Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats


BBi 


mm 

[MUKn 


••• 


i«Siiii 

V  :'v!^iW'^;o^1:';A''''.;';'-.;'';''''::'/;^;,.'' 

,T/fe^\\V',;;,v'^;;;,  /;:''\   -^'    .  !.y  -  V '•' 

••I 


IBM 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  Queries,  with  No.  81,  July  17, 1875. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 


of  Kntmommumcation 


FOR 


LITERARY    MEN,    GENERAL   READERS,    ETC. 


When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


FIFTH    SERIES.— VOLUME    THIRD. 
JANUARY — JUNE   1875. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  AT  THE 

OFFICE,    20,    WELLINGTON    STREET,    STRAND,    W.C. 
BY  JOHN  FRANCIS. 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  Queries,  *ith  No.  81,  July  17, 1875. 


LIBRARY 

728073 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 


5th  S.  III.  JAN.  2,  75.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  2,  1875. 


CONTENTS.  —  N°  53. 

NOTES  :— St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  1—"  The  Wayward  Wife,"  4 
—The  Serres  Scandal,  5— New  Year  Folk-Lore,  6— Last  New 
Year's  Day— The  New  Year  Odes  of  the  Laureates— Chaucer 
-Jolly-Puff-Balls,  7. 

QUERIES :  —  Episcopal  Biography,  8  —  Tortosa  —  Printers' 
Devils— Schomberg's  Dukedom— "The  Clan  Maclean"— 
Tyburn  Tickets— W.  Ball— Henry  Greenwood— Adolphus's 
"England"— Cock,  Cocks,  Cox,  9— Robert  Herbert— "Be 
the  day  short,"  &c.,  10. 

REPLIES: -Oscar,  10-Catullus:  "Hoc  ut  dixit,"  &c.— 
"Sanadon,"  11— Tied  =  Bound— Osbern,  Bishop  of  Exeter, 
12— John  Bunyan,  a  Gipsy— Family  Records,  &c.,  Engraved 
on  Coins-The  Grand  Jury— Tunstead,  Norfolk,  13— William 
de  Red vers— Talent  and  Tact—"  Incompleteness  "-— "  Thou 
goest  thine,"  &c.— Fictitious  Marriages—"  Pat  up  with  it " 
— Newby— Auna — Standard  Weights  and  Measures — Iron  in 
Oak— Count  Von  der  Mark— Inscription  on  Gold  Ring— The 
De  la  Vache  Family,  14— William  Forsyth,  1791— The  Salic 
La w— "  Virgin  "—Clock  Striking— The  Early  English  Con- 
traction for  Jesus,  15— "God  save  the  mark,"  &c.— Double 
Christian  Names — English  Translations — "Sinople,"  16 — 
Dante  and  his  Translators — Movable  Figures  in  Books — 
Marriages  in  Lent — The  Marriage  of  the  Adriatic  and  the 
Doge  of  Venice,  17— Humourist— Unsettled  Baronetcies,  18. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


ST.  PAUL'S  CATHEDKAL. 

After  five  years  of  deliberation,  and  the  expen- 
diture of  large  sums  upon  drawings  and  experi- 
mental models,  the  Committee  who  have  been 
entrusted  with  the  "completion"  of  St.  Paul's 
have  been  compelled  by  the  almost  unanimous 
verdict  of  public  opinion  to  repudiate  their  own 
work,  and  to  postpone  indefinitely  all  further 
action.  This  Committee  is  not,  like  the  "  restora- 
tion" committee  of  an  ordinary  parish  church, 
made  up  of  men  of  little  knowledge  and  no  pre- 
vious experience  of  such  work,  but  whose  local 
position  gives  them  an  interest  and  entitles  them 
to  a  voice  in  the  matter.  Some  men  of  this  sort 
there  are  on  the  St.  Paul's  Committee,  as,  indeed, 
there  must  and  ought  to  be  on  every  committee 
charged  with  the  expenditure  of  funds  raised  by 
general  subscription  ;  but  besides  them  there  are 
men  whose  names  have  long  been  familiar  as  those 
of  leaders  of  public  taste  in  this  country.  The  com- 
plete failure  of  such  a  body  is  a  remarkable  fact, 
the  consideration  of  which  ought  to  be  instructive. 

The  proximate  causes  of  failure  have  been,  no 
doubt,  internal  dissensions  of  the  Committee  itself 
and  the  resolute  opposition  of  a  minority,  backed 
up  by  a  strong  party  outside  ;  but  the  real  causes 
lie  much  deeper.  The  opposition  in  and  out  of 


the  Committee  agree  only  in  negatives.  They  are 
united  against  the  majority  and  their  architect ; 
but  take  away  that  band  of  union,  and  they  are 
ready  to  fight  quite  as  fiercely  against  one  another. 
The  position  must  have  been  felt  to  be  untenable, 
or  it  would  never  have  been  yielded,  with  scarcely 
a  show  of  defence,  to  such  assailants. 

Too  much  personal  matter  has  been  introduced 
into  this  discussion,  and  it  will  be  well,  before 
going  further,  to  get  ,rid  of  that.  The  party,  if 
indeed  it  amount  to  a  party,  of  which  Mr. 
Fergusson  is  the  constituted  spokesman,  has 
relied  a  great  deal  upon  personal  abuse  of  Mr. 
Burges,  and  its  stock  argument  is  the  supposed 
absurdity  of  appointing  a  Gothic  architect  to  deal 
with  a  classic  building.  Now,  without  going  so 
far  as  to  defend  the  selection  of  Mr.  Burges,  I 
contend  that  this  argument  is  beside  the  question, 
for  the  simple  reason  that  the  Committee  had  none 
but  Gothic  architects  to  choose  from.  The  old 
classic  school  was  so  completely  dead  before  the 
Gothic  revival,  that  at  the  present  time  all  our 
architects,  who  are  architects,  belong,  either  by 
education  or  by  long  practice,  to  the  Gothic  school. 
So  completely  is  this  the  case,  that  the  few  classic 
or  quasi-classic  buildings  of  merit  which  have  been 
erected  of  late  years  have  all  been  the  work  of 
men  who  would  be  classed  as  Gothic  architects. 
It  was  surely  more  important  that  the  Committee 
should  obtain  a  good  architect  than  a  classic 
architect.  ^^Sg 

Mr.  Burges's  published  designs,  although  they 
have  certainly  hastened,  have  not  been  the 
cause  of  the  present  suspension  of  public  con- 
fidence, so  much  as  the  Committee's  total  want 
of  definite  principles  of  action.*  To  the  very  dis- 
tinct charges  brought  against  the  Committee  they 
could  reply  only  with  references  to  individual  taste. 
They  did  indeed  at  first  profess  a  strict  adherence 
to  Sir  Christopher  Wren's  intentions  ;  but,  after 
proposing  and  partly  carrying  out  the  wholesale 
obliteration  of  the  best,  indeed  almost  the  only 
trustworthy  record  of  those  intentions,  to  wit,  the 
church  itself,  that  position  became  untenable. 
Before  the  work  can  be  resumed  with  any  chance 
of  its  going  on,  some  clear  basis  of  operation  must 
be  agreed  upon  ;  and  we  cannot  use  the  present 
breathing-time  better  than  by  discussing  what 
that  basis  ought  to  be. 

When  we  are  going  to  alter  an  ancient  building, 
the  matter  ought  to  be  examined  from  three  as- 
pects, namely  :  the  historical,  the  practical,  and 
the  aesthetic.  (1.)  The  historical  question  ought  to 
be  a  very  simple  one  at  St.  Paul's,  which  is  them 
result  of  one  effort,  not  the  growth  of  many  cen-" 
turies,  as  are  most  of  our  other  cathedrals  ;  but 


*  At  once  symptoms  and  consequences  of  this  have 
been  the  continual  changes,  and  the  constant  doing  and 
undoing,  which  has  been  going  on  ever  since  the  work  waa 
begun. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.  2,  75. 


during  the  late  controversy  it  has  been  not  a  liitl 
obscured.  First,  there  has  been  the  strange  doc- 
trine, very  generally  received,  if  not  openly  ex- 
pressed, that  St.  Paul's  being  a  classic  and  post- 
Reformation  building,  is  not  of  the  same  historical 
importance,  or  entitled  to  the  same  respect,  as  are 
the  Gothic  and  pre-Eeformation  cathedrals.  But 
the  truth  is  exactly  the  other  way  ;  for  deplorable 
as  would  be  the  loss  of  any  one  of  our  mediaeval 
cathedrals,  it  would  be  less  than  that  of  St.  Paul's. 
They  are  many ;  it  stands  alone. 

Next  there  has  been  a  cloud  of  misunderstandings 
about  the  intentions  of  the  architect :  not  the  least 
of  these  has  been  the  extraordinary  assumption 
that  where  any  record,  even  by  hearsay,  exists  of 
the  architect  ever  having  had  any  idea  on  any 
matter  which  differs  from  what  is  found  in  the 
existing  building,  then  such  record,  and  not  the 
executed  work,  is  to  be  taken  as  representing  the 
architect's  matured  judgment  on  that  matter.  One 
would  have  thought  that  the  existence  of  any  such 
sketch,  model,  or  report,  so  far  from  justifying  any 
alteration  in  the  fabric  to  agree  with  it,  is  a  proof 
that  the  idea  embodied  in  it  was  carefully  con- 
sidered and  deliberately  rejected  by  Wren.  Yet,  on 
the  strength  of  an  old  story,  which,  if  true,  proves 
no  more  than  that  he  thought  the  organ  too  large, 
we  have  heard  the  destruction  of  his  screen  de- 
fended as  being  in  accordance  with  his  own  wishes ; 
and  quite  recently,  on  the  authority  of  an  old 
sketch,  a  less  important,  but  perfectly  unnecessary, 
alteration  has  been  made  in  the  steps  at  the  west 
end.*  Nay,  further,  because  Wren  is  known  to  have 
searched  for  some  blocks  of  marble,  which  he 
failed  to  obtain,  it  has  even  been  argued  that  the 
just-abandoned  scheme  for  marbling  the  interior 
was  in  accordance  with  the  intentions  of  the  archi- 
tect. Though  how  it  was  discovered  that  he 
"intended"  to  inspire  himself  from  "the  best 
artists  and  architects  of  the  sixteenth  century,"  as 
Mr.  Burges  was  directed  to  do,  is  more  than  I 
know.  And,  lastly,  because  the  extant  model, 
commonly  called  Wren's  first  design,  shows  a 
smaller  dome  as  well  as  the  •  large  one,  Mr.  Fer- 
gusson  proposes  to  carry  out  Wren's  intentions  by 
pulling  down  the  choir  which  he  built  and  building 
a  second  dome  on  its  site.  It  is  a  great  pity  Wren 
is  not  allowed  to  speak  for  himself.  Surely 
what  he  did  is,  so  far  as  it  is  itself  concerned, 
tolerably  safe  evidence  as  to  his  intentions. 

But  other  influences  besides  the  intention  of  the 


*  It  has  been  said  that  these  steps  were  not  Wren's ;  but 
the  only  authority  for  the  statement  I  have  heard  of  is 
the  existence  of  the  above-mentioned  sketch.  I  do  not 
know  whether  the  door  under  the  steps  at  the  side  is 
original,  but  if  it  is,  it  is  quite  enough  to  account  for  the 
change  in  the  plan.  By  an  oversight,  the  steps  are 
drawn  as  they  now  are  in  the  printed  plan  showing  the 
arrangement  of  the  church  proposed  by  Mr.  Somers 
Clarke  and  myself. 


architect  were  at  work  in  the  designing  of  St.  Paul's. 
Wren's  intentions  are  in  a  manner  historical 
only  so  far  as  he  carried  them  out ;  and  even  if 
we  had  perfect  data  to  work  upon,  which  we  have 
not  in  any  one  case,  to  set  up  now  as  his  what 
he  was  prevented  from  setting  up  in  his  own 
time  would  be  a  kind  of  historical  forgery. 
If  we  want  to  know  Wren's  own  ideal  of  a  cathe- 
dral, we  can  find  it  in  the  model  just  named  ;  but 
in  the  existing  building  we  have,  or  rather  had 
before  the  alterations,  what  is  much  more  im- 
portant, namely,  Wren's  formulation,  if  I  may  use 
the  word,  of  the  then  prevailing  opinions  on  the 
subject.  The  mediaeval  plan  is  just  as  characteristic 
of  St.  Paul's  as  the  dome  is. 

The  history  of  a  building  in  use  is  not  confined 
to  the  period  of  its  erection,  but  is  progressive  ; 
and  if  not  deliberately  falsified,  as  unfortunately 
has  been  lately  very  much  the  fashion,  is  itself 
the  record  of  its  own  life.  This  it  is  which 
gives  such  a  living  interest  to  our  old  churches  ; 
and  if  we  value  it,  as  most  of  us  at  least  pretend 
to  do,  it  behoves  us  not  only  to  preserve  but 
to  continue  it.  If  work  has  now  to  be  done, 
let  it  not  be  what  we  fancy  might,  could,  would, 
should,  or  ought  to  have  been  done  two,  three, 
four  or  five  centuries  ago,  but  that  which  will  best 
serve  our  purpose  and  satisfy  our  taste  and  sense 
of  propriety  now  at  this  present  time.  In  short, 
we  must  treat  our  buildings  as  our  mediaeval 
ancestors  did  theirs,  but  with  this  one  important 
difference.  They,  except  in  rare  instances,  entirely 
disregarded  past  history ;  we,  who  have  learned 
its  value,  ought  to  be  most  careful  to  preserve  it. 
Thus,  in  the  case  of  St.  Paul's,  or  any  building  not 
needing  structural  repairs,  we  may  alter  what  is 
here  just  so  far  as  is  necessary  to  fit  it  to  our  own 
uses  ;  we  may  add  what  is  not  there  to  any  extent 
we  please,  so  long  as  what  we  introduce  is  good  of 
itself  and  appropriate  to  its  position ;  but  we  must 
not  take  anything  away  if  it  can  possibly  be 
retained. 

(2.)  Now  let  us  look  at  the  matter  from  theprac- 
ical  point  of  view.  Wren  was,  as  has  been  said, 
compelled  by  the  public  opinion  of  his  time  to 
adopt  a  mediaeval  plan.  That  he  did  so  against 
lis  will  is  nothing  to  the  point.  Having  accepted 
t,  there  is  every  cause  for  believing  that  he  en- 
deavoured to  interpret  it  in  the  best  possible 
manner.  The  most  notable  feature  of  this  plan  is 
;he  choir  entirely  fenced  off  from  the  rest  of  the 
;hurch,  and  fitted  up  for  services  intended  to  be 
confined  to  it,  thus  differing  altogether  from  the 
parish  chancel,  which  is  intended  to  be  used  with 
rest  of  the  church,  and  is  separated  from  it 

y  by  open  screen-work.  The  most  important 
alterations  hitherto  carried  out  at  St.  Paul's  have 
lad  their  origin  in  an  attempt  to  substitute  the 
atter  arrangement  for  the  former.  By  the  aboli- 
iion  of  the  organ-screen,  and  the  removal  of  all  the 


5th  S.  II  I.  JAN.  2,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


3 


old  fittings,  the  eastern  limb  of  the  building  has 
been  made  into  a  sort  of  enormous  chancel,  anc 
the  whole  plan  made  to  resemble  as  nearly  as  pos- 
sible that  of  an  overgrown  village  church.     This 
has  been  done,   no   doubt,   with  the  very  best 
intentions  ;    and,  if  the  desired  result  had  been 
obtained,  and  the  usefulness  and  convenience  oJ 
the  building  much  increased  thereby,  that  might 
have  justified  the  great  liberties  which  have  been 
taken  with  the  original  plan.     But  the  church  as 
altered  is  as  awkward  and  ill-contrived  as  could 
well  be,  and,  in  fact,  only  suitable  for  those  Roman 
Catholic  services  where  it  is  not  thought  important 
that  the  congregation  should  hear  or  see  what  is 
going  on,  they  being  guided  to  their  own  share  oi 
it  by  the  ringing  of  a  bell.      The  chancel,  pro- 
fessedly reserved  for  the  clergy  and  choir,  is  vastly 
too  large  for  the  ordinary  numbers,  and  its  long 
narrow  form  does  not  give  facilities  for  the  con- 
venient and  effective  massing  and  control  of  the 
very  large  bodies  of  singers  and  instrumentalists 
which  have    occasionally  to    be    accommodated. 
This  chancel  only  communicates  with  the  people's 
part  of  the  church  through  a  comparatively  narrow 
arch,  and  that  is  partly  blocked  up  by  the  organ, 
the  position  of  which,  between  the  choir  and  the 
people,  is  almost  the  worst  which  could  have  been 
chosen.     The  altar  too  is  remote  and  insignificant, 
being  visible  to  but  a  small  proportion  of  the  con- 
gregation, and  over  150  feet  away  even  from  the 
nearest  of  them.     And  all  those  who  are  in  the 
chancel,  numbering  perhaps  nearly  a  thousand,  are 
behind  the  pulpit,  and  except  it  may  be  a  few  at 
the  west  end,  are  beyond  the  range  of  any  preacher. 
Now,  methinks,  it  was  scarcely  worth  while  to 
destroy  Wren's  screen  and  choir  to  produce  this 
state  of  things.     The  old  arrangement  was  good  of 
its  kind,  and  at  least  had  history  on  its  side  :— but 
it  is  urged  that  it  only  made  use  of  one,  and  that 
not  the  larger  part  of  the  building,  and  that  the 
remainder  ought  not  to  be  wasted.     True  ;  but  it 
was  surely  possible  to  use  one  division  without 
destroying  the  other.     The  impossibility  of  satis- 
factorily uniting  them  ought  to  have  been  seen  at 
the  beginning,  and  now  that  at  great  cost  its  fu- 
tility has  been  demonstrated  by  actual  experiment, 
the  attempt  ought  to  be  abandoned  at  once  and  for 
ever.  Let  Wren's  choir  be  replaced  in  its  old  state  as 
near  as  is  now  possible,  let  his  screen  and  the  organ 
over  it  be  re-erected,  and  then  let  us  do  our  best  to 
turn  to  account  the  other  division  of  the  church. 

If  the  dome-area,  nave,  and  transepts  are  to  be 
used  for  public  worship,  they  must  be  furnished 
for  public  worship.  They  must  have  their  own 
altar,  pulpit,  choir  accommodation  and  organ.  Into 
the  details  of  this  arrangement  I  shall  not  now 
enter,  having  already  discussed  them  at  length  in 
a  pamphlet*  which  may  be  read  by  any  one  who 

*  What  »hall  be  done  with  St.  Paul's?    Remarks  and 


wishes  to  follow  the  subject  up.  But  I  will  just 
point  out  that  this  furnishing  of  the  part  of  the 
church,  which  Wren  left  empty,  besides  meeting 
our  wants  best,  is  a  matter  of  addition  only,  and 
therefore,  as  we  saw  just  now  when  looking  at  the 
matter  historically,  cannot  possibly  do  any  harm, 
and  may  add  very  greatly  to  the  value  of  the 
building. 

Although,  for  myself,  I  regard  the  precedent  of 
mediaeval  church  arrangement  as  practically  valu- 
able only  so  far  as  it  may  suggest  to  us  the  best 
ways  of  meeting  the  requirements  of  our  own 
time,  yet  as  there  are  many  who  attach  a  much 
greater  importance  to  it,  it  may  be  well  to  show 
that  such  authority  as  precedent  gives  is  entirely 
in  favour  of  the  treatment  I  am  advocating.  We 
are  so  accustomed  to  seeing  our  cathedral  naves 
empty  and  unfurnished  that  we  have  quite  over- 
looked the  fact  that  they  were  not  always  so.  The 
old  churches  with  enclosed  choirs  were  never 
without  altars  for  public  services  in  the  naves. 
Sometimes  there  were  side  altars  under  the  rood- 
lofts,  but  often  much  greater  importance  was  given 
to  the  nave  altar,  and  it  stood  centrally  against  its 
own  Teredos',  somewhat  westward  of  the  choir 
screen.  Unfortunately  we  have  but  one  example 
of  this  reredos  remaining,  which  is  at  St.  Alban's  ;*f* 
but  there  is  documentary  evidence  of  its  existence 
at  Canterbury  and  Durham,  and  good  cause  may 
be  shown  for  believing  that  it  also  existed  in  other 
important  churches,  as  York,  Winchester,  and 
Westminster.  At  Durham  we  also  know  how  the 
singers  were  accommodated,  and  that  there  was  a 
special  organ  for  the  service  at  this  altar.  We  are 
not  to  suppose  that  these  altars  were  removed 
upon  any  polemical  grounds: — the  plain  fact  is 
that  the  naves  were  stripped  of  their  furniture 
because  they  had  ceased  to  be  used.  And  now 
that  we  again  want  to  use  them,  our  proper  course 
is  to  furnish  them  again,  and  not  to  hack  and  hew 


Suggestions  as  to  the  Alterations  made  and  proposed  to  be 
made.    London :  J.  Hodges,  Bedford  Street,  1874. 

f  This  reredos  at  St.  Alban's  is  generally  confounded 
with  the  choir  screen ';  and  I  do  not  think  the  former 
existence  of  a  real  choir  screen  east  of  it  has  ever  been 
jointed  out.  Three  facts  combine  to  prove  it : — First, 
:he  existing  screen  is  so  adorned  on  its  east  side  that  it 
s  evident  there  were  never  stalls  against  it.  Secondly, 
;he  original  floor  level,  just  east  of  the  screen,  is  some 
.nches  lower  than  it  is  found  to  be  still  farther  east,  in 
what  really  was  the  choir.  Thirdly,  the  stalls  having 
extended  through  the  tower  space,  there  would  have 
)een  too  many  of  them  if  they  had  reached  westward 
so  far  as  the  present  screen.  We  owe  the  retention  of 
the  western  screen  at  St.  Alban's,  whilst  elsewhere  it  i8 
Iways  the  eastern  which  remains,  to  the  fact  that  the 
choir  of  St.  Alban's  was  demolished,  and  a  parish  church 
'ormed  in  its  place;  but  in  the  other  churches  the 
eastern  screen  was  wanted  as  a  boundary  to  the  choir, 
he  use  of  which  continued.  I  am  glad  to  say  an  altar 
once  more  stands  in  the  nave  of  St.  Alban's;  and  a 
,emporary  one,  similarly  placed,  is  said  to  have  been  set 
up  at  York  recently.  May  it  become  permanent ! 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.  2,  '75. 


the  churches  about  in  the  vain  endeavour  to  make 
the  furniture  of  the  choirs  available  also  for  the 
naves.  This  attempt  has  not  been  made  only  at 
St.  Paul's,  but  at  half  the  cathedrals  in  England  ; 
and  terrible  has  been  the  mangling  of  them  which 
it  has  caused.  The  changes  and  chances  of  three 
centuries  have  left  us  very  few  of  the  old  rood- 
screens,  and  even  these  are  now  falling  victims 
one  after  another  to  the  unthinking  zealots  who 
clamour  for  the  "  utilization  "  of  the  cathedrals. 
The  last  case  of  this  sort  was  at  Exeter,  where  two 
great  holes  have  been  punched  in  the  screen. 
They  are  too  high  up  for  any  one  in  the  nave  to 
see  through,  so  that  it  is  difficult  to  know  what  is 
gained  by  them.  But  when  the  fierce  outcry  of 
the  screen-haters  for  the  destruction  of  this  screen 
is  remembered,  there  appears  some  excuse  for 
those  who  mutilated  it,  and  who  probably  regarded 
what  they  did  as  the  breathing  of  a  vein,  which 
was  to  save  the  life  of  the  whole  work.  How 
much  better  it  would  have  been  had  the  Exeter 
authorities,  instead  of  urging  antiquarian  objec- 
tions only,  and  finally  agreeing  to  an  unsatisfactory 
compromise,  met  their  assailants  on  their  own 
ground,  and  shown  how  the  church  could  be 
"  utilized "  much  more  effectually  than  by  the 
destruction  of  the  screen.  Probably  the  only 
large  collegiate  church  in  England  in  which  the 
distinction  of  choir  and  nave  might  without  ob- 
jection be  ignored  is  Westminster  Abbey,  where 
there  is  no  structural  division,  and  the  old  choir 
fittings  have  lon£  ago  perished,  and  the  modern 
ones  are  not  worth  preserving.  The  mere  removal 
of  the  screen  would  do  little  good,  and  whatever 
might  be  done  ought  to  be  done  very  cautiously, 
but  I  think  the  combination  might  be  made. 

But  to  return  to  the  case  of  St.  Paul's,  which  it  re- 
mains for  us  to  consider  (3)  from  the  aesthetic  stand- 
point. The  duality  of  the  church  is  so  innate  that 
it  would  be  impossible  to  get  rid  of  it  by  any  pro- 
cess short  of  razing  the  building. to  its  foundations. 
The  choir,  though  really  large,  is,  by  comparison, 
small,  and  the  dome  is  so  completely  the  climax  of 
the  building  that  its  eastern  extension  has  abso- 
lutely no  architectural  importance  until  it  is  cen- 
tred and  the  dome  left  out  of  account.  The  first 
apartment  distinctly  ends  at  the  eastern  arch  of 
the  dome,  and  the  eye  instinctively  demands  some 
treatment  of  that  part  which  will  centralize  and 
justify  the  whole.  Wren,  who  regarded  the  first 
apartment  chiefly  as  a  grand  approach  to  the 
second,  very  properly  made  it  culminate  in  a 
stately  entrance  to  the  choir.  This  was  his  solid 
screen  with  the  organ,  which,  notwithstanding  all 
that  has  been  said  about  them,  were  Wren's  work, 
and,  with  all  deference  to  his  modern  critics  and 
would-be  improvers,  I  really  believe  he  knew  what 
he  was  doing  when  he  designed  them. 

Now  we  are  not  content  with  Wren's  plan  of 
making  the  greater  part  of  the  building  only  a 


vestibule  to  the  less,  and  we  wish  to  make  it 
available  for  public  worship.  But  to  destroy  the 
partition,  and  throw  the  two  divisions  into  one,  is  to 
produce  an  architectural  anti-climax  quite  destruc- 
tive to  all  true  dignity.  The  only  rational  course 
is  to  work  the  same  way  that  Wren  did.  We 
must  substitute  for  the  choir  door,  the  natural  end 
of  his  vestibule,  an  altar  the  natural  end  of  the 
church,  into  which  we  would  convert  it.  And 
Wren  seems  almost  to  have  anticipated  this 
arrangement,  for  he  placed  his  screen  so  far  back 
that  the  whole  of  the  space  between  the  great 
eastern  piers  of  the  dome  may  be  given  up  to  the 
new  altar  and  its  surroundings,  and  yet  there 
would  remain  a  sufficient  approach  through  the 
aisles  to  the  old  choir  door  east  of  it. 

I  have  now  discussed  the  question  in  its  three 
possible  aspects,  and  have  endeavoured  to  show 
that  in  each  of  them  a  satisfactory  result  can  only 
be  obtained  by  the  restoration  of  the  old  choir  and 
the  separate  furnishing  of  the  dome  space  ;  and  I 
contend  that  unless  these  are  accepted  as  the  basis 
of  all  future  work,  we  must  not  hope  ever  to  see  a 
satisfactory  "  completion  of  St.  Paul's." 

J.    T.    MlCKLETHWAITE. 
6,  Delahay  Street,  Great  George  Street,  S.W. 


"THE  WAYWARD.  WIFE." 

In  these   seasonable   days   of  joyous  thoughts 

you  may  perhaps  allow  me  to  rescue  from  unmerited 

oblivion  a  sweet  Scottish  songstress,  Miss  Jenny 

Graham  of  Dumfries,    of  whose   poetical  talents 

Burns,  in  one  of  his  letters,  though  I  have  omitted 

to  note  it  with  precision,  speaks  thus  favourably: — 

"  There  is  a  beautiful  song  to  this  tune  ('  Bide  ye  yet '), 

'  Ala?,  my  son,  you  little  know/  which  is  the  composition 

of  Miss  Jenny  Graham  of  Dumfries." 

In  Miss  Mary  Carlisle  Aitken's  valuable  selection 
of  Scottish  song,  lately  published  (Macmillan  & 
Co.,  London,  1874),  this  poem  is  given,  omitting, 
however,  the  second  stanza,  which  in  my  copy  runs 
thus : — 

"  Your  ain  experience  is  but  small, 

As  yet  you  've  met  with  little  thrall ; 

'  The  black  cow  on  your  foot  ne'er  trode,' 

Which  gars  you  sing  alang  the  road, 

Sae  bide  ye  yet  and  bide  you  yet,"  &c. 
A  friend  has  furnished  me  with  the  few  following 
facts  respecting  her  : — 

"  Miss  Graham  -was  the  eldest  daughter  of  William 
Graham,  who  lived  at  Shaw,  near  Lockerbie,  and  was 
born  about  the  year  1724.  She  was  the  friend  of  the 
witty  Lady  Johnstone  of  Wester  Hall,  daughter  of  Lord 
Elibank,  and  was  a  frequent  visitor  at  the  house  of  her 
brother-in-law,  Major  Johnstone,  who  was  one  of  the 
projectors  of  Messrs.  Johnstone,  Lawson  &  Co.,  bankers, 
who  first  issued  bank  notes  in  Dumfries.  The  Major  had 
an  unfortunate  habit,  very  common  in  those  days,  of 
swearing  at  his  servants,  especially  for  any  mistakes  while 
waiting  at  table;  and  once,  when  he  poured  forth  a 
volley  of  abuse  and  malediction,  she  added  such  a  peal  of 
curses  as  astonished  the  whole  company,  and  none  more 


5th  S.  III.  JAN.  2, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


than  the  Major  himself,  who  burst  out  into  a  fit  of  loud 
laughter.  It  is  said  to  have  had  the  effect  which  she 
intended,  as  the  gallant  Major  -was  ever  after  scarcely 
known  to  swear  at  his  servants.  An  anecdote  is  told  of 
her  in  reference  to  a  remark  of  John,  second  Lord  Hope- 
toun,  who  was  so  much  charmed  by  her  graceful  move- 
ments in  the  dance,  that  he  inquired  in  what  school  she 
was  taught.  '  In  my  mother's  washing-tub,'  she  replied; 
but  in  after-times  used  to  say, '  Guid  forgie  me  for  saying 
sae  !  I  was  never  in  a  washing-tub  in  my  life.'  Her 
later  years  were  spent  principally  in  Edinburgh,  where 
she  died,  April,  1805,  aged  eighty-two." 

Her  humorous  pieces  were  once  in  the  mouths  of 
many  of  the  inhabitants  of  Annandale,  but  I  am 
not  aware  that  any  of  them  now  exist.  Mrs. 
Stewart,  her  niece,  says : — 

"  Her  private  and  uneventful  life  can  offer  little  of 
interest  to  the  public,  while  the  higher  endowments  of 
heart  and  intellect  still  endear  her  memory  to  a  few  sor- 
rowing friends ;  of  the  playful  wit  and  genuine  humour 
which  rendered  her  the  delight  of  her  acquaintances, 
only  the  remembrance  now  remains.  And  the  fugitive 
pieces  of  poetry,  or  rhymes,  as  she  would  have  called 
them,  though  the  frequent  sources  of  amusement  and 
admiration  to  an  attached  circle,  were  merely  intended 
to  enliven  the  passing  hours,  and  with  them  have  mostly 
passed  away.  The  mutilated  fragments  would  now  do 
little  justice  to  her  memory." 

I  have  tried  to  recover  the  letter  from  which  the 
above  extract  from  Burns  is  taken,  but  have  been 
unable  to  do  so,  as  all  the  editions  of  his  works 
with  which  I  am  acquainted  are  greatly  deficient 
in  a  good  index.  I  am  glad  to  see  in  a  note  to 
Mr.  M'Kie's  curious  and  interesting  Burns  Ca- 
lendar, just  issued  (Kilmarnock),  that  this  defect 
is  to  be  amended  by  a  complete  concordance  to  the 
whole  of  the  works  of  Burns,  which  I  understand 
to  be  ready  for  the  press.  If  it  be  thoroughly 
done,  Mr.  M'Kie  will  deserve  and  receive  the 
thanks  of  all  who  have  occasion  to  refer  to  the 
poet's  works.  C.  T.  KAMAGE. 


THE  SERRES  SCANDAL. 

THE   PRINCESS   OLIVE,   MISS   CART,   LADY 

ANNE   HAMILTON. 

Among  the  original  Serres  papers  which  I  am 
examining  with  a  view  to  my  proposed  "  Passages 
in  the  History  of  the  soi-disant  Princess  Olive 
and  her  Associates,"  are  five  very  curious  docu- 
ments, uniformly  written  on  brief  paper,  four 
of  which  profess  to  be  copied  from  originals 
"in  the  Princess  of  Cumberland's  handwriting." 
Of  these  I  may  have  something  to  say  at  a 
more  fitting  opportunity.  The  fifth  is  of  con- 
siderable length,  and  contains  some  diabolical 
charges,  as  absurd  as  they  are  infamous,  against 
many  most  distinguished  personages  ;  and  after 
announcing  the  writer's  intention  "to  give  up 
every  name  and  deed,  and  also  every  mystery  in 
my  first  and  second  book,"  and  specifying  no  less 
than  twelve  subjects  on  which  the  writer  proposes  to 
treat,  beginning  with  "The  Quaker  and  George 


III.,"  and  ending  with  "The  Mistress  of  the 
Robes" — the  document  concludes,  "(signed)  C. 
E.  Gary." 

The  name  of  Gary  reminded  me  that  I  had  in 
my  possession  a  book,  purchased  many  years  since, 
one  of  those  books  to  be  found  in  all  libraries, 
"  that  never  are,  but  always  to  be  read,"  which  is 
probably  one  of  the  two  books  referred  to  by  the 
writer.  It  is  entitled — 

Memoirs  of  Miss  C.  E.  Gary  (written  ly  herself),  who 
was  retained  in  the  service  of  the  late  Queen  Caroline  to 
Jill  the  situation  in  Her  Majesty's  Household  next  to  Lady 
Anne  Hamilton,  &c.  3  vols.  8vo.}  1825. 
and  a  very  curious  book  it  is.  So  curious,  that  I 
should  like  to  know  something  more  of  the  writer, 
what  is  the  other  book  to  which  she  refers,  and 
whether  there  exist  any  other  works  by  or  relating 
to  her.  In  a  cutting  from  a  bookseller's  catalogue 
pasted  into  my  copy,  these  Memoirs  are  described 
as  "  very  rare,"  "  but  few  copies  are  in  existence,  it 
having  been  rigidly  suppressed  immediately  after 
publication."  How  far  this  statement  is  to  be 
depended  upon,  I  know  not ;  but  I  believe  the 
book  to  be  very  far  from  common. 

Miss  Gary,  is  as  high-flown,  rambling,  and  illo- 
gical in  all  she  says  as  Mrs.  Serres  herself.  She 
takes  care  to  tell  us  that  she  has  no  acquaintance 
with  that  lady,  whom,  indeed,  she  seems  to  regard 
with  the  feelings  proverbially  said  to  exist  between 
two  of  a  trade.  But  if  not  personally  intimate 
with  the  soi-disant  Princess  Olive  of  Cumberland, 
Miss  Gary  knows  much,  and  tells  much,  about  her 
and  her  associates. 

Thus,  in  what  she  entitles  "Historical  Docu- 
ments," a  sort  of  supplement  to  her  third  volume, 
at  p.  Ixxx,  Miss  Gary,  speaking  of  Mrs.  Serres's 
documents,  says : — 

"I  can  prove  by  living  witnesses  that  His  Royal 
Highness  never  wrote  them,  nor  was  Lord  Warwick 
privy  to  the  forgeries  of  her  claims.  The  attestations 
pretended  to  have  been  written  by  the  Duke  of  Kent 
never  appeared  till  after  His  Royal  Highness's  death. 
There  is  also  a  living  evidence  to  prove  the  writing  of 
the  bond  of  £15,000  which,  the  pretended  Princess  says, 
was  bequeathed  to  her  by  the  late  King." 

On  the  next  page  we  have  the  following  curious- 
statement  : — 

"  In  the  month  of  March,  1822,  Mrs.  Serres,  the  soi- 
disant  Princess  Olive,  laid  an  information  of  High 
Treason  against  Mr.  Knight  at  the  Secretary  of  State's 
Office,  for  having  declared  that  the  Princess  Charlotte 
was  poisoned,  and  that  he  had  proof  to  that  effect  in  his 
possession.  This  was  done,  as  she  declared,  to  procure 
Mr.  Knight  honours  and  a  large  sum  of  money  for  his 
silence,  or  to  bring  the  matter  to  an  investigation,  when 
they  hoped  to  have  been  able  to  have  established  this 
horrid  fabrication.  How  far  these  two  persons  under- 
stood each  other  I  shall  leave  for  the  discrimination  of 
the  public,  as  Mr.  Knight  had  assisted  this  woman  in  her 
cause  with  more  than  £1,000,  besides  all  her  large  legal 
expenses." 

From  a  paper  now  before  me,  in  the  handwriting 
of  Lady  Anne  Hamilton,  I  can  have  no  doubt  that 


6 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*  S.  III.  JAN.  2,  75. 


whatever  notice  the  Secretary  of  State  may  have 
taken  of  the  charge,  such  a  charge  was  brought  by 
Mrs.  Serres  against  Mr.  Knight,  who  was  one  of 
many  solicitors  with  whom  she  seems  to  have 
quarrelled ;  and  there  is  nothing  to  show  that 
there  was  any  understanding  between  her  and 
Mr.  Knight. 

The  next  passage,  which  in  the  Memoirs  follows 
that  which  I  have  just  quoted,  is  a  very  curious 
one,  and  goes  far  to  prove  that  the  book  is  by  no 
means  common,  since  it  must  have  escaped  the 
attention  of  so  painstaking  and  well-informed  a 
writer  as  the  late  Mr.  Jesse  : — 

"  The  forged  documents  of  this  female  impostor  are 
best  exposed  by  the  certificate  of  the  Quaker's  marriage 
of  December  11,  1753,  at  Keith  Chapel,  to  Isaac  Axford, 
•which  is  now  in  the  hands  of  the  royal  family.  It  is  a 
direct  proof  against  the  possibility  of  the  King  having 
legally  married  a  woman  in  1759,  who  was  previously 
married  in  1753,  and  was  still  alive." 

Had  such  a  precise  statement  as  to  the  date  and 
place  of  Hannah  Lightfoot's  marriage  to  Isaac 
Axford  come  under  the  notice  of  Mr.  Jesse,  he 
would  assuredly  have  followed  up  the  hint,  and, 
having  ascertained  the  facts,  would  certainly  have 
written  very  differently  respecting  George  III. 
and  the  fair  Quaker.  The  gentle  passage  of  arms 
between  that  gentleman  and  myself  would  never 
have  taken  place,  and  certainly  the  curious 
spectacle  of  Mr.  Jesse  and  myself  simultaneously 
rushing  into  print— he  in  the  Athenaeum,  and  I  in 
"N.  &  Q." — with  our  simultaneous  discovery  of 
Hannah's  marriage  to  Axford,  would  have  been 
avoided  had  we  known  that  our  supposed  discovery 
was  no  discovery  at  all,  but  had  been  publicly 
proclaimed  as  far  back  as  in  1825  ! 

My  next  and  last  extract  relates  to  Mrs.  Serres's 
daughter,  Mrs.  Kyves.  Speaking  of  one  of  the 
documents  which  was  forged,  Miss  Gary  proceeds : 

"  But  let  the  daughter  of  Mrs.  Serres  be  produced, 
she  who  constantly  resided  with  lier  mother,  who 
declared,  in  the  presence  of  the  most  respectable  persons, 
that  all  her  papers  were  forgeries  executed  ly  her  mother, 
and  who  threatened  her  with  an  exposure,  by  laying  the 
matter  before  Lord  Sidmouth  when  he  was  Secretary  of 
State  for  the  Home  Department." 

This  statement  may  surprise  those  who  remember 
the  language  of  Mrs.  Kyves  in  her  Appeal,  and  in 
the  witness-box,  when  speaking  of  her  "  revered  " 
mother,  but  not  those  who  remember  that  when 
Mrs.  Serres  died  in  November,  1834,  an  advertise- 
ment appeared  in  the  Times,  inviting  her  daughter 
Lavinia  to  view  the  remains  of  that  "revered" 
mother  before  they  were  committed  to  the  grave. 

I  will  conclude  with  two  more  queries.  At 
p.  Ixxi,  Miss  Gary  tells  us  that  "  the  supposed 
Confession  of  the  Countess  of  Jersey  was  written 
by  Lady  Anne  Hamilton."  Does  this  refer  to  the 
Death-Bed  Confession  of  the  Countess  of  Guernsey. 
But  my  copy  of  this  was  published  in  1828,  three 
years  later  than  Miss  Gary's  Memoirs,  which  were 


published  in  1825.  Is  there  an  earlier  edition  or 
any  other  evidence  as  to  the  authorship  ? 

In  the  MS.  to  which  I  have  referred,  Miss  Gary 
promises  to  treat  of  My  Lady  Anne  and  her  Times. 
Is  this  the  title  of  an  autobiographical  work,  said 
to  have  been  published  by  that  lady  at  Newcastle, 
but  afterwards  suppressed  ;  if  not,  what  is  the 
correct  title,  date,  &c.,  of  the  Autobiography  re- 
ferred to  1  WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 

St.  George's  Square,  S.W. 


NEW  YEAR  FOLK-LORE. 

THE  NEW  YEAR  CUSTOMS. — As  bearing  on  this 
subject,  "  sweeping  out  the  old  year,"  I  may  name 
that  "letting  in  the  new"  is  still  considered  un- 
lucky in  most  of  the  villages  in  the  Teme  Valley, 
Worcestershire  and  Herefordshire,  unless  it  be 
accomplished  by  a  man  or  boy.  In  the  old  climb- 
ing-boy days,  chimneys  in  that  district  used  to  be 
swept  on  New  Year's  morning,  that  one  of  the  right 
sex  should  be  the  first  to  enter  ;  and  the  young 
urchins  of  the  neighbourhood  went  the  round  of 
the  houses  before  daylight  singing  songs,  when  one 
of  their  number  would  be  admitted  into  the  kitchen 
"  for  good  luck  all  the  year."  This  is  still  practised ; 
and  at  some  of  the  farm-houses,  should  washing- 
day  chance  to  fall  on  the  first  day  of  the  year,  it  is 
either  put  off,  or  to  make  sure,  before  the  women 
can  come,  the  waggoner's  lad  is  called  up  early, 
that  he  may  be  let  out  and  let  in  again.  I  lived 
in  that  district  for  many  years,  and  the  boys  of  the 
village  used  to  come  up  to  me  over  night,  New 
Year's  Eve,  to  know  beforehand  if  I  should  "  want 
the  New  Year  let  in."  I  do  not  think  the  custom 
is  confined  to  that  locality.  S.  A. 

OBSERVANCE  ON  THE  MORNING  OF  THE  NEW 
YEAR. — It  may  be  interesting  to  notice  the  con- 
tinuance of  an  old  custom,  and  the  way  in  which 
it  is  likely  to  be  kept  up  to  future  generations.  It 
has  long  been  an  old  superstition  that  it  is  unlucky 
if  any  other  than  a  male  person  crosses  the  thres- 
hold of  a  house  on  New  Year's  morning.  I  was, 
however,  surprised  to  hear  that  this  custom  is  still 
kept  up  even  in  the  suburbs  of  the  city  of  Worces- 
ter by  a  band  of  young  boys  going  about  early  on 
New'Year's  morn  to  people's  houses,  knocking  up 
some  of  the  inmates,  and  then  entering  the  dwellings, 
for  which  service  they  receive  a  trifling  considera- 
tion, and  thus  pocket  a  considerable  amount  of 
half-pence  ;  and  while  these  are  dispensed  by  the 
believers  in  luck,  the  old  observance  will  be  kept 
up.  A  farmer's  daughter  informed  me  that  the 
orthodox  plan  was  for  man  or  boy  to  enter  at  the 
back-door,  go  through  the  rooms  on  the  ground 
floor,  and  go  out  by  the  front  door.  If  it  should 
happen  that  the  family  were  out  at  any  merry- 
making on  New  Year's  Eve,  and  did  not  return 
home  till  the  morning,  then  it  would  be  necessary, 
to  ensure  luck  in  the  ensuing  year,  that  a  strange 


5"  S.  III.  JA-V.  2,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


man  or  boy  (not  one  of  the  family)  should  ope] 
the  front  door  and  let  the  party  in. 

I  add  a  word  as  to  it  being  unlucky  to  receiv 
shoes  or  tanned  leather  in  the  Christmas  week 
The  same  informant,  who  from  her  country  con 
nexions  is  well  versed  in  rural  lore,  also  informec 
me  that  it  is  considered  very  unlucky  for  ne\> 
shoes  or  tanned  leather  to  be  received  into  the 
house  during  the  Christmas  week  or  on  New  Year'; 
day.  A  small  Herefordshire  farmer  some  time 
since  made  lamentation  to  her,  that  a  pair  of  new 
shoes  had  been  unwittingly  received  into  his  house 
on  Christmas  morning,  and  he  said  it  was  "  a  bac 
job,"  for  "  he  lost  a  sight  of  cattle  that  year." 

EDWIN  LEES,  F.L.S. 
Worcester. 

LAST  NEW  YEAR'S  DAY. — On  this  day  I  observec 
boys  running  about  the  suburbs  at  the  County 
Down  side  of  Belfast,  carrying  little  twisted  wisps 
of  straw,  which  they  offer  to  persons  whom  they 
meet,  or  throw  into  nouses,  as  New  Year's  offerings 
and  expect  to  get  in  return  any  small  present,  such 
as  a  little  money  or  a  piece  of  bread. 

About  Glenarm,  on  the  coast  of  Co.  Antrim,  the 
"  wisp "  is  not  used,  but  on  this  day  the  boys  go 
about  from  house  to  house,  and  are  regaled  with 
"  bannocks  "  of  oaten  bread,  buttered  ;  these  ban- 
nocks are  baked  specially  for  the  occasion,  and  are 
commonly  small,  thick,  and  round,  and  with  a  hole 
through  the  centre.  Any  person  who  enters  a 
house  at  Glenarm  on  this  day  must  either  eat  or 
drink  before  leaving  it. 

This  morning,  at  Belfast  Quay,  the  screw-steamer 
"  Ailsa "  of  Glasgow  was  decorated  with  a  large 
bunch  of  mistletoe  at  her  mainmast-head,  i.e.,  at 
what  landsmen  would  call  the  masthead  ;  I  believe 
sailors  call  it  the  "  truck."  I  think  this  was  the 
only  vessel  so  decorated.  W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

Belfast. 

THE  NEW  YEAR  ODES  OF  THE  LAUREATES. — 
In  the  last  century  it  was  the  custom  for  the  royal 
family  to  assemble  on  the  first  day  of  the  New 
Year  to  listen  to  the  laureate's  ode,  recited  and 
sung  to  music.  Gibber's  odes,  and  those  of  White- 
head,  his  successor,  were  thus  performed.  Gibber's 
annual  poems  for  the  New  Year,  or  the  king's  birth- 
day, produced  from  -1730  to  1757,  were  so  bad 
that  his  friends  were  driven  to  affirm  that  he  made 
them  so  on  purpose.  The  bad  odes  gave  rise  to 
some  lively  epigrams,  of  which  the  following  is  a 
sample : — 

"  On  seeing  Tolacco-Pipes  lit  with  one  of  the  Laureate's 

Odes. 

While  the  soft  song  that  warbles  George's  praise 
From  pipe  to  pipe  the  living  flame  conveys, 
Critics,  who  long  have  scorn'd  must  now  admire, 
For  who  can  say  his  ode  now  wants  its  fire  1 " 

Other  epigrammatists  aimed  at  the  king  as  well 
as  at  the  poet  :— 


"  Augustus  still  survives  in  Maro's  strain, 
And  Spenser's  verse  prolongs  Eliza's  reign  ; 
Great  George's  arts  let  tuneful  Gibber  sing, 
For  Nature  form'd  the  Poet  for  the  King." 
But  it  was  rather  at  the  laureate   than   at   the 
monarch  that  the  satirists  flung  their  shafts  : — 
"  In  merry  old  England  it  once  was  a  rule, 
The  King  had  his  Poet  and  also  his  Fool. 
But  now  we're  so  frugal,  I'd  have  you  to  know  it, 
Tbat  Gibber  can  serve  both  for  Fool  and  for  Poet." 
In  Shelley's  Dirge  of  the  Old  Year  will  be  found 
one  of  the  noblest  and  most  pathetic  of  annual 
tributes.  E  DUOBUS. 


CHAUCER.— The  Monthly  Catalogue  for  January, 
1714-15,  contains  the  original  advertisement  of 
Urry's  edition  of  Chaucer.     It  runs  thus  : — 
"  By  Subscription. 

"  Whereas  John  Urry,  Student  of  Christ  Church,  Oxon. 
has  obtained  from  her  late  Majesty  Queen  Anne,  a  Li- 
cence for  Printing  the  Works  of  the  celebrated  Jeffrey 
Chaucer,  corrected  from  all  the  Printed  editions,  and 
from  several  rare  and  ancient  MSS.  not  hitherto  con- 
sulted. From  the  collating  of  which  he  has  restored 
many  single  Lines,  and  added  several  Tales  never  yet 
printed  ;  by  which  Alterations,  Amendments,  and  Addi- 
tions, the  Work  is  in  a  manner  become  new.  Thirty 
Copper  Plates  by  the  best  Gravers,  will  be  printed  before 
each  Tale,  a  more  compleat  Glossary  and  Table  will  be 
added  at  the  end.  A  small  Number  will  be  Printed  on 
Royal  Paper  at  50s.  per  Book ;  and  those  on  the  finest 
Demy  at  305.  Half  to  be  paid  in  Hand. 

"  Subscriptions  are  taken  in  by  the  Undertaker  Ber- 
nard Lintott,  between  the  Temple-Gates,  and  by  most 
Booksellers  in  London  and  the  Country.  N.B.  A  new- 
Black  Letter,  Accented,  has  been  cast  on  purpose  for  this 
Work,  for  the  Ease  of  the  Reader." 

W.  E.  A.  A. 

Rusholme. 

JOLLY.— It.  giulivo,  Fr.  joli.  This  word,  intro- 
duced into  France  and  Italy  by  the  Normans,  is 
derived  from  the  Icel.  J61  (cp.  O.E.  Yule],  the 
rreat  mid- winter  feast  of  the  Scandinavians  in  the 
icathen  time.  Grimm  thinks  that  J61  is  con- 
nected with  the  Lat.  Julus  or  Julius,  the  one 
>eing  a  mid- winter  month,  the  other  a  midsummer 
month :  he  derives  the  word  from  Icel.  Hj6l,  a 
wheel,  as  referring  to  the  sun's  wheeling  round  at 
mid-winter  and  midsummer  time.  See  Cleasby- 
Vigfusson,  Icelandic  Dictionary;  Littre^  Dic- 
ionary  of  the  French  Tongue. 

A.  L.  MATHEW. 
Oxford. 

PUFF-BALLS.— As  I  dare  say  many  of  your 
eaders  may  not  be  aware  of  the  fact,  perhaps  you 
rill  permit  me  to  draw  attention  to  the  excellent 
lavour  of  those  little  white  balls  (so  common  on 
nany  lawns)  when  properly  cooked.  I  happened 
o  be  staying  in  a  delightful  part  of  Surrey,  and  a 
riend  of  mine  went  out  early  in  the  morning  and 
•icked  a  handful  of  these  puff-balls  from  the  grass 
nd  gave  them  to  the  cook,  who  skinned  them  and 
ben,  I  believe,  laid  them  in  the  frying-pan  over 


8 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.   ,  75. 


the  fire.  However,  when  sent  into  the  breakfast- 
room,  the  smell  was  delicious,  and  the  taste  not 
less  so,  and  I  'heartily  enjoyed  part  of  the  plateful. 
It  was  by  the  suggestion  of  a  medical  man  that 
the  cook  prepared  and  cooked  them,  as  he  assured 
her  and  those  in  the  house  that  they  were  harm- 
less, and  excellent  as  an  extra  relish  for  breakfast, 
&c.  Of  course  it  is  only  when  young  and  fresh 
that  these  delicacies  are  available  for  eating  pur- 
poses. When  old  and  full  of  brown  powder,  they 
are  called  the  snuff-boxes  of  a  certain  individual 
whose  name  is  attached  to  many  places  and  things. 

D.  HARRISON. 
Birkbeck  Institution. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

EPISCOPAL  BIOGRAPHY. 

In  the  Preface  to  his  edition  (1865)  of  Dr 
Plume's  Life  of  Bishop  Hacket,  the  Eev.  M.  E.  C. 
Walcott  asserts  that — 

"  The  Church  of  England  is  unhappily  deficient  in 
ecclesiastical  biographies.  The  lour  lives  written  by 
Izaak  Walton,  and  the  excellent  collection  made  by  Dr. 
Wordsworth,  are  classics  in  the  language  ;  ;md  -when  we 
have  added  Fell's  Hammond,  Nelson's  Bull,  Heylin's 
Laud,  Dr.  Pope's  Seth  Ward,  Racket's  Abp.  Williams, 
Lowth's  Wykeham,  and  Mr.  Anderdon's  Bishop  Ken,  the 
list  is  well-nigh  exhausted  with  the  exception  of  brief 
notices  in  funeral  sermons." 

It  is  difficult  to  understand  how  such  an  in-, 
accurate  statement  as  this  could  have  been  pu 
forth  by  an  editor  of  such  note.  In  my  own 
library,  in  addition  to  the  nine  above  mentioned, 
are  copies  of  the  following  fifty-one,  all  published 
before  1865  :— 

1.  Academia  Jesu  Christi,  par  Alb.  Schopffium.    1593. 
Sm.  4to. 

2.  Godwin's  Lives  of  the  Bishops  of  England.     Black 
Letter.     1615.     Sm.  4to. 

3.  Godwin's  Lives.    Continued  by  Richardson.    1743. 
Folio. 

4.  Young's  Tillotson.     1717.    Sm.  8vo. 

5.  Birch's  Tillotson.     1753.     Sm.  8vo. 

6.  Philip's  Archbishop  Williams.    1700.     Svo. 

7.  Le  Neve's  Archbishops  of  Canterbury  and  York. 

1  vol.,  1720  (all  published).     Svo. 

8.  Wilmot's  Hough.     1812.    4to. 

9.  Strype's  Grindal,  (10)  Cranmer,  (11)  Parker.  Folio; 
and  (12)  Aylmer.    Svo. 

13.  Fiddes's  Wolsey.    1724.    Folio. 

14.  Dart's  Canterbury,,    Folio.    Containing  many  bio- 
graphies. 

15.  Blomfield's  Blomfield.    1864.    Svo. 

16.  Watson's  Warburton.     1863.     Svo. 

17.  Hill's  Shirley.    1849.     8vo. 

18, 19.  Pearce  and  Newton.    Autobiographies.    1816. 

2  vols.  8vo. 

20.  Todd's  Walton.     1821.    2  vols.  Svo. 

21.  Todd's  Cranmer.     1831.    2  vols.  Svo. 

22.  Cassan's  Bishops  of  Salisbury.     1824.    Svo. 


23.  Cassan's  Bishops  of  Bath  and  Wells.    1830.    Svo. 

24.  Cassan's  Bishops  of  Winchester.  1827.  2  vols.  Svo. 

25.  Kil vert's  Kurd.     1860.     Svo. 

26.  Jones's  Home.    1795.    Svo. 

27.  Harford's  Burgess.     1840.    Svo. 

28.  Coverdale's  Life.  Published  by  Bagster.  1838.  Svo. 

29.  Butler's  Hildesley.    1799.    Svo. 

30.  Jones's  Hall.    1826.    Svo. 

31.  Dugdale's  Geste.    1840.    Svo. 

32.  Stanley's  Stanley.    1852.     Svo. 

33.  Copleston's  Copleston.    1851.    Svo. 

34.  D'Oyly's  Sancroft.    1821.    2  vols.  Svo. 

35.  Hodgson's  Porteus.    1813.    Svo. 

36.  Watson's  Watson.    1818.    2  vols.  Svo. 

37.  Life  of  Kennett.     1730.     Sm.  Svo. 

38.  Lives  of  English  Divines — Andrewes,  Bull,  and 
Wilson,  by  Trale.     1846. 

39.  Bathurst's  Bathurst.    1837.    2  vols.  Svo. 

40.  Wood's  Athenae  Oxonienses. 

41.  Sharp's  Abp.  Sharp.    1825.     2  vols.  Svo. 

42.  Dr.  Johnson's  Sprat.     (In  Lives  of  the  Poets.) 

43.  Markland's  Ken.    1849. 

44.  Le  Bas's  Cranmer.     1833.    2  vols. 

45.  Le  Bas's  Jewel.    1835. 

46.  Le  Bas's  Laud.    1836. 

47.  Diary  of  Abp.  Laud.     Oxford,  1839. 

48.  Wright's  Oldham.     (In  Hist,  of  Lancashire.) 

49.  Hook's  Abps.  of  Canterbury.     Commenced,  1860. 
Svo. 

50.  Biographia  Britannica.    4  vols.  Svo. 

51.  Downe's    Cranmer,    Itidley,    Goodrich,    Hoibech, 
Skip,  Thirlby,  Day,  Taylor,  and  Cox,  prefixed  to  Spar- 
row's Rationale.    1722. 

In  addition  to  these,  I  know  of — 

(1.)  Porteus's  Life  of  Seeker,  Ic  10.  (2.)  Halifax's 
Butler,  1844.  (3.)  Churto:  's  Pearson,  1844.  (4.)  Home's 
Beveridge,  1824.  (5.)  Stowell's  Wilson.  (6.)  Keble's 
Wilson.  (7.)  Chandler's  Waynflete,  1811.  (8.)  Van 
Mildert's  Waterland,  1843.  (9.)  Kurd's  Warburton,  1809. 
(10.)  Life  of  Stillingfleet,  1710.  (11.)  Res  Gestse,  S. 
Thomas  Apost.  S.  Thomas  Archiepiscopi  Cantuariensis  et 
Martyris,  Thomas  Morse  quondam  Cancellarii,  sm.  8vo., 
1588.  (12.)  Vitas  quorundam  eruditissimorum  et  illus- 
trium  Virorum,  Thos.  Smith,  4to.,  1707.  (13.)  Whit- 
taker's  Sandys,  1812  (14.)  Rc.Vcrtson's  A'Becket.  (15.) 
Vie  de  St.  Thorn?,?,  Archevesq'ie  de  Canterbury  et  Mar- 
tyr, &c.,  par  le  6ieur  <'e  13  auleau,  4 to.,  1674.  (16.) 
Ridley's  Ridley,  ko.,  17-3.  (17.)  Chalmers's  Reynolds, 
1826.  (18.)  Bj  .  Patrick's  Autobiography,  1839.  (19.) 
Patteni,  Gul.  cui  Waynfleti  s^nomen  fuit  vita  obitusque, 
&c.,  4to.,  1602.  (20.)"  Lev  id's  Pecock,  1820.  (21.)  Paley's 
Archdeacon  Law,  1820.  (22.)  Watkins's  Lutimer,  1824. 
(23.)  Lawson's  Laud,  1823.  (24.)  Lanfranci  Vita,  Venetiis, 
1745.  (25.)  Russell's  Hough,  1821.  (26.)  Hone's  Lives, 
1839.  (27.)  Life  of  Hoadley,  by  his  Son,  1773.  (28.) 
Hawkins's  Kerr,  1713.  (29.)  MS.  Life  of  Oldham,  by 
Hooker,  in  Rawlinson  Collection  in  the  Bodleian.  (30.) 
Mohlers  Anselm,  1842.  (31.)  Hasse's  Anselm,  1843. 
(32.)  Franck's  Anselm,  1842.  (c3.)  Saint  Anselme  de 
Canterbury,  Remusat,  Paris,  1853.  (34.)  Montalembert's 
Anselm,  1844.  (35.)  M.  Charma's  Anselm  and  Lanfranc, 
1853.  (36.)  Biographia  Britannica  Literaria,  1846.  (37.) 
Biographical  Dictionary,  Scratchley,  1843.  (38.)  Isaac- 
son's Andre WGS,  1650.  (39.)  M.  Crozet-Mouchet's  An- 
selm, 1859.  (40.)  Andrewes,  Memoir  of,  in  volume  of 
Sermons,  1830.  (41.)  Stock's  Berkeley,  1784.  (42.)  Eden's 
Bilson,  1843.  (43.)  Abp.  Dawes's  Blackall,  1717.  (44.) 
Gilchrist's  Corbet,  1807.  (45.)  Memoir  of  Abp.  Drum- 
mond,  1803.  (46.)  Van  Mildert's  Life,  Oxford,  1838. 

Making  a  total  of  ninety-seven  biographical 
works.  As  I  ani  engaged  in  making  a  continuation 


.  JAN.  2, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


9 


of  Bp.  God win's  work,  I  should  be  obliged  if  any 
correspondent  would  help  me  to  complete  the  list 
of  episcopal  biographies.  W.  H.  B. 

Clayton  Hall. 


TORTOSA. — Can  any  one  tell  me  in  what  year 
Tortosa, — which  I  take  to  be  the  seaport  town  oi 
that  name  in  Syria,  or  the  island  with  its  fortress 
opposite  the  town, — was  taken  by  the  Genoese  ? 
It  was  in  one  of  the  years  between  1595  and  1598, 
both  inclusive.  B.  NICHOLSON. 

PRINTERS'  DEVILS. — 

"  Talking  of  a  very  respectable  authour,  he  told  us  a 
curious  circumstance  in  his  life,  which  was,  that  he  had 
married  a  printer's  devil. — Reynolds.  '  A  printer's  devil, 
Sir  !  Why,  I  thought  a  printer's  devil  was  a  creature 
with  a  black  face  and  in  rags.' — Johnson.  '  Yes,  Sir. 
But  I  suppose  he  had  her  face  washed,  and  put  clean 
clothes  on  her.'  "—Bosioell,  iv.  349,  ed.  1811. 

In  this  anecdote  neither  Sir  Joshua,  nor  John- 
son, nor  the  "  large  company "  who  were  present, 
express  any  surprise  at  the  existence  of  a  female 
printer's  devil.  Is  it  the  fact  that  women  or  girls, 
of  marriageable  age,  were  commonly  or  at  all 
employed  as  "  printers'  devils  "  in  Johnson's  time, 
or  have  been  so  employed  before  or  since  ;  and 
Vho  was  the  "  respectable  authour  "  ? 

A.  J.  M. 

SCHOMBERG'S  DUKEDOM. — Sir  Bernard  Burke 
and  others  say  that  the  Marshal  was  created 
Duke  of  Schomberg.  Didot's  Biographie  Generate 
says  that  he  was  created  Duke  of  Telfort,  or 
Telford  ;  and  I  have  an  idea  that  Harris  also,  in 
his  Life  of  William  III.,  calls  him  Telford.  Can 
you  explain  this  discrepancy,  or  throw  any  light 
on  the  question  ?  W.  G.  C. 

"  THE  CLAN  MACLEAN."— Will  any  one  inform 
me  of  the  name  of  the  "  Seneachie,"  the  author  of 
The  Clan  Maclean  ?  The  book  was  published  in 
1838,  and  bears  the  names,  "  Smith,  Elder  &  Co., 
London,"  and  "  Laing  &  Forbes,  Edinburgh."  The 
first  firm  advise  having  received  the  book  for  sale 
only,  and  can  give  no  further  information,  and  the 
other  I  endeavoured  to  trace  when  in  Edinburgh 
lately,  but  failed.  D.  S. 

TYBURN  TICKETS. — Any  one  who  had  prosecuted 
a  man  to  death  for  a  criminal  offence  used  to 
obtain  a  "  Tyburn  Ticket,"  which  conferred  on 
him  and  his  heirs  male  future  exemption  from 
serving  on  a  jury.  The  late  Mr.  Bird,  of  Hampton 
Bishop,  Herefordshire,  inherited  two  of  these 
tickets,  which  passed,  like  a  freehold  estate,  from 
father  to  son.  Perhaps  some  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
can  give  further  information  on  this  point. 

"El        TT         TP 

[See«N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  xi.  266.] 

W.  BALL. — Wanted  a  few  biographical  par- 
ticulars regarding  him.  He  was  the  author  of 


numerous  pieces,  poetical  and  dramatic.  He  wrote 
Freemen  and  Slaves,  a  tragedy,  1835  ;  Belshazzar, 
a  drama,  1834  or  1835.  Ruth  (libretto),  an 
oratorio,  1857  ;  also  an  English  version  of  Men- 
delssohn's St.  Paul,  and  T^e  Triumph  of  Faith, 
libretto  of  oratorio,  music  of  which  was  composed 
by  Haser.  I  should  like  to  have  the  titles  of  any 
other  dramas,  or  librettos  of  operas  and  oratorios, 
written  by  him,  printed  or  MS.  Mr.  Ball  died  in 
May,  1869,  aged  85.  If  I  mistake  not  he  was, 
while  still  a  very  young  man,  a  poetic  contributor 
to  the  Monthly  Mirror,  or  to  The  Theatrical 
Inquisitor,  in  the  early  part  of  this  century. 

K.  INGLIS. 

HENRY  GREENWOOD  was  one  of  the  preachers 
at  Paul's  Cross,  and  on  the  14th  June,  1614,  he 
delivered  there  a  most  remarkable  sermon  on  Hell. 
I  have  a  copy  of  the  fourth  edition,  in  black  letter, 
with  this  title-page  : — 

"Tormenting  Tophet;  or,  a  Terrible  Description  of 
Hell,  Able  to  breake  the  hardest  heart,  [and  cause  it 
quake  and  tremble." 

The  text  is  "Esay  xxx.  33."  The  dedication  is 
as  follows : — 

"  To  the  Bight  Worshipfull  and  my  verie  deare  friends, 
Sir  Lestraunge  Mordaunt,  of  Massingham  Hall,  in  the 
Countie  of  Norfolke,  Knight  Barronet,  and  Lady  Frances 
Mordaunt,  his  most  louing  Bed-fellow,  Henry  Greenwood 
Wisheth  all  increase  of  Grace  in  this  Life,  and  Eternall 
Life  in  the  Life  to  come." 

Wanted  some  further  information  as  to  this 
worthy  and  his  works.  D.  BLAIR. 

Melbourne. 

ADOLPHUS'S  "  ENGLAND." — I  have  The  History 
of  England  from  the  Accession  to  the  Decease  of 
George  III.,  by  John  Adolphus,  Esq.,  in  7  vols. 
The  work  was  published  by  subscription,  the 
Queen,  many  members  of  the  royal  circle,  a  great 
number  of  peers,  judges,  M.P.s,  and  persons  of 
note  being  amongst  the  subscribers,  a  list  of  whom 
is  given  in  Vol.  I.  It  is  in  library  8vo.;  Vol.  I. 
having  been  published  in  1840,  Vols.  II.,  III.,  and 
IV.  in  1841,  Vol.  V.  in  1842,  Vol.  VI.  in  184'3, 
and  Vol.  VII.  in  1845,  carrying  the  history  up  to 
May  12th,  1804.  I  shall  be  glad  to  know  whether 
(1)  the  work  was  ever  completed,  and  (2)  if  it  is 
identical  with  the  same  author's  Continuation  of 
Hume  and  Smollett  from  the  Accession  to  the  Death 
of  King  George  III.,  published  in  1840. 

Was  the  historian  of  the  reign  of  George  III. 
also  the  writer  of  the  celebrated  series  of  Letters 
Droving  the  author  of  the  Waverley  Novels  and  of 
Marmion,  The  Lady  of  the  Lake,  &c.,  to  be  one 
and  the  same  person  ? 

S.  E.  TOWNSHEND  MAYER. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

COCK,  COCKS,  Cox. — Whence  comes  this  very 
common  termination  to  surnames  1  One  can 
account  for  Pycock  and  Peacock,  but  whence 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.  2,  '75. 


come  Allcock,  Badcock,  Hiscock,  &c.  1  I  have  a 
list  of  sixteen  names  before  me  ending  with  cock, 
cocks,  cox.  E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

ROBERT  HERBERT,  1690-1718.  —  Is  anything 
known  of  this  poet  ?  He  wrote  odes,  epithalamia, 
translations,  and  lyrics,  some  of  which  were  set  to 
music  by  Dr.  Blow,  Jeremiah  Clarke,  and  Purcell. 

J.  H.  COOKE. 

"  Be  the  day  short  or  never  so  long, 
At  length  it  ringeth  to  evensong." 

Whence  come  these  lines?  They  are  quoted  in 
Mr.  John  Cordeaux's  Birds  of  the  Humber  District, 
p.  222.  K.  P.  D.  E. 


OSCAR. 
(5th  S.  ii.  388.) 

As  I  have  lately  been  interested  in  inquiring  into 
the  etymology  of  this  and  other  names  of  Ossianic 
heroes,  I  shall  be  happy  to  give  MR.  HAWES  the 
result  of  my  investigations.  Of  the  derivation  of 
Oscar,  two  theories  only  seemed  to  be  worth 
noticing.  The  first  was  that  it  came  from  the 
Gaelic  os-ghaothar  (pronounced  os-gar),  "  a  deer- 
hound,"  os  being  a  kind  of  deer,  or  perhaps  the 
elk.  This  seemed  plausible,  since  many  of  the 
old  Caledonian  names  are  derived  from  words 
connected  with  the  chase  ;  but  as  the  propounder 
of  this  etymology  gave  in  the  same  paper  one  or 
two  other  very  eccentric  derivations,  which  ma- 
terially detracted  from  his  value  as  an  authority, 
I  sought  for  some  other  account  of  the  word  in 
question,  and  finally  lighted  upon  the  word  oscarra, 
"  fierce/'  which  seemed  to  satisfy  all  requirements. 
I  have  therefore  given  this  derivation  (with  a 
qualifying  "  perhaps  ")  in  a  note  on  1.  66  of  the 
Gaul,  one  of  two  "  Ossianic  "  poems  edited  by  me 
during  the  present  year,  with  translation  and 
notes,  and  published  by  Messrs.  M'Lachlan  & 
Stewart,  Edinburgh.  If  MR.  HAWES  is  interested 
in  the  etymology  of  other  Gaelic  names,  he  will 
find  in  the  said  book  the  best  information  I  have 
been  able  to  procure  on  the  subject. 

C.  S.  JERRAM. 

Wachter  (Glos.  Germ.}  says  os  in  German  names 
is  probably  i.q.  the  Welsh  orZ=excellens,  prsestans, 
egregius  :  "  Inde  Osmund,  vir  prsestans  ;  Oswald 
tutor  egregius."    He  renders  gar  totus,  totum,  tota- 
liter  ;  also  valde  and  paratus  ;  and  ^er,telum  missile, 
bellum,  ultro,  sponte,  libenter,  amanter,  ex  animo 
also  cupidus  et  cupide,  studiosus  et  diligenter 
whence  the  names  Gero,  Kero,  Notker.    Oscar  may 
therefore  mean  very  excellent,  or  renowned  in  war 
Wachter,  under  "  Ot,"  refers  to  od,  which  he  trans- 
lates prsestans,  substantia,  bona,  opes,  possessiones 
res  et  divitise  ;  and  says  od,  a  bonis  transfertur  ac 
felicitatem,  quia  beati  possidentes.    Inde  Anglo 


Sax.  ead,  felicitas,  eadig,  felix,  felicitate  prseditus. 
?rom  this  root  he  derives  Atech,  ^Edico,  Odoa,cer, 

Ataulphus,  Edward,  Edmund,  Edred,  Edwig, 
Mgar,  Otfrid,  Otmar,  Otbertus.  Meidinger  renders 

as,  os,  us,  is,  aus,  house,  protection,  origin,  source  ; 

whence  Asmund,  Osmond,  Asulf,  Osulf,  Aspirin, 

Asperin,  Osbert,  Isbert,  Asbert,  Asbrand,  Osbrand, 
'sbrand,  Osfrid,  Isfrid,  Osmod,  Osred,  Osric, 

Oswald,  Oswin,  Oswinde  ;  the  A.S.  Osbald,  Os- 
)ert,  Osdaeg,  Osred,  Oslac,  Osweald,  Osborga  ;  the 
:celandic  Asbioern,  Aslang,  Aslakr  ;  and  the 
Celtic  Ascar,  Osgar.  K.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

P.S. — Meidinger  gives  also  under  gar,  ger,  geir, 
leer,  car,  char  (Geyer,  Krieger),  the  following  from 
Ossian  ;  viz.,  Ascar,  Oscar,  Col  gar,  Salgar,  Toscar. 

This  is  a  compound  of  os  and  car,  the  first  part 
f  which  is  taken  from  the  name  of  a  species  of 
Teutonic  gods— 0.  Icel.  As,  Goth,  and  0.  H.  G. 
Ans,  A.S.  Os.  The  second  part  derives  from  the 
Groth.  gais,  A.S.  gar,  a  javelin.  Both  are  frequently 
ised  to  form  proper  names,  of  which  I  will  give  a 
iew  instances. 

Instances  for  the  first :  Oslaf,  Oswald  ;  Answald, 
Anshelni  or  Anselm,  Ansgar ;  Oscar  ;  0.  Icel. 
Asgeir,  Oswin,  Ansdrut. 

Instances  for  the  second :  HroSgar  (from  Beo- 
wulf), Garmund,  Garibald,  Gerhard,  Notker,  Ger- 
lint,  Gaiserich,  Eadagais.  The  two  last  examples 
show  the  Gothic  form. 

Exact  information  on  such  nouns  will  be  found 
in  Teutonic  mythologies,  e.g.,  Jakob  Grimm, 
Deutsche  Mythologie.  Also  in  Otto  Abel,  Die 
Deutschen  Personen-namen.  Berlin,  1853. 

F.    KOSENTHAL. 
Universitat,  Strassburg. 

In  part-reply  as  to  what  is  the  derivation  of  this 
proper  name,  Oscar  is  the  name  of  one  of  the  heroes 
in  Ossian.  (See  the  poem  of  Croma.)  I  do  not 
know  what  Oscar  means  in  Gaelic.  In  modern 
times,  it  is  not  in  use  as  a  personal  name  in  the 
Highlands.  Ossian  was  a  great  favourite  of  the 
first  Napoleon;  so  much  so,  that  this  book  was 
one  of  the  few  he  usually  travelled  with.  With 
reference  to  this  partiality,  Bernadotte,  King  of 
Sweden  and  Norway,  gave  his  son  the  name  of 
Oscar.  It  is  likely  that  on  this  account  the  name 
has  become  somewhat  common  in  Sweden  and 
Norway.  It  is  in  use  to  some  extent  in  France. 
After  disuse  for  centuries,  it  is  interesting  to  see 
the  revival  of  a  name  famed  in  Celtic  story. 

THOMAS  STRATTON. 

This  proper  name  is  the  A.S.  form  of  the  old 
German  Ausgdr.  It  means  "  the  spear  of  the 
Ases  "  (the  old  heathen  gods  of  the  Goths).  The 
same  word  (in  Icelandic  Ass}  appears  in  the  Eng- 
lish name  Osborn,  "the  bear  of  the  gods,"  Oswald, 
"  the  power  of  the  gods."  The  A.S.  gar,  "  a  spear/' 


5th  S.  III.  JAN.  2,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


is  cognate  with  Icel.  geirr,  and  Teut.  Lat.  gwsum. 
Cp.  Cleasby-Vigfusson's  Icelandic  Diet.,  in  vv. 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 
Oxford.  

CATULLUS  :  "  Hoc  UT  DIXIT,"  &c.  (5th  S.  ii. 
396,  429,  469.) — MR.  COLLINS,  as  far  as  I  can 
learn,  is  mistaken  as  to  the  particular  work  of 
Landor  to  which  he  refers.  That  work  has  a 
chapter  on  Catullus,  and  a  paragraph  on  this  very 
45th  Ode,  but  a  very  short  and  slight  one,  and 
not  adverting  to  the  "  sneeze." 

I  am  glad  of  MR.  RANDOLPH'S  support,  especially 
as  it  seems  an  independent  opinion  (I  mean, 
for  the  sneeze  being  favourable  on  both  sides), 
given  without  his  having  noticed  mine  to  the  same 
effect.  €7T€TrrpaTrov  is  a  mistake  for  tirkirTapov. 

I  agree  with  T.  J.  A.  that  accusative  or  ablative 
makes  no  appreciable  difference.  But  I  much 
doubt  his  unhesitating  assertion  that  the  poem  is 
ironical,  of  which  I  see  no  sign,  unless  it  is  meant 
that  all  poems  about  lovers'  vows  are  so. 

There  is  no  doubt  the  difficulty  he  mentions 
about  the  interpretation  of  approbatio.  It  seems 
to  me  insuperable,  except  in  the  way  that  I  called, 
in  a  slovenly  fashion,  an  ellipsis  ?rpos  TO  o-^/xcuvo- 
/xevov.  That  would  be  in  this  wise  :  "  sternuit 
dextra  approbationem,  ut  ante  (sternuerat)  sinistra 
(rtisapprobationem "  [if  there  were  such  a  word]). 
My  impression  is  that  this  is  just  possible  ;  but 
the  awkwardness  is  undeniable,  and  it  tends  much 
to  confirm  the  view  that  had  occurred  to  MR.  RAN- 
DOLPH and  myself,  that  both  sneezes  were  propi- 
tious. I  think  MR.  COLLINS'S  notion  is  over- 
strained, that  this  is  below  the  usual  significance 
of  the  poet. 

Doering's  Memorabile  est  simply  indicates  the 
difficulty  without  an  attempt  at  a  solution,  and 
Mr.  D'Israeli  merely  assumes  that  the  right  side 
was  the  only  favourable  one. 

J.  C.  J.  is,  no  doubt,  quite  analogical,  and  he 
has  Liddell  and  Scott  with  him  as  to  evtuvv/Aos. 
I  will  only  say  the  case  is  not  quite  clear,  as 
it  is  certain  the  left  hand  was  sometimes  the 
lucky  one.  See  the  commentators  on  this  ode  of 
Catullus,  and  on  the  well-known  Intonuit  Icevum 
of  Virgil,  JEn.  ii.  693.  LYTTELTON. 

I  am  fain  to  add  one  note  more,  from  the 
Commentary  of  Isaac  Voss  (London,  1684),  to  the 
"  farrago  of  conjectures  ": — 

"  Hoc  ut  dixit  amor  sinistra,  ut  ante. 
"  Vitiosam  esse  hanc  lectionem  vidit  Scaliger,  sed  non 
vidit  qua  ratione  emendari  debeat.     In  quibusdam  libris 
bis  repetitum  legitur  ante,  hac  nempe  ratione  sinistrante 
ante.     Profecto  scripserat  Catullus  : — 

'  Hoc  ut  dixit,  Amor  sinister  ante, 

Dextram  sternuit  adprobationem.' 

De  adoratipne  autem  sternutationis  sive  irrapfiov  opus 

non  est  quidquam  dicamus,  cum  exempla  passim  obvia 

sunt.     Hoc  tantum  monemus,  non  esse  ut  quemquam 


moveat,  quod  complura  etiam  loca  apud  Grsecos  efc 
Latinos  occurrant,  ubi  sinistra  omina  pro  felicibus,  dextra 
vero  pro  infaustis  habeantur.  Hujua  enim  rei  ratio  satis 
ex  Varrone  est  manifesta,  cum  dicit,  si  meridiem  con- 
templemur,  jam  partea  Orientis,  id  est  dextras,  fieri 
nobis  sinistras,  ac  proinde  hinc  Isetiora  captari  auspicia. 
Idem  eveniebat  in  avibus  cavea  inclusis,  quae  euim 
sinistrae  erant,  dextra  faciebant  omina  et  contra." 

From  this  it  would  appear  that  right  and  left 
were  considered  as  lucky  or  unlucky  according 
as  they  were  regarded  from  the  point  of  view  of 
the  observed  or  of  the  observer,  an  explanation  I 
do  not  remember  to  have  seen  elsewhere. 

Mr.  Nott,  who  published  a  translation  of  Catullus 
in  verse,  with  a  revised  text  and  classical  notes, 
preserves  the  word  "  sneezing,"  but  entirely  over- 
looks the  point  of  the  passage.  B.  E.  N. 

When  LORD  LYTTELTON  (p.  429)  says,  "  This  is 
the  more  elegant  as  to  language,  and  is  quite 
correct  in  sense  ;  for  it  is  well  known  (as  illustrated 
by  the  Greek  word  evwvv/xos)  that  the  left  hand 
was,  in  omens,  considered  lucky,"  he  has  two  great 
authorities,  at  least,  Homer  and  ^schylus,  dead 
against  him  :  — 

"  TWV  OVTL  fjLCTarpeTTOfj!  ovS'  aAcyi^w, 
ETr'  €7T6  Se£i  iwo-t  Trpos  ^to  T'  rjeXtov  re, 
EiV  CTT*  dpicTTepa*  rotye,  TTOTI  f6(t>ov  -ntpotvTa." 

II.  xii.  238-240. 


oirtvcs  re 

T6." 

Prometh.  497,  498. 

J.  C.  J.  has  not  put  the  matter  badly, 
is  euphemistic,  and  euphemisms  are  mostly  used  to 
convey  a  sense  which  in  their  ordinary  meaning 
they  do  not  convey.  The  examples  given  are  quite 
to  the  point.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

"  SANADON  "  (5th  S.  ii.  285,  456,  494.)—  LORD 
LYTTELTON  may  rest  assured  that  this  is  not  a 
joke,  of  any  kind  or  colour.  The  reading  is  to  be 
found  at  p.  197  in  a  12mo.  edition  of  Horace,  said 
to  be  "Ad  fideni  editionis  |  Gesnero-Zeunianae.  | 
Oxonii  :  |  Impensis  Bliss  et  Baxter  :  |  Et  F.  C.  et 
J.  Rivington  ;  Longman,  |  Hurst,  Rees,  Orme,  et 
Browne  ;  |  et  W.  H.  Lunn,  |  Londini,  |  1812." 

I  have  had  a  copy  of  this  edition  for  at  least 
a  quarter  of  a  century  in  my  possession  ;  and  at 
one  time  took  great  pains  to  trace  the  origin  of 
this  mysterious  expression.  I  remember  a  friend 
of  mine,  who  had  the  character  of  being  an 
accurate  and  elegant  scholar,  suggested  that 
"  Sanadon  "  was  the  Hebrew  name  for  a  demon  of 
lust  ;  but  this  was  guess-work.  I  found  at  last 
that  "Le  Rev.  Pere  Sanadon  "  published  in  1728 
Les  Poesies  d'  Horace  suivant  I'Ordre  Cronologique 
(sic)  et  Traduites,  &c.,  avec  des  remarques,  &c.," 
Paris,  2  vols.  4to.  This  was  an  expurgated  edi- 


*  dp«rr£pd.  The  western  signs  were  considered 
unlucky,  and  to  a  Greek  augur  facing  the  north  the 
western  signs  would  be  on  his  left  hand. 


12 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5tt  S.  III.  JAN.  2,  75. 


tion,  though  not  stated  to  be  so.  The  third  Sat. 
of  Bk.  1  is  therein  placed  as  the  third  of  Bk.  2 ; 
and  the  reading  of  vv.  107-8  is, — 

"  Nam  fuit  ante  Helenam  mutter  teterrima  belli 

Causa : " 
Thus  far  for  facts  :  the  rest  is  surmise. 

The  probability  is,  that  whoever  prepared  the 
edition  for  Bliss  &  Baxter  either  struck  out  the 
naughty  word  from  v.  107,  or  substituted  mulier 
for  it,  and  wrote  "  Sanadon  "  in  the  margin,  as  a 
reference  for  what  the  reading  was,  or  ought  to  be ; 
and  that  the  printer,  misunderstanding  this,  put 
the  name  in  the  text. 

However  this  may  be,  there  the  name  is,  and 
"Le  Rev.  Peie"  stands  as,  according  to  Byron, 
the  "teterrima  causa"  of  all  "  belli." 

This  curious  error  is  perpetuated  in  a  later 
edition,  published  in  London,  1820. 

The  edition  of  Sanadon  is  in  the  British  Museum; 
as  also  is  that  of  Bliss,  which,  curiously  enough, 
just  after  a  long  investigation  with  Mr.  Panizzi  on 
the  subject  in  1857,  I  picked  up  at  a  book-stall 
and  sent  to  the  Museum,  and  received  a  due  letter 
of  thanks  accordingly.  T.  J.  ARNOLD. 

Noel  Etienne  Sanadou,  a  Jesuit,  published, 
in  1728,  a  translation  of  Horace,  2  vols.  4to.  or 
8  vols.  12mo.,  which,  although  rather  prolix,  is 
neither  bad  nor  decried,  but  still  held  in  esteem 
on  account  of  the  learned  notes  illustrating  the 
text.  The  same  Jesuit  is  the  author  of  Carminum 
Libri  IV.,  Paris,  1715,  12mo.,  a  work  which  may 
be  added  to  the  lists  of  Latin  verse  lately  given  in 
"  N.  &  Q." 

The  edition  of  Horace  published  by  Ant.  Gry- 
phius,  "  cum  Aldi  Manutii  et  M.  Antonii  Muret 
adnotationibus,''7  Lugduni,  1582,  has  also  the  read- 
ing deterrima  instead  of  teterrima  in  the  passage 
referred  to.  HENRI  GAUSSERON. 

Ayr  Academy. 

TIED=BOUND  (5th  S.  ii.  326.)— The  use  of  the 
former  of  these  words  as  an  equivalent  for  tht 
latter  prevails  in  Lancashire  and  Westmoreland 
The  other  day  I  remarked  to  a  friend,  "  How  wel 

Mrs. looks  !  She  must  be  over  seventy  1 ' 

The  reply  was,  "  She  's  tied  to  be  seventy-four  or 
more.';  I  have  also  heard  people  using  such  ex 
pressions  as  these, — "He  is  tied  to  be  there  a 
two  o'clock";  "I  am  tied  to  rise  early."  Thi: 
use  of  the  word  in  question  is  not  confined  t< 
Northumberland  or  Scotland.  WM.  MORRIS. 

Low  Wray  Vicarage,  Windermere. 

This  use  of  tied,  "  Oh,  you  're  tied  to  know  him, 
is  quite  common  in  the  neighbourhood  of  this  city 
In  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire  bound  is  used  in 
two  ways  : — (1)  pronounced  badn',  expressing  fu 
turity  or  intention,  as  we  speak  of  "  going  "  to  d< 
anything  ;  (2)  pronounced  bun',  expressing  neces 
sity.  "  It 's  btin'  to  be  so  "  (with  emphasis). 


I  do  not  think  "tied"  is  used  so  far  south, 
here  is  no  doubt  that  many  "Americanisms" 
•ere  English  provincialisms  at  first,  taken  with 
hem  by  the  first  settlers. 

Will  not  some  philologist  equal  to  the  task  give 

s  a   critical  edition  of  the  works   of  Artemus 

Ward  1     It  would  be  extremely  interesting  to  see 

11  the  bond  fide,  peculiarities  in  dialect  traced  as 

ar  as  possible  to  their  origin. — N.B.  This  is  not 

wrote  sarcastic."  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

The  word  "  bound,"  in  the  sense  which  MR. 

ERGUSSON  thinks  incorrect,  was  in  common  use 
imong  us  (as  it  is  at  this  day)  long  before  "  Ameri- 
canisms" were  heard  of.  One  example  will  suffice  : 

"  We  are  bound  to  thank  God  always  for  you,  brethren, 
as  it  is  meet,"  &c. — 2  Thessalonians  i.  3. 

The  meaning,  of  course,  is  that  the  person  or 
persons  referred  to  are  under  an  obligation,  legal, 
noral,  or  conventional,  to  do  a  certain  thing.  This 
,vord  obligation,  by  the  way  (obligo),  which  I  have 
employed  to  explain  the  other,  has,  curiously 
enough,  precisely  the  same  meaning — a  tying  or 
Dinding.  C.  Ross. 

The  use  of  bound,  as  in  the  sentence  given,  is 
most  thoroughly  English.  Johnson  gives  examples 
of  it  from  Sidney,  Shakspeare,  Knolles,  arid  Cla- 
rendon. Spenser  also  uses  the  word  in  the  same 
sense  : — 

"AYe  both  are  bound  to  follow  Heaven's  behests." 
faerie  Queene,  b.  iii.,  c.  6. 
Johnson  gives  one  meaning  of  the  verb  to  tie=to 
oblige,  constrain,  and  gives  numerous  examples, 
which,  indeed,  will  occur  to  any  one.     Massinger, 
in  the  first  act  of  The  Virgin  Martyr,  uses  the 
word  tied  in  the  sense  of  bound  or  obliged. 

H.  L. 

Bristol. 

The  use  of  the  word  tied  to  express  the  idea 
that  anything  is  absolutely  incumbent  upon  one, 
or  that  he  must,  of  necessity,  be  aware  of  some- 
thing,— as,  for  example,  "  You  are  tied  to  finish 
this  work  to-day,"  or  "  You  are  tied  to  know  his 
father," — is  quite  common  in  the  rural  districts  of 
the  North- West  Riding  of  Yorkshire.  I  have  also 
heard  it  in  South  Durham.  R.  A.  LAWRENCE. 

Herald  Office,  Barum. 

The  question  whether  the  word  tied,  in  the 
sense  of  bound,  be  "  common  in  Northumberland 
or  elsewhere,"  may  well  seem  strange  to  a  York- 
shire man.  There  is  not  a  commoner  word  in  the 
county.  Why,  every  man  is  tied  to  know  it,  even 
if  he  be  a  miserable  southerner,  who  cannot  "frame" 
to  speak  the  language.  A.  J.  M. 

OSBERN,  BISHOP  OF  EXETER  (5th  S.  ii.  426.)— 
MR.  SOLLY,  referring  to  my  note  (5th  S.  ii.  304) 
where  I  pointed  out  that  Leofric,  Bishop  of  Exeter, 


5th  S.  III.  JAN.  2,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


13 


is  said,  in  the  Chartulary  of  Mont  St.  Michel,  to 
have  signed  a  grant  respecting  St.  Michael's  Mount 
in  Cornwall  in  1085,  gives  a  document  from  Wil- 
liam of  Malmesbury,  showing  that  at  Pentecost, 
1072,  Osbern  appears  as  Bishop  of  Exeter,  and 
justly  argues  that,  if  this  is  correct,  Leofric  could 
not  then  have  held  that  Bishopric.  The  point  is 
rather  an  interesting  one,  and  worthy  of  being 
cleared  up.  There  is  no  doubt  that  Osbern  was 
the  immediate  successor  of  Leofric,  but  there 
seems  no  authority  as  to  the  precise  date.  Leofric 
was  certainly  Bishop  in  1073,  if  the  Tables  by 
Lord  Hailes  (third  volume  of  Annals  of  Scotland) 
of  the  succession  of  Scottish  Kings,  the  contem- 
porary Popes,  and  other  crowned  heads,  are  correct ; 
for  Gregory  VII.  commenced  his  pontificate  in 
that  year,  and  Leofric  expressly  refers  to  this 
Pope,  who  lived  till  1086,  in  the  Deed  of  1085 
which  I  have  cited.  Perhaps  the  witnesses  may 
help  to  ascertain  the  true  date.  These  are  Kobert, 
Earl  of  Mortain ;  Mathildis,  his  Countess  ;  Wil- 
liam, 'their  son  ;  William  Fitz- Osbern  ;  Roger  de 
Montgomerie ;  Tosten,  the  sheriff ;  Guarin ; 
Turulf.  As  to  Osbern.  Mr.  Freeman  calls  him  "  a 
son  of  Gilbert  of  Brionne,  a  brother  of  the  Earl  of 
Hereford  "  ;  if  so,  he  was,  of  course,  a  foreigner. 

ANGLO-SCOTUS. 

JOHN  BUNYAN,  A  GIPSY  (5th  S.  ii.  421.) — MR. 
HENRY  KILGOUR  says  : — 

"There  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  truth  of  the  statement 
•which  has  been  made  (and  there  is  no  reason  why  we 
should  doubt  its  truth),  that  the  tinker,  John  Bunyan, 
the  author  of  the  Pilgrim's  Progress,  was  a  gipsy  by 
extraction." 

As  I  have  in  vain  endeavoured  to  find  the 
slightest  evidence  that  Bunyan  was  a  gipsy  by 
extraction,  I  shall  be  glad  if  MR.  KILGOUR  will 
allow  me  to  ask  if  he  knows  on  what  grounds  this 
statement  has  been  made,  and  so  often  repeated. 
Physically  there  was  nothing  of  the  gipsy  about 
Bunyan,  for  he  is  described  to  have  been — 
"Tall  of  stature,  strong-boned,  with  sparkling  eyes, 
wearing  his  hair  on  the  upper  lip  after  the  old  British 
fashion,  his  hair  reddish,  but  in  his  latter  days  sprinkled 
with  grey,  his  nose  well  cut,  his  mouth  not  too  large,  his 
forehead  something  high,  and  his  habit  always  plain  and 
modest." 

To  my  mind  there  is  more  of  the  Saxon  than 
the  Zingari  in  that  description,  as  there  is  in  all 
the  portraits  I  have  seen  of  Bunyan.  It  should  also 
be  borne  in  mind,  in  the  discussion  of  this  ques- 
tion, that  the  registers  of  parishes  in  the  district 
show  that  the  family  had  been  settled  in  Bedford- 
shire for  a  long  time,  and  some  of  them  were 
persons  of  property,  and  in  position  they  were 
mostly  above  the  class  suggested  by  the  term 
"gipsy-"  I  think  that  too  much  has  been  made 
of  the  mere  idea  that  John  Bunyan  was  of  obscure 
origin,  and  a  mere  travelling  tinker,  catching  a 
precarious  livelihood.  It  is  far  nearer  the  truth  to 


accept  the  suggestion  that  Bunyan's  father  was  a 
settled  tradesman  at  Elstow,  a  brazier ;  that  John 
himself  had  an  education  above  the  average,  for  he 
says,  in  one  of  his  works,  that  he  went  to  a 
Grammar  School  (possibly  the  Bedford  School,  a 
mile  and  a  half  distant).  In  local  contemporary 
documents  he  is  not  described  as  a  tinker,  but  as  a 
"  brazier,"  which  implies  something  better ;  and  in 
his  own  Deed  of  Gift  (often  called  his  Will)  he 
describes  himself  as  a  brazier  at  Bedford.  It  was 
characteristic  of  his  turn  of  mind,  when  he  first  re- 
ceived religious  impressions,  for  him  to  decry  him- 
self, and  especially  in  reference  to  his  sinfulness ;  but 
he  was  not  the  wandering  outcast  gipsy,  suddenly 
converted,  enlightened,  and  educated  into  a  skilful 
writer,  as  some  of  his  admirers  have  represented. 

JAMES  WYATT. 
Bedford. 

FAMILY  KECORDS,  &c.,  ENGRAVED  ON  COINS 
(5th  S.  ii.  427.) — I  possess  an  engraved  family 
coin,  yet  am  diffident  of  there  being  anything  in  it 
to  interest  CRESCENT.  When  a  boy  I  received 
from  my  gre'at-aunt  what  looked  like  a  dump,  but 
had  been  a  shilling,  on  the  flattened  sides  of  which 
are  engraved,  obverse,  a  figure  of  Britannia  stand- 
ing beside  an  altar  surmounted  by  a  bow  and 
quiver  in  saltire,  the  altar-front  bearing  my  aunt's 
initials,  "  E  M  "  (Ellen  Mackenzie) ;  on  the  re- 
verse, within  a  garland,  the  inscription — 
"Louis  XVI II. 

Restored 

to  the  Throne 

of  his  Ancestors 

April,  1814." 

This  little  piece  of  workmanship  was  executed 
as  a  token  of  thankfulness  for  kindness  shown  to 
the  French  prisoners  of  war  during 
and  presented  to  my  aunt  on  their 
departure  for  their  native  country,  at  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  war  in  1814.  H.  D.  C. 

Woodmancote. 

I  have  a  George  III.  shilling  (1816),  one  side  of 
which  has  been  filed  smooth,  and  some  ornamental 
scrolls  and  the  following  inscription,  in  Hebrew, 
have  been  engraved  on  it :  "  1820.  Sheba,  daughter 
of  Signor  Joseph  Cohen.  May  her  memory  be 
blessed.  E.  C."  A  Hebrew  Christian  friend  of 
mine,  who  translated  it  for  me,  said  it  was  some 
family  token,  and  did  not  seem  to  consider  it  at 
all  a  curiosity.  LAYCAUMA. 

THE  GRAND  JURY  (5th  S.  ii.  408)  must  consist 
of  not  less  than  twelve,  or  more  than  twenty-three 
persons  ;  and  twelve  must  always  concur  in  find- 
ing every  indictment.  FREDK.  KULE. 

TUNSTEAD,  NORFOLK  (5th  S.  ii.  409.)— In  the 
Lady  Chapel  at  Fountains  Abbey,  immediately 
under  the  east  window,  there  is  a  platform  similar 
to  that  described  by  A.  B.  C.  Like  that  he  writes 


their  captivity, 
eir  release  and 


14 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.  2/75. 


of,  this  at  Fountains  Abbey  is  gained  by  stone 
steps,  but  it  has  no  grating,  if  I  remember  rightly. 
I  have  heard  various  suggestions  as  to  the  former 
use  of  such  platforms,  but  none  came  with  much 
authority.  YLLUT. 

Broughton,  Manchester. 

WILLIAM  DE  REDVERS  (5th  S.  ii.448)  was  uncle  to 
Baldwin  and  Richard,  the  preceding  Earls  of 
Devon.  He  was  called  De  Verona,  says  St.  John's 
Chartulary,  "  quia  Veronse  scolariis  fuerat."  He 
died  llth  September,  1207.  (Harding's  Tiverton, 
vol.  i.  part  2.)  SAMUEL  SHAW. 

Andover. 

TALENT  AND  TACT  (5th  S.  ii.  389.)— A  more 
lengthened  quotation,  embodying  the  words  ad- 
duced by  W.  S.  S.,  will  be  found  in  Southgate's 
Many  Thoughts  of  Many  Minds.  The  author  is 
stated  to  be  Mr.  W.  P.  Scargill.  Essays  and 
Sketches  by  this  gentleman  was  published  by  Mr. 
Hardwicke,  London,  in  1857.  '  J.  MANUEL. 

"INCOMPLETENESS"  (5»  S.  ii.  408.)— W.  A.  C. 
will  find  it  in  Legends  and  Lyrics  (First  Series),  by 
Adelaide  Procter.  ARTHUR  WELCH. 

Temple. 

"  THOU  GOEST  THINE,  I  GO   MINE,"  &C.  (5th  S.  ii. 

408.)— See  Phantasies,  by  Macdonald.        J.  D. 

FICTITIOUS  MARRIAGES  (5th  S.  ii.  306.) — I  am 
confident  that  from  the  files  of  a  single  newspaper, 
published  in  Philadelphia,  I  could  glean  a  hun- 
dred instances  of  alleged  marriages,  regularly 
announced,  and  subsequently  contradicted  on  the 
authority  of  one  or  both  of  the  parties. 

GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

"  PUT  UP  WITH  IT  "  (5th  S.  ii.  388.)— The  phrase 
"  put  it  up  "  is  at  least  Elizabethan  : — 

"  Saturninus.  What,  madam,  be  dishonour'd  openly, 
And  basely  put  it  up  without  revenge  !  " 

At  one  time  I  had  thought  it  meant  "  put  up 
the  wrong,  as  you  put  up  your  sword,"  for  this 
latter  phrase  was  most  common  (Shaksp.  freq.). 
Several  passages,  however, — of  which  unfortu- 
nately I  did  not  take  a  note, — have  convinced  me 
that  it  is  "  put  up  the  wrong  in  your  pocket  and 
keep  it  there,"  and  that  it  is  of  the  same  origin 
with,  and  a  variant  of,  the  phrase  : — 

"  Austria.  Well,    ruffian,  I  must  pocket    up    these 

wrongs 
Because — 

Faulconbr.  Your  breeches  best  may  carry  them." 
I  apprehend  that  when  "  put  up "  came  by  fre- 
quent use  to  have,  substantively  as  it  were,  this 
idiomatic  meaning,  it  allowed  of  the  alteration, 
"  put  up  with  it,  i.  e.  with  the  wrong."  But  when 
we  first  meet  with  this  latter  I  know  not,  nor 
when  "  put  it  up  "  was  first  used. 

B.  NICHOLSON. 


NEWBY  (5th  S.  ii.  429.)— The  termination  by  is 
not  necessarily  Danish,  being  also  found  in 
Swedish,  Icelandic,  and  Anglo-Saxon. 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

AUNA  (5th  S.  ii.  448.) — While  inquiry  is  made 
for  the  origin  of  this  name,  may  a  query  be  put 
touching  Renira,  a  name  I  noticed  in  the  Times 
of  Saturday,  the  5th  ult.  ?  W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

STANDARD  WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES  OF  SCOT- 
LAND (5th  S.  ii.  368.)— S.  N.  will  find,  in  Oliver  & 
Boyd's  Almanack,  part  ii.  section  1,  "Useful 
Tables,"  Imperial  and  Old  "  Weights  and  Mea- 
sures," every  information  he  can  desire.  These 
tables  are  too  numerous  to  be  here  transcribed. 
The  years  when  the  weights  and  measures  were 
changed  from  Old  to  Imperial  also  are  given. 
These  tables  will  be  found  in  the  larger  arithmetic 
books  used  in  schools  in  Scotland,  though  very 
much  reduced.  SETH  WAIT. 

IRON  IN  OAK  (5th  S.  ii.  426.)— The  quantity  of 
metallic  matter  in  trees  is  far  too  small  to  produce 
any  effect  in  determining  an  electric  discharge  ; 
the  conducting  power  of  a  growing  tree  depends 
almost  entirely  on  the  moisture  which  it  contains, 
and  its  power  in  determining  a  discharge  depends 
upon  situation,  form,  and  other  mechanical  circum- 
stances. The  proportion  of  iron  in  oak  wood  is 
rather  less  than  the  average  proportion  in  other 
forest  trees.  If  there  were  more  than  a  very 
minute  trace  of  iron,  the  sap  of  oak  trees  would  be 
black,  in  fact,  ink,  from  the  mutual  action  of  the 
tannin  and  gallic  acid,  which  it  always  contains, 
and  the  oxide  of  iron.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

COUNT  VON  DER  MARK  (5th  S.  ii.  368.)— The 
Prussian  Counts  Yon  der  Mark,  at  the  end  of  the 
last  century,  were  natural  sons  of  Frederick  William 
II.  of  Prussia.*  F.  McP. 

INSCRIPTION  ON  GOLD  KING  (5th  S.  ii.  528.) — 
With  respect  to  the  reading  of  the  inscription  on 
the  gold  ring  mentioned  by  MR.  H.  T.  WAKE,  of 
Cockerrnouth,  it  may  be  observed  that  his  trans- 
lation of  the  legend  is  very  wide  of  the  mark. 
Jo  sui  signe  de  amiste  is  the  true  old  French 
spelling  of  Je  suis  signe  d'amitie,  I  am  a  pledge  of 
friendship.  Neither  "Joshua"  nor  "love"  has 
any  part  in  it.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

1,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

THE  DE  LA  VACHE  FAMILY  (5th  S.  ii.  514.)— 
With  reference  to  the  latter  part  of  C.  L.  W.'s 
inquiry,  I,  as  a  descendant  from  Sir  Richard  and 
Sir  Philip  De  la  Vache  (both  K.G.'s),  shaU  be 
most  happy  to  give  C.  L.  W.  all  the  information 
that  I  have  gleaned  respecting  them,  and  to  send 


W.  Menzel's  Geschichte  d.  DeuUckm,  vol.  iv.  p.  213. 


5th  S.  III.  JAN.  2,  '75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15 


him  a  pedigree  of  some  of  their  descendants,  which 
I  contributed  to  the  Miscellanea  Genealogica  a 
year  or  two  ago.  He  can  either  communicate  with 
me,  and  send  his  address  here,  or  I  will  willingly, 
on  returning  to  the  country  (most  likely  next 
week),  send  the  pedigree  to  you. 

WILLIAM  MARSH  HARVEY. 

New  University  Club. 

[Kindly  send  us  the  pedigree,  and  we  will  forward  it 
to  the  right  quarter.] 

Sir  Philip  De  la  Vache,  with  another,  had  a 
grant  of  the  manor  of  Woodstock,  previously  to 
Sir  Thomas  Chaucer's  having  it.  May  I  refer  to 
my  Woodstock  Manor  and  its  Environs  for  the 
documents  relating  to  this  1  ED.  MARSHALL. 

WILLIAM  FORSYTH,  1791  (5th  S.  ii.  463.)— The 
composition  used  by  William  Forsyth  for  the 
wounds  and  diseases  of  trees  was  a  mixture  of 
clay,  slaked  lime,  and  fresh  cow-dung,  about  equal 
parts  of  each,  well  mixed  together.  It  went  by 
the  name  of  "  Forsyth's  plaister,"  and  was  much 
used  and  valued  by  my  father,  who  had  great  ex- 
perience in  planting  trees  as  long  ago  as  1790. 
COLLINS  TRELAWNY. 

THE  SALIC  LAW  (5th  S.  ii.  513.)— Alas  !  we 
should  have  been  a  republic  for  seven  hundred 
years.  The  male  descendants  of  William  ended 
with  Henry  I.  and  the  son  who  predeceased  him  ; 
and  since  the  Conqueror  himself  was  illegitimate, 
he  could  have  no  heir  beyond  his  own  posterity. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

It  is  well  known  that  there  is  no  heir  male  at 
all  of  the  body  of  William  the  Conqueror  ;  there- 
fore, since  A.  C.  limits  his  supposition  to  the  time 
of  the  Conquest,  it  is  utterly  impossible  to  give 
any  answer  whatever  to  the  first  half  of  his  query. 
CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

"VIRGIN"  (5th  S.  ii.  248,  415.)— Since  writing 
my  former  note  I  have  seen  the  manuscript  to 
which  MR.  J.  0.  PHILLIPPS  refers.  But,  first,  I 
would  point  out  that  a  small  misprint,  on  p.  415, 
makes  me  appear  to  have  mentioned  Mr.  Wm. 
Wirt  Virgin  rather  discourteously.  "  One  '  Virgin ' 
is  the  Reporter  to  the  State  of  Maine,"  should  be, 
" '  One  Virgin '  is  the  Reporter,"  &c.  I  quoted 
the  exact  words  of  the  manuscript  to  give  point  to 
the  reference  to  the  learned  gentleman's  name. 

The  question  MR.  J.  0.  PHILLIPPS  asks  is, 
"  Does  the  word  '  virgin,' "  in  an  entry  in  the 
Journal  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Madox,  under  the 
date  of  February  22nd,  1582,  "mean  a  female 
singer,  or  is  it  the  name  of  a  man  ?  "  Here  is  the 
passage  as  I  read  it : — 

"[1582.  H.  we  went  to  ye  theater  to  se  a 

Februarie]  22.  scurvie  play  set  owt  al  by  one  virgin, 

A  virgin  wh  ther  proved  a  fyemarten  wfow[t] 
play.  voice  so  yl  we  stayd  not  ye  matter." 

The  three  words  in  the  margin  of  the  Journal, 


most  important  in  getting  at  the  meaning  of  the 
entry,  MR.  J.  0.  PHILLIPPS  has  omitted.  I  can 
only  conjecture  that,  as  he  mentions  the  MS.  as 
"  Sloane,  5008,"  when  it  has  for  some  time  been 
known  as  "Cotton.  Appendix  xlvii.,"  he  must 
have  copied  the  passage  some  years  ago,  and  in 
now  sending  it  to  "  N.  &  Q."  have  accidentally 
omitted  the  three  words,  or  have  mistaken  them 
for  a  note  of  his  own.  To  overlook  the  words  in 
the  original  manuscript  would  be  impossible. 

The  question  is  of  much  interest,  for  it  has 
hitherto  been  supposed  that  women  did  not  appear 
on  the  stage  till  long  after  the  date  of  the  entry  ; 
indeed,  Mr.  Peter  Cunningham  says  that,  "  from 
the  earliest  epoch  of  the  stage  in  England  till  the 
theatres  were  silenced  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil 
War,  female  characters  had  invariably  been  played 
by  men,  .  .  .  with  the  Restoration  came  women  on 
the  stage"  (Story  of  Nell  Gwynne,  pp.  9,  10). 
Although  I  am  doubtful  whether  this  is  quite 
correct,  we  have  here  evidence  of  their  presence  at 
a  much  earlier  date  than  was  before  suspected,  if, 
indeed,  what  now  appears  the  plain  meaning  of 
the  entry  in  Mr.  Madox's  Journal  be  the  true  one. 
SPARKS  HENDERSON  WILLIAMS. 

Kensington  Crescent,  W. 

CLOCK-STRIKING  (5th  S.  ii.  268,  432,  478.)— 
Allow  me  to  say,  in  rejoinder  to  DR.  DIXON,  that 
I  have  since  inquired  of  a  friend  at  Hamburg,  and 
he  says  I  am  not  mistaken  in  saying  that  the  clock 
at  St.  Michael's,  in  that  city,  strikes  the  next  hour 
at  half-past  the  preceding  ore,  e.g.,  seven  at  half- 
past  six.  DR.  DIXON  objects  that  the  hour  has 
not  arrived,  but  I  maintain  that  in  this  the  German 
clock  is  right,  and  the  Italian  clocks  are  wrong, 
because  half  of  the  hour  has  arrived.  It  is  half  of 
seven,  not  half  of  six,  so  the  Germans  call  it  cor- 
rectly halb  sieben.  JOSIAH  MILLER,  M.A. 

At  Bruges,  at  one  o'clock,  the  hour  is  struck  on 
a  great  bell,  and  immediately  after  a  small  bell 
sounds  three.  At  1.30  the  great  bell  sounds  two 
and  the  small  bell  two  (what  we  call  half-past  one 
Flemings  call  half-twee,  Germans  halb-zwei).  At 
a  quarter-past,  or  a  quarter  to  any  hour,  the  small 
bell  strikes  one,  the  only  difference  is  in  the  tune 
played  by  the  chimes  that  precede  the  striking. 
W.  H.  JAMES  WEALE. 

THE  EARLY  ENGLISH  CONTRACTION  FOR  JESUS 
(5th  S.  ii.  265,  375,  437.)— I  have  always  believed 
the  monogram  IHS  to  signify  "Jesus  Hominum 
Salvator."  The  belief  rests  upon  personal  memory 
and  tradition.  I  can  refer  to  no  authority  for  it  ; 
but  it  is  strengthened  by  the  absurdity  pointed 
out  by  MR.  WARREN,  which  was  certainly  the 
ground  of  my  acceptance  of  the  initial  solution 
many  years  ago.  HERBERT  RANDOLPH. 

Ringmore. 

There  is  no  absurdity  whatever  in  the  form 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.  2,  75. 


IHS ;  it  simply  consisting  of  the  first  two  and  tne 
last  letters  of  Ihesus,  the  way  in  which  Our  Lord's 
name  was  spelt  by  English,  Germans,  and  Low 
Dutch  during  all  the  mediaeval  period,  both  in 
Latin  and  in  the  vernacular,  just  as  they  wrote 
Iherusalein,  Iheronimus,  varied  by  Hierusalem, 
Hieronimus,  the  first  two  letters  being  pronounced 
like  a  y.  The  j  is  modern,  and  of  French  origin. 
W.  H.  JAMES  WEALE. 

The  monogram  should  be  written  IHS.  See 
further  "  An  Argument  for  the  Greek  Origin  of 
the  Monogram  IHS,"  read  before  the  Cambridge 
Camden  Society,  May  25,  1841  ;  Gent.  Mag., 
March,  1842,  and  Minshew.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

I  have  noted  the  following  from  the  MSS.  of 
Col.  Townley  (fourth  Report  of  Hist.  MSS.  Com., 
p.  411),  an  order  for  observing  Maunday  Thursday, 
entitled,  "  L'ordre  de  la  Maundye  fait  al  Grene- 
wiche,  le  19  jour  du  Mars  1'an  du  reigne  del  Roigne 
Elizabeth  15°,  et  del  incarnatio  de  Jh'u  Christie, 
15*72°,"  in  Lambarde's  writing,  and  signed  "W.  L., 
20  Martis,  1572."  G.  LAURENCE  GOMME. 

"GOD  SAVE  THE  MARK,"  &C.  (5th  S.  ii.  169,  215, 

335,  437.) — MR.  CHATTOCK  says  that — 
"  Quite  recently  there  existed  a  peculiar  mode  of  swear- 
ing amongst  the  profane  and  vulgar  in  Warwickshire. 
A  man  would  utter  an  imprecation,  and  then  imme- 
diately add,  parenthetically,  *  God  forgive  me  that  I 
should  say  so.' " 

This  reminds  me  that  when  I  was  a  boy  I  was 
often  a  guest  at  the  house  of  a  Worcestershire 
squire,  who  kept  a  pack  of  hounds,  and  was  quite 
a  picture  of  the  "fine  old  English  gentleman." 
But  he  was  terribly  given  to  profane  swearing, 
though  every  oath  was  instantly  followed  by  the 
exclamation,  "  May  God  forgive  me  for  swearing." 
CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

DOUBLE  CHRISTIAN  NAMES  (5th  S.  ii.  226,  271, 
294,  316,  477.)— The  earliest  instance  of  a  double 
surname  that  I  have  met  with  is  that  of  Philip 
Crese  Erl,  in  the  fourteenth  year  of  Edward  I. 
(A.D.  1286).  He  was  an  influential  townsman  of 
Bridgewater,  and  his  name  appears  three  or  four 
times  on  a  list  of  contributors  towards  the  making 
of  a  new  church-bell. 

In  the  Corporation  records  of  the  City  of  London, 
mention  is  made  in  the  fifth  year  of  Henry  V. 
(A.D.  1418)  of  a  surgeon  by  name  John  Severelle 
Love.  H.  T.  RILEY. 

ENGLISH  TRANSLATIONS  (5th  S.  ii.  287,  334.)— 

"  The  Manuell  of  Epictetus,  translated  out  of  Greeke 
into  French,  and  now  into  English  ....  and  also  the 
Apothegms  of  the  same  author.  By  Ja.  Sanford.  Lond., 
1567,  I6mo." 

"The  Life  and  Philosophy  of  Epictetus,  with  the 
Emblem  of  Human  Life  by  Cebes ;  rendered  into  Eng- 
lish by  John  Davies.  Lond.,  1670,  8vo." 

"  The  most  Excellent  Morals  of  Epictetus,  made  Eng- 


lish in  a  Poetical  Paraphrase,  by  Ellis  Walker.  Lond., 
1692,  8yo.  Reprinted  1697,  1701, 1709, 1716, 1732." 

"  Epictetus'  Morals  with  Simplicius  his  Comment, 
made  English  from  the  Greek,  by  George  Stanhope, 
D.D.,  with  the  Life  of  Epictetus  from  Boileau.  Lond., 
1694,  8vo.  Reprinted  in  1700,  1704,  1721,  1722,  1741, 
1750." 

"  The  Manuel  of  Epictetus  the  Philosopher,  translated 
from  the  Original  Greek,  by  William  Bond.  Lond., 
1736, 12mo." 

Miss  Carter's  translation  (referred  to  p.  334) 
has  been  commended  on  all  hands.  Dr.  Johnson 
called  her  the  best  Greek  scholar  that  England 
had  produced  ;  and  it  was  said  of  this  translation 
that  it  excelled  the  original  : — 

"  Plutarch's  Morals,  translated  from  the  Greek  by 
several  Hands.  Lond.,  1684-94,  5  vols.  Svo.  Corrected 
and  amended.  Lond.,  1704,  5  vols.  Svo.  Revised  and 
corrected  from  the  many  erroursof  the  former  editions. 
Lond.,  1718,  5  vols.  Svo.  Reprinted,  Lond.,  1730, 12mo. 
With  an  Introduction  by  Emerson.  Boston,  U.S.,  1871, 
5  vols.  Svo." 

"  Plutarch's  Morals,  by  way  of  Abstract,  done  from 
the  Greek.  Lond.,  1704,  Svo.  Reprinted,  Lond.,  1707, 
Svo." 

There  was  an  anonymous  translation  of  the 
Shepherd  of  Hermas,  published  by  Rivingtons, 
London,  1870,  12mo.  GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

"  SINOPLE  "  (5th  S.  ii.  88, 155,  277,  417.)— These 
references  should  be  read  in  conjunction  with  4th  S. 
xi.  56,  160,  354,  433,  where  the  term  "  Cynoper" 
(Cinoper  or  Sinoper)  was  discussed.  The  Editor 
pointed  out  at  the  first  of  the  last  references  that 
that  word  meant  "  Cinnabar,"  vermillion  (the  red 
sulphuret  or  sulphide  of  mercury),  a  statement  I 
was  able  to  corroborate. 

The  fact,  however,  is  this  :  the  term  Kivvdfiapi 
was  originally  applied  by  the  ancient  Greeks  to 
the  so-called  Sanguis  draconis,  or  Dragon's  Blood, 
which  is,  as  is  pretty  well  known,  a  red  resin  that 
exudes  from  certain  trees  growing  in  the  tropics. 
In  the  course  of  time  the  old  physicians  and 
chemists  (who  were  extremely  fond  of  generalisms*) 
came  to  apply  the  same  word,  or  its  derivatives, 
to  all  manner  of  earths  and  minerals,  or  compounds, 
apparently  for  no  other  reason  than  because  of 
similarity  of  colour.  This  has  naturally  given  rise 
to  much  confusion,  and  entirely  different  substances 
have  been  confounded  one  with  the  other.  But 
that  the  word  "  Cinnabar "  is  now  exclusively 
applied  (though  most  improperly)  to  the  sulphide 


*  Opium  (OTTO^),  now  only  applied  to  one  particular 
well-known  substance,  formerly  meant  any  juice;  vitriol 
(vitvum)  represented  any  glassy  or  crystalline  substance 
having  a  certain  degree  of  transparency;  and  alcohol, 
now  signifying  only  spirits  of  wine,  formerly  used  to 
denote  any  very  fine  or  impalpable  powder,  because 
the  "kohol,"  or  antimony  with  which  the  Eastern  ladies 
adorned  their  eyelids  and  eyebrows,  was  reduced  to  a 
very  subtle  powder.  [The  "  kohl "  used  by  modern 
Egyptian  ladies  is,  according  to  Lane,  quite  a  different 
thing.]  Numerous  other  instances  might  be  cited. 


6'"  S.  III.  JAN.  2,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17 


of  mercury  found  in  quicksilver  mines,  or  the 
purer  artificial  compound  known  as  vermillion,  I 
can  speak  confidently.  "  Sinople,"  I  believe,  is 
the  same  as  "  ruddle,"  or  the  well-known  earth, 
Venetian  Red  or  Red  Ochre,  which  it  is  almost 
needless  to  say  contains  no  mercury  whatever. 

If  Coates  (as  quoted  by  the  REV.  EDMUND  TEW) 
is  to  be  relied  on,  "  Sinople,"  green,  as  applied  to 
French  heraldry,  appears  not  to  be  a  derivative 
from  the  Greek  word,  but  as  applied  to  substances 
it  undoubtedly  is.  MEDWEIG. 

DANTE  AND  HIS  TRANSLATORS  (5th  S.  ii.  364, 
430,  515.) — MR.  PICTON  has  not  translated  the 
passage  from  Daniello  da  Luca  quite  correctly. 
"L'uno,  cioe  (better  printed  together)  cielo"  is 
not  "  the  one,  that  is  the  sky,"  but  "  the  one,  that 
is,  sky,"  or  "  sky  to  wit."  Again,  "  non  potrebbe 
esso  lume  penetrando  per  quelli  mostrarsi "  cannot 
mean  "  it  could  not  be  the  penetrating  light  by 
which  all  things  are  manifest,"  &c.  Penetrando 
is  a  gerund,  and  the  passage  should  be  rendered 
"  that  light  could  not,  by  penetrating  them,  show 
itself,"  or  "  penetrate  them  and  show  itself."  This 
removes  all  obscurity,  and  the  whole  passage 
clearly  refers  to  the  belief  in  several  heavens. 

Fraticelli,  who  reads  il  raggio,  explains  the 
whole  as  follows  : — 

"  Non  ti  maravigliare,  piu  di  quello  che  ti  maravigli 
de'  cieli,  Puno  de'  quali  non  mgombra,  non  impedisce 
all'  altro  il  traspassare  del  raggio  luminoso.  Secondo  il 
sistema  d'allora  (Dante)  ritiene  i  cieli  diafani,  o  tras- 
parenti,  quasi  di  cristallo." 

A  fatal  objection  to  the  reading — 

"  Che  1'uno  all'  altro  raggio  non  ingombra  " 
— is  that  it  has  no  construction.     If  the  meaning 
were — 

"  Because  one  ray  impedeth  not  another," 
the  line  should  run — 

"  Che  Puno  1'altro  raggio,"  &c. 

—and  not  "  all'  altro."  But  in  that  case,  to  com- 
plete the  sense,  some  word  like  cola  or  ivi  would 
be  required.  H.  K. 

BerPin. 

MOVABLE  FIGURES  IN  BOOKS  (5th  S.  ii.  28V, 
396,  435.) — I  have  before  me  a  book  with  movable 
figures,  printed  at  a  much  earlier  date  than  Cowley's 
Perspective,  1766,  mentioned  by  H.  Y.  It  is  the 
Kalendar  or  Ephemerides  of  Johannes  de  Monte 
Regio,  printed  at  Venice  in  1482,  small  4to. 
There  are  four  tables  at  the  end,  the  second  of 
which,  "Instrumenta  veri  motus  lune,"  has  two 
movable  cards  attached  by  a  thread  through  the 
centre,  showing  the  moon's  motions ;  it  is  quite 
perfect  in  my  copy.  The  fourth,  "  Quadratu 
borariu  generale,"  has  had  a  card  or  index  at- 
tached by  a  movable  two-jointed  brass  arm, 
securely  fastened  to  the  leaf.  The  arm  is  still  in 
good  order,  but  the  card,  or  whatever  it  was,  is 


gone.  The  first  and  third  tables  seem  to  have  had 
no  such  attachments. 

The  first  edition  of  this  Kalendar  was  without 
date — supposed  to  have  been  printed  at  Nurem- 
berg in  1473,  where  the  second  edition  appeared 
in  1474.  There  was  also  another  edition  printed  in 
Venice  in  1476.  They  may  also  have  had  the 
same  movable  figures. 

I  have  also  a  manuscript  copy  of  Raymundi 
Lullii  Ars  Generalis,  dated  1306,  which  has  four 
astrological  figures  or  tables,  one  of  which  has  two 
round  movable  pieces  of  parchment  attached,  also 
through  the  centre,  by  a  thread. 

It  is  evident  from  these  examples  that  movable 
figures  were  used  at  a  very  early  day.  If  H.  Y. 
will  examine  early  astrological  MSS.  or  printed 
books  and  almanacs  in  the  British  Museum,  he 
may  find  other  examples  quite  as  early  as  the 
above.  R.  C. 

Cincinnati. 

MARRIAGES  IN  LENT  (5th  S.  ii.  367,  495.) — At 
the  commencement  of  the  old  register  book  of  St. 
Mary's  Beverley  is  the  following  curious  verse  : — 

"RULES  FOR  MARRIAGE,  THE  TIME,  &c. 
When  Advent  comes  do  thou  refraine 
till  Hillary  sett  ye  free  againe  ; 
next  Septuagesima  saith  the  nay ; 
but  when  Lowe  Sunday  comes  thou  may ; 
yet  at  Rogation  thou  must  tarrie 
till  Trinitie  shall  bid  the  mary. 

Nov.  25;  1641." 

There  used  to  be  a  library  of  good  old  books  in 
one  of  the  vestries  of  this  church,  but  it  has  now 
entirely  disappeared.      JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

THE  MARRIAGE  OF  THE  ADRIATIC  AND  THE 
DOGE  OF  VENICE  (5th  S.  ii.  287,  454,  478.)— 
Under  the  head  "Venise,"  in  the  Dictionnaire 
General  de  Biographie  et  d'Histoire,  by  Ch.  Dezo- 
bry  and  Th.  Bachelet  (Paris,  Ch.  Delagrave  &  Cie., 
1873,  2  vols.),  I  read  :— 

"  Au  XIIC  siecle,  la  republique  de  Venise  ayant  pris 
parti  pour  le  pape  Alexandra  III.  centre  Pempereur 
Frederic  I.  Barberousse,  le  Saint-Pere  donna  au  doge  un 
anneau,  qu'il  devait,  tous  les  ans,  jeter  dans  la  mer, 
comme  un  symbole  d'hymen." 

Now,  the  Doge  could  not  drop  every  year  into 
the  sea  the  ring  given  by  the  Pope,  if  he  did  not 
recover  it  after  each  performance  of  the  ceremony. 

A  good  deal  of  information  on  that  matter  will 
be  found  in  Comte  Daru's  Histoire  de  la  Republique 
de  Venise  (Paris,  1853,  9  vols.  8vo.) ;  but,  as  I 
have  not  the  book  before  me  now,  I  cannot  safely 
refer  to  it  as  another  authority  to  support  my 
assertion.  HENRI  GAUSSERON. 

Ayr  Academy. 

None  of  your  correspondents  seem  to  have  been 
struck  with  the  absurdity  of  a  marriage  between 
the  Doge  and  the  Sea,  il  mare,  a  being  as  mascu- 
line as  himself.  I  have  no  books  by  me,  but  will 


18 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.  2,  75. 


venture  upon  the  statement  that  such  an  id'ea 
could  not  have  entered  the  mind  of  an  Italian. 
The  real  ceremony,  as  I  have  always  believed,  con- 
sisted in  the  giving  away,  by  the  Doge,  of  the 
city  of  Venice  to  her  bridegroom,  the  Sea.  This, 
at  all  events,  means  something,  and  agrees  besides 
with  the  sense  of  the  word  desponsare,  or,  at  all 
events,  of  despondere,  which  properly  signifies  to 
give  in  marriage,  and  not  to  marry.  I  further 
contend  that  the  French,  who  say  la  mer,  were  the 
first  to  misunderstand  the  ceremony,  and  to  give 
currency  to  the  error.  H.  K. 

P.S. — I  think  that  Tassoni,  in  the  Secchia 
Eapita,  calls  Venice  dell'  Adriatico  la  fiera  sposa. 
Some  of  your  readers  can  ascertain  this.  It  will 
be  found,  I  think,  that  I  am  right. 

Vide  Hazlitt's  History  of  the  Origin  and  Eise 
of  the  Republic  of  Venice.  London,  1863.  Vol.  ii. 
pp.  36-37 ;  and  the  Quarterly  Eevieiv,  October, 
1874,  p.  423.  When  was  this  ceremony  (performed 
for  the  first  time  in  June,  1177)  discontinued? 

J.  MANUEL. 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

HUMOURIST  (5th  S.  ii.  513.) — Does  not  the  word, 
as  here  used,  mean  "a  man  who  humours  another" 
=falls  in  with  his  fancies  ?  HERMENTRUDE. 

UNSETTLED  BARONETCIES  (5th  S.  i.  125,  194, 
252;  ii.  15,  297,  410.)— What  "  S.  appears  to 
think  "  is  often  very  different  from  what  he  really 
says.  W.  M.  has  given  me  the  credit  of  having 
had  only  his  observations  in  view,  while  remarking 
on  those  of  MR.  PASSINGHAM. 

I  referred  to  a  baronetcy  being  assumed,  on  the 
verdict  of  a  peculiar  jury,  as  a  strange  fact,  es- 
pecially as  that  particular  baronetcy  is  not  extinct, 
but  is  universally  recognized  (at  any  rate,  by  the 
non-official  world),  and  in  consequence  it  neces- 
sarily comes  into  all  discussions  of  the  subject. 

I  certainly  supported  MR.  PASSINGHAM'S  view, 
that  something  is  required  ;  but  I  am  not  aware 
that  I  favoured  the  idea  of  placing  Scottish  baro- 
netcies under  the  judges  of  the  English  Court  of 
Probate. 

Lastly,  many  things  (and  this  is  only  a  general 
remark)  that  "cannot  for  a  moment  be  enter- 
tained," nevertheless  sometimes  come  to  pass. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Shelley  Memorials.       From    Authentic    Sources. 

Edited    by  Lady  Shelley.       With,   now    first 

Printed,    an    Essay    on    Christianity.       Third 

Edition.     (H.  S.  King  &  Co.) 

THERE  was  never  a  life  more  gloomy  in  its  romance, 

more  painful   in   its  reality,  than  that  of  Percy 

Bysshe  Shelley,  which  began  full  of  bright  hope  in 

1792,  and  which  was  quenched  in  the  dark  waters 


of  the  Bay  of  Spezia  in  1822.  It  lasted  the  time 
of  a  generation.  In  its  early  years,  the  handsome, 
wayward,  daring  boy  had  something  weird  abo.ut 
him  which  charmed  and  awed  his  own  sisters. 
His  mind  was  truly  as  the  mind  of  one  who  brought 
into  this  world  the  experiences  of  some  former 
state  of  existence,  confused,  and  not  to  be  rooted 
out.  As  we  look  back  on  the  drama  of  his  life, 
Shelley  takes  the  form  and  bearing  of  the  doomed 
victim  of  tragedy.  His  innate  hatred  of  despotism 
raised  cruel  tyrants  against  him  at  Eton  ;  and  his 
rash  humour  of  outspokenness,  his  dealing  with 
the  subject  of  Atheism,  led  to  his  expulsion  from 
College.  For  a  long  time,  Shelley  appeared  to  the 
world  that  knew  least  of  him  like  a  spirit  accurst. 
Savage  indignation,  wanting,  however,  any  tinge 
of  maliciousness,  carried  him  to  the  highest  flights 
of  poetry  ;  but,  if  men  cried  anathema  at  his  name, 
so  did  they  shout  maranatha  against  his  works. 
Neither  the  man  nor  his  poetry  was  without  cloud, 
shadow,  something  here  and  there  that  one  wished 
had  been  otherwise  ;  but  a  poet  is  not  like  a  chain, 
which  is  only  as  strong  as  its  weakest  link,  he  is 
emphatically  poet  by  virtue  of  his  grandest  utter- 
ances. Accordingly,  Shelley  has  rightfully  suc- 
ceeded to  the  poet's  inheritance,  and  has  taken  his 
place  among  the  enthroned  Sons  of  Song  by  general 
acclaim.  With  this  there  has  been  pity  for  the 
man,  and  a  feeling  of  how  still  greater  he  might 
have  grown  had  the  world  been  not  more  tender, 
but  more  fair  towards  him.  And  this  pity  for  the 
man  does  not  spring  so  much  from  the  record  of 
his  life  told  by  others,  as  from  the  passages  in  his 
poetry  told  by  himself,  in  vrhich  are  to  be  read 
revelations  of  his  outward  and  inward  life.  One 
of  these  is  to  be  found  in  the  dedication  to  the 
Revolt  of  Islam.  The  blameless  king  of  the  Idylls 
could  hardly  have  entered  on  the  path  of  his  glory 
with  brighter  resolution  of  manlike  duty.  In  these 
lines,  Shelley  refers  to  his  painful  days  at  Eton : — 

"  Thoughts  of  great  deeds  were  mine,  dear  friend,  when 

first 

The  clouds  which  wrap  this  world  from  youth  did  pass. 
I  do  remember  well  the  hour,  which  burst 
My  spirit's  sleep,  a  fresh  May  dawn  it  was 
When  I  walk'd  forth  upon  the  glitt'ring  grass, 
And  wept,  I  knew  not  why,  until  there  rose 
From  the  near  school-room  voices  that,  alas  ! 
Were  but  one  echo  from  a  world  of  woes — 

The  harsh  and  grating  strife  of  tyrants  and  of  foes. 

And  then  I  clasp'd  my  hands  and  look'd  around, 
But  none  was  near  to  mark  my  streaming  eyes, 
Which  pour'd  their  warm  drops  on  the  sunny  ground  ; 
So,  without  shame,  I  spake,  '  I  will  be  wise, 
And  just,  and  free,  and  mild,  if  in  me  lies 
Such  pow'r,  for  I  grow  weary  to  behold 
The  selfish  and  the  strong  still  tyrannize 
Without  reproach  or  check.'     I  then  controll'd 
My  tears ;  my  heart  grew  calm,  and  I  was  meek  and  bold  ! " 

Mortal  resolve  lacks  fulfilment  through  mortal 
weakness.  Poor  human  resolution  stumbles  des- 
pite intention  to  walk  upright  and  blameless. 


5th  S.  III.  JAN.  2, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


19 


Shelley  was  no  exception  to  the  general  circum- 
stance ;  but  Lady  Shelley,  in  whom  the  poet  has  a 
sympathizing  editor,  remarks,  in  this  new  edition, 
"  The  time  has  not  arrived  at  which  it  is  desirable 
that  facts  already  known  to  the  poet's  own  family 
and  a  few  private  friends  should  be  disclosed.  .  .  . 
We  feel  confident,  the  more  is  really  known,  the 
more  will  all  mists  of  false  aspersion  and  miscon- 
ception clear  away  from  Shelley's  memory."  A 
full  life  of  the  poet  is,  nevertheless,  promised ; 
meanwhile,  we  have  these  affecting  memorials,  a 
book  for  wonder,  for  pity,  and  for  tears. 

A  Year's  Botany,  adapted  to  Home  and  School  Use.  By 
Frances  Anna  Kitchener.  Illustrated  by  the  Author. 
(Rivingtons.) 

THIS  pleasant-titled  volume,  one  well  adapted  for  a  New 
Year's  gift,  owes  its  appearance  to  a  request  made  by 
some  teachers  experienced  in  botany,  that  certain  papers, 
which  appeared  in  the  Monthly  Packet  of  1872  and  1873, 
should  be  reprinted  in  the  present  form.  By  leading  her 
students  from  the  "  known  to  the  unknown,"  that  is  to 
say,  by  making  them  examine  first  the  fruit,  then  suc- 
cessively the  flower,  leaf,  stem,  and  root,  the  authoress 
appears  to  us  to  have  adopted  the  course  most  likely  to 
remove  botany  from  the  category  of  dry,  uninteresting 
studies.  The  illustrations,  as  a  rule,  are  drawn  from 
nature,  and  are  only  diagrammatic  when  necessity  com- 
pelled their  being  so.  Those  representing  a  bee  with 
pollen  masses  now  sticking  to  his  face,  now  drooping, 
testify  to  the  minute  painstaking  experiments  of  the 
writer. 

The  Book  of  Psalms  "  of  David  the  King  and  Prophet," 
disposed  according  to  the  Rhythmical  Structure  of  the 
Original.  With  Three  Essays,  Map,  and  Illustrations. 
By  E.  P.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 

CRITICAL  readers  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  may  read  this 
work  again  and  again  with  profit.  The  author  evinces 
much  careful  reading,  originality  of  ideas,  and  genuine 
scholarship.  His  arrangement  of  strophes,  antiphons, 
and  parallels,  is  a  source  of  interest  as  well  as  of  instruc- 
tion. The  notes  and  pictorial  illustrations  throw  con- 
siderable light  on  numerous  passages.  The  writer  must 
not  be  surprised  if  future  commentators  should  strongly 
call  in  question  more  than  one  of  the  conclusions  arrived 
at  in  the  Essays ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  such  men  will 
readily  acknowledge  that  the  merits  of  the  Essays  are 
neither  few  nor  poor  in  quality.  The  spirit  of  the 
whole  work  is  worthy  of  note ;  criticism  serves  its  right 
end — it  reveals  the  Messiah  :  hence  the  protest  against 
any  chronological  arrangement  which  obscures  inspira- 
tion. 

Select  Private  Orations  of  Demosthenes.  With  Introduc- 
tions and  English  Notes.  By  F.  A.  Paley,  M.A.,  and 
J.  E.  Sandys,  M.A.  (Cambridge,  University  Press.) 
THE  object  of  the  present  work— an  object  that  the 
weight  of  the  names  of  its  joint-editors  cannot  fail  to 
advance— is  to  promote  and  facilitate  .the  study  of  the 
Private  Orations.  "It  is  remarkable  that  (with  the 
exception  of  a  small  volume,  long  ago  out  of  print,  pub- 
lished by  the  late  Mr.  Penrose)  no  such  work  as  the 
present  exists,  even  in  Germany."  These  words,  taken 
from  the  Preface,  speak  to  a  want  that  must  long  have 
been  felt.  This  want,  then,  is  now  in  course  of  being 
supplied— and  well  supplied  too.  The  present  part  (I.) 
contains  the  orations  "  Contra  Phormionem,"  "  Lacri- 
tum,"  "  Pantsenetum,"  "Boeotum  de  nomine,"  "Boeotum 
de  dote,"  "  Dionysodorum." 


An  Almanack  for  the   Year  of  Our  Lord  1875.     By 

Joseph  Whitaker.      Containing  an  Account  of  the 

Astronomical  and  other  Phenomena  ;  a  large  amount 

of  Information  respecting  the  Government,  Finance, 

Population,  Commerce,  and  General  Statistics  of  the 

British  Empire  throughout  the  World ;  with  some 

Notices  of  other  Countries,  &c.    (Whitaker.) 

THIS  marvellous  shilling  almanack  has  become  familiar 

and  indispensable  to  the  public.     The  copious  title-page 

indicates  only  a  fractional  part  of  the  information  it 

contains.    The  "  &c."  may  be  said  to  cover  more  than  as 

much  again.     It  is  a  work  most  creditable  to  its  editor 

and  his  brigade  of  intelligent  assistants.     As  far  as  we 

have  tested  the  almanack,  it  has  n*ver  disappointed  nor 

deceived  us.    Any  one  who  compared  Whitaker's  shilling 

with  Old  Moore's  half-crown  almanack,  will  congratulate 

himself  and  laugh  at  the  costly  simplicity  of  his  ancestors. 


ARCTIC  EXPEDITIONS  (from  the  Times,  December  29, 
1874). — "  The  following  is  a  list  of  ships,  comprising 
Government  and  Private  Expeditions,  British  and 
Foreign,  which  have  been  on  exploring  service  within 
the  Arctic  Circle  since  the  Franklin  Expedition  sailed. 
It  will  be  seen  that  the  crews  of  all  these  vessels  have 
returned  in  safety  to  their  respective  countries,  with 
only  such  loss  of  life  as  might  well  have  occurred  had 
the  men  stayed  at  home  : — 

1.  1848  to  1849.— H.M.'s  ship  Enterprise,  Sir  J.  C. 
Ross.    One  winter,  25  days  in  Melville  Bay. 

2.  1848  to  1849.— H.M.'s  ship  Investigator,  Captain 
Bird.     One  winter,  25  days  in  Melville  Bay.    Seven 
deaths  (one  officer)  on  board  the  Enterprise  and  Investi- 
gator. 

3.  1849  to  1850.— H.M.'s  ship  North  Star,  Mr.  Saun- 
ders.   One  winter,  57  days  in  Melville  Bay.   Four  deaths. 

4.  1849.— H.M.'s  ship  Plover,   Captains  Moore    and 
Maguire.     Three  winters.     Three  deaths. 

5.  1850. — H.M's  ship  Enterprise,   Captain  Collinson. 
Three  winters.     Three  deaths. 

6.  1850.— H.M.'s  ship  Investigator,  Captain  M'Clure. 
Four  winters.     Six  deaths  (one  officer). 

7.  1850.— H.M.'s  ship  Resolute,  Captain  Austin.    One 
winter,  45  days  in  Melville  Bay.     One  death  (accident). 

8.  1850. — H.M.'s  ship  Assistance,  Captain  Ommanney. 
One  winter,  45  days  in  Melville  Bay.    No  death. 

9.  1850.— H.M.'s  ship    Pioneer,   Lieutenant    Osborn. 
One  winter.    No  death. 

10.  1850. — H.M.'s  fhip    Intrepid,  Lieutenant    Cator. 
One  winter.    No  death. 

11.  1850.— Brig  Lady  Franklin,  Captain  Penny.     One 
winter.    No  death. 

12.  1850.— Brig  Sophia,  Captain  Stewart.   One  winter. 
No  death. 

13.  I860.— Schooner  Prince  Albert,  Captain  Forsyth. 
Summer  Cruise. 

14.  1850.— Schooner  Felix,  Sir  John  Ross  and  Captain 
Phillips.     One  winter.     No  death. 

15.  1850.— Advance  (American),  Lieutenant  Griffith. 
One  winter  drifting. 

16.  1850. — Rescue  (American),   Lieutenant  Dehaven. 
One  winter  drifting. 

17.  1851.— Schooner    Prince    Albert,    Mr.    Kennedy. 
One  winter.    No  death. 

18.  1852.— H.M.'s    ship   Assistance,   Sir    E.  Belcher. 
Two  winters,  38  days  in  Melville  Bay.     No  death. 

19.  1852.— H.M.'s  ship  Resolute,  Captain  Kellett.   Two 
winters,  38  days  in  Melville  Bay.     Six  deaths. 

20.  1852.— H.M.'s  ship  Pioneer,  Commander  Osborn. 
Two  winters.    No  deaths. 

21.  1852.— H.M/s  ship  Intrepid,  Lieutenant  M'Clin- 
tock.     Two  winters.    No  death. 


20 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.  2, 75. 


22.  1852.-H.M.'s  ship  North  Star,  Mr.  Pullen.     Two 
winters,  38  days  in  Melville  Bay.    Three  deaths. 

23.  1852.— Steamer    Isabel,   Captain  Inglefield.      No 
detention  in  Melville  Bay  ;  summer  cruise. 

24.  1853.— H.M's    ship    Phoenix,   Captain  Inglefield. 
Nine  days  in  Melville  Bay  ;  summer  cruise. 

25.  1854.— H.M.'s  ship   Phoenix,  Captain  Inglefield. 
Took  the  pack — 30  days ;  summer  cruise. 

26.  1854.— H.M.'s  ship  Talbot,  Captain  Jenkins.  Sum- 
mer cruise. 

27.  1853.— Advance  (American  brig),  Dr.  Kane.    Two 
•winters.    Took  the  pack — 10  days. 

28.  1857.— Steamer  Pox,  Captain  M'Clintock.     Two 
winters ;  first  winter  in  pack,  second  season  through  in 
nine  days.     Three  died. 

29.  I860.— Schooner  United  States,  Dr.  Hayes.     One 
winter,  two  days  in  Melville  Bay.    One  death  (accident). 

30.  1871.— Steamer  Polaris, Captain  Hall.  Two  winters; 
no  detention  in  Melville  Bay.     One  death. 

31.  1873.— Steamer    Juniata,   Lieutenant    Merriman. 
No  detention  in  Melville  Bay  ;  summer  cruise. 

32.  1873. — Steamer  Tigress,  Captain  Green.     Summer 
cruise. 

Per-centage  of  deaths  to  people  employed,  1-7." 

THE  HERMIT  OP  RED  COAT'S  GREKN. — MR.  MORTIMER 
COLLINS  says,  at  page  497,  with  reference  to  the  Hermit 
of  Red  Coat's  Green,  "  I  was  told  by  the  late  George 
Hodder,  that  Charles  Dickens  employed  him  to  see  this 
eccentric  person,  avid  report  on  him,  and  that  he  never 
himself  visited  him."  Mr.  Collins  will  pardon  my  ex- 
pressing a  strong  hope  that  he  has  made  some  mistake 
in  this  matter  ;  for,  if  the  late  Gt  orge  Hodder  made  the 
statement  attributed  to  him,  he  stated— I  am  sorry  to  be 
obliged  to  use  strong  language — that  which  was,  and 
which,  of  course,  he  knew  to  be,  absolutely  untrue  in 
every  particular. 

My  father,  accompanied,  I  believe,  among  others  by 
Sir  Arthur  Helps,  did  visit  the  so-called  hermit,  who 
afterwards  did  duty  in  Tom  Tiddler's  Ground,  and  did 
not  send  Mr.  Hodder  to  see  him  and  report  on  him. 

CHARLES  DICKENS. 

MATURIN'S  (OR  WILLS'S)  "  UNIVERSE." — My  attention 
has  been  called  to  a  paragraph  in  your  paper  of  Nov.  28, 
p.  428,  relative  to  a  poem  entitled  The  Universe,  supposed 
to  have  been  written  by  C.  R.  Maturin,  but  in  fact 
written  by  my  father,  Rev.  James  Wills.  In  the  second 
edition  of  Lord  John  Russell's  Life  of  Moore,  a  foot-note 
explains  the  matter.  Mr.  Maturin  received  a  commission 
from  Colburn  for  a  poem  on  very  liberal  terms.  Mr. 
Maturin  chanced  to  read  my  father's  manuscript,  was 
much  struck  with  it,  and  proposed  to  publish  it  under 
his  (Mr.  Maturin's)  name,  promising  solemnly,  after 
publication,  to  acknowledge  the  true  authorship.  My 
father,  then  a  very  young  man,  refused  at  first ;  but  at 
the  piteous  solicitation  of  Mr.  Maturin,  then  in  great 
pecuniary  difficulties,  he  yielded.  Mr.  Maturin  received 
the  money,  and  refused  to  acknowledge  the  obligation. 
Fortunately,  many  of  my  father's  friends  had  read  the 
manuscript  before  he  had  become  acquainted  with 
Maturin.  I  may  add,  that  both  Sir  Walter  Scott  and 
Thomas  Campbell  considered  the  poem  as  the  best  work 
Maturin  had  produced.  W.  G.  WILLS. 

THE  Scottish  Company  of  the  Body  Guards  of  the  King 
of  France  and  Navarre,  has  found  an  historian  of  its 
latest  days,  1791-92.  When  the  four  companies  of  the 
Body  Guard  (Gardes  du  Corps)  were  broken  up  in  1791, 
the  greater  number  of  the  Scottish  Company  emigrated 
to  Coblentz.  One  of  their  officers,  the  Vicomte  de  Fla- 
vigny,  made  a  note  of  their  names,  adding  some  details 
of  interest.  The  Revue  Billiographique  Unwerselle  only 
regrets  that  no  biographical  information  is  given  as  to 


the  hundred  and  seventy  Scottish  Body  Guardsmen,  who, 
after  being  dismissed  in  Paris,  re-mustered  at  Coblentz. 

MR.  ELLIOT  STOCK,  of  Paternoster  Row,  has  published 
a  fac-simile  of  the  first  edition  of  The  Pilgrim's  Progress. 
It  is  in  every  respect  perfect,  as  a  copy  of  the  work  which 
was  quietly  put  forth  by  "Nathaniel  Ponder,  at  the  Pea- 
cock in  the  Poultrey,  near  Cornhil,  1678."  Type,  wood- 
cuts, margin,  and  errors,  all  are  faithfully  reproduced ;  and 
a"  more  acceptable  old  book  could  hardly  have  been 
offered  to  the  appreciative  public  of  the  present  time. 


to 

H.  B.  C.,  on  "  Booty's  Ghost"  (5th  S.  ii.  508),  writes :— 
"  Ghosts  are  tenacious  of  their  spiritual  life.  H.  R.  P. 
will  find  the  story  of  '  Old  Booty '  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  T'  S. 
iii.  170,  where,  and  in  iny  note,  4th  S.  v.  79,  I  have  shown 
that  the  evidence  is  insufficient,  and  the  law  impossible." 
—MR.  C.  P.  S.  WARREN  dates  the  event  in  1687 ;  and 
refers  to  Neale's  Unseen  World,  p.  151,  for  extracts  from 
the  trial. 

MR.  J.  MANUEL,  our  esteemed  correspondent,  re- 
ferring to  "  The  Bairn's  Piece  "  (5th  S.  ii.  512),  says  vide 
4th  S.  viii.  506  ;  ix.  47,  129  ;  and,  with  reference  to  "  Oh, 
Roger  !  "  &c.  (5th  S.  ii.  487),  says  it  is  evidently  an  adap- 
tation of  a  north  Lancashire  song,  quoted  in  extenso  4th 
S.  vii.  543. 

T.  W.  C.  (p.  463.)— A  correspondent  suggests  that  you 
might  possibly  procure  the  information  required  on 
application  to  George  A.  Grierson,  Esq.,  Old  Manor 
House,  Malahide,  Dublin. 

H.  will  find  a  correct  explanation  of  the  marriage  of 
the  Princess  Zena'ide  (daughter  of  Joseph  Bonaparte) 
with  Charles  Lucien  (eldest  son  of  Lucien  Bonaparte;  in 
"  N.  &  Q/'  4th  S.  xi.  92. 

C.  F.  S.  W.  (Bexhill)  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that 
Messrs.  Bradbury  &  Agnew's  Handy  Volume  Bible 
(admirable  in  all  other  ways)  is  imperfect  and  incom- 
plete, by  reason  that  it  does  not  contain  the  Apocrypha. 

A.  A.  states  that  Christ  Cross  Row  was  the  first  Row 
(Cries  Cross  Row)  in  the  old  horn  books,  the  first  cha- 
racter of  which  was  invariably  a  cross  +• 

To  PUBLISHERS.— W.  G.  E.  asks  :— "  Who  are  the  pub- 
lishers of  Gleanings  among  the  Vineyards,  and  Wine,  the 
Vine,  and  the  Cellar." 

FRIAR  TUCK— The  lines  quoted  form  the  commence- 
ment of  The  Hermit,  written  by  Thomas  Parnell,  the  poet, 
born  in  Dublin,  1679,  died  at  Chester,  1717. 

A.  S.— Quite  right.  The  brother  of  Louis  XIV.  was 
not  named  Gaston,  but  Philippe  of  Orleans;  and  from 
him  Louis  Philippe  legitimately  descended. 

N.  H.  R.— "Buzz  the  Bottle."  See  "N.  &  Q."  1st  S. 
v.  187 ;  3rd  S.  iv.  212;  and  4th  S.  ii.  92. 

E.  A.  D.  (Baltimore.)— Letter  forwarded. 

H.  T.  TILLEY.— Next  week. 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. — Received. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  "—Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


5"  S.  HI.  JAM.  9,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


21 


LONDON,  SATURDA  Y,  JANUARY  9,  1875. 


CONTENTS.  —  N«  54. 

XOTE3  :— The  "  Soul's  Errand,"  21  —  Extracts  from  Old 
Scottish  Acts  of  Parliament  -  Marazion  :  Marketjew,  22— 
Shakspeariana,  23— Warwickshire  Bells — Testimony  after  an 
Event—"  The  Philosophy  of  Natural  History  "—Shorthand 
in  1716,  24— Mr.  Plantagenet  Green— "  None  but  himself 
can.be  his  parallel "—" Plundering  and  Blundering"  — 
Gsorge  Grote  and  Edward  Gibbon,  25— Napoleon's  Library 
— Christian  Names — "  To  lead  an  ape  in  Heaven  " — The 
Arithmetic  of  the  "  Apocalypse  "—Literary  Fooling,  26. 

QUERIES  :— Queen  Anne   of    Bohemia— Oliver   Cromwell's 
Head— Clan  Leslie,   27— Shakspeare  and    Bacon— Jed  wood 
Justice — Canterbury  Cathedral — "Theory  of  Compensations  " 
— Scothorne,  Lincolnshire— Dart,  the  Antiquary— Military 
"Goad-Inch,"  28— "Descent  of  the  Manor  of  Sheffield"— 
"  The  Wren's  Requiem  " — "To  the  Memory  of  Thurlow  " 
Bombast— "The  Vineyard  of  Naboth "—Robertson's  "  His- 
tory of  the  Christian  Church,"  29. 

REPLIES: -Reginald,  Count  de  Valletorta,  29— Gingham- 
Tweedledum  and  Tweedledee,  30 — Paul  Jones's  Action — 
Cameo,  31— Shakspeare's  Name— Shakspeare :  Bacon,  32— 
The  French  Word  "Yeux"  —  A  Feat  of  Memory — The 
Arundel  Marbles,  33— Miss  Gary's  Memoirs— Heraldic- 
Halifax  Grammar  School— "  Heraclitus  Ridens" — Muffling 
Knockers  with  Kid  Gloves— "Dead"  in  the  Sense  of  "  En- 
tirely "—Welsh  Parish  Registers,  34— Epigrams  from  the 
Greek— Double  Christian  Names—Reversal  of  Diphthongs, 
35— Madame  Roland's  Memoirs— Bigarriety — An  American 
Eulogy  on  Women,  36—"  As  Sound  as  a  Roach  "—Latin  and 
English  Quantity— Arms  of  English  Sees— Is  a  Change  of 
Christian  Name  Possible?— Seals  in  Two  Parts— Chancels 
Placed  Westward— "  Ultima "  as  a  Christian  Name,  37— 
Asses'  Braying  —  Curious  Historical  Relations— Bunyan's 
Imitators  —  The  " Calenturists,"  33  — Horace:  Bilingual 
Translation  of  the  Second  Epode— " Taking  a  Sight"— A 
Professor  of  Hebrew,  temp.  Elizabeth— "  Christianity  as  Old 
as  the  Creation,"  39. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


THE  "SOUL'S  ERRAND." 
The  inability  of  our  learned  critics  to  establish 
the  authorship  of  these  spirited  verses  has  often 
surprised  me.  I  have  long  thought  that  their 
paternity  is  not  only  not  questionable,  but  self- 
evident  in  every  stanza.  The  importance  of  clear- 
ing up  the  point  is  manifest,  for  one  of  our  best 
poets  (Campbell)  says  : — 

"  The  '  Soul's  Errand,'  by  whomsoever  written,  is  a 
burst  of  genuine  poetry.  I  know  not  how  that  short 
production  has  ever  affected  other  readers,  but  it  carries 
to  my  imagination  an  appeal  which  I  cannot  easily  ac- 
count for  from  a  few  simple  rhymes.  It  places  the  last 
and  inexpressibly  awful  hour  of  existence  before  my 
view,  and  sounds  like  a  sentence  of  vanity  on  the  things 
of  this  world,  pronounced  by  a  dying  man,  whose  eye 
glares  on  eternity,  and  whose  voice  is  raised  by  strength 
from  another  world.'' 

I  will  first  enumerate  the  poets  to  whom  it 
cannot  with  any  force  of  truth  be  attributed. 
Campbell  has  ridiculed  and  entirely  set  aside  the 
pretensions  of  Joshua  Sylvester,  as  advanced  by 
Mr.  Ellis.  Of  Sir  Walter  Kaleigh,  he  says  :— 

"  The  '  Soul's  Errand  '  possesses  a  fire  of  imagination 
we  would  willingly  ascribe  to  him.  The  tradition  of  his 
having  written  it  on  the  night  before  his  execution  is 
highly  interesting  to  the  fancy,  but,  like  many  fine 
stones,  it  has  the  little  defect  of  being  untrue  as  the 
P°emwas;in  existence  more. than  twenty  years  before 


Besides  this,  the  known  poems  of  Raleigh  do  not 
evince  sufficient  "  fire  "  to  sanction  our  attributing 
this  "genuine  burst"  to  him  ;  and,  moreover,  he 
would  never  surely  have  penned  stanzas  two  and 
three,  as  to  the  Court  and  Church,  as  long  as  a 
chance  existed  of  respite  and  pardon.  The  only 
minor  poet  worthy  of  mention  as  at  all  likely  to 
be  master  of  such  a  theme  is  Southwell,  who, 
being  a  Roman  Catholic,  would  not  have  called 
the  Church  of  Elizabeth  "  the  Church,"  and  he, 
like  Raleigh,  not  only  lacked  the  "  fire,"  but  had 
written  on  the  same  subject  the  "Triumph  over 
Death."  There  now  only  remain  three  .other  poets 
worthy  of  note  at  this  period — Shakspeare,  Jonson, 
and  Marlowe.  No  one  ever  thought  of  attribut- 
ing it  to  Shakspeare  or  Jonson,  and  I  now  claim 
it  for  the  renowned  "  Kit "  Marlowe.  Campbell  has 
said,  "  If  Marlowe  had  lived,  Shakspeare  might 
have  had  something  like  a  competitor." 

This  poem  is  traced  in  MS.  to  the  year  1593, 
when  Francis  Davison  published  it  in  a  compila- 
tion called  Poetical  Rhapsody.  Now,  singularly 
enough,  Marlowe  is  our  only  poet  who  died  in  that 
year,  and  Campbell  says,  "  His  death  at  the  age 
of  thirty  is  alike  to  be  lamented  for  its  disgrace- 
fulness  and  prematurity,  his  own  sword  being 
forced  upon  him  in  a  quarrel  at  a  brothel."  And 
as  to  the  purport  of  the  poem  in  question,  "  It 
sounds  like  a  sentence  pronounced  by  a  dying 
man"  Notwithstanding  his  tragical  end,  suffi- 
cient time  elapsed  between  the  moment  he  was 
stabbed  and  his  actual  death  for  such  a  "  ready 
writer  "  to  bequeath  this  noble  legacy  to  posterity. 
And  now  as  to  the  wording  of  this  great  epilogue. 
The  very  first  stanza  runs  : — 

"  Go,  since  I  needs  nmst  die, 

And  give  the  world  the  lie." 
This  "  give  the  lie  "  (as  though  descriptive  of  the 
actual  cause  of  the  quarrel  in  which  he  fell)  is 
repeated  in  every  verse,  and  the  concluding  one, 
my  mind,  clearly  establishes  the  authorship, 
:hus  : — 

<(  And  when  thou  hast,  as  I 

Commanded  thee,  done  blabbing, 

Although  to  give  the  lie 
Deserves  no  less  than  stabbing, 

Yet  stab  at  thee  who  will, 

No  stab  the  soul  can  kill," 
Marlowe  was  our  only  great  poet  who  died  from  a 
'  stab,"  and  I  do  not  recollect  any  of  the  smaller 
fry  dying  from  the  like  cause. 

In  "  N.  &  Q."  (4*  S.  i.  529)  this  poem  is  traced 
;o  a  MS.  in  the  British  Museum,  and  two  verses  are 
;here  found  that  do  not  occur  in  the  ordinary 
editions.  These  were  omitted  by  Davison  in  his 
compilation,  on  account  of  their  being  rather 
coarser  than  the  others,  I  suppose  ;  but  the  latter  of 
he  two  is  even  more  confirmatory  than  any  of  the 
thers  as  to  Marlowe  being  the  author.  If  Marlowe's 
landwriting  is  known,  and  the  MS.  in  the  British 
Museum  is  not  his,  it  does  not  follow  that  he  is 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.  9,'<5. 


not  the  author,  because  he  might  be  able  to  dic- 
tate, if  not  write,  such  a  composition  between  the 
time  of  the  sword-wound  and  his  actual  death. 

Marlowe,  like  Byron  and  Churchill,  has  been 
accused  of  atheism  by  the  sanctimonious.  They 
were,  it  is  sad  to  relate,  like  many  others,  pro- 
fessed doubters  and  libertines  during  a  great  por- 
tion of  their  lives,  but  as  free  from  the  charge  of 
atheism  as  their  accusers  were  void  of  Christian 
charity.  C.  CHATTOCK,  F.K.H.S. 

Castle  Bromwich. 


EXTRACTS  FROM  OLD  SCOTTISH  ACTS 

OF  PARLIAMENT. 

I  have  a  small  duodecimo,  entitled  "Laws  and 
Acts  of  Parliament  made  by  King  James  I.  and 
his  Eoyal  Successors,  Kings  and  Queens  of  Scot- 
land; collected  and  extracted  from  the  Public 
Kecords  of  the  said  Kingdom,  by  Sir  Thomas 
Murray,  of  Glendock,  Knight  and  Baronet."  The 
date  of  the  volume  is  1682,  and  it  is  dedicated  to 
Charles  II. 

I  propose  to  send  for  insertion,  in  your  valuable 
paper,  occasional  short  extracts  from  the  above- 
mentioned  volume,  as  I  think  many  of  the  Acts 
are  very  curious  and  not  generally  known. 

At  the  first  Parliament  of  King  James  I.,  held 
at  Perth,  the  26th  day  of  May,  the  year  of  God, 
1420  :— 
"  1.  The  freedom  of  the  Halie  Kirke. 

"  In  the  first  to  the  honour  of  God  and  Halie  Kirk, 
it  is  statute  and  ordained,  that  the  halie  Kirk  joyis  and 
bruke,  and  the  Ministers  of  it,  their  aulde  Privileges  and 
freedomes.  And  that  na  man  let  them  to  set  their 
landes  and  teindes,  under  the  paine  that  may  folio  TV  be 
Spiritual  law,  or  Temporal." 
"  10.  Of  slaying  of  Salmond  in  forbidden  time. 

"  Item.  Quha  sa  ever  be  convict  of  slauchter  of 
Salmonde  in  time  forbidden  be  the  Lawe,  he  sail  pay 
fourtie  Schillinges  for  the  Unlaw.  And  at  the  third 
time,  gif  he  be  convict  of  sik  trespasse,  he  sail  tyne 
(lose)  his  life,  or  then  bye  it.  And  gif  anie  man  be 
infeft  to  fish,  in  forbidden  time,  all  sik  priviledges  sail 
cease  for  three  Yeires  to  cum.  And  gif  anie  dois  the 
contrair,  he  sail  tine  ane  hundred  shillinges  for  the 
Unlaw  before  the  Justice ;  Upon  the  Quhilk  trespasse, 
the  Justice  Clerke  sail  inquire  at  the  receiving  of  the 
inditement  as  of  uther  poyntes  belangand  his  Oflice." 
"  13.  That  na  Clerkes  passe  over  the  Sea  but  (without) 

the  Kingis  licence. 
"  Item.  It  is  statute  by  the  haill  Parliament,  and  be 
the  King  forbidden,  that  na  Clerke  passe  nor  send  pro 
curatour  for  him  over  sea,  but  leave  of  our  Lord  the 
King  asked  and  obtained." 
"  17.  That  na  man  play  at  the  fute-ball. 

"  Item.  It  is  statute,  and  the  King  forbiddis,  that  na 
man  play  at  the  fute-ball,  under  the  paine  of  fiftie 
schillings,  to  be  raised  to  the  Lord  of  the  land,  als  oft  as 
he  be  tainted,  or  to  the  Schireffe  of  the  land  or  hi 
Ministers ;  gif  the  Lordes  will  not  punish  sik  tres 
passours." 
"  18.  That  ilk  man  busk  them  to  be  Archerers. 

"  Item.  That  all  men  busk  them  to  be  archeres,  fra 
they  be  twelfe  yeir  of  age,  and  that  in  ilk  ten  punde 


worth  of  Lande,  their  be  made  bow  markes,  and 
peciallie  neare  to  paroch  Kirks,  quhairin  upon  halie  daies 
nen  may  cum,  and  at  the  least  schutte  thrise  about,  and 
lave  usage  of  Archerie,  and  quha  sa  usis  not  the  said 
Archerie,  the  Laird  of  the  Land  sail  raise  of  him  a 
Vedder,  and  gif  the  Laird  raisis  not  the  said  paine,  the 
vings  Schireffe  or  his  Ministers  sail  raise  it  to  the 
King." 
'  19.  Of  bigging  of  Ruikes  in  trees. 

"Item.  For  thy  that  men  considderis  that  Ruikes 
>iggand  in  Kirk-yairdes,  Orchardes,  or  Trees  dois  greate 
kaith  upon  Comes,  it  is  ordained  that  they,  that  sik 
irees  perteins  to,  lette  them  to  big,  and  suffer  on  na 
wise  that  their  birdes  flie  away.  And  quhair  it  be 
tainted  that  they  big,  and  the  Birdes  be  flowin,  and  the 
nest  be  funden  in  the  trees  at  Beltane,  the  trees  sail  be 
oirfaulter  .to  the  King  (bot  gif  they  be  redeemed  fra 
lim,  throw  them  that  they  first  perteined  to),  and 
lewin  downe,  and  five  schillings  to  the  Kingis  unlaw." 

The  second  Parliament  of  King  James  I.,  held 
it  Perth,  March  12,  the  year  of  God,  1424  :— 

28.  Of  Hereticques. 

"Item.  Anent  Hereticques,  that  ilk  Bishoppe  sail 
jaue  inquire  to  the  inquisition  of  Heresie,  quhair  anie 
ik  beis  founden,  and  that  they  be  punished  as  law  of 
3alie  Kirk  requires.  And  gif  it  misteris,  that  secular 
power  be  called,  in  support  and  helping  of  halie  Kirk." 
'  31.  Of  selling  of  Horse. 

"  Item.  It  is  ordained  that  na  horse  be  sauld  out  of 
the  Realme,  quhill  at  the  least  they  be  three  yeir  auld 
ut-gane,  under  the  paine  of  escheit  of  them  to  the 
King." 

38.  How  meikle  gudes  ane  Merchant  sayling  suld  haue. 

"  Item.  It  is  statute  and  ordained  that  na  merchand 
of  the  Realme  passe  over  the  Sea  in  Merchandice,  bot 
unless)  he  have  of  his  awin  proper  guds,  or  at  the  least 
committed  till  his  awin  governance,  three  serplaithes  of 
Wooll,  or  the  value  of  them  in  uther  Merchandice, 
quhilk  sal  be  kend  or  (before)  he  passe,  be  (by)  an 
inquest  of  his  nichtboures,  under  the  paine  of  ten  pound 
to  the  King." 

A.  A. 

MARAZION:  MARKETJEW. 
Marazion  (mardzhun)  is  said  to  have  been 
anciently  inhabited  by  Jews,  who  held  markets 
here  for  the  sale  of  tin,  and  named  it  Mara-Zion, 
the  "  Bitter-Zion,"  from  being  their  allowed  place 
of  rest.  "It  is  sometimes  called  Market  Jew, 
but  this  designation  is  not  in  use  on  the  spot." 
Pryce  (Corn.  Foe.)  says,  "  Marazion  (vulgo,  Mar- 
ket-jew), the  sea-coast  market,  Market-Jew. 
Maraz-ion,  Maraz-ian,  the  market  on  the  sea- 
coast."  Norden  (p.  39),  "  Marca-iewe  signifies  in 
English  market  on  the  Thursday."  Carew  (p.  156), 
"  Marcaiew,  of  Marhas  Diew,  in  English,  the 
Thursdaies  market,  for  then  it  useth  this  traffike." 
Carnden,  "  Markiu,  Forum  Jo  vis,  quod  ibi  mer- 
catus  die  Jovis  habeatur."  Leland  (liin.,  vii. 
117),  "The  name  of  Market-jew  is  the  original 
and  proper  designation  of  that  town,  which  had  a 
market  conceded  to  it  in  a  concession  to  the 
Mount ;  while  the  name  of  Marazion  is  the  desig- 
nation only  of  a  new,  a  Jewish,  and  a  western 
part."  (See  also  Polwhele's  Cornwall,  iii.  222, 


5th  S.  III.  JAN.  9,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


23 


supp.  p.  13  ;  Kingsley's  Yeast,  a  Problem,  p.  255 
and  "K  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  ii.  432).  Polwhele,  bk.  ii 
chap,  iv.,  says,  "  Marazion,  or   Market  Jew,  de 
rived,  according  to  some  authors,   its  principa 
support,  if  not  its  origin,  from  the  resort  of  pil 
grims  and  other  religious  devotees  to  the  neigh 
touring  sacred  edifice  on  St.  Michael's  Mount 
But  its  name  indisputably  came  from  the  Jews 
who  are  reported  to  have    traded  here  severa 
centuries  ago,  and  to  have  held  an  annual  market 
for  selling  various  commodities,  and  purchasing 
tin  and  other  merchandize  in  return  "  ;  and,  in  a 
note,  he  adds,  "  On  the  confines  of  this  parish  is 
situate  the  ancient  manour  and  borough  of  Maras- 
zey-an,  that  is,  the  Jew-market  in  Cornish-Eng- 
lish ;  alias  Marhas-dyow,  that  is,  Thursday  market ; 
alias  Marhas-jew,  or  gew,  that  is  to  say,  the  spear 
market,  otherwise,  after  the  English- Cornish,  the 
Jews  market,  though  Ethewon  is  a  Jew  in  Cornish. 
[The  name  is  Mara-zion,  or  Zion  on  the  sea,  I 
believe,    and    Market-Jew  is  merely  a    similar 
appellation  in  English.     A  Jew  in  the  Cornish 
language  is  Ethow,  and  Edheuon,  Ethohan  are 
Jews.]     To  which  purpose  Hollingshed  (Chron., 
1570;  said,  'that  near  this  place,  or  Mousehole 
opposite  to  it,  not  many  years  before  that  time, 
certain  tinners,  as  they  were  working  under  ground, 
found  spear-heads,  battle-axes,   and    swords,    of 
copper,  wrapped  up  in  linen  clouts,  but  little  im- 
paired through  their  long  lying.'  [It  was  obviously 
this  fact,  the  discovery  of  spear-heads  under  ground, 
which  can  have  no  possible  connexion  with  the 
name  of  Marazion,  that  made  Mr.  Hals,  in  his 
'  servility  to  every  skyey  influence,'  change  Mar- 
has  Jew,  the  Jew-market,  into  Marhas  Gew,  the 
spear-market.]     '  In  Domesday  Koll  20  Wil.  I., 
1087,  this  place  was  taxed  by  the  name  of  Tre- 
maras-toll,  that  is  to  say,  the  cell,  chapel,  or  hole 
market-town.'    [This  impertinence  is  founded  only 
on  the  middle  part  of  the  name  Maras,  actually 
Marus  in  the  original.]    W.  H.  vol.  i.  pp.  34,  35." 
Gilbert,  under  St.  Hilary,  writes  the  name  Maras- 
«yan  ;  and  in  Appendix  he  says,  "  With  respect 
to  Marazion,  or  Marketjew,  I  need  not  examine 
what  has  been  said  about  Sion,  Jerusalem,  and 
the  Jews,  for  it  is  wholly  unfounded  and  absurd. 
Marglias,  or  in  its  softer  form  Maras,  signifies  a 
market ;   and  iin  of  or  belonging  to  an  island. 
Hence  Marasian  means  the  island  market.     This 
name  is  derived  from  St.  Michael's  Mount,  which 
is  in  fact  an  island ;   and  to  its  monastery  the 
market  belonged:     Marghasjew,  as  it  is  called  in 
Elizabeth's  charter,  or  as  we  now  speak  Marketjew, 
signifies  Thursday-market  :  the  charter,  by  which 
the    privilege  of  a  market  was  granted  to  the 
monks  by  Robert,  Earl  of  Cornwall,  having  ap- 
pointed it  to  be  kept  on  the  fifth  day  of  the  week. 
In    Domesday  the  town  is  called  Tremarastol, 
which  signifies  the  market-town  of  the  monastery. 
These  three    names  therefore  mutually  explain 


one  another  ;  and  their  signification  is  confirmed 
by  the  historical  facts."  If  circumstances  will 
warrant  it,  I  take  it  that  the  two  appellations 
may  have  been  derived  from  two  plurals  of  the 
Cornish  marhaz,  maraz,  a  market ;  thus  maraz, 
marazon,  Marazion  ;  maraz,  marazow,  by  corrup- 
tion marzet-jou,  Market-jew.  But  the  name 
Marazion  may  also  come  from  raaraz[e]i[gi]on, 
"  the  market  by  the  sea  "  ;  and  Market-jew  from 
maraz-ui,  "  the  market  by  the  water." 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 
Gray's  Inn. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

SHAKSPEARE  ON  THE  DOG. — At  p.  253  of 
Eecollectio?is  of  Past  Life,  by  Sir  Henry  Holland, 
Bart.,  1872,  there  is  a  foot-note  as  follows  :— 

"At  a  dinner  now  long  ago,  Lord  Nugent  (the  greatest 
Shakespearian  scholar  of  his  day)  affirmed  that  there 
was  not,  in  the  whole  series  of  the  plays,  a  single  passage 
commending,  directly  or  indirectly,  the  moral  qualities 
of  the  dog.  Thinking  this  to  be  impossible,  I  accepted 
a  wager  which, Lord  Nugent  offered  me  on  the  subject, 
with  the  concession  of  a  year  to  make  my  research. 
Even  with  the  aid  of  several  friends,  I  failed  to  find  any 
such  passage;  and  at  the  end  of  the  year  I  paid  the 
guinea  I  had  lost.  At  a  dinner  at  the  Bishop  of  Exeter's 
some  time  afterwards,  where  I  related  the  anecdote, 
Mr.  Croker,  with  his  wonted  ingenuity,  struck  upon  a 
sassage  which  came  nearest  perhaps  to  the  point ;  but  it 
was  an  ingenious  inference  only,  and  would  not  have 
',von  me  my  wager." 

In  the  plays  of  Shakspeare  there  are  about  two 
mndred  allusions  to  the  dog.  Perhaps  the  most 
favourable  are  the  following : — Shallow  says  of  his 
dog,  in  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  i.  1,  " Sir,  he's 
a  good  dog,  and  a  fair  dog  :  can  there  be  more 
said  1"  Titus  Andronicus,  v.  1,  "  As  true  a  dog  as 
ever  fought  at  head."  Henry  IV.,  Part  ii.  2,  "  As 
familiar  with  me  as  my  dog."  But  nearly  all  the 
illusions  are  most  unfavourable ;  e.  g.,  "  no  more 
pity  in  him  than  a  dog,"  "  lie  like  dogs,"  "  cowards, 
dogs,"  "  cruel-hearted  cur,"  "  a  creature  to  be  flat- 
ered,"  "  easily  won  to  fawn  on,"  "  snatch  at  his 
master  when  compelled  to  fight."  This  last  is  in 
King  John  ;  and  the  idea  is  repeated  in  Henry  F., 
'  cut-throat  dog."  "  I  had  rather  be  a  dog  and  bay 
he  moon,"  &c.  How  is  this  ?  Shakspeare  speaks 
>f '  "  a  harmless  necessary  cat,"  a  "  poor  hen," 
'  modest  as  the  dove,"  "  as  patient  as  the  female 
iOve,"  "  a  gallant  horse  fallen  in  first  rank  " ;  and 
n  Henry  V.  there  ia  a  passage  devoted  to  the 
>raise  of  a  horse.  He  speaks  also  of  "  a  valiant 
ion."  Can  any  of  your  learned  Shakspearian  cor- 
espondents give  any  idea  why  the  great  poet  is  so 
lard  on  the  dog,  an  animal  noted  for  intelligence, 
mtience,  and  faithfulness,  and  often  the  friend, 
ompanion,  and  helper  of  man  ? 

JOSIAH  MILLER,  M.A. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.  9, 75. 


"  THE  GREVILLE  MEMOIRS  "  :  "  THE  DERBY 
DILLY." — Surely  Mr.  Henry  Reeve  makes  a  curious 
blunder  in  his  note  to  the  Greville  Journals  (vol. 
iii.,  p.  237),  with  respect  to  the  "  Derby  Dilly." 
He  describes  this  term  as — 

"  The  nickname  given  to  Lord  Stanley's  section  of  a 
party,  from  a  joke  of  O'Connell's,  who  had  applied  to  it 
the  well-known  lines, 

'  So  down  thy  hill,  romantic  Ashbourn,  glides 
The  Derby  Dilly,  carrying  six  insides.'" 

I  had  always  thought  that  this  couplet  originally 
occurred  in  "  The  Loves  of  the  Triangles,"  from  the 
Anti-Jacobin,  and,  if  I  am  right  in  my  supposi- 
tion, "  three  "  should  be  read  for  "  six."  The  lines, 
as  printed  in  the  Anti- Jacobin,  are  as  follows  : — 

"  So  down  thy  hill,  romantic  Ashbourn,  glides 

The  Derby  dilly,  carrying  three  Insides. 

One  in  each  corner  sits,  and  lolls  at  ease, 

With  folded  arms,  propt  back,  and  outstretch'd  knees  ; 

While  the  press'd  Bodkin,  punch'd  and  squeezed  to 
[•  death, 

Sweats  in  the  midmost  place,  and  scolds,  and  pants  for 
breath." 

The  whole  point  of  the  poem  consists  in  the  re- 

F reduction  of  coincidences  of  three ;  and  I  am  sure 
have  also  seen  it  stated,  but  where  I  cannot  now 
say,  that  O'Connell  applied  the  term  "Dilly"  to 
Stanley  and  two  of  his  immediate  allies,  in  the 
same  way  as  Mr.  Bright  applied  the  celebrated 
Scotch  terrier  simile  to  Messrs.  Horsman  and  Lowe. 
There  would  have  been  an  equal  lack  of  wit  in 
both  of  these  nicknames,  if  they  had  been  applied 
to  a  party  of  uncertain  numbers,  however  limited. 

"Dilly"  is  a  mere  abbreviation  for  Diligence, 
and  was  a  term  not  only  given  to  the  vehicle  that 
used  to  run  between  Derby  and  Ashbourn  at  the 
beginning  of  this  century  in  colloquial  talk,  but 
was  actually  painted  on  the  back  "  Derby  Dilly  " 
as  its  distinctive  title.  Now,  this  vehicle  I  have 
always  understood  to  have  been  built  on  a  different 
principle  to  the  coach,  and  that  the  reference  in 
the  couplet  in  question  was  to  the  coupe,  where 
three  sat  abreast. 

On  looking,  however,  into  Ashbourn  and  the 
Valley  of  the  Dove  (1839),  I  find  that  the  lines  are 
there  given  as  quoted  by  Mr.  Reeve,  and  they  are 
described  as  "  the  well-known  and  often-quoted 
motto  prefixed  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  to  the  first 
chapter  of  his  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian."  I  am, 
therefore,  anxious  to  know  if  this  couplet  had  any 
existence  prior  to  number  xxiv.  of  the  Anti- 
Jacobin,  and  also  as  to  the  date  of  O'Connell's 
speech  in  which  this  reference  to  the  "Derby 
Dilly "  occurs.  J.  CHARLES  Cox. 

Hazelwood,  Belper. 

WARWICKSHIRE  BELLS. — 

Baddesley-  Clinton. 

1st.    H  .  SACTE  .  JJICOLAE  .  OR  A  .  PRO  .  W  .  NBIS 

(black  letter). 
3rd.  S  .  TOMA  (shield). 


Bubbenhall. 

1  st.  -{•  A  +  ABDC  .  BCBDC  .  EFG  (coins  on  lip). 
Curdworth. 

3rd.    -j-  .  SANCTA  .  MARIA  .  VIRGO  .  INTERSEDE  .  PRO  . 
TOTO  .  MUNDO. 

Sheldon. 

3rd.  -f- .  S  .  MARIA  (shield). 
Bagginton. 

2nd.    PRES  .  THE  .  LORD. 

\Haseley. 

2nd.    +  .  W  .  315  .K.I.H.G.F.E.D.C.B.A. 

(Between  most  of  the  letters  there  is  a  small 

figure  of  a  dog.) 
Frankley,  Worcestershire. 

-f-    SIR  .  IHON  .  LITTILTTON  .  1580. 

HENRY  T.  TILLEY. 

TESTIMONY  AFTER  AN  EVENT. — In  the  Daily 
Telegraph  review  of  the  Life  of  the  Prince  Consort 
it  is  stated : — 

"A  letter  from  Baroness  Lehzen  to  her  Majesty  in 
1867  says— 

'"J  ask  your  Majesty's  leave  to  cite  some  words  of 
your  Majesty's  at  the  age  of  12 

"  '  I  understand  now  why  you  urged  me  so  much  to 
learn  even  Latin.  My  cousins  Augusta  and  Mary  never 
did.'" 

Her  Majesty  was  born  24th  May,  1819,  con- 
sequently would  be  twelve  in  1831.  At  this  date 
her  cousin  Augusta  would  have  been  nine,  and 
her  cousin  Mary  could  not  have  learned  Latin  at 
that  time,  as  she  was  not  born  till  two  years  after- 
wards, viz.,  the  27th  November,  1833. 

CLARRY. 

"  THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF  NATURAL  HISTORY." — 
The  title  of  this  work  continues  thus  :  "  An  Essay, 
in  confutation  of  the  Scepticism  of  the  Present  Day, 
which  obtained  a  prize  at  Oxford  Nov.  26,  1872." 
I  regret  to  find  that  Oxford  has  awarded  a  prize  to 
scepticism  !  What  will  the  Rock  say  to  this  ?  But, 
jesting  apart,  I  must  say  that  my  namesake,  the 
Eev.  William  Jackson,  ought  to  be  more  cautious 
how  he  words  his  sentences  ;  for  his  advertisement 
most  certainly  asserts  that  Oxford  has  rewarded 
the  scepticism  of  the  present  day  ! 

STEPHEN  JACKSON. 

SHORTHAND  IN  1716. — The  Monthly  Catalogue 
for  November,  1716,  contains  a  modest  advertise- 
ment for  a  Professor  of  Shorthand : — 

"There  hath  lately  appear'd  in  Print  three  sorts  of 
trifling  Shorthands,  which  seem  to,  me  each  worse  than 
other,  and  the  last  (which  ought  to  have  been  the  best) 
worst  of  all,  in  many  other  respects,  as  well  as  boldly 
and  falsly  assuming  the  Title  of  Lineal,  when  in  good 
truth  'tis  the  reverse  of  it,  and  like  Ignis  Fatuus,  or  Jack 
with  a  Lantern,  will  certainly  lead  Learners  out  of  the 
Way  of  Learning  ;  and  therefore  it  's.thought  advisable 
by  the  most  Skilful  in  the  Art,  quickly  to  forsake  such 
false  Guides,  and  return  to  the  long  Experienced,  and 
truly  Lineal  Way  of  Short  Writing,  which  only  one  living 
Author  can  truly  pretend  to,  and  that  is  the  Author  of 


f>th  S.  III.  JAN.  9,  '75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


La  Plume  Volante  ;  which  for  the  encouragement  of  all 
that  lay  hold  on  the  present  opportunity  of  learning 
several  together,  he  the  said  Author,  William  Mason, 
designs  to  teach  it  twice  a  Week  at  his  very  next  Door, 
being  Leaden-Hall  Coffee-House  in  Leaden-Hall-Street, 
where  is  a  Room  for  the  p'urpose  called  the  Steno- 
graphical  Club  Room,  to  teach  in  Monday  and  Thursday 
Evenings,  for  two  Hours  together,  at  such  Times  as  all 
may  agree  to,  for  One  Shilling  a  Week,  each  paying  for 
their  Entrance;  where  all  will  receive  ample  satisfaction. 
Likewise  all  the  Author's  Books  Sold  by  Joseph  Marshall 
at  the  Bible  in  Newgate  Street." 

This  advertisement  shows  how  general  the  study 
of  shorthand  was  at  this  time.  The  absence  of 
professional  reporting  would  make  it  incumbent 
upon  those  who  desired  a  record  of  a  speech  on  a 
trial  to  make  such  a  note  of  it  as  he  was  able.  In 
the  present  day  the  general  adoption  of  Phono- 
graphy— the  most  beautiful  and  philosophical  of 
all  stenographies — has  again  called  into  existence 
an  army  of  amateur  reporters  anxious  and  able  to 
preserve  memorials  of  meetings  where  no  reporters 
9  re  present.  WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Rusholme. 

MR.  PLANTAGENET  GREEN. — A  black  witness 
has  very  recently  figured  at  a  Metropolitan  Police 
Court,  who  gave  the  above  name.  My  friend, 
Mr.  John  Tanner  Hart,  the  well-known  American 
sculptor  and  poet,  and  whose  studio  is  at  Florence, 
informs  me  that  the  negroes  of  America  are  fond 
of  grand  Christian  names,  such  as  Pompey,  Caesar, 
Marius,  Stuart,  Tudor,  &c.  ;  and  so  there  is  no 
reason  to  doubt  that  Plantagenet  .was  given  to 
Mr.  Green  at  the  baptismal  font.  The  police 
report  (Weekly  Dispatch,  Nov.  22,  ult.)  is  worthy 
of  preservation.  Mr.  Green's  evidence  is  amusing, 
and  is  a  good  specimen  of  pugilistic  slang  and 
verbal  misusage : — 

"  Win.  McCarthy  and  James  Rowland,  labourers,  were 
charged,  on  Wednesday,  with  assaulting  Walter  Town- 
send  and  other  constables  of  the  Metropolitan  Police 
Force.  One  of  the  witnesses  for  the  prosecution  was  a 
black  man,  who  gave  the  name  of  Plantagenet  Green, 
calling  himself  an  ' artist,'  and  who  said  that  he  stood 
between  the  policeman  and  the  prisoners,  and  threatened 
.to  give  the  latter,  in  the  event  of  their  assaulting  the 
police,  a  'domino.'  Mr.  Moody,  who  prosecuted,  was 
entering  on  the  examination  of  the  witness,  when  his 
lordship  said,—'  One  moment,  Mr.  Moody :  the  witness 
said  something  about  dominoes.'  Mr.  Plantagenet  Green 
— '  Yes,  my  lord ;  I  told  him  I  would  give  him  a 
"domino."'  The  Judge— 'Give  him  a  "domino." 
What  does  that  mean  ? '  Mr.  Plantagenet  Green—'  I 
meant  that  I  would  land  him  one.'  The  Judge—'  Land 
him  one  ! '  Mr.  Moody—'  I  believe,  my  lord,  the  term 
"  domino  "  is  a  vulgarism  for  striking  a  man  in  the  face.' 
Mr.  Plantagenet  Green — '  It  means  landing  him  one.  I 
had  it  ready.'  The  Judge— 'The  "domino"1?'  Mr. 
Plantagenet  Green— 'Yes,  my  lord.'  In  cross-examina- 
tion, Mr.  T.  Cole,  who  appeared  for  the  defendants,  said 
the  witness  had  described  himself  as  an  artist,  and  asked 
him  what  he  was  an  artist  in.  Mr.  Plantagenet  Green — 
'  In  these  '  (holding  up  his  fists).  '  I  am  a  pugilist,  and 
that  is  an  artist.'  Mr.  Cole—'  An  artist  in  black  eyes  ? ' 
Mr.  Plantagenet  Green— 'Yes;  I  paint  them  black.' 
The  Judge—'  By  giving  them  dominoes  1 '  3Ir.  Planta- 


genet Green— 'That's  about  it.'  The  Judge— 'Then, 
Mr.  Green,  you  are  accustomed  to  these  dominoes.'  The 
jury  found  both  prisoners  guilty." 

STEPHEN  JACKSON. 

"  NONE  BUT  HIMSELF  CAN  BE  HIS  PARALLEL." — 
So  wrote  Theobald  ;  and  to  the  like  effect,  as  has 
been  shown,  wrote  Seneca  and  Massinger.  The 
same  idea  was,  in  Massinger's  time,  expressed  in 
prose  : — 

"  I  cannot  speak  of  her  without  prayse,  nor  prayse  her 
without  admiration  ;  sith  shee  can  bee  immytated  by 
none,  nor  parraleld  by  anie  but  by  herself?" — Volivce  An- 
glice,  by  S.  R.  N.  I.  (Utrecht,  1624),  sig.  D  3  r. 

F.  H. 

Marlesford. 

"  PLUNDERING  AND  BLUNDERING."  —  Whilst 
reading  D'Israeli's  Charles  I.  the  other  day,  I  came 
across  the  paragraph  of  which  I  enclose  a  copy.  I 
could  not  help  remarking  that  the  Premier,  in  the 
above  famous  phrase,  should  have  employed  a 
term,  the  origin  and  use  of  which,  at  the  time  of 
its  introduction  into  this  country,  has  been  thus 
described  by  his  father.  You  may  think  some 
allusion  to  the  coincidence  not  unworthy  of  inser- 
tion in  "N.  &  Q.":— 

"  It  is  remarkable  that  the  term  '  Plunder '  for  mili- 
tary spoliations  and  robberies,  which  we  find  in  the 
rhyming  motto  of  the  Club-men,  was  now  first  introduced 
into  our  language ;  it  was  brought  from  Germany  by 
some  of  those  soldiers  of  fortune  whose  deeds  here  were 
the  clearest  comments  on  a  foreign  term,  which  time  has 
by  no  means  rendered  obsolete.  It  is  curious  to  observe 
the  latitude  which  the  partisans  of  that  day,  and  of  all 
days,  whenever  such  of  the  mobocracy  are  in  power, 
chose  to  affix  to  the  term,  which  was  by  no  means  limited 
to  military  execution.  An  unlucky  '  malignant '  in- 
dicted several  of  the  mob-worthies  for  '  plundering  his 
house ' :  the  prisoners  did  not  deny  the  fact,  so  that 
there  were  the  fact  and  the  law  alike  against  them. 
The  petty  jury,  however,  persisted  in  returning  Ignora- 
mus. The  Bench  asked  how  they  could  go  against  such 
clear  evidence.  The  foreman  would  refurn  no  other 
answer  than  this  :— '  Because  we  do  not  think  plundering 
to  be  felony  by  the  law.'  Such  was  the  magic  of  a  new 
name  for  most  ancient  thievery  !  But  the  truth  was. 
that  the  men  at  the  bar  were  all '  honest  men,'  being  all 
Parliamentarians."— D'Israeli's  Charles  /.,  vol.  ii.  chap. 
24,  "  Civil  Wars." 

J. 

GEORGE  GROTE  AND  EDWARD  GIBBON. — I  find 
it  asserted  at  p.  333  of  Mrs.  Grote's  book,  The 
Personal  Life  of  George  Grote,  in  the  narrative 
which  she  copies  from  the  Morning  Post  of  the 
funeral  in  Westminster  Abbey,  that  "  the  body  of 
our  modern  Greek  historian  ...  is  deposited  near 
to  the  grave  of  an  equally  illustrious  historian  .  .  . 
namely,  that  of  Edward  Gibbon."  -  This  is  not  the 
fact.  Gibbon  does  not  slumber  among  the  mighty 
dead  who  sleep  in  that  great  cemetery.  The 
historian  of  The  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman 
Empire  died  at  the  house  of  his  friend  Lord 
Sheffield,  and  was  buried  in  his  lordship's  family 
vault  at  Fletching,  in  Sussex.  There  is  not  even 


2G 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.I  II.  JAN.  9,75. 


a  cenotaph  inscribed  with  Gibbon's  name  in  West- 
minster Abbey.  It  is  difficult  indeed  to  account 
for  the  blunder  to  which  Mrs.  Grote  gives  her 
imprimatur.  ALBERT  LEWIS. 

St.  Vincent,  West  Indies. 

NAPOLEON'S  LIBRARY. — A  year  ago  there  were 
to  be  met  with  in  old  booksellers'  shops  volumes 
said  to  have  been  rescued  from  the  late  Emperor's 
library  in  the  Palais  Koyal,  and  all  bearing  evidence 
of  the  effects  of  fire  upon  their  bindings.  I  possess 
one  of  these,  which  was  further  said  to  have 
belonged  to  the  first  Emperor.  In  evidence  of  this, 
the  title-pages  are  stamped,  "Bibliotheque  du 
Citoyen  Napoleon  Bonaparte."  Now,  in  the  work 
in  question  is  Bolingbroke's  letters,  printed  at 
Paris  in  1808.  I  feel  some  doubt  as  to  its  genuine- 
ness, for,  as  Napoleon  had  then  been  sometime 
Emperor,  it  seems  hardly  probable  that  his  libra- 
rian would  continue  to  use  an  old  stamp  of  the 
"  Citizen."  If  it  were  done  so,  it  must  have  been 
by  the  Emperors  order,  and  would  tend  to  show 
that  he  clung  to  the  memory  of  his  citizenship,  and 
did  not  consider  it  wholly  merged  in  the  Empire. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

CHRISTIAN  NAMES. — Sir  Thomas  Crewe,  Speaker 
of  the  House  of  Commons  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, christened  four  of  his  daughters  Temperance, 
Patience,  Silence,  and  Prudence.  A.  MILL. 

"To  LEAD  AN  APE  IN  HEAVEN."— Of  this  sin- 
gular phrase,  in  substitution  for  the  very  common 
"  To  lead  apes  in  Hell,"  I  have  met  with  an  in- 
stance in  the  Rev.  William  Cartwright,  Comedies, 
&c.  (1651),  vol.  ii.  p.  155  (The  Siedge ;  or,  Lore's 
Convert,  Act  iv.  sc.  5) : — 

"I  think  I  shall 

Be  sard  by  my  Virginity,  whether 

I  will  or  no,  and  lead  an  Ape  in  Heav'n." 

F.  H. 
Marlesford. 

THE  ARITHMETIC  OF  THE  "APOCALYPSE." — It  is 
in  dealing  with  the  mystic  numerals  scattered 
throughout  the  last  book  of  the  New  Testament, 
more  than  in  anything  else  in  it,  that  the  schemes 
of  interpreters  break  down.  Bengel,  who  for  in- 
sight was  unsurpassed,  bent  up  all  his  critical 
powers  to  master  this  difficulty,  and  failed.  His 
scheme  as  to  dates  broke  down  signally  sometime 
about  the  year  1836.  Auberlen,  whose  insight 
equals  BengePs,  and  who  deals  with  the  numbers 
in  a  masterly  way,  does  not  succeed,  nevertheless, 
in  solving  the  problem.  Now,  it  has  always  seemed 
to  me  that  the  palpable  fact,  that  there  are  two 
separate  scales  of  arithmetical  notation  in  the 
Apocalypse,  has  somehow  strangely  escaped  the 
notice  of  the  interpreters.  There  is  the  septenary 
scale  for  things  divine,  and  there  is  the  decimal 
scale  for  things  mundane.  By  applying  the  appro- 
priate unit  of  notation  in  each  case  respectively, 


some  very  striking  results  may  be  obtained.  The 
pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  are  not  the  place  for  further 
discussion  of  this  theme  ;  but  the  hint  here  given 
may  assist  students  of  the  great  Christian  prophecy. 
For  myself,  I  find  all  the  numerical  difficulties 
vanish  at  once  before  the  application  of  what  I  take 
to  be  the  true  arithmetical  method.  D.  BLAIR. 
Melbourne. 

LITERARY  FOOLING. — Duke  est  desipere  in  loco, 
so  says  Horace,  and  this  festive  time  seems  the 
acknowledged  season  for  all  sorts  of  misrule. 
Perhaps  the  subjoined  learned  nonsense  may  help 
to  amuse  some  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  : — 

A  JAPETIC  ODE. 
Bet  0  e'  ACHOTH, 

Erk-in  d'  andt  Rue ; 

Asy,  O  UDHA,  veot  (pron.  voot) 

Hers  bet  'oy  ou ;  (rhyme  with  Rue) 

An  dneit  (1  syl.)  her'  donors 

Ay  tome  '11 ; 
Wha'  TEERY  ou  wo-'uld 

Notta  keag  (1  syl.)  ain.     (rhyme  with  'n) 

TRANSLATION. 
Achoth,  lay  aside  thy  rage, 

Hide  it  in  the  ark  of  peace  ; 
Udha,  now  the  foe  is  fallen, 

Bid  thy  bitter  vengeance  cease  ; 
Ne'er  may  treaties  be  belied, 
By  the  tome  ratified  ; 
Vengeance  Teery  overtook 
When  the  solemn  league  he  broke. 

NOTES. 

ACHOTH,  ou  Acos,  un  des  surnoms  de  Bacchus  (Noi'l). 

Rue,  contraction  of  Roue,  un  des  symboles  de  Nemesis 
(Noel). 

UDHA.  Udee,  un  des  compagnons  de  Cadmus,  no  des 
dents  du  dragon ;  pere  d'Euripe,  un  des  ancetres  de 
Tiresias  (Dictionnaire  de  la  Fable,  ii.  p.  771). 

Tome.  Tomies,  sacrifice  qu'on  offrait  pour  la  ratifica- 
tion des  Jigues  solennelles  (Rac.,  Ter.-mein}. 

TEERV.  Tereas,  un  des  capitaines  d'Enee,  tue  par 
Camilla  (Encid,  ii.). 

Wo  (Saxon)  "deceitful,"  huld  (Saxon)  "friendship," 
deceitful  friendship,  false  or  broken  league. 

GLOSSARY  (ANGLO-SAXON). 

Bet,  beta,  a  penitent,  verb  to  repent;  c  for  ece,  eternal 
(Repent,  O  eternal  Achoth). 

Erk-in,  in-ark,  put  into  the  ark  [of  peace] :  Rue,  the 
symbol  of  Nemesis;  d',  of ;  andt,  malice  (from  anda, 
malice). 

0  Udha  (see  Notes  above) ;  asy,  I  beseech  thee  (from 
ascian,  to  ask,  beseech)  ;  £i't,  repent ;  veot  for  feot,  a 
fetter ;  hers,  "  here  "  is  an  army  (0  Udha,  repent  now  the 
army  is  in  fetters). 

An,  give  (our  "  and  ") ;  an-dneit,  fail  not  to  give,  with- 
hold not ;  her'  (from  the  army) ;  donors  (Lat.  donum),  their 
gifts  or  dues ;  tome,  sworn  over  the  sacrifice  of  ratification 
(Withhold  not  from  the  army  their  dues,  sworn  over  the 
tomies). 

TEERY  (see  Notes  above) ;  notta,  made  use  of  (notian 
to  use,  employ) ;  wo-huld,  a  deceitful  league ;  keag  for 
keak,  by  way  of  trial  (ceac). 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

Lavant,  Chichester. 


6'»  S.  III.  JiX.  9,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


27 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

QUEEN  ANNE  OF  BOHEMIA. — The  dates  of  the 
chief  events  of  this  lady's  life  are  more  confused 
and  doubtful  than  is  generally  recognized.  Her 
birth  is  usually  dated  1367,  but  there  is  reason  to 
believe  that  it  occurred  not  later  than  1365,  if  she 
were,  as  is  probable,  the  eldest  child  of  her  parents. 
The  dates  to  which  I  rather  desire  to  call  attention 
are  those  of  her  marriage  and  death.  According 
to  the  united  testimony  of  contemporary  chroniclers 
and  modern  historians,  Anne  was  married  in 
January,  1382.  There  is  a  little  discrepancy  as  to 
the  exact  day,  but  as  to  the  month  I  believe  there 
is  general  agreement.  How  is  this  unanimous 
assertion  to  be  reconciled 'with  an  entry  on  the 


the  payment  "  to  Anne,  Queen  of  England,  to  dis- 
tribute to  various  persons  at  Leeds,  bringing  pre- 
sents to  the  said  Queen,  26Z.  13s.  4d."  (Michs., 
5  R.  II.)  ?  This  entry  implies  that  Anne  had 
previous  to  it  visited  Leeds,  from  which  town  the 
King  had  on  the  2nd  of  November  reached 
Oakham  on  his  return  journey  (Rot.  Pat.  4  R.  II., 
Part  1).  Yet  all  other  authorities  tell  us  that  she 
landed  in  England  about  Dec.  21,  1381,  and  was 
married  in  the  following  January. 


and  the  3rd  of  June — even  supposing  payment  to 
have  been  made  on  delivery,  and  entered  the  same 
day  on  the  Roll — to  send  orders  to  London  to 
take  the  wax  cast  from  the  dead  face  at  Shene,  to 
make  the  effigy,  and  to  send  it  to  Shene.  Surely 
days,  if  not  weeks,  must  have  been  required  for  all 
this  ;  and  it  is  preposterous  to  assume,  as  has 
hitherto  been  done,  that  the  Queen  survived  for 
four  days  the  delivery  of  the  figure  constructed  for 
use  at  her  funeral. 

The  Michaelmas  Issue  Roll,  18  R.  II.,  informs 
us  that  Anne's  funeral  took  place  on  the  5th  of 
August.  It  is  commonly  stated  to  have  been 
earlier.  The  expenses  were  14Z.  13s.  Id. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

OLIVER  CROMWELL'S  HEAD. — As  this  subject, 
which  was  long  ago  very  fully  discussed  in  your 
columns,  is  once  more  a  matter  of  controversy  (see 
Times  of  31st  ult.),  I  would  call  attention  to  a  state- 
ment respecting  it  which  I  once  received  from  one 
of  the  most  accomplished  and  accurate  critics  of  our 


Oliver  Cromwell  was  in  the  possession  of  a  certain 
gentleman,  he  had  taken  great  pains  to  investigate 
the  matter,  and  that  the  result  of  his  inquiries  was 
satisfy  him  that  the  skull  in  question  was  not 
Ps,  but  that  of  a  man  named  Hayes,  who 
been  murdered  by  his  wife  and,  I  think,  her 
paramour.  The  head,  having  been  thrown  by  the 
murderers  over  Westminster  Bridge  into  the 


For  the  date  of  deth,  the  authority  usually  ,erers    ove*        estminster      rige    into       e 

followed  is  Froissart,  who  s'ays  that  the  Queen  died  JhameS'  was  after  some  time  washed  ashore,  and, 

"  about  Whitsuntide,"  which  in  1394  fell  on  June  7.  *?  Jf8  P11.?086  °/  identification,  was  fixed  on  one 

Most  modern  writers  calmly  assume  that  he  means  °£  th£  ^rf  £e  fradmgS  °J  ,?*'   ^argare  's 

on  Whit  Sunday,  and  record,  without  qualification,  ?hurchyard-     Identification  soon  followed,  a  work- 
that  Anne  died  on  the  7th  of  June.     (Her  epitaph 


gives  July  7,  a  manifest  error.)    Medival  writes, 
in  fixing  a  date  by  a  festival,  are  usually  very  loose 


passing  by  and  exclaiming,  "  That 's  Bill 
Hayes's  head ! "  The  result  was  the  apprehension, 
conviction,  and  execution  of  the  murderers.  Mrs. 


d  h 

identified  the  head  m 

4 


dates  being  above  six"  weeks  ap"art.     It  is  probable  I  Su"}8*!?1  \ 

that  Froissart  would  see  no  impropriety  in  fixing  ' 

the  date  of  the  Queen's  death  "  about  Whitsun-  i      n>       TT        w  -L.  j 

tide,"  if  she  had  died  in  May  or  even  in  April.    jj*    J*e  Publlshed  , 

And  that  she  died  in  May,  at  the  latest,  we  are    TJ  °f  the  J°umals  of  ,the    day~I    think    the 

driven  to  conclude  from  the  Issue  Roll  of  l^l^S^^^LS^JSJ^^  g^me 


usque  Shene."  This  waxen  figure  was,  as  usual, 
to  be  borne  in  the  funeral  procession,  and  after- 
wards preserved  in  Westminster  Abbey ;  and 
assuredly  no  step  was  taken  towards  its  manu- 
facture so  long  as  the  Queen  was  alive.  There  , __, 

was  time,  therefore,  between  the  day  of  her  death    no  tinctures.     In  a  small  MS.  account  of  the 


CLAN  LESLIE. — Douglas's  Peerage  (1764),  p. 
587,  gives  the  arms  of  George  Leslie  of  that  Ilk, 
from  his  seal  to  an  obligation,  dated  20th  May, 
1478,  viz.,  "  three  buckles  on  a  fess."  He  gives 


28 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.  9,  '75. 


matches  of  the  Lords  Sinclare,  dated  1590,  in  my 
possession,  the  arms  of  Lady  Isobel  Lesley,  dau.  of 
Earl  of  Kothes,  who  married  Sir  Wm.  Sinclare, 
are  painted — Az.  on  a  bend  ar.,  three  round  buckles 
gules.  These  are  the  exact  tinctures  used  by 
another  old  Aberdeenshire  family,  the  Kings  of 
Banucht  of  Bantie,  who  were  doubtless  cadets  of 
Leslie  of  Leslie  ;  they  bore — Az.  on  a  fess  ar., 
between  a  lion's  head  erased  in  chief,  and  a  mullet 
in  base,  of  the  second,  three  round  buckles  gules. 
The  Leslies,  Earls  of  Eothes,  now  bear — "Argent, 
on  a  bend  az.,  three  round  buckles,  or."  This 
George  Leslie  of  that  Ilk,  mentioned  above,  might 
have  used  the  fess  instead  of  the  bend  for  difference, 
and  the  Kings  of  Banucht  the  same,  with  the 
further  difference  of  the  lion's  head  in  chief.  But 
when  did  the  Kothes  family  change  the  tinctures  ? 

A  LESLIE. 

P.S.— The  Leslies  of  that  Ilk,  and  the  Kings  of 
Banucht,  were  both  in  the  Garioch.  The  first  of 
the  latter  family,  mentioned  in  Douglas's  Peerage 
under  title  "  Lord  Eythan,"  is  a  "  Robertas  dictus 
King,"  who  lived  about  1190,  I  suppose,  for  he 
was  deceased  before  1247,  having  previously  laid 
aside  his  armour  for  a  cowl  at  St.  Andrews,  in  his 
old  age,  as  appears  from  a  charter,  bearing  date 
that  year,  in  favour  of  "  Goda  King,"  his  daughter. 

SHAKSPEARE  AND  LORD  BACON. — Where  can  I 
find  the  best  discussion  of '  the  question  of  the 
alleged  authorship  by  Lord  Bacon  of  the  Plays  of 
Shakspeare  ?  E.  B. 

[See  "N.  &  Q.,"  5th  S.  ii.  161,  350;   iii.  32.] 

JEDWOOD  JUSTICE 

"Implies  hanging  first  and  trial  afterwards.  So 
'  Abingdon  Law.'  At  Abingdon  the  Commonwealth 
Major-General  Brown  first  hanged  a  man  and  then  tried 
him.  The  origin  of  the  phrase  '  Jedwood  Justice  '  I 
have  failed  to  discover." 

Thus  writes  Mr.  Storr  in  his  notes  to  Lord 
Macaulay's  Essay  on  Moore's  Life  of  Lord  Byron. 
Perhaps  one  of  your  readers  can  help  him.  H. 

CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL. — It  is  stated  in 
Willement's  Heraldic  Notices  of  Canterbury 
Cathedral,  p.  6,  that  Prior  Goldstone  and  Richard 
Deering  gave  certain  hangings  to  adorn  the  choir 
of  that  church  in  1511,  and  that  "  part  of  these 
now  decorate  the  cathedral  church  of  Aix,  in  Pro- 
vence, on  high  festivals."  Have  these  hangings 
ever  been  examined  by  an  English  antiquary? 
Where  shall  I  find  a  full  account  of  them  ? 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

"  THEORY  OF  COMPENSATIONS."— Hood,  in  his 
Poems  of  Wit  and  Humour,  quotes,  at  page  42, 
from  A  Theory  of  Compensations,  by  P.  S.  Who 
was  the  author,  and  when  was  the  book  published 

THOMAS  NORTH. 

The  Bank,  Leicester. 


SCOTHORNE,  LINCOLNSHIRE. — What  is  the  ety- 
mology of  Scothorne  'I  It  occurs  in  Domesday 
Book  as  Scoltorne,  Scotstorne  (three  times),  Sco- 
;orne  (twice).  The  last  is  probably  the  correct 
form,  as  with  the  change  of  t  into  th  it  is  the  usual 
way  of  spelling  the  name.  It  is  often  pronounced, 
and  sometimes  printed,  Scothern,  but  this  is  clearly 
i  corruption.  There  is  no  other  parish  in  England 
bearing  the  same  name,  but  Scotorne  also  appears 
in  Domesday  Book  as  the  name  of  a  royal  forest  in 
Oxfordshire  (See  5th  S.  ii.  197,  274). 

E.  MILNER  BARRY. 

Scothonte  Vicarage. 

DART,  THE  ANTIQUARY. — I  should  be  glad  of  a 
reference  to  any  life,  memoir,  or  notice  of  John 
Dart,  for  which  I  have  sought  in  vain.  What  else 
did  he  publish  besides  the  following  ? — 

1.  "  The  Works  of  Tibullus,  translated,  to  which  is  pre- 
fixed his  life.  Lond.,  8vo.,  1720." 

'2.  "  The  Life  of  Chaucer  ;  prefixed  to  Urry's  edition  of 
Chaucer's  works.  Lond.,  fo.,  1721." 

3.  "  The  History  of  Westminster  Abbey,  with  a  poem 
on  the  s;ime.  2  vols.  fol ,  Lond.,  no  date ;  probably  1723." 

i.  "The  History  and  Antiquities  of  Canterbury  Cathe- 
dral. Lond.,  fol.,  1726." 

He  is  sometimes  mentioned  as  the  Reverend  Mr. 
Dart  ;  usually  he  is  simply  styled  Mr.  Dart  ;  and 
on  a  fine  engraved  head,  he  is  designated  "  John 
Dart,  Antiq."  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

MILITARY. — In  the  Indian  Despatches  of  Lord 
Ellenborough  the  expressions,  "  of  the  three  colours 
of  India,"  "the  ribbon  of  the  three  military  colours 
of  India/'  "  a  silken  standard  of  the  three  colours  of 
India,"  frequently  occur.  What  are  these  three 
colours  ?  TYRO. 

"  GOAD-INCH." — The  Rev.  John  Carpenter,  in 
The  PlaineMans  Spirituall  Plough  (1607),  p.  184, 
has  the  expression,  "  the  goad-inch,  or  driver  of 
oxen."  What  is  the  origin  of  inch  as  here  used  ? 
It  is  obvious,  from  the  context,  that  it  means  a 
person,  not  a  thing.  In  the  same  work  are  other 
terms  of  husbandry,  &c.,  now  obsolete.  Some  of 
them  have  to  do  with  the  plough.  The  soole,  or 
soule,  seems  to  mean  the  entire  lower  part  of  a 
plough  (pp.  108-1 1,  &c.).  The  ship  is  that  to  which 
the  share  is  fastened  (pp.  109,  115,  203).  The 
tractory,  or  lamb,  I  must  leave  unexplained 
(pp.  109,  127,  160,  &c.).  The  handle  is  called  the 
hale  (pp.  109,  138).  The  tawe  is  "  that  yron  rope 
which,  embracing  the  beanie,  assureth  it  to  the 
tractory  or  lambe"  (pp.  109,  138).  Coming  to  the 
horse  as  harnessed  to  the  harrow,  we  find  his 
hamber  spoken  of  as  being  something  different 
from,  and  additional  to,  his  collar  (p.  192).  There, 
too,  we  read  of  the  batter-quills,  fastened  to  his 
heels  ;  and  of  the  u  tenours  or  withes,"  attached  to 
the  harrow.  F.  H. 

Marlesford. 


5th  S.  III.  JAN.  9,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


29 


"  DESCENT  OF  THE  MANOR  OF  SHEFFIELD." — 
In  the  September  number  of  the  Journal  of  the 
BritisJi  Archceological  Association^  a  paper  unde 
the  above  title,  by  S.  T.  Tucker,  Esq.,  Eouge  Croix 
Mr.  Tucker  there  offers  a  conjecture  on  an  obscure 
point  respecting  the  history  of  this  manor,  viz.,  as 
to  the  means  by  which  the  family  of  Lovetot,  its 
early  lords,  gained  a  footing  in  this  neighbourhooc 
and  in  Nottinghamshire.  He  suggests  that  it  was 
by  the  marriage  of  William  de  Lovetot,  the  founder 
of  Worksop  Priory,  with  Emma,  the  widow  o 
Eichard  de  Busli,  the  Lord  of  the  honour  of  Tick 
hill.  This  Kichard  he  speaks  of  as  the  cousin  o 
the  second  Roger  de  Busli,  and  as  having  succeedec 
him  as  Lord  of  that  honour*.  Now,  the  only 
Richard  de  Busli  with  whom  we  are  acquaintec 
from  the  ordinary  sources  of  information,  Hunter 
&c.,  is  the  co-founder  of  Roche  Abbey,  the  name  o] 
whose  wife  was  certainly  Emma,  and  who  was, 
indeed,  cousin,  though  in  a  generation  lower,  01 
Roger  de  Busli  the  second?  But  this  surely  cannoi 
be  the  person  alluded  to  by  Mr.  Tucker,  for  the 
foundation  of  Roche  is  dated  A.D.  1147,  and  there 
is,  moreover,  evidence,  namely,  a  grant  made  by 
him,  "  agreeably  to  the  wish  and  counsel  of  his  wife 
Emma,"  to  the  Abbey  of  Kirkstead,  in  Lincoln- 
shire, bearing  the  date  of  1161  (see  Mon.  Angl., 
vol.  v.,  p.  421);  whereas  the  first  William  de  Lovetot 
appears  to  have  come  into  possession  of  his  pro- 
perty in  these  parts  at  the  very  beginning  of  that 
century,  and  is  recorded  to  have  founded  the 
Priory  of  Worksop  "  consideratione  et  concessione 
Emmae  uxoris  suse,"  in  1103. 

One  cannot  suppose  Mr.  Tucker  has  offered  the 
conjecture  without  good  grounds ;  and  as  he  is 
conversant  in  the  very  penetralia  of  genealogical 
lore  not  accessible  to  ordinary  mortals,  if  he  will 
kindly  give  us  a  little  more  information  and  autho- 
rity on  this  point,  he  will  much  oblige  several 
archaeologists  here,  and  not  the  least,  M.  A. 

Sheffield. 

"  THE  WREN'S  REQUIEM." — I  copy  the  subjoined 
from  The  Gardener's  Magazine,  for  Jan.  3,  1874, 
and  shall  be  glad  to  be  informed  where  I  can  find 
any  other  account  of  these  curious  obsequies  : — 

"  It  was  on  a  morning  early  in  Spring,  a  few  years  ago, 
that  we  heard  an  unusual  twittering  outside  our  bed-room 
window,  above  which  is  a  deep  thatch ;  on  looking  up,  we 
saw  two  curious  festoons  hanging  from  it,  apparently  in 
motion.  It  was  in  fact  two  half  circles  composed  of  little 
wrens  clinging  to  each  other  by  foot  and  wing  to  the 
number  of  20  or  30.  They  hung  together  thus  for  the 
space  of  about  two  minutes,  it  might  be  more  or  less ;  as 
we  did  not  look  at  a  watch,  I  could  not  with  certainty 
say  how  long.  They  twittered  mournfully  all  the  while, 
so  different  to  their  usual  joyous  little  song  ;  then  sud- 
denly, as  if  by  consent,  they  in  a  moment  broke  loose  and 
flew  away.  On  descending  shortly  afterwards,  we  found 
a  dead  wren  lying  just  under  the  window,  over  which 
these  festoons  of  wrens  had  been  hanging  a  few  minutes 
before.  It  looked  as  if  these  affectionate  little  creatures 
had  been  singing  a  dirge  over  their  dead  friend  below ; 


at  least,  we  could  think  of  no  physical  cause  for  the  un- 
usual appearance.  From  that  time,  the  wrens  deserted 
that  locality  for  more  than  two  years. 

"  On  speaking  of  this  to  one  who  had  made  natural  his- 
tory his  study,  he  told  me  it  was  called  '  The  Wren's 
Requiem,'  and  was  an  established  fact,  though  very 
rarely  seen. — E.  M.  B." 

JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

"To  THE  MEMORY  OP  THURLOW. 
Here  lies,  beneath  the  prostituted  mace, 
A  patriot,  with  but  one  base  wish — place : 
Here  lies,  beneath  the  prostituted  purse, 
A  peer,  with  but  one  talent— how  to  curse  : 
Here  lies,  beneath  the  prostituted  gown, 
The  guardian  of  all  honour — but  his  own  : 
Statesman,  with  but  one  rule  his  steps  to  guide — 
To  shun  the  sinking,  take  the  rising  side ; 
Judge,  with  but  one  base  law — to  serve  the  time, 
And  see  in  wealth  no  weakness,  power  no  crime : 
Christian,  with  but  one  value  for  the  name, 
The  scoffer's  prouder  privilege— to  blaspheme ; 
Briton — with  but  one  hope— to  live  a  slave, 
And  dig  in  deathless  infamy  his  grave." 

The  above  terribly  pungent  epitaph  on  Lord  Thur- 
low  appears  in  the  lately  published  volume  of  the 
works  of  Gillray,  the  caricaturist,  p.  147.  It  is 
anonymous.  Can  any  one  help  me  to  the  name  of 
the  author  1  H.  A.  KENNEDY. 

Funchal,  Madeira. 

BOMBAST. — Is  this  word  in  use  in  any  part  of 
England  in  its  original  sense  of  cotton  ?  In  many 
parts  of  Wales  the  expression  "  bwmbast  a  gwlan," 
i.  e.  bombast  and  wool,  may  be  heard  applied  to  a 
mixed  fabric  of  these  materials. 

T.  C.  UNNONE. 

"  THE  VINEYARD  OF  NABOTH,"  a  Dramatic  Frag- 
ment, pp.  36,  8vo.,  1825.  London :  Printed  by  S. 
and  R.  Bentley,  Dorset  Street.— Who  is  the 
author  ?  This  piece  is  printed  for  private  circula- 
tion, and  is  "translated  from  the  original  Hebrew." 

R.  INGLIS. 

ROBERTSON'S   "HISTORY   OF  THE    CHRISTIAN 

HURCH,"  vol.   i.,  p.   252,  note  y. — Why  is  the 

author  of  Orig.  Liturg.  designated  Sir  W.  Palmer  1 

P.  R. 


REGINALD,  COUNT  DE  VALLETORTA. 

(5th  S.  ii.  368,  414,  431.) 

On  the  Cornwall  and  Valletort  question,  I  can 
say  nothing  ;  but  though  it  is  a  bold  thing  to  fall 
xml  of  HERMENTRUDE,  I  must  venture  to  aak  why 
ihe  should  question  the  existence  of  the  King  of 
he  Romans'  natural  son,  Richard,  and  substitute 
without  authority  quoted)  a  natural  son,  Geoffrey. 
Sir  Bernard  Burke  used  to  be  called  an  authority, 
hough  people  have  cried  him  down  lately.  How- 
sver  (Extinct  Peerage,  pp.  136,  137),  he  gives  the 
earlier  Cornwall  pedigree  with  some  particularity, 


30 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*  S.  III.  JAN.  9,  '75. 


and  there  seems  little  reason  to  doubt  it.  What 
he  says  is  this ;  beginning  with  the  Richard  whom 
HERMENTRUDE  would  extinguish,  he  gives  him  in 
1280  the  manor  of  Thunnock,  Lincolnshire,  from 
Earl  Edmund ;  he  gives  him  for  a  wife  Joan, 
daughter  of  John  Lord  St.  Owen  (probably  Jean 
de  Carteret,  Seigneur  de  St.  Ouen  in  Jersey — 
she  is  plainly  HERMENTRUDE'S  "  Johanna  quse  fuit 
uxor  Eicardi  de  Cornewaille "),  and  for  sons,  Ed- 
mund and  Geoffrey,  who  married  Margaret  de 
Mortimer,  and  had  Geoffrey,  Kichard,  and  John. 
Now  this  first  Geoffrey  is  plainly  HERMENTRUDE'S 
Geoffrey,  whom  she  wishes  to  make  son  of  the 
King  of  the  Romans,  and  Sir  Bernard  and  I,  his 
grandson.  The  question  seems  to  me  to  resolve 
itself  into  this,  whether  there  be  any  distinct 
evidence  that  Geoffrey  was  son  of  the  King  of  the 
Romans.  If  there  be,  then  Richard  vanishes. 
"Johanna  quae  fuit,"  &c.,  will  be,  as  HERMEN- 
TRUDE suggests,  the  widow  of  the  legitimate 
Richard,  and  it  must  be  he  who  had  Thunnock. 
If  there  be  no  such  evidence,  then  why  should  we 
doubt  Sir  Bernard's  pedigree  ?  It  must  also  be 
noted  that  the  King  of  the  Romans  died  in  1271 ; 
therefore,  if  Geoffrey  were  his  son,  he  could  not  be 
less  than  sixty  in  4  Edw.  III.,  1330,  and  in  all 
likelihood  must  have  been  very  considerably  older. 
This  difficulty  as  to  dates  makes  it  much  more 
likely  that  he  was  grandson,  and  the  description, 
"  consanguineus  noster  "  would,  of  course,  apply  to 
either.  If  he  be  a  grandson,  and  HERMENTRUDE 
have  her  way  and  discard  Richard,  she  must  either 
find  him  a  new  father  or  a  new  pedigree  altogether. 
I  should  also  like  to  ask  HERMENTRUDE  who  was 
the  wife  she  mentions  of  Henry,  son  of  the  King 
of  the  Romans,  by  his  first  marriage. 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

I  thank  HERMENTRUDE  very  much  for  her 
reply  to  my  query  about  Reginald,  Count  de 
Valletorta.  What  I  wish  to  know  is,  whether 
the  Tanners  have  any  claims  to  royal  descent 
through  the  Tregarthyns  of  Tregarthyn,  Hen- 
dowers,  and  Cornewalls,  through  heiresses  of  those 
families,  and  are  entitled  to  quarter  the  arms  of 
Plantagenet,  either  with  or  without  the  baton 
sinister.  According  to  a  pedigree  in  our  pos- 
session, they  quarter  the  following  arms  :  1st,  Arg., 
on  a  chief,  sa.,  three  Moors'  heads,  or,  for  Tanner ; 
2nd,  Arg.,  a  chev.  betw.  three  escallops,  sa.,  for 
Tregarthyn  ;  3rd,  Plantagenet  with  baton  sinister  ; 
4th,  Paly  of  six,  or  and  gu.,  on  a  chief  arg.,  a  lion 
ramp,  sa.,  for  Yalletort ;  5th,  Hendower  ;  6th, 
Chamberlayne  ;  7th,  Pever  ;  8th,  sa.,  six  martlets 
arg.,  for  Arundell,  bringing  in  Willoughby.  Are 
they  entitled  to  these  arms  ?  W.  G.  TAUNTON. 


GINGHAM  (5th  S.  ii.  366,  413.)— The  Indian 
language  in  which  I  have  heard  this  word  is  the 
Hindostanee  of  the  North- West  Provinces  of  the 


Bengal  Presidency.  I  was  in  judicial  employ  in 
those  provinces,  and  I  constantly  found  it  in  the 
inventories  of  stolen  property,  in  the  cases  which 
came  before  me,  it  being  a  texture  in  universal  use 
by  the  Hindoo  women  for  their  clothing.  It  does 
not  seem  clear  that  the  Abbe"  Raynal  used  the 
word,  in  the  passage  quoted  by  your  correspondent 
MR.  PICTON,  "  as  a  French,  not  an  Indian  word, 
merely  as  descriptive  of  the  article,  not  with  any 
reference  to  its  origin  "  ;  nay,  the  reference  to  the 
Malabars  at  Guffnapatam  seems  to  show  the  con- 
trary ;  and  even  supposing  that  he  does  so  use  itr 
may  not  the  etymology  of  the  word  given  by  him, 
viz.,  Guingamp  in  Brittany,  be  a  mistake,  i.  e., 
may  not  that  place  derive  its  name  from  being  the 
site  of  the  manufacture  of  the  article  ?  Again, 
does  not  the  explanation  given  by  Vieyra  of  the 
Portuguese  word  guingao,  "  being  a  sort  of  cloth 
from  Mogol,"  indicate  an  Eastern  origin,  that 
is  to  say,  if  Mogol  is  Mogolia  in  Anatolia  in 
Turkey,  from  which  place  it  might  have  been  ex- 
ported in  the  old  commercial  intercourse  with  the 
Levant,  with  which  part  of  the  world  India  was 
probably,  in  its  ancient  trade  route,  also  in  com- 
mercial intercourse  ?  Still  more  clear  would  this 
indication  be  if  Mogul  be  the  Mogul  Empire  of 
India,  with  which  the  Portuguese  formerly  had 
such  intimate  relations.  CIVILIS. 

McCulloch's  Geograx>liical  Dictionary  (Long- 
mans) gives  the  derivation  from  Guingamp.  Its 
population  in  1861  was  7,350,  larger,  in  fact,  than 
that  of  Maidenhead  or  Henley-on-Thames  ten  years 
later  ;  hence  MR.  PICTON'S  argument  against  the 
derivation,  that  it  is  "  little  better  than  a  village,'* 
is  scarcely  sustainable.  MORTIMER  COLLINS. 

Knowl  Hill,  Berks. 

TWEEDLEDUM  AND  TWEEDLEDEE  (5th  S.  ii.  465.) 
— The  principle  of  "  suum  cuique  tribuito  "  is  very 
essential  in  literary  matters.  The  neglect  of  it 
has  been  the  cause  of  serious  injustice.  The  epi- 
gram in  question,  at  the  time  of  its  publication 
in  June,  1725,  was  popularly  attributed  to  Dr. 
Jonathan  Swift,  then  in  the  zenith  of  his  popu- 
larity, and  the  mistake  has  been  perpetuated  ever 
since.  It  was  really  written  by  John  Byrom, 
M.A.,  F.R.S.,  the  inventor  of  the  modern  system 
of  stenography.  He  was  born  in  Manchester, 
February  29,  1691,  educated  at  Merchant  Tailors* 
School,  and  graduated  at  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge. His  life  was  spent  alternately  between 
London  and  Manchester,  where  he  died  September 
26,  1763.  He  was  the  author  of  many  poetical 
effusions  ;  amongst  others,  the  well-known  pastoral, 
"My  time,  0  ye  Muses,  was  happily  spent," 
which  first  appeared  in  Addison's  Spectator,  Octo- 
ber 6,  1714.  He  had  a  remarkable  talent  for 
epigram  ;  on  one  occasion,  during  the  rising  of 
1745,  when  Manchester  had  eagerly  embraced  the 
cause  of  Prince  Charles,  Byrom,  in  a  mixed  com- 


5th  S.  III.  JAN.  9,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


31 


7,  being  asked  to  drink  the  King's  health,  gave 

tortn  the  well-known  lines, — 

"  God  bless  the  King  !  I  mean  our  faith's  defender ; 
God  bless— no  harm  in  blessing— the  Pretender; 
But  who  Pretender  is,  or  who  is  King, — 
God  bless  us  all !  that's  quite  another  thing." 

The  epigram  on  Tweedledum  and  Tweedledee 
was  written  in  1725.  Byrom's  Journal,  published 
with  his  Remains  by  the  Chetham  Society,  con- 
tains the  following  entry,  under  date  Saturday, 
June  5,  1725  :— 

"  We  went  to  see  Mr.  Hooper,  who  was  at  dinner  at 
Mr.  Whitworth's ;  he  came  over  to  us  to  Mill's  coffee- 
house ;  told  us  of  my  epigram  upon  Handel  and  Bonon- 
cini  being  in  the  papers." 

Again, — 

"  Bob  came  to  supper,  said  that  Glover  had  showed 
him  the  verses  in  the  Journal,  not  knowing  that  they 
were  mine ;  gave  their  man  6d." 

The  following  is  the  original  text  : — 
"  Some  say,  compared  to  Bononcini, 
That  Mynheer  Handel's  but  a  ninny; 
Others  aver  that  to  him  Handel 
Is  scarcely  fit  to  hold  a  candle. 
Strange  all  this  difference  should  be 
'Twixt  Tweedledum  and  Tweedledee." 

Byrom's  collected  works  were  published  a  few 
years  ago  in  Leeds. 

An  epigram,  when  once  it  takes  hold  on  the 
popular  mind,  will  survive  as  long  as  its  subject, 
and  when  that  subject  is  Handel,  there  is  no  limit 
to  its  duration.  It  is,  therefore,  only  fair  that  the 
right  author  should  have  the  credit  of  a  sparkling 
witticism,  which  calls  up  to  recollection  a  curious 
phase  of  musical  perversion  of  taste  when  a  pre- 
tender like  Bononcini  could  dispute  the  palm  with 
the  composer  of  the  Messiah.  J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

PAUL  JONES'S  ACTION  (5th  S.  ii.  348,  396,  498.) 
—In  reply  to  MR.  ELTON'S  request  for  any  par- 
ticulars of  Mr.  Thomas  Mitchell,  or  of  his  works, 
I  beg  to  say  that  I  have  a  painting  by  him,  40  in. 
by  26  in.,  a  gift  to  me  from  the  family  to 
whom  it  was  presented  by  Mr.  Mitchell.  It  is 
believed  to  represent  the  fleet  of  Vice- Admiral 
Osborn,  of  the  Ked,  getting  under  weigh  at  Spit- 
head.  His  flag-ship  was  the  Somerset,  64;  and 
there  are  altogether  15  ships  in  the  picture,  which 
corresponds  with  the  number  under  his  command 
which  sailed  to  watch  Brest  in  January,  1756. 
The  painting  has  been  much  injured,  I  am  sorry 
to  say,  by  over-cleaning,  before  it  came  into  my 
possession. 

In  the  Navy  List  of  1768  Mr.  Thomas  Mitchell's 
name  appears  as  Master-Shipwright's  Assistant  at 
Chatham  Yard,  at  which  time  Thomas  Slade  and 
John  Williams  are  named  as  Joint-Surveyors  of 
the  Navy.  Mr.  Mitchell  afterwards  became 
Assistant-Surveyor  of  the  Navy.  He  was  con- 
sidered a  good  "sailor  as  well  as  shipbuilder,  and 


his  paintings  were  admired  by  naval  men  for  their 
correct  nautical  detail  in  delineation. 

His  son,  Mr.  Thomas  Mitchell,  Master-Ship- 
wright of  Sheerness  Yard  from  about  1794  to 
1801,  possessed  at  that  period  many  of  his  father's 
paintings.  W.  DILKE. 

Chichester. 

CAMEO  (5th  S.  ii.  268,  453.)— I  think  Littre" 
must  have  written  his  article  on  camee  before  the 
appearance  of  Mahn's  Untersuchungen,  else  he 
would  scarcely  have  contented  himself  with  his 
improbable  Greek  derivations.  Not  that  Mahn's 
are  by  any  means  entirely  satisfactory,  but  they 
are  much  more  satisfactory  than  Littre's.*  Mahn 
(p.  73)  js  of  opinion  that  the  Low  Lat.  camceus 
was  originally  an  adj.  formed  from  cama,  a  supposed 
Low  Latin  form  of  gemma ;  f  and  he  shows  that  the 
old  Fr.  form  of  gemme  is  game,  and  that  in  Old  High 
German  gemma  has  become  gimma  and  kimma. 
As  for  the  forms  camahotus,  camahutus,  he  thinks 
they  are  but  corruptions  of  camceus  altus,  which 
would  mean  a  high  gem,  i.e.,  a  gem  cut  in  high 
relief.  J  The  difficulties,  which  are  well  pointed 
out  by  Diez,'  who,  however,  thinks  well  of  Mahn's 
investigations,  are  that  an  initial  hard  g  rarely  if 
ever  becomes  a  c  in  the  Eomance  languages,  §  whilst 
he  says  that  the  adj.  of  cama  could  scarcely  be 
camceus,  \\  and  that  camahotus  ought  to  be  cama 
hota.*fi  As  to  the  Spanish  form  camafeo,  he  is  of 
opinion  that  this  agrees  well  with  the  Lat.  cama- 
hotus, as  a  Span.  /  corresponds  to  a  Lat.  h;  but  here 
he  seems  to  me  to  be  mistaken,  for  though  a  Lat. 
initial  /  is  very  frequently  represented  by  an  h  in 
Span.,  as  in  filius,  hijo,  yet  I  have  not  been  able 
to  find  an  example  in  which  a  Lat.  h  has  become 
/  in  Spanish.  And,  again,  there  are  forms  such 


*  Kaftarov  (KafiaroQ  1),  work,  has  both  a's  short,  and 
the  accent  on  the  first  syllable,  and  was  not  likely  to 
give  the  form  campus,  whilst  jccr/mov,  iron-works,  is 
more  like  in  form,  but  totally  unlike  in  signification, 
and  besides  could  scarcely  give  rise  to  the  form  camceus. 

I  Camceus  has  but  one  m,  but  the  derived  Ital.  form 
cammeo  (with  the  accent  on  the  second  syllable)  has  two 
ms,  and  this  is  in  favour  of  Mahn's  derivation. 

J  The  h  is  no  difficulty,  for  altus  has  become  haut  in 
French  (Mahn  says  through  the  influence  of  the  Germ. 
hoch),  and  Mahn  quotes  hauta  (probably  pronounced  hota) 
justitia  from  some  Low  Latin  book.  In  late  Latin,  too,  an 
h  was  sometimes  inserted  in  order  to  preserve  the  hiatus 
between,  or  to  prevent  the  fusion  of,  two  successive 
vowels.  See  Diez,  Gram.,  i.  276,  Corssen,  i.  111.  The  form 
camaheu  would,  Mahn  thinks,  readily  be  derivable  from 
camahotus,  as  vceu,  aveu  from  volum,  and  camayeu, 
cama'ieu,  would  easily  come  from  camaheu,  the  h  not 
being  pronounced,  and  a  y  or  i  being  introduced.  (See 
my  note  on  yeux,  5th  S.  ii.  101.) 

§  In  vulgar  French,  however,  we  find  clapir  and 
clavelee  used  for  glapir  and  gravelee,  whilst  the  Italians 
use  cangrena  as  well  as  gangrena. 

||  But  was  strict  attention  paid  to  rule  in  Low  Latin 
n  the  formation  of  words  ? 

^1  Camahotus  was  made  a  masculine,  perhaps,  because 
camaws  was  masculine. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.  9,  75. 


as  camahelus,  camasil,  camaynns,  and  camayx, 
which  are  not  easily  reconciled  with  Mahn's  sup- 
positions. However,  I  have  nothing  better  to 
offer,  and  I  am  sure  that  Diez's  own  suggestion, 
commatutum  (from  Ko//,/j,a:=intaglio),  is  worse.  If, 
however,  cama  can  be  the  root,  I  should  much 
prefer  to  take  the  Low  Lat. "  cama,  which  I  find 
in  Ducange  in  the  sense  of  a- bed  near  or  on  the 
ground,  and  which  is  used  in"  Span,  in  the  sense 
of  bed  and  layer  (corap.  the  Lat.  stratum— bed.  and 
layer,  and  the  Fr.  couche).  Camwus*  would  then 
mean  in  layers,  and  camahotus,  high  layer,  and 
both  words  exactly  express  what  a  cameo  really  is. 
Cama,  in  this  sense,  is  derived  by  Diez  from  the 
Gr.  ^a/vtai,  on  the  ground.  Somme  toutc,  I  think 
we  may  say,  with  Dundreary,  that  cameo  is  one  of 
those  words  which  "  uo  fellow  can  make  out." 
Sydenham  Hill.  F.  CHANCE. 

SHAKSPE ARE'S  NAME  (5th  S.  ii.  405,  484.)— If 
it  were  formerly  the  custom  to  name  people  from 
shaking,  breaking,  or  feutering  their  spears,  I  take 
it  we  should,  even  at  the  present  day,  have  many 
families  bearing  the  name  of  Shakspeare,  Break- 
speare,  &c.  After  this  fashion  one  who  bickered, 
i.e.,  skirmished  with  his  staff,  would  be  called 
Bickerstaff ;  others,  who  sported  a  black,  long, 
hard,  or  sham  staff,  would  be  respectively  chris- 
tened Blackstaff,  Longstuff,  Hardstaff,  Falstaff. 
Again,  Hal  and  Eve  or  Eave,  who  each  carried  a 
staff,  would  be  called  Halstaff  and  Eavestatf; 
whilst  others  who  cut,  wagged,  or  shook  their 
staffs  would  be  nicknamed  Hackstaff,  Wagstaff, 
and  Shakestaff  (by  corruption  Shakeshaft).  There 
is  little  doubt,  however,  that  in  most  of  these 
names  the  last  syllable  is  a  corruption  of  the  A.S. 
sted  (Dan.  id.,  G.  statt,  S.  stede,  Goth,  siads),  "  a 
place."  The  name  Bickerstaff  or  Biggerstaff  was 
formerly  written  Bickerstaffe,  Bykerstaff,  Biker- 
steth,  Bykyrstath,  Bekerstath,  Biekerstat,  Bicker- 
stadt,  and  is  derived  from  Bickerstaffe,  co.  Lan- 
caster, which  is  found  written  Bykyrstath.  Fur- 
ther, Baines,  Hist.  Lane.,  says  Bickerstaffe  "was 
the  seat  of  a  family  of  the  same  name  long  before 
the  compilation  of  the  Testa  de  Nevill.  Eichard 
de  Biekerstat  says  that  ancient  record,  &c."  Again, 
we  have  as  surnames  Halstead  and  Halsted,  as 
well  as  Halstaff ;  and  Halstead  is  the  appellation 
of  places  in  cos.  Essex,  Kent,  and  Leicester.  The 
Norfolk  surname  Falstolfe  is  properly  written  Fas- 
tolf,  and  is  doubtless  derived  from  O.G.  vast — ulf 
=powerful  help  or  helper.  Conf.  the  name  Vast- 
mar=valde  Celebris,  mentioned  in  Fragm.  de 
Belg.  Hisp.  Carol,  M.v.  2950  ;  Fastida  =  vir 
fortis  (from  the  Northern  it,  vir,  pi.  itar) ;  O.G. 
fast,  valde,  vest,  validus,  firmus,  stabilis,  robus- 


*  The  form  camceus  could  scarcely  be  objected  to 
(in  Low  Latin)  as  the  adjective  of  cama  if  derived  from 
%crjuai,  for  a  Greek  at  ordinarily  becomes  ce  in  Latin, 
and  the  accent  in  xapai  is  on  the  last  syllable. 


tus,  fortis,  intrepidus.  It  is  quite  possible 
that  Shakspeare,  which  I  have  said  might  be 
derived  from  Shachs-burh,  may  be  etymob- 
gically  the  same — or  even  the  same  —  name 
as  Shukburgh  (var.  Shucburgh,  Shuckburgh, 
Shukborow,  Shukborough,  Shuckborough),  from 
Shuckburgh  (var.  Shukborough,  Shuckborough, 
Succeberge,  Succheberg,  in  Domesday  Socheberg), 
name  of  two  parishes  (Lower  and  Upper)  in  War- 
wickshire ;  which  latter  was  named  from  a  celebrated 
hill  called  Shuck-burgh.  Indeed,  although  this 
name  has  been  derived  from  the  British  swch,  a 
plough,  it  is  more  probably  from  Shach,  a  German 
corruption  of  Isaac.  Shuckburgh  might  first  take 
the  form  of  Shucksburg,  then  Shaksburg,  and  finally 
become  Shaksbury,  Shaksbear,  and  Shakspeare. 
K.  S.  CHARNOCK. 
Gray's  Inn. 

SHAKSPEARE  :  BACON  (5th  S.  ii.  161,  350.)— I , 
cannot  waste  the  time  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
by  largely  replying  to  MR.  H.  S.  SKIPTON'S  stric- 
tures upon  my  remarks  on  the  above  subject,  but 
I  should  like  to  say  that  I  did  not  write  "flashes 
a  300  year  old  tale,"  but  fleshes.  It  was  a  mani- 
fest mistake.  If  MR.  SKIPTON  knew  as  much 
of  English  as  he  claims  to  know  of  Aristotle  in 
the  original,  he  would  know  that  to  "  vibrate  "  is 
a  verb  transitive,  as  to  vibrate  a  sword  or  spear.  It 
is  properly  so  set  down  in  Webster's  Dictionary. 
Also  the  tautology  is  not  great  in  the  phrase  the 
"  birth  issue  of  this  marriage  act,"  nor  is  it  inex- 
cusable, for  there  are  many  marriage  acts  that 
result  in  no  birth  issue.  The  logical  mind  might 
leave  out  both  the  word  birth  and  ad,  because 
Aldrich  well  studied  tends  to  suppress  the  five 
senses,  that  of  the  ear  being  one  of  them,  and 
fortifies  the  reason  alone,  rendering  it  pachyder- 
matous to  poetry  and  music,  and  as  arid  as  is 
erudition  when  unaccompanied  by  that  incom- 
municable gift  of  mother  wit.  To  the  rest  of  MR. 
SKIPTON'S  remarks  I  cannot  reply,  for  I  do  not 
understand  them,  and  I  would  not  if  I  could  ;  for 
I  feel  that  he  misunderstands  the  purport  and 
intention  with  which  I  wrote.  I  am  pleased  to 
be  mentioned  in  the  same  breath  with  Mr.  Car- 
lyle,  even  though  I  am  pronounced  to  be  mad, 
and  a  "  fanatic  imitator"  of  his,  unjustified  though 
my  madness  be  from  my  not  having  Mr.  Carlyle's 
learning.  I  really  do  not  believe,  however,  that  a 
single  sentence  in  any  of  my  paragraphs  on  the 
above  topic  has  the  slightest  resemblance  to  the 
style  of  Mr.  Carlyle.  With  a  high  admiration  for 
Mr.  Carlyle's  great  endowments,  I  should  in  style 
try  very  particularly  not  to  copy  him.  His  style 
is  quaintly  and  beautifully  his  own,  so  much  his 
own  that  to  copy  it  would  be  folly.  Good,  bad, 
or  indifferent,  my  style  is  my  own  too,  and  as 
faithful  a  reflex  of  my  mind,  such  as  it  is,  as  Mr. 
Carlyle's  can  be  of  his.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Mayfair. 


5th  fcf.  II I.  JAN.  9,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


33 


THE  FRENCH  WORD  "¥EUX"  (5th  S.  ii.  101, 
174,  237,  398,  457.)— The  controversy  between 
DR.  CHANCE  and  OUTIS  on  this  subject  forms  (to 
use  the  words  of  Sir  Lucius  O'Trigger)  "  a  very 
purty  quarrel  as  it  stands,"  and  I  am  far  from 
wishing  to  spoil  it  by  taking  up  the  cudgels  on  the 
one  side  or  the  other.  But  since  OUTIS,  in  his 
last  letter  (p.  398),  appeals  to  other  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  and  asks  "  to  be  set  right,  if  they 
believe  him  to  be  wrong,"  I  venture  to  record  my 
opinion,  that  DR.  CHANCE'S  position  is  perfectly 
secure  and  intelligible,  and  that  of  OUTIS— well, 
very  much  the  reverse.  The  point  at  issue  may 
be  stated  very  briefly.  DR.  CHANCE  says  that  the 
word  yeux  is  a  rare,  and  possibly  unique,  instance 
of  a  French  word  having  no  one  letter  in  common 
with  the  Latin  word  from  which  it  is  derived.  He 
disposes  of  the  apparent  identity  of  the  u  in  the 
two  words,  by  showing  (1)  that  it  is  not  found  in 
the  oldest  forms  (as  oil  or  oyl)  ;  (2)  that  the 
diphthong  eu  is  the  regular  representative  of  an 
accented  short  o  in  Latin  (so  that  oculos  becomes, 
by  rule,  euls).  In  reply  to  this  OUTIS  simply 
reiterates  the  assertion  that  "  the  two  words  have 
a  letter  in  common,  the  vowel  u";  utterly  ignoring 
DR.  CHANCE'S  explanation  above  given.  Does  he 
require  to  have  it  explained  to  him,  that  though 
there  is  a  vowel  u  in  both  words,  yet  that  the  u  in 
oculos  is  a  totally  different  u  from  the  u  in  yeux, 
for  the  plain  reason  that  the  former  has  disappeared 
entirely  (p.  101),  and  the  latter  is  produced  accord- 
ing to  the  rule  which  DR.  CHANCE  has  cited  from 
Brachet  ?  Then  OUTIS  accuses  DR.  CHANCE  of  a 
sort  of  inconsistency  (for  which  see  the  P.S.  to  his 
letter  on  p.  398).  Who  does  not  see  that  the 
singularity  which  DR.  CHANCE  noticed  was  (and 
still  is)  the  fact  of  the  two  words  having  no  com- 
mon letter,  but  that  after  the  case  of  dies  and 
journal  had  been  adduced  as  a  parallel  instance, 
he  was  obliged  to  mention  an  additional  fact ; 
viz.,  that  in  the  latter  case  there  were  one  or  more 
Latin  words  intervening  ?  The  whole  case  may  be 
thus  stated:— 1,  Yeux  is  a  singular  word,  because 
it  has  no  letter  in  common  with  oculos,  whence  it 
is  derived.  2.  But  (it  is  said)  journal  is  an 
equally  singular  derivation  of  dies  for  the  same 
reason.  3.  No  (DR.  CHANCE  replies),  journal 
does  not  come  from  dies  in  the  same  immediate 
way  that  yeux  comes  from  oculos,  but  from 
diurnale,  a  derivative  of  diurnus,  which  is  again  a 
derivative  of  dies.  And  journal  has  at  least  four 
letters  in  common  with  diurnale.  If  this  does 
not  satisfy  OUTIS,  it  ought  at  least  to  satisfy 
everybody  else.  C.  S.  JERRAM. 

A  FEAT  OF  MEMORY  (5th  S.  ii.  265.) -The  fol- 
lowing, from  Upham,  affords  instances  of  extraordi- 
nary powers  of  memory:— An  Englishman  came 
to  Frederick  the  Great  of  Prussia  for  the  express 
purpose  of  giving  him  an  exhibition  of  his  powers 


of  recollection.  Frederick  sent  for  Voltaire,  who 
read  to  the  King  a  pretty  long  poem,  which  he 
had  just  composed.  The  Englishman  was  present, 
and  was  in  such  a  position  that  he  could  hear 
every  word  of  the  poem,  but  was  concealed  from 
Voltaire's  notice.  After  the  reading  of  the  poem 
was  finished,  Frederick  observed  to  the  author  that 
the  production  could  not  be  an  original  one,  as 
there  was  a  foreign  gentleman  present  who  could 
recite  every  word  of  it.  Voltaire  listened  in 
amazement  to  the  stranger,  as  he  repeated,  word 
for  word,  the  poem  which  he  had  been  at  so  much 
pains  in  composing ;  and,  giving  way  to  a 
momentary  freak  of  passion,  he  tore  the  manu- 
script in  pieces.  A  statement  was  then  made  to 
him  of  the  circumstances  under  which  the  Eng- 
lishman became  acquainted  with  his  poem,  which 
had  the  effect  of  mitigating  his  anger,  and  he  was 
very  willing  to  do  penance  for  the  suddenness  of 
his  passion  by  copying  down  the  work  from  a 
second  repetition  of  it  by  the  stranger,  who  was 
able  to  go  through  with  it  as  before.  It  is  related 
by  Seneca  of  the  Roman  orator  Hortensius,  that, 
after  sitting  a  whole  day  at  a  public  sale,  he  gave 
an  account,  from  memory,  in  the  evening,  of  all 
things  sold,  with  the  prices  and  the  names  of  the 
purchasers ;  and  this  accdunt,  when  compared 
with  what  had  been  taken  in  writing  by  a  notary, 
was  found  to  be  exact  in  every  particular.  I  have 
read  somewhere  of  a  person  who  won  a  wager  that 
he  could  repeat  an  entire  newspaper,  advertise- 
ments and  all,  after  a  single  reading.  It  is  said  of 
Alexander  the  Great  that  he  could  address  by 
name  every  soldier  in  his  army. 

GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 
Philadelphia. 

THE  ARUNDEL  MARBLES  (5th  S.  ii.  387.) — MR. 
HENFREY'S  extract  from  the  Entry  Book  of  Oliver 
Cromwell's  Council  of  State  is  most  interesting, 
and  one  would  gladly  learn  something  more  of  the 
fate  of  these  marbles,  &c. ;  but  the  question  is, 
did  these  especial  statues  ever  form  a  part  of  the 
gift  to  Oxford  in  1667?  The  following  extract 
from  Evelyn's  Diary  would  rather  prove  they  did 
not : — 

"August  19th,  1667.  To  London  with  Mr.  Hen.  Howard 
of  Norfolk,  of  whom  I  obtain'd  the  gift  of  his  Arundelian 
Marbles,  those  celebrated  and  famous  inscriptions, 
Greeke  and  Latine,  gather'd  with  so  much  cost  and 
Industrie  from  Greece  by  his  illustrious  grandfather,  the 
magnificent  Earl  of  Arundel,  my  noble  friend  whilst  he 
liv'd.  When  I  saw  these  precious  monuments  miser- 
ably neglected  and  scattered  up  and  downe  about  the 
garden,  and  other  parts  of  Arundel  House,  and  how  ex- 
ceedingly the  corrosive  air  of  London  impair'd  them,  I 
pray'd  him  to  bestow  them  on  the  University  of  Oxford. 
This  he  \vas  pleased  to  grant  me,  and  now  gave  me  the 
key  of  the  gallery,  with  leave  to  mark  all  these  stones, 
urns,  altars,  &c.,  and  whatever  I  found  had  inscriptions 
on  them,  that  were  not  statues.  This  I  did,  and  getting 
them  removed  and  pil'd  together,  with  those  which  were 
incrusted  in  the  garden  walls,  I  sent  immediately  letters 


34 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.  9,  75. 


to  the  Vice-Chancellor  of  what  I  had  promis'd,  and  that 
if  they  esteem'd  it  a  service  to  the  University  (of  which 
I  had  been  a  member),  they  should  take  order  for  their 
transportation." 

There  are  many  other  allusions  in  the  Diary 
respecting  these  marbles,  150  in  number,  as  to 
how  they  were  placed,  and  all  tending  to  prove 
that  the  statues  did  not  form  a  part.  Townsend, 
in  his  Manual  of  Dates,  says  that,  "  when  entire, 
the  marbles  consisted  of  37  statues,  128  busts,  and 
250  inscriptions,  besides  sarcophagi,  altars,  frag- 
ments, and  gems,  and  having  been  dispersed,  the 
remains  were  presented  to  the  University  of  Ox- 
ford in  1667."  EMILY  COLE. 

Teignmouth. 

Miss  GARY'S  "MEMOIRS"  (5th  S.  iii.  5.)— I  desire 
to  set  myself  right  on  the  matter  of  the  alleged 
suppression  of  the  Memoirs.  I  am  informed  by 
one  who  speaks  with  the  highest  authority  on  such 
subjects  that  the  remainder  of  this  book  was  sold 
off  some  years  since,  when  copies  might  have  been 
bought  for  about  3s.  6d.  My  correspondent  adds : 
"I  do  not  think,  however,  I  have  seen  one  for 
many  years,"  and  suggests  "  that  a  book  may 
have  been  actually  suppressed,  and  afterwards  sold 
as  a  remainder."  I  myself  know  one  instance  of 
this.  The  story  is  a  curious  one,  and  I  may  pro- 
bably send  it  to  you  before  long. 

WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 

HERALDIC  (5th  S.  ii.  467.)— The  arms  described 
by  W.  M.  H.  are  those  of  Ewing  of  Scotland,  and 
are  thus  blazoned : — Arg.,  a  chev.  embattled  az., 
ensigned  with  a  flag  gu.,  charged  with  a  canton 
of  the  field;  thereon  a  saltire  gu.,  the  whole 
between  two  mullets  pierced  in  chief  and  a  sun  in 
base  gu. 

These  arms  appear  in  one  of  the  stained-glass 
windows  of  the  north  aisle  of  the  nave  of  Glasgow 
Cathedral.  J.  WOODWARD. 

Montrose. 

See  Papworth's  Ordinary,  p.  458.         SENEX. 

HALIFAX  GRAMMAR  SCHOOL  (5th  S.  ii.  468.) — 
The  motto  of  this  school  is  the  commencement  of 
a  poem  called,  in  my  juvenile  days,  Qui  Mihi.  It 
was  written  by  the  celebrated  grammarian,  William 
Lilly,  and  may  yet  be  found  in  some  old  Latin 
Grammars.  Instead  of  "  pueres  "  read  "  puer  es." 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

"  HERACLITUS  KIDENS,"  &c.  (5th  S.  ii.  268.)— 
The  title-page  of  my  copy  of  this  brochure  gives, 
"  or  a  discourse  between  Jest  and  earnest ;  where 
many  a  True  word  is  pleasantly  spoken  in  opposi- 
tion to  all  libellers  against  the  Government. 
Lond.,  .  .  .  1713."  The  last  number  is  82,  Aug.  22, 
1682.  On  the  reverse  of  the  title-page  there  is 
written,  in  a  hand  of  (perhaps)  the  end  of  the  last 
century,  the  following  note  : — 


'  This  book  came  out  in  ye  year  1681,  when  ye  king 
laving  dissolv'd  his  last  Parliam*  at  Oxford,  for  being 
too  intent  on  the  Exclusion  Bill.  The  author  was  some 
ilave  of  ye  Court,  a  Tory,  &  a  Lyar  in  almost  every  line." 

And  in  another  hand,  apparently  older  still, 
1  Lestrange  seems  to  be  ye  author."  I  do  not 
know  what  authority  there  may  be  for  the  latter 
statement.  B.  E.  K 

Trinity  College,  Dublin. 

MUFFLING  KNOCKERS  WITH  KID  GLOVES  (5th  S. 
ii.  428.)— In  Fun,  for  Nov.  21st  last,  there  are  four 
verses,  the  last  contribution  to  that  journal  (on  the 
authority  of  the  Daily  News)  of  the  late  Mr.  Tom 
Hood.  They  will  be  very  interesting  to  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  at  this  time  :— 

"A  Hatch— me  (a)  nt. 
"  I  lay  upon  the  narrow  strand  disparting 

The  region  of  the  known  from  the  unknown ; 
At  every  sudden  sound  alarmed  upstarting, 
I  called  aloud  with  agonising  groan, — 

1  Go,  bid  Therese  that  noisy  knocker  stifle, 
Whose  verberant  voice,  re-echoing  around, 

May  to  the  well  appear  a  passing  trifle, 
But  to  the  sick  's  an  agonising  sound.' 

At  once  proceeds  the  excellent  Therese, 

Exiled  from  France  by  war  to  England's  shore  ; 

Therese  at  once  her  master's  word  obeys, 
And  mufiles  swiftly  the  harsh  knocker  o'er. 

Prompt  her  obedience,  excellent  her  aim  : — 
She,  ignorant  of  customs  that  we  love, 

Used,  her  sick  master's  illness  to  proclaim, 
White  satin  ribbon  aud  a  white  kid  glove." 

A.  G.  A. 

"  DEAD  "  IN  THE  SENSE  OF  "  ENTIRELY  "  (5th 
S.  ii.  388.) — Is  it  not  rather  used  in  the  sense 
of  "  truly"  or  "  true";  and  is  not  this  word,  when 
employed  in  phrases  such  as  "  dead  beat,"  "  dead 
against  them,"  "  a  dead  shot,"  &c.,  a  contraction 
of  "  indeed  "  ?  The  Irish  contract  it  with  the 
meaning  "  truly,"  or  "  true,"  when  they  say  "  Dede, 
sir,  but  it  is  so."  By  "dead  beat"  we  mean  "truly 
beat "  ;  by  "  dead  against  them,"  "  truly  against 
them  "  ;  and  by  "  a  dead  shot,"  "  a  true  shot." 

E.  H.  J. 

WELSH  PARISH  EEGISTERS  (5th  S.  ii.  428.)— 
The  abbreviation  "vz"  stands  for  "  verch"  (now 
written  "  ferch,"  /  having  the  sound  of  Eng.  v),  the 
modified  form  of  "  merch,"  a  daughter.  The  word 
following  is  in  the  gen.  case,  expressed  in  Welsh 
by  simple  juxtaposition ;  e.g.,  *'  merch  Joseph," 
the  daughter  of  Joseph.  In  apposition  the  m  is 
changed  to  v  or  its  equivalent  / ;  e.g.,11  Mair  verch 
Joseph  "  =  Mary  the  daughter  of  Joseph.  The 
use  of  z  with  a  tail  to  represent  ch  arose  probably 
from  the  resemblance  of  that  letter  to  the  old 
written  form  of  ch  (h  with  a  tail  as  in  German). 
Did  not  the  use  of  y  for  th  in  "  ye,"  "  y  V1  &c., 
originate  in  a  similar  way  1  GLANIRVON. 

I  beg  to  say  that  the  "vz"  mentioned  is  the 
abbreviation  of  verch,  daughter,  and  that  z  is  the 


5th  S.  III.  JAN.  9, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


35 


contraction  of  ch.  I  have  often  met  with  it  in 
MSS.  of  the  fifteenth  century  in  the  Welsh  words 
Bach,  little  (or  as  applied  to  persons,  junior,  or  the 
younger),  written  Baz  and  Goch,  red.  written  Goz — 
an  abbreviation  and  contraction  which  have  puzzled 
many  antiquarians,  Welsh  and  English.  0.  M. 

On  reading  MR.  SWEETING'S  query  as  to  the 
abbreviation  "vz"  in  Welsh  registers,  I  referred 
the  matter  to  my  wife,  an  excellent  Welsh  scholar, 
who  at  once  suggested  that  the  word  thus  abbre- 
viated was  "ferch,"  daughter  of,  or  as  it  would 
probably  be  written  in  old  Welsh,  "verch"  or 
"  vch."  The  only  difficulty  that  occurs  to  me  is 
that  ordinarily  a  feminine  noun  in  apposition 
would  not  have  its  radical  initial  softened,  and  so 
we  should  expect  to  read  "merch"  rather  than 
"  verch,"  as  in  the  line — 

"M6n,  mam  Cymru." 

But  I  find  that,  as  a  general  rule  of  apposition, 
when  a  noun  has  acquired  the  character  of  an 
epithet  or  title,  its  initial  letter  should  be  changed 
into  the  soft  sound,  whether  it  be  masculine  or 
feminine.  "  Mair  Forwyn,"  the  Virgin  Mary,  is 
a  common  instance  of  this.  The  fact  that  in  later 
entries  the  abbreviation  is  written  with  a  final  ch 
seems  to  support  my  wife's  theory. 

J.  D.  LESTER. 

Wellington  College. 

EPIGRAMS  FROM  THE  GREEK  (5th  S.  i.  226  ;  ii. 
445.)— The  following  imitations  may  be  thought 
worthy  of  being  added  to  those  already  given  : — 
(From  the  Greek  of  jE sop. ) 

O  life,  except  through  death,  from  thee 

Tell  me  how  shall  any  flee  1 

For  thine  evils  many  are 

Hard  to  flee,  and  hard  to  bear  : 

Nature's  self  may  lovely  be, 

Sun,  moon,  stars,  and  earth  and  sea  ; 

But  all  else  is  fear  and  grief, 

And,  if  aught  should  bring  relief, 

Nemesis  is  near,  and  rings 

Her  changes  on  all  earthly  things. 

(From  the  Greek  of  Timocreon. ) 
O  Plutus  blind,  thou  shouldst  not  be 
Either  in  the  earth  or  sea  ; 
Nowhere  else  I  'd  have  thee  dwell, 
Save  in  the  very  depths  of  Hell, 
For  through  thee  it  is,  that  still 
All  things  go  with  mortals  ill. 

(From  the  Greek  of  Pittacus.) 
'Tis  the  part  of  prudent  men 
Evils  to  prevent,  and  then, 
O  brave  men,  it  is  your  doom 
To  correct  them  when  they  come. 

(From  the  Greek  of  Agathias.) 
Why  fear  ye  death,  the  parent  of  repose, 
End  of  disease,  and  all  the  poor  man's  woes  ? 
Death  comes  but  once,  and  then,  its  visits  o'er, 
Who  sees  it  once,  sees  it  again  no  more  ; 
But  sicknesses  are  many  ;  still  bring  sorrow, 
One  sort  to-day,  and  something  else  to-morrow. 


(From  the  Greek  of  Evenun.) 
Though  thou  eat  me  to  the  root. 
Yet,  O  goat,  I  will  bear  fruit, 
And  make  a  funeral-bowl  for  thee, 
When  thou  shalt  sacrificed  be. 

(From  the  Greek  of  Palladas.) 
The  maidens  scoff,  and  say :  "  Behold, 
Your  glass  declares  you're  growing  old  !  " 
Yes,  life  wanes,  but  I  don't  care 
Whether  white  or  black  my  hair ; 
With  perfumes  sweet,  and  garlands  gay, 
And  wine,  I  drive  dull  care  away. 
At  least  they  have  the  merit  of  being  literal, 
and,  if  acceptable,  there  are  more  to  be  had. 

C.  W.  BlNGHAM. 

DOUBLE  CHRISTIAN  NAMES  (5th  S.  ii.  226,  271, 
294,  316,  477  ;  iii.  16.)— Although  "  two  Chris- 
tian names  are  rare  in  England  "  at  the  period  to 
which  the  baptism  of  Thomas  Maria  Wingfield 
may  be  assigned  (1515-1525),*  I  have  met  with 
two  instances  of,  presumably,  as  early  a  date,  and, 
singularly  enough,  in  the  same  document : — "  The 
right  nobyll  Cecyli  Lady  Marques  Dorset,  Lady 
Haryngton  and  Bonvill,  late  the  wyffe  of  the 
righte  honorabyll  Thomas  Marques  Dorsett,  and 
after  the  wyffe  of  the  right  honorabyll  Henry  Erie 
of  Wiltes,"  by  her  will,  dated  6th  March,  19  Hen. 
VIII.  (1527-8),  directed  that  certain  manors  and 
lands  should  be,  for  the  performance  of  her  last 
will  and  testament,  to  the  use  of  Henry,  Lord 
Marquis  of  Exeter  and  others,  to  the  number  of 
seventy  lords,  knights,  and  gentlemen.  Among 
them  she  named  "  Henry  ffraunceys^  ffi tzgarett, 
one  of  the  sonnes  of  the  Erie  of  Kyldare "  ;  and, 
closing  the  list,  "  Willm.  Dormer,  Walter  Geffrey 
Dormer,  John  Dormer,  Martyne  Dormer,  Humfrey 
Dormer,  and  Ambrose  Dormer,  sonnes  of  Michell 
Dormer  of  London,  Marchaunt  of  the  Stapull  of 
Caleys." 

I  hesitate  to  add  the  name  of  Jane  Sibill 
Morryton  (Chanc.  Inq.  p.m.  36  Eliz.,  part  2,  no. 
92),  who  was  married  (before  January  1574-5)  to 
Arthur,  Lord  Grey  of  Wilton  ;  for,  beside  being 
much  later  in  date  than  those  before  mentioned, 
Dugdale  (Baronage,  i.  715)  speaks  of  her  as  an 
alien,  in  which  character  she  was  "  endenized,"  18 
Eliz.  JOHN  A.  C.  VINCENT. 

[The  subject  of  Double  Christian  Names  was  begun  in 
the  4th  Series  of  "  N.  &  Q." ;  by  its  being  resumed  in  the 
present  Series,  MR.  H.  T.  EILET  has  been  enabled  to 
furnish  the  earliest  example  yet  known,  A.D.  1286  (p.  16). 
Earlier  examples,  if  any,  are  what  are  now  required  ] 

EEVERSAL  OF  DIPHTHONGS  (5th  S.  ii.  231,  453.) 
— I  had  not  the  least  idea  of  using  "  unparliamen- 


If  we  are  to  accept  Davy's  statement  (elsewhere 
adverted  to,  p.  478)  that  Queen  Mary  was  his  godmother, 
that  princess  was  born  in  1515,  and  Sir  Richard  Wing- 
Beld,  his  father  (who  mentioned  this  son  in  his  will), 
died  in  1525. 

f  This  antique  spelling  has  been  adopted  by  the  Fitz- 
geralds,  Knights  of  Glin  (Burke's  Landed  Gentry). 


36 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  8.  III.  JAN.  9,  75. 


tary  language  "  in  reference  to  Prof.  Sylvester,  but 
simply  desired  to  note  the  fact  that  the  alphabet 
never  is  taught  scientifically  to  any  one.  Even  quali- 
fied by  the  phrase  "  in  general,"  I  take  exception 
to  Prof.  Sylvester's  theory,  which  JABEZ  carries 
to  its  necessary  issue  when  he  maintains  that  no 
true  diphthong  is  reversible.  The  diphthong  i 
(English)  lies  between  the  limits  a  and  ^-(Conti- 
nental) :  reverse  those  limits,  passing  rapidly  from 
e  to  a,  and  you  get  the  vowel  sound  in  yard,  which 
I  take  to  be  a  diphthong.  It  certainly  cannot  be 
a  double  vowel  sound,  unless  it  is  to  be  pronounced 
eeahrd,  when,  of  course,  it  would  be  a  dissyllable. 
It  is  possible  that  Prof.  Sylvester  was  "first  to 
enunciate"  the  theory  that  a  diphthong  is  the 
sound  which  lies  between  the  limits  of  two  pure 
vowels  ;.  but  every  orthoepist  must  surely  be  aware 
of  this.  Ben  Jonson's  definition  (quoted  in  Laics 
of  Verse)  is  wrong  ;  it  is  as  if  you  considered 
green  to  be  blue  and  yellow,  water  to  be  oxygen 
and  hydrogen.  In  all  such  cases,  Plato's  TO  Trtpas 
(see  the  Philebus)  comes  into  action. 

The  note  in  which  Prof.  Sylvester  dilates  on 
diphthongs  is  intended  to  justify  the  unjustifi- 
able rhyme  of  inexorably  with  fly ;  and  there  is 
given  as  a  parallel  case  Byron's  rhyme  of  be  with 
witheringly.  Byron's  is  better,  since  he  only 
rhymes  a  long  vowel  with  a  short  one,  each  being 
the  same  vowel.  Prof.  Sylvester  rhymes  a  short 
vowel  with  a  diphthong,  of  which  that  vowel 
is,  according  to  his  own  theory,  not  an  element, 
but  a  limit,  MORTIMER  COLLINS. 

Knowl  Hill,  Berks. 

MADAME  ROLAND'S  MEMOIRS  (5th  S.  ii.  168, 
255,  411.)— The  lines  quoted  by  W.  R.  B.  seem 
fully  justified  by  the  following  passages,  which  I 
find  in  my  edition  ((Euvres  de  T.  M.  Ph.  Itoland, 
Paris,  chez  Bidault,  An  VIII. ,  3  vols.)  :— 

"We  choose 

Roland  the  just,  with  ribbands  in  his  shoes," 

is  an  allusion  to  this  anecdote  : — 

"  La  premiere  fois  que  Roland  parut  a  la  cour,  la 
simplicite  de  son  costume,  son  chapeau  rond  et  les 
rubans  qui  nouaient  ses  souliers  firent  1'etonnement  et 
le  scandale  de  tous  les  valets,  de  ces  etres  qui  n'ayant 
d'existence  que  par  1'etiquette,  croyaient  le  salut  de 
1'empire  attache  a  ga  conversation.  Le  maitre  de  cere- 
monies s'approchant  de  Dumouriez  d'un  air  inquiet,  le 
sourcil  fronce,  la  voix  basse  et  contrainte,  montrant 
Roland  du  coin  de  1'ceil, — '  Eh  !  Monsieur,  point  de 
boucles  a  ses  souliers  ] ' — '  Ah,  Monsieur,  tout  est  perdu, 
repliqua  Dumouriez  avec  un  sang-froid  a  faire  eclater  de 
rire."— Vol.  ii.,  pp.  82,  83. 

And  referring  to  the  qualification  of  "just"  : — 

"  Roland  etait,  dans  son  administration,  d'une  justic< 
impartiale  et  severe." — Vol.  ii.,  p.  337. 

"Mais  Roland  avait  depuis  longtemps  fait  connaitre 
ses  lumieres  et  son  amour  des  grands  principes;  les 
preuves  en  existent  dans  de  nombreux  ouvrages  im 
primes  depuis  quinze  ans.  Son  savoir  et  ea  probite  soni 
bien  a  lui."— Vol.  ii.,  pp.  383,  384. 


J'appartiens  a  Roland  vertueux  et  persecute." — Vol. 
i.  p.  386. 

And  many  similar  passages.     As  for  the  line — 
'  And  Roland's  spouse,  who  paints  with  chaste  delight," 
t  seems  inspired  by  the  following  passage  : — 

"  Mon  pere  ne  me  poussait  pas  vivement  au  dessin ;  il 
I'amusait  de  mon  aptitude  plus  qu'il  ne  s'occupait  a 
developper  chez  moi  un  grand  talent ;  je  compris  meme 
par  quelques  mots  echappes  d'une  conversation  avec  ma 
nere,  que  cette  femme  prudente  ne  se  souciait  pas  que 

'allasse  tres-loin  dans  ce  genre Lors  de  la  fete  de 

quelqu'un  de  nos  grands  parents,  qu'on  allait  religieuse- 
ment  souhaiter,  je  portais  toujours  pour  mon  tribut,  ou 
me  jolie  tete  que  m'etais  appliquee  a  bien  dessiner  dans 
cette  intention,  ou  une  petite  plaque  en  cuivre  bien  propre. 
sur  laquelle  j'avais  grave  un  bouquet  et  un  compliment." 
— Vol.  i.,  pp.  31,32. 

E.  LEVOIX,  B.A.,  Univ.  of  France. 

Hull. 

BIGARRIETY  (5th  S.  ii.  307,  434.)— It  seems  to 
me  that  the  word  bigarriety  comes  from  "  bigar- 
rure,  bigarrer,"  rather  than  from  "  bizarre,"  and 
means  inconsistency  of  conduct,  rather  than  "  a 
marked  preference  for  the  society  of  low  and 
vulgar  companions." 

For  bizarre  Littre  suggests  two  etymologies 
which  are  not  recorded  by  EFF.  Bizarro  is  a 
Spanish  word,  meaning  high-souled,  magnanimous, 
valiant,  which  passed  in  Italian  with  the  modified 
sense  of  passionate,  hasty  ;  and  in  French  with 
that  of  odd,  strange,  whimsical.  The  Spanish 
word  may  have  originated  either  from  the  Basque 
lizarra,  "  beard  "  "(the  sign  of  manhood,  from  biz 
aria,  "  that  he  may  be  a  man  "),  or  from  the  Arab 
bdshdret,  "  beauty,  elegance,  bravery." 

The  French  name  of  the  cherry  called  "bigaroon" 
is  bigarreau.  We  read  in  V.  Hugo,  Contempla- 
tions, vol.  i.  : — 

"  Nous  allions  au  verger  cueillir  des  bigarreaux." 
HENRI  GAUSSERON. 

Ayr  Academy. 

AN  AMERICAN  EULOGY  ON  WOMEN  (5th  S.  ii. 
147,  438,  480.)— Probably  John  Ledyard's  Eulogy 
on  Women  may  have  given  rise  to  this.  He  was, 
I  believe,  an  American,  and  celebrated  as  a 
traveller  : — 

"  I  have  observed  among  all  nations  that  the  women 
ornament  themselves  more  than  the  men  ;  that  wherever 
found  they  are  the  same  kind,  civil,  obliging,  humane, 
tender  beings.  That  they  are  ever  inclined  to  be  gay 
and  cheerful,  timorous  and  modest.  They  do  not  hesi- 
tate like  man  to  perform  a  kind  or  generous  action  ;  not 
haughty  nor  arrogant,  nor  supercilious ;  but  full  of 
courtesy  and  fond  of  society ;  industrious,  economical, 
and  generous;  more  liable  in  general  to  err  than  man, 
but  in  general  also  more  virtuous,  and  performing^  more 
good  actions  than  he.  I  never  addressed  myself  ^  in  the 
language  of  decency  and  friendship  to  a  woman,  civilized 
or  savage,  without  receiving  a  decent  and  friendly 
answer.  With  man  it  has  often  been  otherwise.  In 
wandering  over  the  barren  plains  of  inhospitable  Den- 
mark, through  honest  Sweden,  frozen  Lapland,  rude  and 
churlish  Finland,  unprincipled  Russia,  or  the  wide 


5>h  S.  III.  JAN.  9,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


37 


spread  regions  of  the  wandering  Tartar,  if  hungry,  dry 
cold,  wet,  or  sick,  woman  has  ever  been  friendly  to  me 
and  uniformly  so.  And  to  add  to  this  virtue,  so  worthy 
the  appellation  of  benevolence,  these  actions  have  been 
performed  in  so  free  and  so  kind  a  manner,  that  if  I  was 
thirsty  I  drank  the  swest  draught,  and  if  hungry  ate 
the  coarse  morsel,  with  a  double  relish."— From  Th- 


Life  and  Travels  of  John  Ledyard. 


P.  P. 


"As  SOUND  AS  A  ROACH  "  (5th  S.  ii.  274,  314, 
458,  525.) — In  the  fourteenth-century  poem  of  the 
Chevelere  Assigne,  published  by  the  'Early  English 
Text  Society,  1868,  I  find  the  line— 

"  Fyue  cheynes  I  haue  :  &  pey  benfysh  hole," 
contrasting  them  with  one  chain  which  had  been 
broken.  This  instance  and  those  quoted  by  MR. 
FURNIVALL,  p.  224,  make  it  probable  that  the  fish, 
and  not  the  saint,  is  referred  to  in  the  above 
phrase.  HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

St.  Dunstan's,  Regent's  Park. 

LATIN  AND  ENGLISH  QUANTITY  (5th  S.  i.  464  ; 
ii.  13,  417,  526.)— 

"  The  now  fashionable  pronunciation  of  several  words 
is  to  me  at  least  very  offensive;  ' contemplate  '  is  bad 
enough,  but  'balcony'  makes  me  sick."— Table-Talk  of 
S.  Jtogers,  p.  250,  second  edition,  1856. 

LOUISA  JULIA  -NORMAN. 

ARMS  OF  ENGLISH  SEES  (5th  S.  ii.  462,  519.)— 
The  arms  on  the  plan  in  Gostling's  Canterbury, 
and  those  on  the  Lantern  Tower  of  York,  will 
show  that  (as  I  stated)  Christchurch  Priory  and 
St.  Peter's  Minster  had  their  respective  coats  of 
arms  having  reference  to  their  dedications.  The 
pall  or  crozier  debruised  by  a  pall— irrespective  of 
the  see  proper— was  borne  by  the  archbishops  as 
such.  The  anecdote,  purposely  introduced,  I  had 
hoped  would  have  made  this  much  clearer. 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

Is  A  CHANGE  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAME  POSSIBLE  ? 
(5th  S.  ii.  248,  295,  354.)— In  1389,  John,  Earl  of 
Carrick,  eldest  son  of  Robert  II.,  King  of  Scots, 
was,  on  the  death  of  his  father,  crowned,  and  .took 
the  name  of  Robert  instead  of  his  own  name,  John. 
For  this  there  were  two  reasons.  The  Scotch  had 
an  idea  that  kings  of  the  name  of  John  had  been 
unfortunate  in  Scotland,  England,  and  France  ; 
and  they  were  partial  to  the  Christian  name  borne 
by  the  Bruce.  This  is  mentioned  in  all  the 
histories  of  Scotland. 

There  is  another  instance,  but  at  this  moment  I 
do  not  remember  where  it  is  noticed.  About  1800, 
a  Scot,  David  Gordon,  went  to  reside  in  Spain,  to 
follow  the  calling  of  a  wine-merchant.  He  found 
the  Spaniards  had  an  idea  that  all  persons  called 
David  were  Jews,  and  so  he  gave  up  David,  and 
took  another  name.  THOMAS  STRATTON. 

The  following  extract,  which  I  once  made  from 
Add.  MSS.  Br.  Mus.,  4820,  f.  189,  will  show  that 


previous  to  1625  it  was  the  practice  to  change  a 
baptismal  name  at  Confirmation  :— 

"The  R'  Honble.  Tomasin,  by  Confirmation  call" 
Elizabeth,  daur  of  Sr  William  Andrews,  of  Newport 
Pannell  in  Buckinghamshire,  Knt.  She  was  mar*1  to  the 
R'  Honble.  Rich"  Butler,  Viscount  Mountgarrett,  by 
whom  she  had  noe  issue." 

This  MS.  consists  of  extracts  from  Irish  funeral 
entries.  The  date  of  Lady  Mountgarrett's  death 
is  omitted,  but  I  believe  it  to»k  place  in  1625,  as 
the  entries  previous  and  subsequent  to  the  above 
extract  are  dated  in  that  year. 

The  arms  given  are,  "  Or,  a  chief  indented  azure," 
for  Butler,  impaling  "  Argent  on  a  bend  engrailed 
cotised  sable,  three  mullets  pierced  of  the  first," 
for  Andrews.  Y.  S.  M. 

SEALS  IN  Two  PARTS  (5th  S.  ii.  308,  352,  437.) 
—The  charter  of  Charles  II.,  1664,  for  the  borough 
of  Doncaster  (which  I  believe  to  be  in  Latin), 
after  giving  to  the  Corporation  "  a  common  seal 
to  serve  for  their  causes  and  transactions,"  further 
proceeds  to  grant  that  the  mayor  and  the  clerk, 
for  taking  recognizances  of  debt,  according  to  the 
statutes  of  merchants, — 

"  Shall  make,  assume,  and  apply  one  seal  of  two  pieces, 
one  part  of  which  shall  be  the  greater  part,  and  the 
other  part  of  the  same  shall  be  the  lesser  part,  for  the 
sealing  the  recognizances  aforesaid  ....  which  seal  in- 
deed shall  be  and  is  called  from  henceforth  for  ever  the 
seal  of  us  our  heirs  and  successors  ....  the  greater  part 
of  which  seal  indeed  shall  remain  always  in  the  custody 
of  the  mayor  of  the  same  borough  for  the  time  being, 
and  the  other  part  of  the  s  ime  seal,  that  is  to  say,  the 
lesser  part,  shall  be  and  remain  for  ever  in  the  hands  of 
the  clerk  for  the  time  being,"  &c. 

— I  take  the  above  from  the  translation  as  printed 
in  Miller's  History  of  Doncaster,  Appendix  xxxiii. 
My  belief  is,  that  whatever  was  signified  by  the 
words,  "  one  seal  of  two  pieces "  (assuming  that 
to  be  the  true  reading  of  the  original  document), 
two  separate  seals  were  adopted.  I  have  seen  in 
the  custody  of  the  town-clerk  a  small-sized  seal, 
having  on  it  the  arms  of  the  town  and  the  legend 

Sigillvm  clerici  statvtorvm  de  Doncaster,"  and  a 
larger  seal,  kept  by  the  mayor,  representing  the 
same  arms,  and  the  legend,  "  Sigill.  offic.  Maioris 
Doncastrie."  CHARLES  JACKSON. 

Doncaster. 

CHANCELS  PLACED  WESTWARD  (5th  S.  ii.  288, 
362,  479.) — No  such  rule  has  ever  existed  among 
the  Jesuits,  nor  has  such  a  practice  even  prevailed 
among  them  ;  but  in  many  of  their  churches  the 
bower  is  placed  at  the  east  end  of  the  choir,  im- 
mediately behind  the  high  altar. 

W.  H.  JAMES  WEALE. 

"ULTIMA"  AS  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (5th  S.  ii. 
89,  452.) — I  quote  from  a  book  now  lying  before 
me: — 

'  Three  elder  children  of  a  family  in  Vermont  were 
named  Joseph,  And,  Another ....  Another  family 


38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


III.  JAN.  9,  75. 


actually  named  their  child  Finit,  supposing  it  was  their 
last,  but  they  afterwards  happened  to  have  a  daughter 
and  two  sons,  whom  they  called  Addenda,  Appendix, 
and  Supplement." 

Whatever  amount  of  truth  there  may  be  in  the 
above  joke,  I  myself  knew  an  old  gentleman,  a 
well-known  political  character  fifty  years  ago,  who 
had  a  large  family  of  daughters  and  no  son. 
Wishing  to  continue  his  own  name,  he  called  the 
last  daughter  Roberta;  but  a  boy  subsequently 
appeared,  and  was,  of  course,  named  Eobert. 

W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

ASSES'  BRAYING  (5th  S.  ii.  287,  454.)— Wecker, 
in  his  very  curious  work,  Eighteen  Books  of  the 
Secrets  of  Art  and  Nature,  London,  folio, 
1660,  gives  the  receipt  in  question,  in  bk.  vi., 
chap.  3,  "On  the  Secrete  of  Asses":  "If  an  ass 
have  a  stcne  bound  to  his  tail  he  cannot  bray "  ; 
and  he  gives  as  his  authority  Cardinal  Simoneta. 
I  presume  the  book  referred  to  on  p.  454  is  another 
edition  of  Wecker,  as  the  latter  contains  the  three 
secrets  there  quoted.  The  disgusting  receipt  how 
to  roast  a  goose  alive  is  not  so  remarkable  as  the 
author's  observation  on  it  ;  it  is  taken  from  An- 
tonius  Mizaldus,  and  ends  thus  :  "When  set  before 
your  guests  he  will  cry  out  when  any  part  is  cut 
from  him,  and  be  almost  eaten  up  before  he  be 
dead  ;  it  is  very  pleasant  to  behold."  Wecker's 
book  is  not  common  ;  amongst  much  nonsense,  it 
contains  many  very  interesting  observations. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

CURIOUS  HISTORICAL  RELATIONS  (5th  S.  ii.  286, 
453.) — The  narratives  quoted  are,  probably,  quite 
true.  In  the  archives  of  Flanders  I  have  met  with 
many  instances  of  pigs,  cows,  donkeys,  dogs,  and 
other  animals  being  sentenced  to  death  during  the 
fourteenth,  fifteenth,  and  sixteenth  centuries.  Thus, 
in  the  account  of  the  Treasurer  of  the  Liberty  of 
Bruges  for  1518-1519,  fol.  xix.  v.  and  xx.,  we  find 
different  items  of  expenses  caused  by  the  inquest 
held  on  the  body  of  a  child,  aged  three  months, 
son  of  the  verger  of  the  church  of  Our  Lady  at 
Bruges,  that  had  been  bitten  to  death  by  a  pig  in 
the  parish  of  Couckelacre.  The  pig  was  found 
guilty,  and  was  sentenced  to  death  by  hanging, 
which  sentence  was  executed  on  the  22nd  Novem- 
ber, 1518,  in  the  presence  of  one  of  the  magistrates. 
On  the  17th  August,  1519  (fol.  xxx.  i>.),  a  cow, 
"  daermede  een  persoon,  daer  te  vooren  ooc  ghe- 
executeert,  hem  ghemesuseert  hadde,"  was  burnt  to 
death  outside  the  gate  of  the  Holy  Cross,  in  pre- 
sence of  two  of  the  magistrates.  If  the  cannibal 
pig  above-mentioned  had  belonged  to  the  monks 
of  St.  Anthony,  whose  swine,  distinguished  by  a 
T  cross,  were  allowed  to  roam  about  at  liberty,  the 
civil  authorities  could  not  have  condemned  it  to 
death  without  having  first  had  the  case  tried  in 
the  court  of  the  ecclesiastical  ordinary.  These  T 


Anthony  pigs  were  found  to  be  such  a  nuisance 
that  many  towns  compounded  with  the  monks  ; 
thus,  Bruges  paid,  during  several  centuries,  21. 
sterling  to  the  monastery  of  St.  Anthony  at  Bail- 
leul  on  condition  that  no  T  Anthony  pig  should 
be  allowed  to  roam  within  the  town. 

W.  H.  JAMES  WEALE. 

BUNYAN'S  IMITATORS  (5th  S.  ii.  148,  213,  336, 
397.) — The  Parable  of  the  Pilgrim,  according  to 
the  Preface  of  a  work  now  lying  before  me,  was 
suggested  by  a  Spanish  work  translated  into  Eng- 
lish by  the  Nonjuror  Laurence  How  ell,  who  died 
in  Newgate  in  1720.  The  title  is  as  follows  :— 

"  Desiderius,  or  the  Original  Pilgrim,  a  Divine  Dialogue : 
being  a  sure  guide  to  the  love  of  God." 

The  first  edition  was  printed  in  London  in  1717. 
My  copy  was  printed  at  Blackley,  near  Manchester, 
in  1791.  The  Preface  is  worth  quoting,  perhaps, 
in  part  : — 

"  Next  to  the  theme  of  this  dialogue,  the  love  of  God, 
I  cannot  better  recommend  it  to  the  reader,  than  by 
acquainting  him  with  what  hearty  welcome  it  has  been 
formerly  received. 

"It  was  originally  written  in  Spanish,  but  the  time 
uncertain.  Jt  afterwards  underwent  several  translations 
till  the  year  1617  when  the  learned  Antonious  Boetzer, 
from  the  other  copies,  published  a  correct  edition  of  it. 
The  author's  name  was  unknown  to  any  of  the  editors  ; 
and  he  probably  concealed  it,  to  avoid  the  applause  which 
so  religious  a  performance  might  justly  claim.  The 
several  editions  had  diiferent  titles.  Some  called  it  'The 
Treasure  of  Devotion  ' ;  others,  '  The  Compendious  Way 
to  Salvation  ' ;  but  the  last  bears  the  title  of  '  Desiderius,' 
together  with  that  of  *  The  Original  Pilgrim/  to  distin- 
guish it  from  others  of  the  same  name  :  for  it  is  not  the 
first  time  it  has  appeared  in  English,  though  very  much 
disguised  :  and  it  is  confidently  asserted  that  Dr.  Patrick 
took  his  '  Pilgrim'  from  it." 

The  book  was  evidently  intended  originally  as 
a  devotional  book  for  priests,  and  is  of  considerable 
interest.  W.  H.  BURNS. 

THE  "  CALENTURISTS  "  (5th  S.  ii.  269,  433.)— It 
is  not  unreasonable  to  conjecture  that  "the  dis- 
interested sect  of  the  Calenturists "  of  Charles 
Lamb's  Essays  alludes  to  the  order  of  the  Kalen- 
derees,  a  species  of  wandering  Mohammedan 
monk,  with  shaven  head  and  beard,  who,  aban- 
doning wife,  relations,  friends,  and  possessions, 
renounced  all  the  pomp  and  vanities  of  this  wicked 
world.  Founded  at  the  commencement  of  the 
fifth  century  of  the  Hejira,  by  Kalender  Joseph, 
a  native  of  Andalusia  in  Spain,  this  religious 
order  rapidly  spread  itself  along  the  coasts  and 
in  the  islands  of  the  Mediterranean.  According 
to  Mouradgea  d'Ohsson  (Tableau  Gen.  de  I' Em- 
pire Ottoman,  torn.  ii.  p.  315),  the  patronymic 
Kalender  signifies  "  de  Tor  pur,  une  allusion,"  as 


he  observes,  "  a  la  purete  du  cceur,  a  la  spiritualite, 
et  a  1'exemption  de  toute  souillure,  qu'il  exigeait 


de  ses  proselytes." 
Conservative  Club. 


WILLIAM  PLATT. 


5th  S.  III.  JAN.  9,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


39 


HORACE  :  BILINGUAL  TRANSLATION  OF  THE 
SECOND  EPODE  (4th  S.  i.  268.)— I  think  I  read 
the  translation,  referred  to  by  SCRUTATOR,  some 
forty-five  years  ago  in  a  daily  journal,  possibly  the 
Morning  Herald,  or  some  Tory  paper.  About 
the  same  time  also  appeared  some  score  of  stanzas, 
very  good,  in  praise  of  the  Press,  commencing,  I 
think,  with  the  lines  : — 

"  In  vain  the  Urn  is  hissing  hot, 
If  the  Vile  Newsman  has  forgot 

The  Paper." 

These  words  concluding  every  stanza.  Can  any 
of  your  readers  help  me  to  the  when  and  where  of 
the  above  ?  HENRY  FORDE. 

Tenby. 

"  TAKING  A  SIGHT  "  (5th  S.  ii.  166,  234,  255, 
299.)_Theodore  Hook  (?)  has  it  in  his  capital 
parody  on  "  Alonzo  the  brave  and  the  fair  Inio- 
gene,"  which  appeared  in  John  Bull  at  the  time 
of  Earl  Durham's  recall  from  Canada.  Here  are 
the  words,  if  I  may  trust  my  memory  after  so 
many  years  : — 

"  Then  extending  his  hand  with  the  fingers  spread  wide, 
To  the  tip  of  his  nose  his  right  thumb  he  applied, 

And  thus  to  his  feelings  gave  vent : 
'  Behold  me,  thou  false  one,' "  &c. 
In  my  school-days  it  was  customary  to  apply  the 
left  hand  to  the  extremity  of  the  right,  either 
repeating  the  spread  hand,  or  making  the  closed 
right  hand  revolve  round  the  little  finger  of  the 
left:  this  latter  we  called  " coffee-grinding."    It 
is  mentioned  in  Bon  Gaultier's  Book  of  Ballads, 
in  that  masterly  parody  on  "  Locksley  Hall "  : — 
"Coffee-milling  care  and  sorrow  with  a  nose-adapted 

thumb." 

The  two  hands  extended  continuously  from  the 
nose  used,  I  think,  to  signify  an  imputation  on 
the  length  of  the  nose  of  the  person  confronted. 
But  of  this  I  am.  not  sure. 

In  these  degenerate  days  a  modified  sight  is 
taken  by  our  school-boys,  consisting  of  the  right 
hand  hooked,  with  the  first  finger  applied  to  the 
nose,  and  the  thumb  to  the  chin.  What  it  means 
I  have  not  the  remotest  notion ;  but  it  usually 
provokes  a  "mill,"  or  at  least  an  ebullition  of 
"  cheek."  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

May  not  the  common  expression  "  the  finger 
of  scorn  "  have  originated  from  such  a  passage  as 
the  fourth  example  quoted  by  MR.  PURTON 
(p.  299)?  MR.  PURTON'S  communication  is  ex- 
ceedingly interesting,  and  I  thank  him  for  it. 
Can  any  one  give  an  early  example  of  "  the  finger 
of  scorn  "  ?  JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 

A  PROFESSOR  OF  HEBREW,  TEMP.  ELIZABETH 
(4th  S.  xii.  516  ;  5th  S.  i.  134.)— Chevalier  (Antony 
Rodolph  le),  a  learned  French  Protestant,  was 
born  at  Montchamps,  near  Vire,  in  Normandy,  in 
1507,  and  studied  Hebrew  at  Paris  under  the 


famous  Vatable,  and  afterwards  at  Oxford  under 
Fagius.  He  subsequently  became  French  tutor  to 
the  Princess,  afterwards  Queen  Elizabeth,  and 
stayed  in  England  until  the  death  of  Edward  VI. 
He  then  went  into  Germany,  where  he  married 
the  daughter-in-law  of  Tremellius,  under  whose 
tuition  he  perfected  himself  in  the  Oriental 
languages.  Returning  to  his  native  country,  he 
lived  for  some  time  in  Normandy,  whence  he  was 
driven  by  the  civil  wars,  and  took  refuge  in  Eng- 
land, where  he  was  kindly  received  by  Elizabeth, 
but  again  returned  when  the  religious  disputes 
were  settled.  On  the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew 
he  once  more  embarked  for  England,  but  fell  sick, 
and  was  landed  at  Guernsey,  where  he  died  in 
1572. 

He  published  an  improved  edition  of  the 
Thesaurus  of  Sanct.  Pagninus,  a  Latin  translation 
from  the  Syriac  of  the  Targum  Hierosolymitanum, 
and  St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  the  Galatians ;  also  an 
excellent  Hebrew  grammar,  entitled  Rudimenta 
Hebraicce  Linguae,  in  4to.,  Witt.  He  likewise 
undertook  a  Bible  in  four  languages,  but  did  not 
live  to  finish  it  (see  De  Thou — Moreri). 

J.  LE  BOUTILLIER. 

Cincinnati,  U.S. 

"  CHRISTIANITY  AS  OLD  AS  THE  CREATION  "  (5th 
S.  ii.  149,  175,  195,  376.)— The  sentence  quoted 
from  Swift,  in  consequence  of  the  accidental  sub- 
stitution of  a  comma  for  a  semicolon,  and  the 
addition  of  an  and,  has  a  meaning  given  to  it 
which  the  author  never  intended.  Swift  is  writ- 
ing of  Toland  and  Tindall,  and  says  : — 

"  Toland,  the  great  oracle  of  the  anti-Christians,  is  an 
Irish  priest,  the  son  of  an  Irish  priest ;  and  [Tindall]  the 
most  learned  and  ingenious  author  of  a  book  called  frights 
of  the  Christian  Church,  was  in  a  proper  juncture  recon- 
ciled to  the  Romish  faith,"  &c. 

This  sentence,  as  printed  at  page  377,  has  a 
comma  in  place  of  a  semicolon  after  "  son  of  an 
Irish  priest,"  thus  carrying  it  on  to  the  succeeding 
paragraph  ;  and  moreover  has  the  word  "  and " 
added  after  "Rights  of  the  Christian  CJiurch," 
which  increases  the  confusion.  As  written  by 
Swift,  the  passage  is  clear  enough  ;  in  the  first 
part  he  mentions  Toland,  and  in  the  second,  though 
he  does  not  give  the  name  of  Tindall,  he  evidently 
means  him.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

International  Courts  of  Arbitration.  By  Thomas 
Balch.  (Cambridge,  U.S.,  printed  at  the  River- 
side Press.) 

IN  a  little  pamphlet,  of  barely  a  couple  of  dozen 
pages,  Mr.  Balch  proposes  earnestly,  and  not  for 
the  first  time,  that  the  last  resource  of  antagonistic 
nations  shall  not  be  war  but  a  Court  of  Arbitration. 
In  the  Court  which  assembled  at  Geneva  to  settle 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.  9,  75. 


the  claims  made  by  America  against  England, 
Mr.  Balch  recognizes  many  cheering  proofs  of 
civilizing  progress.  "  But  above  all"  (he  says)  "it  is 
a  proof  that  Governments  as  well  as  peoples  recog- 
nize the  idea  of  a  common  humanity ;  that  this 
idea  exhibits  vitality  and  an  aggressive  strength ; 
that  it  exacts  respect  from  the  former,  and  will, 
sooner  or  later,  respond  to  the  aspirations  and 
satisfy  the  needs  of  the  latter."  Some  improve- 
ments might  be  suggested  on  the  first  attempt,  in 
order  to  insure  the  much-desired  consummation. 
If  both  parties  make  it  a  point  of  honour  not  to 
print  and  publish  their  case  before  it  is  submitted 
to  the  arbitrating  court,  the  printing,  publishing, 
and  selling  such  statement  ought  to  put  the 
offending  party  out  of  court  altogether.  Presents 
to  any  arbitrator  ought  to  be  not  even  thought 
of ;  and  every  arbitrator  should  be  protected  from 
the  attacks  of  individuals  made  against  his  judg- 
ment, or  his  reasons  for  it.  With  these  and  some 
other  amendments,  we  do  not  despair  of  Mr. 
Balch's  idea  of  horrible  war  being  rendered  im- 
possible. Meanwhile,  universal  conscription  is 
spreading,  and  millions  of  men,  who  might  be 
brothers,  are  being  trained  to  almost  as  universal 
slaughter.  "  Revanche  !  "  sounds  in  one  country, 
and  Krupp,  in  another,  turns  out  his  engines  of 
destruction  with  an  activity  to  make  constant 
jubilee  in  the  Courts  of  Hell. 

fasting  Communion — Non-communicating  A  ttendance — 

Auricular  Confession — The  Doctrine  of  Sacrifice — The 
Eucharistic  Sacrifice.  By  Edward  Mevrick  Goulburn, 
D.C.L.,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Norwich.  (Rivingtons.) 
THIS  pamphlet,  more  than  one  hundred  pages  in  length, 
forms  an  appropriate  sequel  or  appendix  to  the  Dean's 
Commentary  on  the  Office  of  the  Holi/  Communion.  Theo- 
logically considered,  this  little  book  will  be  allowed  by 
the  majority  of  Churchmen  to  be  a  faithful  and  lucid 
exposition  of  those  parts  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
with  which  it  deals.  While  the  claims  of  every  school 
of  thought  are  liberally  brought  to  the  front,  their 
presence  strengthens  the  sentiments  expressed  by  Dr. 
Goulburn.  Next  to  Scriptural  authority,  one  of  the 
strongest  recommendations  of  this  book  is,  perhaps,  the 
large  amount  of  common-sense  made  apparent  without 
mention. 

Letts' 's  Diaries  are  excellent;  those  for  1875  maintain 
the  ground  won  by  their  precursors,  simply  because  the 
various  items  given  in  them  have  been  "  thoroughly 
revised  and  elaborated,"  and  "  several  new  tables  and 
articles"  have  been  inserted. — The  Chiirch  Calendar 
and  General  Almanack  (James  Parker  &  Co.),  con- 
taining a  calendar,  with  the  daily  lessons,  &c.,  our 
numerous  clerical  readers  would  do  well  to  provide  for 
the  reading  desks  in  their  churches. — Preferment,  a 
Poem.  By  Lindon  Meadows,  Clerk  in  Holy  Orders. 
(Ridgway.)  It  is  stated  in  the  Preface  that  the  charac- 
ters and  incidents  in  this  poem  are  taken  from  actual 
life.  Carus,  a  curate,  would  certainly  seem  to  have 
fallen  amongst  thieves  in  the  shape  of  rectors,  whose 
characters  their  names — Asper,  Suavis,  Pugnax,  Fur, 
Nardus,  Ops  (a  desperate  ritualist) — sufficiently  denote. 
But,  after  all,  is  the  cause  of  curates  served  by  this  and 
similar  effusions  ]  To  our  mind,  most  of  the  appeals  issued 
on  their  behalf  are,  to  say  the  least,  undignified,  and  cal- 


culated to  degrade  the  whole  order.— The  World  Scientifi- 
cally Considered.  By  Lewis  Thompson,  M.R.C.S.,  &c. 
(James  Parker  &  Co.)  Mr.  Thompson  argues  that  man 
stands  completely  separated  by  a  well-defined  line  from 
every  other  animal,  and  that  knowledge  is  gradually 
given  and  systematically  unfolded  to  him. — Mr.  L.  S. 
Benson's  small  volume,  Philosophic  Reviews  (J.  S. 
Burnton,  New  York),  contains  three  papers,  entitled 
respectively  "Darwin  Answered;  or,  Evolution  a  Myth"; 
"  Geometrical  Dissertation  "  ;  "  Notes  on  Definitions." — 
Centrifugal  Force  and  Gravitation.  By  Kuklos  (John 
Harris).  (Montreal,  John  Lovell.)  Several  more  parts 
have  reached  us. 

MR.  F.  G.  STKPHENS  writes :— "  The  family  of  Barker 
of  Chiswick.  Here  is  something  I  picked  up  in  an  old 
newspaper  which  may  be  useful  to  somebody :  *  Refer- 
ence to  Henry  Barker  of  Chiswick  demanding  a  poll 
for  himself  against  Sir  Hugh  Smithson,  Bart.,  at  election 
for  Middlesex,  see  The  Country  Journal,  May  17, 1740, 
p.  2,  col.  1.'  H.  B.'s  sister  married  Serjeant  Glyde,  and 
died  at  her  lodgings  in  Holborn,  April  24,  1741.  See 
London  Daily  Post,  April  30,  1741." 


to 

T.  KXAPP. — "Was  Shakspeare  a  Freemason!"  We 
do  not  believe  that  the  seal  is  contemporary  with  Shak- 
speare. Freemasonry,  as  distinct  from  the  guilds  of 
masons  of  the  Middle  Ages,  has  been  proved  by  De 
Quincey,  in  his  celebrated  article  in  the  London  Maga- 
zine, not  to  have  been  introduced  into  this  country  till 
the  reign  of  Charles  II. 

SEVERAL  CONTRIBUTORS. — For  the  papers  referred  to, 
on  the  projected  completion  of  St.  Paul's,  see  "  N.  &  Q." 
4th  S.  v.  5-29,  060,  572,  587,  597 ;  vi.  40,  65, 165  ;  vii.  185, 
241,  344,  391,  434,  460,  552:  viii.  80,  158,  347;  ix.  191, 
496,  545. 

J.  LK  BOUTILLIER  (Cincinnati,  U.S.)  asks  if  Les  Jcstiites 
depuis  leur  Origine  jusqu'i'i  nos  Jours,  Histoire,  Types, 
Jfceurs,  Mysti-res,  par  M.  A.  Arnould,  2  vols.  8vo., 
Dutertre,  Editeur,  Paris,  1846,  has  been  translated  into 
English. 

C.  J.  P.— See  School  Life  at  Winchester  College  (Hotten) 
for  portrait,  and  Latin  and  English  description,  of  "  The 
Trusty  Servant." 

P.  (Kilburn.) — There  is  an  engraved  portrait  of  Henry 
Kirke  White  as  a  frontispiece  to  the  Life  and  Remains, 
published  in  1825. 

F.  MAXT. — "  Kate  Kennedy  "  dav  at  St.  Andrew's 
University.  Consult  "  N.  &  Q."  3nl  S.  xi.  437,  509;  xii. 
14. 

J.  MATTHEW  WALKER. — The  saying  arises  from  the 
fact  that  you  would  be  a  quicker  walker  in  old  boots  than 
in  new. 

J.  M. — "Sea  of  troubles,"  for  multitude  of  troubles. 
A  few  English  actors  have  substituted  sieye  for  "  sea." 

X.  S. — Such  delays  are  unavoidable,  when  notices  in- 
tended for  the  Publisher  are  sent  to  the  Editor. 

WoLHF.-See  "  N.  &  Q."  5th  S.  ii.  184. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


6th  S.  III.  JAN.  16,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


41 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  16,  1875. 


CONTENTS.  — N"  55. 

NOTES  :— Goldsmith  on  the  English  Drama,  41— Bell  Litera- 
ture, 42— Arms  of  the  Deaneries— Parallel  Passages,  44— 
Drexelius's  "  Infernus  Damnatorum  Career  et  Rogus  JEter- 
nitatis"— Rattlesnake— The  "Ashmead  Kernel"  Apple,  45— 
Robert  Hall— Social  Position  of  Clergymen  in  Past  Times— 
"  Make  a  virtue  of  necessity  "— Lydgate's  "  Fall  of  Princes" 
—The  English  of  the  Venetian  Polyglot  Vocabularies,  46. 

QUERIES  :— Kilwinning  :  Segdoune,  47— Explosions  of  Gun- 
powder Magazines  by  Lightning— A  Crest— Mr.  Harton,  a 
Dramatic  Poet— "  Sermons,  Meditations,  and  Prayers,"  &c. 
—Extract  from  an  Old  Play— Magathaens  or  Magellan,  the 
Portuguese  Navigator— Bedca :  Bedford,  48— Creepers,  Craw- 
lers, Growlers,  and  Prowlers — "Drunken  Barnaby's  Four 
Journeys,"  &c.— Family  of  Barton— Sir  Hudson  Lowe— Life 
of  Waller,  49. 

REPLIES: -The  Arms  of  Sir  Francis  Drake,  49-Le  Jeu  du 
Corbillon,  50— Sheriffs'  Orders  for  Executing  Heretics,  51— 
Auna — Curious  Christian  Names— Oliver  Cromwell's  Head — 
Epigram:  "Lumine  Aeon  dextro,"  &c.,  52 — Did  Harold  die 
at  Hastings?— "Young  Roger's  Courtship,"  53— Etymology 
•of  "Tinker" — Robert  Peel  and  James  Barry— Semple,  the 
Surname— Jerome  Xavier— "  Billon,"  54— Moon  Books— The 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury's  Baptism— Marriages  in  Private 
Houses — Oil  Painting — "And  Chatham,  heart-sick" — Christ- 
mas Mummers — The  Griersons  of  Dublin,  55— George  Walker 
—Ants  Laying-up  Corn— "  Waste-Riff  "—Indian-Ink  Topo- 
graphical Drawings— "  The  New  State  of  England,"  56— 
"Touch  not  the  Cat "— "  Wappen'd  Widow "— Braose= 
Bavent,  57 — English  Translations — "  Hogmaney" — Beer  and 
Wine— James  Sayers,  the  Caricaturist — Napoleon's  Scaffold 
at  Waterloo— Large  Oak,  58— Edward  Gibbon— Corpses  En- 
tombed in  Walls,  &c.— The  Lyon  Herald  Office  in  Scotland 
—"The  Battle  of  the  Nile"— The  Termination  "Ac"  in 
Place-names  in  France,  59. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


GOLDSMITH  ON  THE  ENGLISH  DRAMA. 

The  inquirer  who  asked,  and  has  been  answered, 
about  Shakspeare  and  the  musical  glasses  (5th  S.  ii. 
408,  495),  will,  no  doubt,  be  glad  to  have  his  me- 
mory recalled  to  those  "  persons  of  quality,"  Lady 
Blarney  and  Miss  Carolina  Wilhelmina  Amelia 
Skeggs,  whose  sayings  and  doings  are  set  forth  in 
The  Vicar  of  Wakefield. 

This  book  appeared  in  1766,  and,  except  that 
Johnson's  edition  had  led  to  some  little  con- 
troversy, I  am  not  aware  that  there  was,  at 
that  time,  any  unusual  display  of  interest  with 
regard  to  Shakspeare.  The  allusion,  indeed, 
would  not  call  for  notice  were  it  not  for  what 
follows  further  on  in  the  same  work,  which  suggests 
an  inquiry  as  to  Goldsmith's  opinions  with  respect 
not  only  to  Shakspeare,  but  to  dramatic  literature 
generally,  which  I  do  not  think  has  hitherto  been 
the  subject  of  remark. 

The  vicar,  having  overtaken  a  company  of 
strollers,  enters  into  conversation  with  one  of  its 
members: — 

'"I  demanded,'  he  says,  'who  were  the  present 
theatrical  writers  in  vogue— who  the  Drydens  and 
Otways  of  the  day.'—'  I  fancy,  sir,'  said  the  player,  '  few 
of  our  modern  dramatists  would  think  themselves  much 
honoured  by  being  compared  to  the  writers  you  mention 
— Dryden's  and  Howe's '  (Otway  was  referred  to  in  the 


question)  '  manner  are  quite  out  of  fashion  ;  our  taste  has 
gone  back  a  whole  century  —  Fletcher,  Ben  Jonson,  and 
all  the  plays  of  Shakespeare,  are  the  only  things  that  go 
down.'  —  '  How  !  '  I  cried,  'is  it  possible  that  the  present 
age  can  be  pleased  with  that  antiquated  dialect,  that 
obsolete  humour,  those  overcharged  characters,  which 
abound  in  the  works  you  mention  ]  '  —  '  Sir,'  returned  my 
companion,  '  the  public  think  nothing  about  dialect,  or 
humour,  or  character,  for  that  is  none  of  their  business  ; 
they  only  go  to  be  amused,  and  find  themselves  happy 
when  they  can  enjoy  a  pantomime  under  the  sanction  of 
Jonson  or  Shakespeare.'  " 

Further  on,  speaking  of  modern  dramatists,  the 
player  says  :  — 

"  '  I  have  known  a  piece  with  not  one  jest  in  the 
whole  shrugged  into  popularity,  and  another  saved  by 
the  poet's  throwing  in  a  fit  of  the  gripes.  No,  sir,  the 
works  of  Congreve  and  Farquhar  have  too  much  wit  in 
them  for  the  present  taste  ;  our  modern  dialect  is  much 
more  natural.'"  —  Works  of  Goldsmith,  1854,  vol.  L  p.  377. 

It  may  be  said  that  this  statement  in  a  work  of 
fiction  is  not  to  be  regarded  in  the  light  of 
criticism  ;  and  if  it  stood  alone,  the  objection  would 
probably  be  a  valid  one,  but  turning  to  the  Inquiry 
into  the  Present  State  of  Polite  Learning  in  Europe 
(1759),  a  work  that  was  "  nothing  if  not  critical," 
we  find  sentiments  very  similar  to  those  I  have 
quoted.  Speaking  of  the  stage,  it  says  :  — 

"  Old  pieces  are  revived,  and  scarcely  any  new  ones 
admitted.  The  actor  is  ever  in  our  eye,  and  the  poet 
seldom  permitted  to  appear  ;  the  public  are  again 
obliged  to  ruminate  over  those  hashes  of  absurdity  which 


were  disgusting  to  our  ancestors  even  in  an  age  of 
ignorance  ;  and  the  stage,  instead  of  serving  the  people, 
is  made  subservient  to  the  interests  of  avarice.  .  .  .  What 


must  be  done  ]  only  sit  down  contented,  cry  up  all  that 
comes  before  us,  and  admire  even  the  absurdities  of 
Shakespeare." 

And  again  :  — 

"  I  am]not  insensible  that  third  nights  (authors'  nights) 
are  disagreeable  drawbacks  upon  the  annual  profits  of 
the  stage.  I  am  confident  it  is  much  more  to  the 
manager's  advantage  to  furbish  up  all  the  lumber  which 
the  good  sense  of  our  ancestors,  but  for  his  care,  had 
consigned  to  oblivion."  —  Works,  ii.  58. 

This  attack,  not  unnaturally,  gave  great  offence 
to  Garrick  (Life  by  Davies,  ii.  141). 

In  the  Essay  on  Metaphors  we  find  the  follow- 
ing: — 

"  The  soliloquy  of  Hamlet,  which  we  have  often  heard 
extolled  in  terms  of  admiration,  is,  in  our  opinion,  a 
heap  of  absurdities,  whether  we  consider  the  situation, 
the  sentiment,  the  argumentation,  or  the  poetry."  — 
Works,  iii.  314. 

A  critic  who  complains  of  the  revival  of  old 
pieces  and  the  exclusion  of  living  writers,  and  at 
the  same  time  speaks  of  modern  works  with  con- 
tempt, is,  it  must  be  owned,  somewhat  hard  to 
please.  I  think  we  may  gather  from  what  I  have 
quoted  that  Dryden,  Otway,  and  perhaps  Rowe 
were  authors  whose  plays  he  approved  for  exhibi- 
tion, but  that  these,  with  the  works  of  Congreve 
and  Farquhar  were  beyond  the  taste  of  the  day, 
which  could  only  be  satisfied  by  Fletcher,  Jonson, 
and  Shakspeare.  The  first  question  to  consider  is 


42 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*  S.  III.  JAK.  16,  75. 


whether  this  statement  is  in  accordance  with  facts ; 
and  to  ascertain  this  I  have  referred  to  Geneste's 
list  of  plays  performed  during  the  season  1764-5 
(that  immediately  preceding  the  publication  of 
The  Vicar  of  Wakefield),  from  which  it  appears 
that  plays  of  Shakspeare  were  presented  twenty- 
one  times  at  Drury  Lane  and  fourteen  at  Covent 
Garden ;  and  it  is  noticeable  that  they  frequently 
occur  for  benefits,  and  were,  therefore,  without  the 
control  of  the  managers.  Further,  that  only  one 
play  of  Fletcher's  was  performed  (Rule  a  Wife  and 
Love  a  Wife),  and  one  of  Ben  Jonson's  (Every 
Man  in  his  Humour).  On  the  other  hand,  I  find 
in  the  list  Dry  den's  All  for  Love  and  The  Spanish 
Friar;  Rowe's  Tamerlane,  Fair  Penitent,  and 
Jane  Shore ;  Ot way's  Venice  Preserved  and  Or- 
phan ;  Lee's  Rival  Queens  and  Theodosius ;  besides 
plays  by  Gibber,  Steele,  Congreve,  Vanburgh, 
Farquhar,  Centlivre,  Hoadly,  Murphy,  and  White- 
head. 

This,  of  course,  is  not  a  complete  extract,  nor  is 
the  season  chosen  an  exceptional  one.  In  glancing 
over  Geneste's  pages,  one  is  struck  at  the  great 
variety  of  pieces  given  in  a  season.  Such  an 
announcement  would  stagger  actors  of  our  time, 
who  count  the  run  of  a  single  piece  by  hundreds 
of  nights.  That  under  Garrick's  management  some 
dreary  and  turgid  tragedies  were  produced,  that 
nothing  but  the  excellence  of  the  performers  could 
have  rendered  endurable,  few  would  deny  ;  but  it 
must  be  remembered  that  the  living  dramatists 
included  Colman  the  elder,  Foote,  Cumberland, 
and  Murphy. 

That  Goldsmith  may  have  thought  the  writings 
of  Shakspeare  commanded  more  attention  than 
they  deserved  is  possible,  but  it  is  difficult  to  dis- 
cover his  motive  for  the  statements  I  have  pointed 
out,  which,  if  not  misrepresentations,  are,  at  least, 
gross  exaggerations.  CHARLES  WYLIE. 


BELL  LITERATURE. 

Some  twenty  years  ago,  viz.,  in  the  First  Series 
of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  vol.  ix.  p.  240  and  vol  xi.  p.  33, 
there  appeared  a  goodly  list  of  books  on  bells. 
Since  that  time  a  considerable  number  of  works 
on  the  subject  have  been  found.  In  the  belief, 
therefore,  that  the  following  extended  list  will  be 
interesting  to  your  readers,  I  request  the  favour  of 
its  insertion  in  "  N.  &  Q.":— 

BIBLIOTHECA  CAMPANALOGICA. 

FOREIGN. 

1  Alcuinus  (Al.  Fl.).    Opera  de  Diviuis  Officiis,  fol. 

Paris,  1617 
Alcuinus  was  preceptor  of  Charlemagne ;  died  804. 

2  Anonymous.     Essai  sur  le  Symbolisme  de  la  Cloche, 

8vo.  Poictiers,  1859 

3  Arnauld  (Henry).     De  Campanarum  usu,  12mo. 

A  ltd.  1665 

4  Barbpsa  (Augustinus).    Duo  vota  Cpnsultiva  de  Cam- 

panis  et  de  Coemeteriis.    "  Quamvis  tantum  libellus, 
tamen  rarissimus,"  4to.  Circa  1600 


5  Baronius  (Caesar).    De  Kitu  Consecrandi  Campanas, 

in  decimo  tomo  Annalium.  Romce,  1858 

6  Barraud  (Abb.).  Notice  sur  lea  Cloches,  8vo.  Caen,  1841 

7  Bernardus  (Gulielmus).     Axiomata  qusedam  deque 

Sepulturis  et  Exequiis,  8vo.  Paris,  1547 

8  Beyerlinck  (Laurentius).    Conciones  selectee,  Concio 

44,  de  Campanarum  Usu.  Colon.  Agrip.,  1627 

9  Beyerlinck  (Laurentius).  Magnum  Theatrum  humana? 

vitae  sub  vocibus  Campana,  Tintinnabulum,  &c.,  fol. 

Colon.  1631 

10  Bierstaldt  (A.).  Dissertatio  Historica  de  Campanarum 

materia  et  forma.  lence,  1685 

11  Billon  (J.  B.  Benj.).     Campanologie  Etude  sur  les 

Cloches  et  les  Sonneries  Franchises  et  Etrangeres, 
8vo.  Caen,  1866 

12  Binnguccio  (Vannuccio).    Pirotechnia. 

Vcnet.  1540, 1550, 1559,  1678 

There  is  a  French  translation  of  it  by  Jasper  Vincent, 
1556, 1572, 1627.  The  tenth  chapter  is  about  bells. 
Magius  refers  to  it  in  these  words : — "  In  ilia, 
perscriptum  in  Italico  sermone  et  delineatum 
quisque  reperiet  quicquid  ad  artem  ediscendam 
conducit,  usque  adeo,  ut  et  quo  pacto  Campanae  in 
turribus  constituantur  ac  moveantur,  edoceat, 
optimeque  figuris  delineatus  commonstret." 

13  Boehmerus  (Georg.  Ludov.).    Programma  de  Feudo 

Campanario.  Oottingce,  1755 

14  Bona  (J.).     Rerum  Liturgicarum,  Libri  duo  :  lib.  1, 

cap.  22,  de  Signis  et  Campanis.  Romoc,  1671 

15  Borromaeus  (Carolus).    Liber  de  Instructions  Fabrics 

et  de  Numero  Campanarum,  from  the  Acta  Ecclesise 
Medialanensis,  fol. 

Jf«7a»,1599  and  1843;  Paris,  1855 

16  Buommattei  (Bened.).     Declamazione  delle  Campane 

dopo  le  sue  Cicalate  delle  tre  Sirocchie.     Pita,  1635 

17  Cancellieri   (Francesco).      Descrizioni    della    nuova 

Campana  maggiore  della  Basilica  Vaticana. 

Romce,  1786 

18  Cancellieri  (Francesco).     Des<frizioni  delle  due  nuove 

Campane  di  Campidoglio  beneditte  del  Pio  VII.,  4to. 

Romce,  1806 

19  Carre  (dom.  Remi.).     Recueil  curieux  et  edifiant  sur 

les  Cloches  de  PEglise,  avec  les  Ceremonies  de  leur 
Benediction,  Svo.  Cologne,  1757 

20  *Cave  (G.  G.j.    An  Turrium  et  Campanarum  Usus  in 

Repub.  Christ.  Deo  displiceat,  4to.        Leipsice,  1790 

21  Chateaubriand  (F.  A.).    Le  Genie  du  Christianisme, 

vol.  iii.  c.  1,  Des  Cloches.  Paris,  1804 

22  Cloches,  1'Art  de  la  fonte  des,  with  many  plates,  in 

Dictionnaire  des  Arts  et   Metiers,  torn,  i.,  part  2, 
p.  709,  4to.  Paris,  1773 

23  Corblet  (Jules).    Notice  Historique  et  Liturgique  sur 

les  Cloches.  Paris,  1857 

24  Corblet  (Jules).    Xote  sur  une  Cloche  fondue  par 

Morel  de  Lyon.  Paris,  1859 

25  D'Arcet  (J.).     Instructions  sur  1'Art  de   Metal  des 

Cloches,  4to.  Paris,  1794 

26  Derfelde.     Dissertatio  de  Origine  et  Nomine  Cam- 

panarum. Jena,  1658 

27  D'lvernois  (R.).     La  Voix  des  Cloches  dans  1'Eglise, 

discours  par.  Neufchatel,  1867 

28  Dergny  (M.  D.).     Les  Cloches  de  Pays  de  Bray,  Svo. 

Paris,  1866 

29  Dietericus  (Conrad).    De  Campanis. 

30  Drabricius  (Nicolaus).    De  Coelo  et  Coelesti  Statu. 

Metz,  1618 

that  one  of  the  employments  of  the  blessed  in 
heaven  will  be  the  constant  ringing  of  bells  !" 


*•  Cancellieri,  in  his  work,  calls  those  in  this  list  marked 
thus  *  Protestant  writers  on  the  subject. 


5tk  8.  III.  JAN.  16, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


43 


Where  is  there  a  copy  ?  It  is  not  in  the  Bodleian 
nor  British  Museum;  nor  is  it  at  Cambridge, 
Dublin,  Manchester,  or  Paris.— Quarterly  Review, 
No.  78,  p.  308. 

31  Du  Fresne  (Carolus).    Dom.  Ducange :  in  Glossano, 

invocibus  JEs,  Campana,  Codon,  Cloca,  Crotalum, 
Glogga,  Lebes,  Nola,  Petasus,  Signum,  Squilla,  Tin- 
tinnabulum,  fol.  Lugd.  1688 

32  Durandus  (Jo.  Steph.).     De  Ritibus  Ecclesiae,  lib.  1, 

cap.  xxii.,  De  turri  sacra  et  campanis  seu  tintin- 
nabulis,  fol.  Paris,  1503 

33  *Eggers  (Nic.).    Dissertatio  de  Campanarum  Matena 

et  Forma. 

34  *Eggers  (Nic.).     Dissertatio  de  Origine  et  Nomine 

Campanarum.  Jence,  1683 

35  Ellis  (Sir  Richard).    Commentarius  de  Cymbalis,  8vo. 

Rotterodami,  1727 

36  Emdenii  (J.).    Von  rechter  Einweihung  der  Glocken. 

Neuhus.,  1634 

37  Ersch  and  Griiber's  German  Cyclopaedia.     Article 

"Glocke." 

38  Eschenwecker  (T.  M.).    De  eo  quod  justum  est  circa 

Campanas,  4to.  Halce,  1708 

39  Feilneri  (J.).    Turcken  Glocke.  Leipsic 

40  Fesc  (Laberanus  du).    Des  Cloches,  12mo. 

Paris,  1607-1 9 

41  Gaguinus  (Rob.}.    Annales  Francorum.     Paris,  1514 

42  *Goezius,  Diatriba  de  Baptismo  Campanarum. 

Lubecce,  1612 

43  Grillandus  (Paulus).    De  Sortilegiis ;  in  Tract.  Univ. 

Juris,  vol.  xi.,  part  2. 

44  Grimaud  (Gilb.).     Liturgie  Sacree,  avec  un  Traite 

des  Cloches,  4to.  Lyons,  1666 

45  Grimaud  (Gilb.),  12mo.  Paris,  1686 

46  Guaccius  (Franc.  Maria).    De  Sonitu  Campanarum. 

47  Herrera  (P.  Aug.).    Del  Origen,  y  progresso  de  Officio 

Divino 

48  *Hilschen   (Gio.).     Dissertatio  de    Campanis  Tem- 

plorum.  Leipsice,  1690 

40  Hofmannus  (Joh.  Jacob.).   Lexicon,  under  Campana 
Clocca,  Nola,  Signum,  Tintinnabulum,  fol. 

Lugdun.  Batav.,  1694 

50  *Hombergius  (Gasparus).     De    Superstitiosis  Cam- 

panarum pulsibus,  ad  eliciendaa  preces,  quibus 
placentur  fulmina,  excogitatis,  4to. 

Franlcfortice,  1572 

51  Hospinianus  (Rodolp.).  De  Templis,  fol.  Geneva,  1672 

52  Irenius  Mentanus  Historic.  Shetnniz,  1726 

53  Isei  Ku  Chac  Chung :  a  Chinese  work,  containing  fac- 

similes of  Ancient  Inscriptions  upon  Bells. 

54  Katzsey's  Notizen  liber  Glocken,  2  vols.,  8vo. 

Cologne,  1855 

55  Kircherus  (Athanasius).    Musurgia  Universalis,  fol. 

Romce,  1650 

56  Lampe  (Frid.  Adolph.).  De  Cymbalis  Veterum,  18mo, 

Traj.  ad  Men.,  1703 

57  Langlois  (M.|H.).  Hymne  &  la  Cloche.     Rouen,  1832 

58  Launay  (Chris.).    Der  Glockeniesser.      Leipsic,  1834 

59  Manuel  du  Fondeur,  18mo.  Paris,  1854 

60  Laurentius  (Josephus).   De  Praeconibus,  Citharaedis, 

Fistulis  et  Tintinnabulis,  Collectio  in  Jac.  Gronovii 
Thesaur.  Graec.  Antiqq.,  torn,  viii.,  col.  1458;    et 
Ugolini  Thesaurus,  torn,  xxxii.,  p.  4. 
€1  Lazzarinus  (Alex.).    De  vario  Tintinnabulorum  Usu 
apud  veteres  Hebraeos  et  Ethnicos,  2  vols.,  8vo. 

Romce,  1822 

62  Lipenii  (M.).     Bibliotheca  realis  Theologica,  vol.  i. 

p.  215.  Franco/.,  1685 

63  Ludovicus  (G.  F.).     De  eo  quod  justum  est  circa 

Campanas.  Halce,  1708  et  1739 

£4  Macer  (Dominicus).    Hierolexicon,  voce  "  Campana,' 

fol.  Rom.,  1677 


65  Magius  (Hieronymus).    De  Tintinnabulis,  cum  notii 

F.  Swertii  et  Jungermanni,  l'2mo. 

Hanovice  et  Amstelodami,  1608,  1664, 1689 

66  Maiolus  (Sim.).    Dies  Caniculares,  h.  e.  Colloquia, 

4to.  Unsellis,  1600 

67  Martene  (Edmundus).  De  Antiquis  Ecclesiae  Ritibus, 

lib.  iv.,  cap.  2 ;  torn,  iii.,  p.  4,  Edit.         Venet.,  1783 

68  *Medelius  (Geo.).  An  Campanarum  Sonitus  Fulmina, 

Tonitura,  et  Fulgura  impedire  possit,  4to.          1703 

69  Menardus  (Hugo).     Ad  Librum  Sacramentorum  Gre- 

gorii,  4to.  Paris,  1642 

70  Mersennus   (Marianus).     Hannonicorum   Libri  xii. 

(Liber  Quartus  de  Campanis).          Paris,  1629, 1648 
This  and  Biringuccio  contain  all  the  art  and  mystery 
of  bell-casting,  &c. 

71  Meyerus  (Jac.).     Commentarii  seu  Annales  rerum 

Flandricarum,  fol.  Antv.,  1561 

72  Migne  (J.  P.).     Patrologiae  Cursus  completus,  seu 

Bibliotheca  Universalis,  &c.,  4to.     Paris,  1844-1864 
In  the  vol.  containing  Apostolatus  Benedictinorum 
in  Anglia,  in  the  Appendices  pp.  84,  85,  &c.,  will 
be   found    St.    Dunstan's   Regulations  for  Bell- 
ringing  ;  and  at  p.  212,  &c.,  those  of  Abp.  Lanfranc. 

73  Mitzler  (B.  A.).    De  Campanis. 

74  Montferrand  (A.  R.).     Description  de   la  Grande 

Cloche  de  Moscou,  folio.  Paris,  1840 

Showing  the  mode  by  which  the  bell  was  removed 

from  the  pit  in  which  it  was  cast  in  1773,  and 

placed  on  the  stone  pedestal  on  which  it  now  (1826) 

rests  at  Moscow. 

75  Morand  (M.  Fr.).    Inscriptions  et  Noms  d'Ancienne 

et  de  la  Nouvelle  Cloche  du  Beffroi  de  Boulogne  sur 
Mer.  1841 

76  *Nerturgii  (Mar.).    Campanula  Poenitentiae,  4to. 

Dresden,  1644 

77  Nuestra  (Senora  del  Puche).     Camera  Angelica  de 

Maria  Santissima. 

78  Otte  (Heinrich).    Glockenfunde,  8vo.     Leipsic,  1858 

79  Paciaudi  (Paulus  Maria).    Dissertazione  su  due  Cam- 

pane  di  Capua,  4to.  Neapoli,  1750 

80  Pacichelli   (Ab.  J.  R.).     De   Tintinnabulo  Nolano 

Lucubratio  Autumnalis.  Neapoli,  1693 

Dr.  Parr  calls  this  "  A  great  curiosity." 

81  Pancirollus  (Guidus).    Nova  Reperta,  Tit.  9,  de  Cam- 

panis, 4to.  Frankfort,  1603 

82  Pardiac  (J.  B.,  1'Abbe).    Notice  sur  les  Cloches  de 

Bordeaux,  8vo.  Paris,  1858 

83  Pluche  (1'Abbe).    Entretiens  xxij.,  Vol.  vii.,  has  a 

treatise  on  Bells,  12mo.  Paris,  1762 

84  Puffendorf  (Samuel).    De  Campanarum  Usu  in  obitu 

Parochiani  publice  significando,  in  ejus  Observa- 
tionibus  Jur.  Univers.,  p.  iv.  No.  104.  i 

85  Pygius  ( Al.) .  De  Pulsatione  Campanarum  pro  defunctis. 

86  Quinones  (Juan  de).     Discurso  de  la  Campana  de 

Villila  in  Diocesi  Caesaraustana  in  Hispania,  4to. 

Madrid,  1625 

87  *Reimanni  (J.).     De  Campanis  earumque  Origine, 

vario  Usu,  Abusu,  et  Juribus,  4 to.  Jsnaci,  1679 

88  Rhodiginus  (Lud.  Coel.).     Lectionum    Antiquarum 

Libri,  fol.  Venet.  1*16 

89  Rocca  (Ang.),    De  Campanis  Commentarius,  4to. 

Roma.  1612 

90  Roujon.    Traite  des  Harmoniques  et  de  la  Fonte  des 

Cloches,  8vo.  Paris,  1765 

91  Sala  (Robertus).    Notae  in  Jo.  .Bona  (Rerum  Liturg., 

Card.  J.  Bonae,  app.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  126-140),  fol. 

Aug.  Taurin.,  1749 

92  Sallengre  (Alb.  Henr.  de).    Thesaurus  Antiquitatum 

Romanorum,  fol.  Venice,  1735 

93  Saponti  (G.  M.).    Notificazione  per  la  solenne  Bene- 

dizione  della  nuova  Campana  da  Collocarsi  nella 
Metropolitana  de  S.  Lorenzo.  Geneva,  1750 


44 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.  16,  '75. 


94  Secquet  (J.   M.).      Observations  BUT  le  Metal  des 

Cloches,  8vo.  Paris,  1801 

95  Seligmann  (Got.  Fr.).    De  Campana  Urinatoria,  4to. 

Leipsice,  1677 

96  Shaepkens  (Alex.)-    Des  Cloches  et  de  leur  Usage, 

8vo.  Brussels,  1857 

97  Sleidanus  (Jo.).    Commentar.,  lib.  xxi.,  fol. 

Argent,  1555 

98  Spiers   (R.  P.).      Tractatus    Musicus    Compositoris 

Practicus  Augslurgh,  1746 

99  *Stockfletus  (H.  A.).     Dissertatio  de  Campanarum 

Usu,  18mo.  Altdorfiii,  1665-66 

100  *Storius  (G.  M.).    De  Campania  Templorum,  4to. 

Leipria,  1692 

101  Straeten  (Edm.  Vander).     Notice  sur  les  Carillons 

d'Audenarde. 

102  Straub   (M.  1'Abbe  A.).    Notice  sur  deux  Cloches 

Anciennes  d'Obernai.  Straslurgh,  1860 

103  Suarez  (Franciscus).    Defensio  Fidei  Catholic,  lib.  ii. 

cap.  16,  "  De  Benedictione  Campanarum,"  fol. 

Mogunt,  1630 

104  Swertius  (Fran.).    See  Magius. 

105  Thiers  (G.  B.).    Des  Cloches,  12mo.    Paris,  1602-19 

106  Thiers  (J.  B.).    Traite  des  Cloches,  12mo. 

Paris,  1721 

107  Triest  (F.).    Handbuch  zur  Berechnung  der  Baukos- 

ten,  12th  part.  Berlin,  1827 

108  Valentinus,  fol.,  quoted  in  the  Quarterly  Review, 

June,  1829,  p.  308,  by  Rev.  J.  T,  Blunt. 

109  Vergilius   (Polydorus).      De  Rerum    Inventoribus, 

lib.  iij.  cap.  18.  Neomagi,  1671 

110  Vorhandlung  des  Vereins  des  Gewerbfleisses,  Sept. 

and  Oct.  Berlin,  1843 

111  *Walleri  (Ar.).     De  Campanis  et  praecipuis  earum 

usibus,  8vo.  Holmi'ce,  1694 

112  Willietti    (Car.).      Ragguaglio    delle    Campane    di 

Viliglia,  4to.  Romas,  1601 

113  Wion  (Arnoldus).     In  his  Lignum  Vitse  he  treats  of 

the  institution  of   ringing  the  Ave  Bell,   Mane, 
Meridie,  and  Vespere. 

114  De  Campanarum  Usu,  12mo.  1665 

115  Zech  (F.  S.).    De  Campanis  et  Instruments  Musicis. 


Clyst  St.  George. 


H.  T.  ELLACOMBE,  M.A. 
(To  1)6  continued.) 


ARMS  OF  THE  DEANERIES. 

Canterbury.  Az.,  on  a  cross  arg.,  the  letter  X 
sa.,  surmounted  with  the  letter  I  of  the  last. 

Bristol.  Arg.,  a  cross  saltire,  between  three 
fleurs  de  lys,  in  chief  a  wool-comb.  [Add.  MSS. 
Brit.  Mus.  6331.] 

Chichester.     Same  as  the  see  with  the  letter  D. 

Ely.  Gu.,  three  keys  erect,  or,  two  and  one. 
[MS.  u.s.  three  in  fesse.] 

Exeter.  Az.,  a  stag's  head  caboshed,  arg.,  be- 
tween the  attires,  a  cross  pattee  fi tehee,  of  the  last. 

[Prsecentor,  arg.,  on  a  saltier  az.,  a  fleur  de  lys, 
or.] 

[Chancellor,  gu.,  a  saltier  arg.,  between  4  cross- 
crosslets,  or.] 

[Treasurer,  gu.,  a  saltier  engr.  between  4 
leopards'  heads,  or.] 

[The  earliest  arms  of  the  see  in  the  cathedral 
are  gu.,  a  sword  pommeled  and  hilted  or,  in  bend 
sinister,  arg.,  surmounted  by  two  keys  accosted  in 


bend  dexter,  of  the  last.  The  sword  erect  for  the 
see  was  adopted  to  distinguish  Exeter  from  Win- 
chester.] 

Gloucester.  Az.,  on  a  fess,  or,  3  crosses  patte"e 
fitche'e  of  the  first ;  on  a  quarter  of  the  second  the 
sun  appearing  in  chief,  environed  with  a  demi- 
circle  wavy,  gu.,  on  each  side  of  the  quarter  a 
demi  fleur  de  lys,  conjoined  to  the  side,  of  the  first. 

Hereford.     Or,  5  chevronels,  az. 

Lichfield.     Same  as  see  with  letter  D. 

Lincoln.  Same  as  see  with  letter  D  on  dexter 
side  of  chief,  sa. 

Norwich.     Arg.,  a  plain  cross,  sa. 

Oxford.  The  arms  of  Cardinal  Wolsey.  [The 
arms  of  the  original  see  of  Osney  were  2  bends- 
(Bp.  King's  tomb.)] 

Peterborough.  Gules,  four  crosses,  pattee 
fitchee,  arg.,  between  2  swords  in  saltire,  or.  [The 
see  has  the  keys  of  St.  Peter.] 

St.  Paul's.  Gu.,  2  swords  in  saltire,  arg.,  hilted 
and  pommeled,  or,  the  dexter  surmounting  the 
sinister,  in  chief  the  letter  D  of  the  last. 

Eochester.  Arg.,  on  a  cross  saltire,  gu.,  the 
letter  K  of  the  first  in  fess. 

Salisbury,  Same  as  see  with  the  letter  D. 

Wells.  Az.,  a  pastoral  staff  in  bend  dexter,, 
arg.,  between  2  keys,  addorsed  and  interlaced  in 
bend  sinister,  or  (forming  a  St.  Andrew's  Cross). 

Winchester.  Gu.,  a  sword  arg.,  hilt  and  pommel 
or,  in  bend  sinister,  between  2  keys,  addorsed 
and  interlaced,  in  bend  dexter,  of  the  last  ;  in  the 
centre  chief  point  the  letter  D  of  the  third. 

Worcester.  Arg.,  12  torteauxes,  2,  2,  3,  2,  and 
1,  on  a  canton,  az.,  the  Blessed  Virgin  sceptred, 
and  Holy  Child,  both  nimbed  (church  dedicated 
to  St.  Mary). 

York.  Gu.,  2  keys  in  saltire,  addorsed  arg., 
between  3  plates,  two  in  fess,  and  one  in  base,  in 
chief  a  mitre,  or.  The  minster  is  dedicated  to 
St.  Peter. 

Carlisle.  Arg.,  on  a  cross,  sa.,  a  mitre  of  the 
first,  the  letter  D.,  sa. 

Chester.  The  Annunciation.  The  church  is- 
dedicated  to  St.  Mary. 

Durham.  Az.,  on  a  cross  patonce,  or,  between 
4  lions  ramp.,  arg.,  the  letter  D,  sa.  Arms  of  St. 
Cuthbert  [the  Priory  arms.  The  coronet  on  the 
mitre  was  adopted  by  Bishop  de  Bury,  1333-45, 
and  the  Palatine  plume  by  Bishop  Hatfield,  1345 
-81]. 

Ripon.  Arg.,  a  paschal  lamb,  nimbed,  pass., 
proper,  carrying  the  cross  banner,  of  the  last. 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 


PARALLEL  PASSAGES. 

MR.  WARD  thinks  (5th  S.  ii.  393)  that  "  Two 
or  three  berries  in  the  top  of  the  uppermost 
bough"  (Isaiah  xvii.  6)  originated  Coleridge's 
"  one  red  leaf,  the  last  of  its  clan," — 


5th  S.  III.  JAN.  16,  75. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


45 


"  Hanging  so  light,  and  hanging  so  high, 

On  the  topmost  twig  that  looks  up  at  the  sky." 
Compare  Dante  Gabriel  Rossetti's 

"  BEAUTY. 
(A  combination  from  Sappho.) 

i. 
Like  the  sweet  apple  which  reddens  upon  the  topmost 

bough, 
A-top  on  the  topmost  twig,  —  which  the  pluckers  forgot, 

somehow,  — 

Forgot  it  not,  nay,  but  got  it  not,  for  none  could  get  it 
till  now. 

ii. 

Like  the  wild  hyacinth  flower  which  on  the  hills  is  found, 
Which  the  passing  feet  of  the  shepherds  for  ever  tear 

and  wound, 
Until  the  purple  blossom  is  trodden  into  the  ground." 

It  is  to  the  first  three  lines  I  wish  here  to  draw 
attention  ;  but  I  think  I  need  make  no  excuse  for 
giving  the  "combination  "  entire.  I  quote  from  the 
Tauchnitz  Edition  of  Mr.  Rossetti's  poems  (Leipzig, 
1873),  but  I  am  nearly  certain  that  in  the  English 
editions  the  lines  are  entitled,  not  "  Beauty,"  but 
"  One  Girl."  SPARKS  HENDERSON  WILLIAMS. 

Kensington  Crescent,  W. 

"  No  man,  having  put  his  hand  to  the  plough,  and 
looking  back,  is  fit  for  the  Kingdom  of  God."  —  Luke 
ix.62. 


TraTTTaiVwv  /*€$'  o 


,  aAA*  CTTC  e'/syco 


Hesiod,  Oper.  et  Dier.,  ii.  61-62. 
Which  may  be  rendered  — 

"  He  who  is  intent  upon  his  work,  drawing  the  straight 
furrow,  never  looks  back  upon  his  friends,  but  keeps  his 
mind  upon  his  work." 

A  parallel  close  enough  to  suggest  the  suspicion,  if 
that  were  possible,  that  the  words  in  the  Gospel 
must  be  a  plagiarism.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

G.  A.  B.  might  (5th  S.  ii.  464)  have  added  to  his 
parallel  passages  on  the  volatility  of  love,  the  cele- 
brated lines  from  Pope's  Eloisa  to  Abelard  :  — 
"  Love,  free  as  air,  at  sight  of  human  ties, 
Spreads  his  light  wings,  and  in  a  moment  flies." 
_       W.  WHISTON. 

"  The  flowers,  so  blue  and  golden, 

Stars  that  in  earth's  firmament  do  shine." 
So  Longfellow,  in  his  Flowers  ;  but  I  fancy  Hood 
was  before  him,  and  Hood,  in  his  Plea  of  the  Mid- 
summer Fairies,  has  :  — 

"  And  daisy-stars,  whose  firmament  is  green." 
Again,  Longfellow  presents  us  with  the  converse 
idea  :  — 

"  Blossomed  the  lovely  stars,  the  forget-me-nots  of  the 
angels."  Hvangeline,  Part  I.  3i 

But  Moir  (Blackwood's  "Delta")  wrote  before 
the  American  poet,  and  he  has  — 

"  Stars  are  the  daisies  that  begem 

The  blue  fields  of  the  sky," 
I  lately  pointed  out  these  incidental  resemblances 


to  a  friend  while  discussing  a  literary  project,  and 
he  insisted  on  palpable  imitation  by  Longfellow ; 
but  not  feeling  quite  certain  myself,  I  have  noted 
them  for  "  K  &  Q."  W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 


DREXELIUS'S  "INFERNUS  DAMNATORUM  CAR- 
CER  ET  ROGUS  J^TERNITATIS,"  PARS  II.,  1631. — 
A  friend  of  mine  lately  bought,  in  York,  for  three- 
pence, a  copy  of  this  work.  On  the  fly-leaf  is  this 
inscription : — 

"  Ferdinando  Thw : 

73 

Tho:  Thw:  1673: 

Sac  :  et  Martyr' : 

pas:  Ebor:  23rd  Oct :  1680." 

The  two  last  lines  are  in  a  different  hand  and 
darker  ink.  A  priest,  named  Thomas  Thwing, 
was  executed  for  treason  at  York  on  October  23, 
1680.  He  was  supposed  to  have  been  concerned 
in  the  so-called  "  Yorkshire  Plot "  of  that  year,  of 
which  there  is  an  account  in  Lingard,  vol.  ix. 
In  Ho  well's  $tate  Trials,  vol.  vii.,  is  a  full  report 
of  Timing's  trial ;  and  also — on  page  1008 — 
mention  is  made  of  Ferdinando  Thwing,  who  was 
then  dead.  E.  H.  MARSHALL,  B.A. 

Oriel  Coll.,  Oxon. 

RATTLESNAKE. — John  Wesley,  in  his  Survey  of 
the  Wisdom  of  Clod,  which  is  simply  a  very  in- 
genious and  nicely  written  natural  history  (Fry  & 
Co.,  1777),  says,  vol.  ii.  p.  37  :— 

"  A  man  provoking  one  of  them  to  bite  the  edge  of 
his  broad  axe,  the  colour  of  the  steeled  part  presently 
changed  :  and  at  the  first  stroke  he  made  with  it  in  his 
work,  the  discoloured  part  broke  out,  leaving  a  gap  in 
the  axe." 

Of  course  this  is  extremely  interesting,  if  true, 
but  it  has  a  flavour  about  it  of  Baron  Munchausen ; 
and  as  Wesley  gives  no  kind  of  reference  or  au- 
thority in  confirmation,  one  is  forced  to  withhold 
credence  until  some  better  verification  can  be  ob- 
tained. C.  A.  WARD. 

May  fair. 

THE  "ASHMEAD  KERNEL"  APPLE.  —  As  the 
"  origin  of  species  "  generally  is  a  subject  of  interest, 
even  that  of  a  particular  apple  may  be  worthy  of 
record  in  "  N.  &  Q."  Speaking  of  the  "  Ashmead 
Kernel "  apple,  a  hoarding  fruit  of  handsome  ap- 
pearance and  delicious  flavour,  the  Gloucester 
Journal,  of  September  26th  last,  says  : — 

"  The  local  tradition  is  that  the  apple  was  brought  out 
by  a  gentleman  named  Colonel  Ashmeade,  who  lived  in 

Eastgate-street  at  the  house  now  occupied  by  Mr.  T , 

solicitor,  and  which  is  known  as  Ashmeade  House.  The 
apple  would  thus  seem  to  have  derived  its  name  by 
inverting  the  name  and  title  of  its  introducer — '  Colonel 
Ashmeade'  being  readily  convertible  into  'Ashmead 
Kernel.'" 

In  the  Journal  of  Horticulture,  of  September  19th 
last,  is  an  illustration  of  this  apple,  accompanied 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  HI.  JAN.  10/75. 


by  the  following  curious  little  history,  which  I 
have  slightly  abridged  :— 

"  It  is  difficult  to  ascertain  the  exact  period  when  it 
was  raised,  but  the  late  Mr.  Hignell,  an  eminent  orchidist 
at  Tewkesbury,  first  saw  the  fruit  of  Ashmead's  Kernel 
in  the  nursery  of  Mr.  Wheeler,  of  Gloucester,  in  the 
year  1796  (that  tree  having  been  worked  from  the  origi- 
nal), and  it  was  at  that  time  upwards  of  thirty  years  old. 
From  this  it  may  be  inferred  that  the  original  tree  had 
attained  some  celebrity  by  the  middle  of  last  century. 
The  Ashmead's  Kernel,  like  the  Ribston  Pippin,  seems 
to  have  remained  long  in  obscurity  before  its  value  was 
generally  appreciated ;  it  is  not  even  mentioned  in  the 
catalogue  of  the  extensive  collection  which  was  cultivated 
by  Miller  and  Sweet,  of  Bristol,  in  1790 ;  but  it  was  cul- 
tivated in  the  Brompton  Park  Nursery  in  1780,  at  which 
time  it  was  received  from  Mr.  Wheeler,  nurseryman,  of 
Gloucester,  who  was  author  of  The  Botanist's  and  Gar- 
deners Dictionary,  published  in  1763,  and  great  grand- 
father of  the  present  proprietor  of  the  nursery." 

S.  K.  TOWNSHEND  MAYER. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

EGBERT  HALL. — The  Unitarian  Herald  contains 
a  good  story  of  Robert  Hall.  Some  one  asked  if 
it  was  true  that  he  was  about  to  marry  a  well- 
known  termagant.  ' '  I  marry  her  !  "  said  the  eloquent 
Baptist ;  "  I  would  sooner  marry  the  Devil's  daugh- 
ter and  live  with  the  old  folk  !"  N, 

SOCIAL  POSITION  OF  CLERGYMEN  IN  PAST 
TIMES. — A  gentleman  at  Bowness,  Windermere, 
told  me  lately  that,  when  a  boy  at  that  place,  his 
boots  were  always  sent  to  be  cobbled  by  the 
parson  of  the  parish.  E.  W.  C. 

"  MAKE  A  VIRTUE  OF  NECESSITY.'' — St.  Jerome 
constantly  uses  this  phrase,  or  proverb.  In  his 
tenth  Epistle, "Ad  Furiam,  de  viduitate  servanda," 
he  says,  "  Arripe  qmeso  occasion  em,  et  fac  de 
necessitate  mrtutem."  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

LYDGATE'S  "FALL  OF  PRINCES." — There  is 
preserved  in  the  Hunterian  Museum,  Glasgow,  a 
splendidly  illuminated  MS.,  on  vellum,  of  John 
Lydgate's  Fall  of  Princes.  The  size  of  the  page 
measures  174  inches  by  12f  inches.  It  is  bound 
in  full  rough  calf,  and  appears  to  be  in  excellent 
preservation.  The  colophon  is  as  follows  :  "  Here 
endeth  the  boke  of  John  Bochas  of  the  fall  of 
Princes." 

Immediately  under  the  colophon  are  some 
memoranda  in  writing,  and  as  they  refer  to  old 
Norfolk  families,  they  may  perhaps  find  space  in 
the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  As  well  as  I  can  make 
out,  the  first  note  reads  : — 

"Elizabet  Calthorpe,  the  dauoter  of  Cristofer  Cal- 
thorpe, esquier,  and  Jane,  his  wif,  daughter,  and  one  of 
the  heires  of  Roger  Rookewoode,  esquier,  was  borne  at 
Calthorpe  on  Cristmas  daie,  being  the  xxvth  daie  of 
Decembre,  betwyn  the  bowers  of  vij  and  viij  at  night 
A°  Dm.  1555.  Cristmas  daie  being  on  the  wednesdaie. 

"  Jamys  Calthorpe,  son  to  the  said  Cristofer  and  Jane, 
was  borne  at  Glayston,  the  xxxjst  daie  of  Auguste,  being 
wednesdaie  A°  Dm.  1558." 


The  next  note  is  in  a  much  more  legible  hand 
than  the  foregoing,  and  reads  thus : — 

"  Marie .  Lumner  was  borne  on  Candlemasse  Dave, 
1579,  betwene  the  howers  of  twelve  and  one  of  the  clock 
at  nighte. 

"Elizabeth  Lumner  was  Borne  in  the  Isle  of  Gernesey 
vppon  St.  Thomas  ye  Apostles  daye,  1582  :  betwene  sixe 
and  seauen  of  the  Clock  at  nighte.  And  these  wer  the 
Daughters  of  Edmunde  Lumner,  of  Mannington,  in  the 
Countie  of  Norff.  Esquier,  wr  he  had  by  Jane,  the 
Daughter  of  Wilme.  Yeluerton,  of  Rowgh'm,  in  the  sayd 
Countie,  Esquier." 

In  a  hand  resembling  the  writing  of  the  first 
memorandum,  we  have  some  lines  in  verse,  placed 
over  against  the  second  note.  I  should  say  the 
lines  refer  to  the  Lumners  : — 

"  As  God  hath  lent  them  Comely  shapes, 

And  nature  well  disposede  their  mynde, 
So  ffortune  graunte  them  (pretty  Apes) 
An  happy  state  on  earth  to  fynde. 
Thus  "shall  they  lyue  and  prayse  the  daye 
That  fyrst  of  lyght  hath  gyuen  them  saye, 
Dos  maxima  fortuna." 

As  some  of  the  letters  run  into  one  another, 
especially  in  the  first  note,  I  may,  perhaps,  have 
misread  one  or  two  of  the  words.  I  hope  not. 

THE  ENGLISH  OF  THE  VENETIAN  POLYGLOT 
VOCABULARIES.— Some  choice  specimens  of  Italian- 
English  may  be  found  in  the  early  polyglot 
vocabularies  printed  at  Venice  in  the  sixteenth 
century  for  the  use  of  merchants  and  voyagers. 
The  introduction  to — 

"Sex  Linguarum,  Latinae,  Gallicas,  Hispanicae,  Italicse, 
Anglicse,  et  Teutonics,  dilucidissimus  dictionaries, 
mirum  quam  utilis  nee  dicam  necessarius  omnibus  lin- 
guarum  studiosis.  Yenetiis,  apud  Dominicum  Nicolicum, 
1562," 

gives  some  directions  about  English  pronunciation, 
which  are,  perhaps,  not  without  interest  to  those 
who  can  read  them  : — 

"  Thys  boke  is  called  entrig  and  gate  of  chem  that  vull 
lerne  Latin,  Italian,  Freche,  Spaygnich,  duche,  and 
Engliche,  vulch  is  most  profitable  for  then  that  doth 
practise  in  the  vuordle,  tie  that  vuil  right  vuel  vndir 
stond  thes  spechis  he  aught  to  kno  the  differente  of  the 
letters  a,  b,  c,  as  he  shal  finde  in  the  boke  foloulg.  Tbe 
first  letteris  a,  vuher  thou  shalt  fine  it,  rede  it  not  fur  a 
but  for  o,  ittur  vuher  tho  usin  dist,  vu,  be  for,  a,  vuoivel, 
as  it  vuer,  a,  e,  i,  o,  rede  it  for  f,  savingrf  tho  vu  founde 
it  nigh  to  a  notger  letteras  b,  c,  then  rede  it  by  vu,  ittur 
the  differece  of  thest  vuo  figurs,  ch,  sch,  vuich  tarn  not 
be  declaridvuitd  the  penne,  but  by  movuth  an  y  that 
tan  vurite  and  redesh  al  declare  them." 

The  vocabularies,  however,  are  for  the  most  part 
very  fairly  done.  The  following  are  some  of  the 
English  renderings  of  the  names  of  countries  : — 

Alemania      .....    Doucheland. 

Suevia Sueven. 

Alemania,  superior    .    .    Hie  Almany. 
inferior    .    .    Lowe  Almany, 

Prussia Spruse  londe. 

Russia Ruslonde. 

Roringia Duringe. 


5'*  S.  III.  JAN.  16,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


47 


Bavaria Beyrn. 

Austria Easterick. 

Greece Greklonde. 

Sclavonia Wenden  londe. 

Romania Romuyn  londe. 

What  is    the    date    of   the  earliest   of   these 
vocabularies?  C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 


(Elucrterf. 

[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

KILWINNING:   SEGDOUNE. 

Timothy  Pont,  the  well-known  Scottish  choro- 
grapher,  in  his  Topographical  Description  of  Cun- 
ningham, Ayrshire,  in  which  district  the  parish  of 
Kilwinning  is,  says  that  this  place  "  doeth  beare  ye 
name  Vinnen  of  (after  or  from)  a  certaine  holy 
man,  so  named,  wich  came  from  Irland  with  cer- 
taine of  hes  discipells  and  followers,  and  heir  taught 
ye  Gospell";  the  place  still  retaining  the  name 
"  Killvinnen,  (i)  ye  church  or  cell  of  Vinnen." 
He  also  adds,  it  is  affirmed  that  the  town  and 
place  where  the  abbey  stands  "  ves  formerlie  named 
Segdoune,  as  the  foundation  (charter  ?)  of  ye  said 
Monastery  bears  record."  Now,  this  monastery, 
which  has  been  in  ruins  since  the  Eeformation 
period,  occupied  the  highest  part  of  a  short,  and 
not  broad,  ridge  of  dry  gravelly  land,  which 
stretches  south-eastwards  until  it  terminates  just 
over  the  river  Garnock,  which  here  runs  in  a  deep 
channel,  and  the  west  bank  of  which,  that  near 
the  monastery,  is  very  steep.  To  the  south  of  this 
ridge  the  land  is  all  flat,  and,  when  in  its  natural 
condition,  would  be  swampy ;  while  to  the  north 
is  a  deep  hollow,  running  parallel  with  the  ridge, 
and  which,  until  it  was  drained  at  no  distant  date, 
must  have  been,  at  most  parts,  a  thorough  marsh, 
if  not  even  a  lake.  On  this  account,  the  more 
practicable  way  of  approach  to  the  monastery  would 
be  from  the  west  eastwards  along  the  ridge,  and 
if  from  the  east,  by  a  ford  or  bridge  across  the 
Garnock,  at  some  point  not  far  probably  from  the 
site  of  the  present  stone  bridge. 

But  Segdoune,  as  Pont  says,  who  surveyed  this 
district  about  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, and  then  had  a  perusal  of  the  Register  of  this 
monastery,  was  the  name  of  this  place  prior  to  that 
of  Kilwinning,  a  fact  which  is  corroborated  by  the 
old  Statistical  Account  of  the  parish.  Doune,  the 
last  syllable,  seems  clearly  to  point  to  the  existence 
of  an  early  British  dun,  or  hill-fort ;  and  the 
question  arises,  Of  what  language  is  the  prefix  Seg 
or  Sege,  and  what  is  its  meaning?  Segedumun, 
now  "Wallsend,"  is  the  name  of  the  eastmost 
.station  on  Hadrian's  wall,  over  the  Tyne.  Its 
height  is  not  great,  but  yet  it  commands  an  ex- 
tensive view,  and  the  ground  in  front,  as  Colling- 


wood  Bruce  says,  "  slopes  rapidly  down  to  the 
river's  brink."  In  these  respects,  its  site  is  similar 
to  Kilwinning.  Arbroath  Abbey  (Forfarshire)  was 
similarly  situated,  on  rising  ground  over  the  Bro- 
thoc  Water,  and  its  site  was  called  by  the  same 
name.  There  is  a  Segdun,  too,  or,  as  Spottiswode 
writes  it,  in  his  Religious  Houses,  Suggeden  or  v  ; 
Seggieden,  on  the  river  Tay,  Perthshire,  where 
was  an  ancient  hospital.  Then,  as  Mr.  Bruce 
states,  in  The  Eoman  Wall,  the  same  name  occurs 
in  Acquitaine  (Rodez,  as  it  is  now  called),  and  in 
Northern  Germany  (Siegen).  Seg,  or  Sege,  has 
had  various  interpretations.  Wallis  would  see  its 
root  in  the  Latin  seges,  corn,  and  dunum,  a  hill. 
A  more  consistent  derivation,  as  Bruce  thinks,  is 
the  Celtic  sech  (the  root  of  the  French  sec],  dry,  and 
dun,  a  hill;  and  Brand,  the  historian,  would 
derive  it  from  secg,  a  sedge  or  flag,  and  dun,  which, 
he  contends,  is  as  well  an  Anglo-Saxon  as  a  Celtic 
root.  Then  Taylor  (Words  and  Places,  p.  234, 
ed.  1864),  in  adverting  to  place-names  having  dun 
as  a  suffix,  says,  in  a  note,  that  the  "  ancient  name 
of  Belgrade  was  Segodunum,  seigha-dun,  equivalent 
to  Harps-burg  or  Hawks- hill.  Leo,  Verlesungen, 
vol.  i.  p.  95."  However,  none  of  the  heights  or 
hills,  known  and  called  by  this  name,  would  seem 
physically  similar  to  hills  to  which  hawks  would 
resort— secluded,  craggy,  and  somewhat  unap- 
proachable eminences. 

When  St.  Vinnen  arrived  from  Ireland,  according 
to  the  legend,  in  one  of  these  frail  coracles,  with 
the  usual  complement  of  followers,  about  the 
beginning  of  the  eighth  century,  he  landed  on  the 
Ayrshire  coast,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Garnock,  near 
Kilwinning  (Breviary  of  Aberdeen).  And  it  is  a 
well-ascertained  fact,  that  the  larger  of  the  religious 
establishments  at  this  time,  planted  by  the  Chris- 
tian missionaries,  were  very  often  set  down  near 
some  well-populated  tribal  seat,  and,  after  con- 
version to  the  faith  of  the  Celtic  mormaer,  or  chief, 
and  his  clan,  even  frequently  within  the  duns  or 
raths.  This  prevailed  in  Ireland,  and  also  in 
Scotland,  or  in  Alba,  as  it  was  then  called.  That 
the  site  of  this  monastery,  erected  about  the 
middle  of  the  twelfth  century  (1140  it  is  said)  by 
Sir  Hugh  de  Moreville,  on  the  highest  point  of  the 
ridge, — one  considerably  elevated  above  the  marsh 
and  very  secure,  a  peninsula, — was  the  position  of 
one  of  these  early  duns,  or  hill-forts,  is  only  most 
probable  ;  but  the  puzzle  is,  what  was  its  character- 
istic as  it  is  intimated  by  the  prefix  Seg,  or  Sege 
(Dr.  Stuart's  Preface  to  The  Book  of  Deer  and 
O'Curry's  Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Ancient 
Irish). 

The  query,  then,  as  divided,  is  (1)  Is  Segodunum 
other  than  Segdoune  or  Segedunum,  &c.  ?  And 
(2)  Is  any  of  the  etymologies  above-stated,  and 
which  of  them,  in  the  opinion  of  philologists,  to  be 
accepted  I  If  not,  what  is  the 'true  etymology  ? 

R. 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          p*  s.  m.  JA*.  ie,  75. 


EXPLOSIONS  OF  GUNPOWDER  MAGAZINES  BY 
LIGHTNING.— 


Date. 

Place. 

No.  of 
Deaths. 

18  Augt    1769  .  . 

Brescia 

3,000 

Venice 

400 

18  Augt.,  1780 

Malaga 

Mar.,  1782  

Sumatra  

4  May,  1785   
26  June,  1807      .. 

Tangiers  
Luxembourg         .... 

9  Sept.,  1808 

Venice 

28  Nov.,  1829 

Navarino 

6  June,  1840  
About  same  time 
22  April,  1843   ... 
23  April,  1843 

Magazan,  Bombay  
Durn  Dum  
Puzzaloni,  Sicily    
Gaucin,  Spain           .    . 

1853 

Hounslow 

7  Oct.,  1855    

6  Nov.,  1856  
10  Augt.,  1857  ... 

Liverpool  (Firework    Fac- 
tory, Green  Street)    
Khodes    
Jondpore,  Bombay    

1,000 
fa.hmitf 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  kindly  (1)  refer 
me  to  any  source  where  I  may  obtain  information 
with  regard  to  the  particulars  of  any  of  the  ex- 
plosions of  gunpowder  magazines  by  lightning 
named  above,  extracted  from  a  little  book,  called 
The  Thunder  Cloud;  (2)  furnish  me  with  any 
information  relative  to  any  other  explosions  of 
gunpowder  magazines  by  lightning  of  which  they 
may  be  in  possession  1 

I  should  be  grateful  for  any  information  as  to 
explosions,  from  whatever  cause,  with  which  any 
of  your  correspondents  may  be  able  and  willing  to 
supply  me.  M. 

A  CREST. — A  cresset,  or  fire-pan,  from  which  the 
flames  are  issuing.  It  is  in  form  like  a  modern 
flower-pot,  with  the  top  edge  cut  down  mitre-like, 
from  the  sides,  to  an  obtuse  angle  in  front.  Who 
bore  it  ?  It  is  on  old  silver  (the  hall-mark  oblite- 
rated), and  is  supposed  to  belong  to  some  north 
York  family.  The  difference  between  it  and  the 
beacon  is,  that  it  is  not  barred  but  solid,  and  from 
its  form  would  either  swing  in  the  cresset-fork  or 
stand  on  its  base  almost  narrowed  to  an  oval. 

J.  W.  D. 

South  Otterington. 

MR.  HARTON,  A  DRAMATIC  POET. — Can  you  give 
me  any  information  regarding  him  ]     In  the  Thea 
trical  Observer  of  August    10,   1824,  I  find  the 
following  literary  notice  :    "  A  new  tragedy,  en 
titled  *  Agis,'  has  just  been  published,  written  " 
a  Mr.  Harton,  who,  we  understand,  is  a  young 
gentleman  of  considerable  literary  promise."     An 
extract  from  the  tragedy  is  given.     It  is  said  t 
be  the  first  effort  of  the  author's  pen,  and  seem 
not  to  Lave  been  written  for  the  stage. 

E.  INGLIS. 

"  SERMONS,  MEDITATIONS,  AND  PRAYERS  UPOI 
THE  PLAGUE."    1636.    By  T.  S.    London:  Printe 


y  N.  and  Jo.  Okes,  for  John  Benson,  and  are 
o  be  sold  at  his  shop  in  S.  Dunstan's  Churchyard 
n  Fleet  Streete,  1637:— 

Epistle  Dedicatory.— To  the  Right  Honourable  Ed- 
ward Bromfeild,  Lord  Maior,  and  to  the  right  Worship- 
ull  Aldermen,  Governor  of  this  Honorable  City  of 
ondon."  (3pp.;  pp.216  and  60,  small  8vo.)  "In  the 
ear  1602  Judgment  interrupted  Mercy,  and  there  dyed 
f  the  Plague,  30,578,  but  Mercy  saved  many  thousands 
live,  and  tooke  place  againe  for  22  yeares ;  for  till  1623, 
o  Plague  in  this  City,  and  then  there  dyed  of  the  Plague, 
54,576,  but  many  more  thousands  Mercy  saved  alive,  and 
eigned  sole  liver  againe  for  5  yeares ;  for  till  1630,  no 
Blague  in  this  City ;  and  then  dyed  of  the  Plague,  but 
,317,  but  many,  many  more  thousands  did  Mercy  pre- 
erve  and  keepe  alive  :  and  hath  reigned  6  yeares  againe  ; 
ind  there  are  some  thousands  dead  of  the  Plague  this 
eare,  but  many  more  thousands  by  Mercies  favour  re- 
erved,  and  amongst  them  ourselves,  llessed  be  the  Go$  of 
Heaven,  because  his  mercy  endurethfor  ever" 

This  quotation  is  from  his  Thanksgiving  Sermon, 
vhich  was  preached  in  St.  Paul's  Church  the 
23rd  of  October,  1636. 

The  divine  was  an  earnest-minded  man,  and 
earned  withal,  unsparing  of  Latin  quotation,  and 
quaint  in  style.  Who  was  he,  and  is  this  little 
volume  a  rarity  1  T.  W.  VV.  S. 

EXTRACT  FROM  AN  OLD  PLAT. — Where  are  the 
bllowing  lines  taken  from  ?  They  read  more  like 
Piowley  than  any  one  I  know  of  : — 

One  who  would  freight  an  Argosy  to  Hell 
Could  he  but  drive  a  trade  in  that  hot  clime  ; 
A.  roaring  trade — a  cent,  per  cent,  return  ; 
A  churl  whose  only  fears  in  quitting  earth 
Are  that  he  may  not  inend  this  stunted  life 
By  driving  bargains  with  the  Seraphim, 
Buying  their  golden  harps  and  changing  their  crowns 
For  baser  metal  !  " 

WALTER  THORNBURY. 

13,  Abingdon  Villas,  Kensington. 

MAGALHAENS,  OR  MAGELLAN,  THE  PORTUGUESE 
NAVIGATOR.— 

'One  of  his  cousins,  Francisco  Serrao,  who  in  1511 
first  went  to  Ternate,  married  a  woman  of  that  island, 
and  settled  there,  having  contrived  to  secure  the  good- 
will of  the  Malay  sovereign.  He  thence  communicated 
to  Magalhaens  the  great  commercial  advantages  which 
might  be  secured  by  foreigners  from  intercourse  with 
his  adopted  country." — Prince  Henry  the  Navigator, 
p.  423. 

Magellan  served  in  India  from  1505,  and  was 
present  at  the  taking  of  Malacca  in  1510.  Are 
there  any  existing  families  on  the  island  of  Ceylon 
pretending  to  claim  descent  from  him  ?  E. 

BEDCA  :  BEDFORD.— In  Mr.  Isaac  Taylor's  most 
interesting  work  on  Words  and  Places,  edit.  1873, 
p.  211,  he  states  :— 

"Attempts  have  been  made  to  identify  the  spots 
selected  for  an  abode  by  other  less  distinguished  settlers. 
The  results  are  of  course  highly  conjectural,  to  say  the 
least,  but  they  are  perhaps  sufficiently  curious  to  justify 
the  insertion  of  a  few  specimens  in  a  note." 


6"  S.  III.  JAN.  16, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


49 


Amongst  others,  he  gives  the  following  : — 
Personal  Name:  Bedca.     Ancient  local  name:   Bedau 
ford  (Saxon  Chronicle).    Modern  local  name:  Bedford. 

Now,  I  am  anxious  to  know  who  Bedca  was, 
and  whether  he  was  of  a  sufficiently  high  rank  to 
be  likely  to  give  his  name  to  the  part  of  the  world 
that  he  happened  to  take  up  his  abode  in.  I  am 
very  curious  to  know  the  correct  etymology  of 
Bedford.  I  have  seen  many  different  versions  of 
it,  but  not  one  that  carries  conviction  with  it. 

D.  0.  E. 

The  Crescent,  Bedford. 

CREEPERS,  CRAWLERS,  GROWLERS,  AND  PROWL- 
ERS.— The  first  three  of  these  terms  I  have  heard, 
or  seen  in  the  papers,  applied  to  those  cabs  (nearly 
all  hansoms)  which  move  so  languidly  along  the 
more  frequented  streets  in  London  by  the  side  of 
the  pavement  in  quest  of  prey,  and  so  much  im- 
pede the  traffic.  Creepers  and  crawlers  well 
designate  this  designed  languidity  of  gait,  but 
why  growlers  ?  Surely  there  must  be  more  satis- 
faction in  roaming  about  in  quest  of  one's  fare  and 
earning  it,  than  in  idly  standing  on  a  rank  till  the 
fare  comes  and  presents  himself ;  and  I  should  say 
that  these  erratic  cabmen  were  the  least  likely  to 
growl. 

As  for  the  fourth  term,  prowlers,  I  claim  the 
paternity  of  it,  and  offer  it  as  more  euphonious 
and  more  expressive  than  the  others.  But  it  was 
suggested  to  me  by  the  picturesque  French  term 
maraudeurs,  which  I  have  seen  applied  to  such 
cabs  in  the  French  papers.  Have  they  any  such 
term  in  German  ?  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

"  DRUNKEN  BARNABY'S  FOUR  JOURNEYS,"  &c. 
—Where  can  this  book  be  obtained?  What  is 
the  latest  edition?  A  reprint  of  the  English 
doggerel,  that  in  the  original  accompanies  the 
Latin  text,  was  issued,  some  years  since,  by  a 
ballad  printer,  Wilson,  Kirkgate,  Leeds.  Who 
was  Drunken  Barnaby  ?  STEPHEN  JACKSON. 

[The  last  edition  of  Richard  Brathwait's  jocular  work, 
we  believe,  appeared  in  1822.] 

FAMILY  OF  BARTON. — The  arms  of  my  mother's 
family  (the  Bartons  of  Warwickshire)  are  :  Erm., 
on  a  fesse  gu.,  three  annulets,  in  centre  one,  a 
cross  pate"e,  or.  The  arms  of  the  Bartons  of  Nor- 
folk are  :  Erm.,  on  a  fesse  gu.,  three  annulets,  or. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  whether  this  simi- 
larity in  the  emblazonments  indicates,  as  I  suppose, 
that  the  two  branches  originally  belonged  to  one 
family ;  and,  if  so,  how  the  cross  pate'e  in  the 
centre  annulet  of  our  coat  can  be  accounted  for, 
and  whether  it  is  possible  that  it  may  have  been 
adopted  as  a  mark  of  difference  ?  the  crest  of 
the  Bartons  of  Norfolk  is  a  griffin's  head,  erased, 
ppr.;  that  of  our  branch,  a  wolf's  head,  erased,  or. 
Can  this  difference  be  accounted  for  without  pre- 


judice to  my  supposition  as  to  the  original  identity 
of  the  two  branches  ?  Their  mottoes  do  not  throw 
any  light  on  the  subject;  that  of  the  Norfolk 
family  being  "  Fortis  est  veritas,"  whilst  the 
heralds  do  not  record  that  we  are  entitled  to  any. 
I  may  mention  that  the  arms  of  other  families  of 
the  same  name,  as,  for  instance,  those  of  the 
Bartons  of  Stapleford  Park,  co.  York,  and  of  the 
Bartons  of  Grove,  and  other  Irish  branches  of  that 
family,  are  wholly  dissimilar  to  those  of  the  Nor- 
folk and  Warwickshire  families. 

S.  BARTON  ECKETT. 

SIR  HUDSON  LOWE. — What  urms  were  borne  by 
this  Governor  of  St.  Helena  ?  I  wish  for  any 
particulars  as  to  his  lineage,  marriage,  and  de- 
scendants. A.  E.  L.  L. 

LIFE  OF  WALLER.— To  the  edition  of  Waller's 
Poems,  8vo.,  1711,  is  prefixed  a  life  extending  to 
about  eighty  pages.  It  is,  I  believe,  the  standard 
life  of  the  poet,  and  almost  every  anecdote  con- 
tained in  his  life  by  Johnson  is  extracted  from  it. 
Is  the  author  known  ?  Johnson  was  evidently  in 
ignorance  of  his  name.  ARTHUR  BATEMAN. 

Randolph  Gardens. 


THE  ARMS  OP  SIR  FRANCIS  DRAKE. 
(4th  S.  xi.  464,  514,  ;  xii.  35  ;  5th  S.  ii.  232, 

371,  419.) 

In  a  MS.  History  of  Devon  in  my  possession,  I 
find,  under  the  head  of  "  The  Armes  of  the  Nobility 
of  Devonshire,  Cornwall,  and  the  Citty  of  Exon,"  by 
Mr.  Bartholomew  White,  the  following  description 
of  the  arms  of  three  families  of  Drake  : — 

"  1st  Drake.  Sab.  a  ...  betw.  ye  2  Stars  Artick  &  An- 
tarctick  arg. ...  a  Ship  under  Ruff,  held  by  a  Cable  .  .  . 
and  issuing  out  of  ye  clouds  in  ye  Ship . . .  Sergreant  Gu.  ye 
motto  auxileo  divino  sic  parvis  magna.  ye  renown'd  8r 
ffrancis  Drake  Sea  Cap4  K<  ffrancis  Drake  of  Buckland 
monachorum  was  created  Baront.  in  Aug.  1622." 

"2nd  Drake.    Arg.  3  Battle-axes  Sab." 

"3rd  Drake.  Arg.  a  Wivern,  ye  wings  display 'd  Gu., 
ye  crest  is  an  eagle  display 'd  Arg.,  Sr  Jn°  Drake  of  Trill 
Kn*,  was  made  a  Bar1  in  Aug* 1660." 

Where  I  have  placed  dots  the  writing  is  effaced 
by  age  and  damp.  As  it  may  interest  your  corre- 
spondents on  the  subject,  I  transcribe  from  the 
work  above  alluded  to  the  following  : — 

"  Musbery,  antiently  Muchberry,  doth  not  now  answer 
Its  name,  as  little  as  it  seems  now,  it  hath  been  some- 
times great.  Upon  ye  top  of  ye  hill  above  it  yre  is  a  strong 
castle,  the  entrance  very  narrow  to  come  to  it,  somew* 
Hearer  the  Sea  is  another  of  like  strength  wcl1 1  believe 
were  the  holds  of  ye  Saxons,  over  ag"  ye  Danes  where 
they  first  Incamped  wn  they  landed  yre  about  wch  I  leave 
to  ye  Judgement  of  others ;  The  Chief  Mannr  ye  Conqr 
;ave  to  Baldwin  Baron  of  Okehampton,  to  hold  after  7 
Lives,  wn  he  had  taken  it  from  Ailmer  an  English  man, 
where  of  the  Courtnays  Earls  of  Devon  were  since  seised 
as  appeareth  by  ye  evidence. 


50 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.  16,  75. 


"Willg  Courtnay  &  loha.  valetort  nunc  uxor  ejus, 
quitum  clama  verunt,  Dom.  Job.  Courtnay  totid.  Manorii 
de  Musbery  &  Ken  cu.  plinentiis  Test.  &  Will,  de  Wed- 
worthy,  Will,  de  Leigh,  Rob.  de  Helion,  Rob*  de  Siccavilla, 
Ric.  de  Lucy,  Rog.  de  Prideaux,  Dat  apud  Musbery  37  H. 
fit  K.  loliis. 

"  This  land  at  length  came  into  ye  K8  hand,  &  was 
purchased  by  ye  Succes.  of  Sr  John  Drake  y'  is  now  ye  Ld 
yrcpf,  in  wch  pish,  lyeth  Mount  Drake  a  mansion  house, 
built  &  baptized  by  that  name. 

"In  ye  same  pish,  is  Aysh,  whose  first  inhabitir  y*  I 
find  was  Quardus  de  Aysh,  from  whose  posterity  by  Orway 
it  came  to  Hampton  y'  married  ye  Da.  of  Orway,  &  so  to 
Bellet  by  whose  Da..  Christian  first  married  to  Drake,  2<lly 
to  ffrank  Cheiny  whose  posterity  held  yc  Land  2  Descents 
untill  John  Drake  brought  his  formedon  agst  ye  1st  If  rank 
Cheinys  grandchild  &  recovered  ye  Land,  being  yc  Son  of 
.Tn°  ye  son  of  Jn°  son  of  Christian,  by  Jn°  Drake  her  first 
Husband.  This  John  Drake  was  a  man  of  very  great 
estate,  from  whom  issued  Jn°  Drake,  yl  married  Amy  ye 
da.  of  Roger  Greenvil,  hy  whom  he  had  issue  Sr  Bernard 
Drake  Knl  father  to  John  Drake  Esqre  father  of  Sr  John 
Drake  KnV 

Again,  under  the  head  of  Netherton  in  the 
parish  of  Farway  : — 

"  Netherton  in  ye  pish,  was  pcell  of  ye  possession  of  ye 
Abby  ofCannonsleigh,  wch  after  ye  dissolution  was  sold  to 
Sr  Bernard  Drake  Kn*,  who  granted  ye  grange  to  Mr. 
Loman  [grange  is  a  house,  barn,  granary,  or  pcell  of 
ground  distant  from  any  other  house]." 

Again,  under  the  head  of  Littleham : — 
"  Woodlands  in  y"  Pish,  was  sometime  yc  inheritance 
of  a  family  of  Whalosborough,  wch  by  Eliz.  Da.  of  Thos 
Whalosborough,  came  to  Trevillian  of  Nettlecomb,  of  wm 
Jo"  gave  ye  Land  to  The  Trevilian  of  Yarnscomb  his 
youngest  son,  in  wch  family  it  now  remaineth.  Gilbert 
Drake  of  a  Younger  Son  of  yc  house  of  Ash,  had  a  proper 
house  &  demesne  called  Spratshards  yreunto  belonging 
wthin  ye  pish.  wh  he  left  unto  George  Drake  Esqre  his 
eldest  son." 

Then,  under  the  head  of  Buckland  : — 
"  The  site  and  Demessne  of  ye  Abbey  was  purchased 
by  Sr  Richd  Greenvill,  whereupon  he  built  a  fair  new 
house,  &  after  sold  it  to  Sr  ffrancis  Drake,  y'  famous 
Navigator  y1  made  his  dwelling  there,  who  dying  issueless 
left  his  land  to  his  Bror  Thos  Drake  whose  Son  Sr  ffrancis 
Drake  Bar'  y'  married  ye  Da.  of  Sr  Will™  Stroud,  now 
enjoyeth  this  place." 

Unfortunately,  the  title  and  first  three  pages  of 
the  MS.  are  wanting.  I  cannot  therefore  fix  the 
date  of  it.  JOHN  PARKIN. 

Idridgehay,  near  Derby. 

A  member  of  the  Drake  family,  a  Mr.  William 
Drake,  was  a  lessee  under  Eweline  Hospital,  of  the 
Ramridge  estate,  in  the  parish  of  Penton  Grafton 
or  Weyhill,  Hants.  He  exhibited  bills  in  Chan- 
cery concerning  the  profits  of  Weyhill  fair  (settled 
on  one  Mr.  Godard  in  trust  for  his  wife),  which 
were  claimed  by  the  town  of  Andover  under  the 
charter  of  Queen  Elizabeth ;  that  Court  directed 
a  trial  at  law  in  1683,  which  resulted  in  a  decision 
adverse  to  the  town.  This  decision  having  been 
set  aside,  and  a  new  trial  ordered  at  the  Ex- 
chequer Bar  in  1684,  a  verdict  was  given  for  the 
Hospital.  This  again  was  set  aside,  and  in  1686  a 


third  trial  took  place  at  the  King's  Bench  Bar, 
when  the  verdict  was  in  the  town's  favour. 
In  1689,  the  appellants  brought  a  Bill  of  Review, 
and  a  fourth  trial  was  directed,  which  decided 
that  the  town  should  hold  the  fair.  An  appeal 
resulted  in  the  defeat  of  the  claim  of  the  town, 
and  want  of  funds  prevented  the  matter  being 
further  contested. 

There  is  an  Achievement  for  Mr.  Wm.  Drake  in 
Weyhill  Church,  and  the  words  (as  far  as  I  re- 
member), "  a  descendant  of  the  great  Sir  Francis 
Drake  "  ;  the  arms  similar,  but  I  am  not  certain 
of  the  minute  differences.  I  conclude  that  he  was 
buried  at  Weyhill. 

How  was  this  Willian  Drake  connected  with 
Sir  Francis  Drake's  family  ?  SAMUEL  SHAW. 

Andover. 

In  Whitney's  Emblems,  imprinted  at  Leyden  in 
1586,  will  be  found  the  following  (p.  203)  :— 

"  Auxilio  divino 

To  Richard  Drake,  Esquire,  in  praise  of 
Sir  Francis  Drake,  Knight." 

Description  of  emblem :  a  ship  under  sail  is 
placed  upon  a  globe  ;  a  double  cable  extends  from 
the  prow  of  the  ship,  encircling  the  globe,  and 
held  by  a  hand  from  a  cloud  in  the  right  or  dexter 
corner  ;  the  sun  from  the  upper  left  corner  throws 
his  rays  of  light  upon  the  whole,  whilst  the  moon 
appears  as  a  crescent  in  the  lower  left  corner,  sur- 
rounded by  clouds.  The  complimentary  verses 
consist  of  twenty  lines.  J.  B.  P. 

Barbourne,  Worcester. 


LE  JEU  DU  CORBILLON  (5th  S.  ii.  388.)— The 
jeu  du  corbillon  has  often  shortened,  during  my 
childhood  and  youth,  the  long  winter  nights.  One 
person  of  the  society  says  to  his  next  neighbour, 
"  Je  te  vends  mon  corbillon."  The  other  returns, 
"  Qu'y  met-on  1 "  A  question  which  he  who  has 
spoken  first  must  answer  by  a  noun  ending  by  on. 
The  second  then  addresses  a  third  person  with  the 
same  words,  "  Je  te  vends  mon  corbillon";  and 
the  game  goes  on  round  the  circle  in  the  same  way 
as  long  as  it  proves  entertaining.  If  some  one  fail 
to  find  a  word  with  the  appropriate  termination, 
or  give  a  word  which  has  already  been  said,  he 
must  give  a  small  object,  say  a  penknife,  a  glove, 
or  the  like,  as  a  gage  or  forfeit ;  and  when  the 
game  is  stopped,  those  who  have  given  gages,  in 
order  to  have  them  back  again,  must  do  what  is 
required  from  them  as  a  penitence — give  a  songr 
recite  a  piece  of  poetry,  or  carry  out  some  action 
of  a  more  or  less  funny  nature. 

From  the  passage  of  Moliere,  quoted  by  MR. 
BOUCHIER,  it  may  be  inferred  that,  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  as  in  our  own  days,  the  jeu  du 
corbillon  was  chiefly  popular  among  the  middle- 
class,  or  bourgeoisie.  HENRI  GAUSSERON. 

Ayr  Academy. 


5<"  S.  III.  JAN.  16,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


The  manner  of  playing  this  game  was  very 
simple.  In  a  large  company  of  ladies  and  gentle- 
men, forming  a  circle,  a  person  went  round  with  a 
small  basket  in  hand,  and  asked  everyone,  "  Que 
met-on  dans  mon  corbillon  ? "  Now  the  person 
interrogated  had  to  answer  a  word  ending  in  on, 
so  as  to  give  a  rhyme  to  corbillon,  e.g.,  pardon, 
prison,  &c.  Moliere,  referring  to  the  question  put 
in  the  game,  says,  "  Et  qu'on  vienne  a  lui  dire  a 
son  tour :  Qu'y  met-on  ?  " 

The  play  being  so  simple,  I  think  the  definition 
given  in  the  Dictionnaire  de  VAcjide'mie  is  not  at 
all  meagre. 

Whether  the  game  was  a  fashionable  one  in  the 
time  of  Louis  XIV.  is  hard  to  say.  It  is  still 
played  up  to  the  present  day  ;  but,  in  a  country  in 
which  social  family  life  is  so  little  cultivated  as  in 
France  at  present,  such  innocent  family  games  are 
not  played  frequently.  I  dare  say  it  was  the  same 
at  the  time  of  Louis  XIV. 

There  is  a  game  of  just  the  same  kind  in 
Germany  which  is  often  played  in  family  circles. 
The  question  here  is,  "  Was  bringt  die  Zeitung  1 " 
(What  is  the  news  ?),  and  the  answer  always  ends 
in  "  ung,"  as  "  Verbesserung,  Begegnung,"  &c. 

F.    ROSENTHAL. 
Universitat,  Strassburg. 

Boyer  defines  "  Jouer  au  corbillon  "  as  to  play 
at  crambo ;  and,  according  to  Johnson,  crambo  is 
"  a  cant  word  probably  without  etymology,  a  play 
at  which  one  gives  a  word  to  which  another  finds 
a  rhime."  It  is  common  in  dictionaries  to  quote 
Swift  as  using  the  word  ;  but  he  employs  it,  not 
in  reference  to  the  game,  but  only  as  meaning 
rhymes.  The  passage  is  in  his  Lines  to  Stella, 
who  collected  and  transcribed  his  poems,  1720 : — 
"So  Mcevius,  when  he  drain'd  his  skull 

to  celebrate  some  suburb  trull, 

His  similies  in  order  set, 

and  every  crambo  he  cou'd  get." 

Phillips,  in  The  New  World  of  Words  (edition 
1706),  explains  crambo  as  "  a  term  used  among 
schoolboys  when  in  rhiming  he  is  to  forfeit  who 
repeats  a  word  that  was  said  before."  This 
appears  to  show  the  nature  of  Corbillon  tolerably 
clearly.  No  doubt  the  rhymes  were  secondary  to 
the  forfeits.  EDWARD  SOLLT. 

I  do  not  believe  this  jeu  de  societe  has  been 
practised  in  France  since  the  time  of  Moliere,  or 
at  the  latest  since  Louis  XV.     Similar  games  are 
yet  played  among  young  ladies,  such  as— 
"La  clef  du  del 
S'envole  sans  (1)  aile ; 
Paroupasse-t-elle?" 

In  which  the  answer  must  be  the  name  of  a  town 
which  does  not  contain  any  I.  Bescherelle,  in  his 
National  Dictionary,  gives  : — 

"  Corbillon  (diminutive  de  Corbeille),  jeu  de  societe. 
Espece  de  jeu  ou  les  joueurs  sont  obliges  de  repondre 


en  rimant  en  on.    La  petite  corbeille  dans  laquelle  on 
met  ordinairement  les  gages.     Mettez  au  corbillon. 
4  Rimeurs,  favoris  d'Apollon, 
Qu'y  met-on  ? . .  .  parlez,  je  vous  prie ; 
Je  vous  passe  le  corbillon.'  " 

I  have  no  dictionary  of  Littre  at  hand,  and  would 
refer  MR.  BOUCHIER  to  it,  though  this  explanation 
seems  to  me  quite  clear. 

E.  LEVOIX,  B.A.,  Univ.  of  France. 
Hull. 

SHERIFFS'  ORDERS  FOR  EXECUTING  HERETICS 
(5th  S.  ii.  487.)— According  to  Fitzherbert's  Natura 
Brevium,  p.  269,  the  Bishop  who  tried  and  con- 
victed a  person  of  heresy  might  issue  his  precept 
to  the  Sheriff  to  burn  the  offender  without  any 
writ  from  the  King.  But  this  does  not  seem  to 
have  been  the  practice  in  the  reign  of  Philip  and 
Mary,  which  is  the  period  W.  J.  B.'s  inquiry 
relates  to.  After  the  statute  1  &  2  Philip  and 
Mary,  cap.  6,  reviving  the  old  laws  against  heretics, 
it  seems  to  have  been  the  practice  in  that  reign  for 
the  Bishop  to  certify  the  conviction  of  the  offender 
to  the  Crown,  and  the  Crown  then  issued  the  writ 
"  de  hseretico  comburendo "  to  the  Sheriff  of  the 
county,  recommending  him  to  burn  the  heretic  to 
death  in  some  public  place.  The  form  of  this 
writ  for  the  burning  of  Archbishop  Cranmer  in 
the  year  1555  is  in  Wilkins's  Concilia  Mag.  Brit., 
vol.  iv.  p.  140.  In  that  case  the  writ  was  directed 
to  the  Mayor  and  Bailiffs  of  Oxford,  but  only,  as  I 
conceive,  because  there  was  no  Sheriff  of  the  City 
of  Oxford.  In  p.  177  is  the  ordinary  form  of  the 
same  writ,  in  the  year  1558,  to  the  Sheriff  of  a 
county,  on  a  conviction  by  the  Bishop  of  London. 
This  writ  was,  in  legal  terms,  an  original  writ 
issued  out  of  Chancery,  and  there  would  probably 
be  some  record  of  it  in  the  "  Ancient  Close  Eolls  " 
of  Chancery  in  the  Record  Office,  but  the  writ 
itself  would  remain  in  the  Sheriff's  Office.  If  the 
episcopal  records  are  well  preserved,  there  might, 
be  a  chance  of  finding  some  record  of  the  convic- 
tion in  the  Bishop's  registry,  or  in  the  old  books 
of  the  diocese.  Stratford,  in  Essex,  is  in  the 
Bishopric  of  Rochester.  JOSEPH  BROWNk 

Temple. 

P.S. — Some  of  your  readers  might  like  to  see 
the  celebrated  writ  "  de  hseretico  comburendo,'' 
the  death-warrant  of  so  many  illustrious  martyrs. 
Here  is  the  horrid  old  instrument  of  torture  and 
death,  dressed  up  in  the  forms  of  law,  and  phrases 
of  devout  zeal  for  the  faith  : — 

"  Philippus  et  Maria,  Dei  gratia  rex  et  regina  Angliae, 
Hispaniarum,  Franciae,  utriusque  Siciliae,  Hierusalem,  et 
Hibernise,  fidei  defensores,  etc.,  vicecomiti  Middlesexise 
salutera.  Cum  reverendus  in  Christo  pater  Edmundue, 
London  episcopus  S.  T.  R.  D.  et  R.  P.  suae  diucesis  in 
causa  luereticas  pravitatis  ex  officio  suo  legitiine  pro- 
cedens,  haereticos  manifestos  pronunciaverit  et  declar- 
averit,  ipsosque  foro  secular!  relinquendos  fore  decreverit, 
et  realiter  relkjuit,  juxta  leges  et  sanctionea  in  hac  parte 
editas ;  prout  per  literas  suaa  nobis  inde  directas,  plenius 


52 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.  16,  75. 


apparet  et  continetur :  nos  igitur,  ut  zelatores  justitiae, 
et  fidei  catholicae  defensores,  considerantes  quod  sancta 
mater  ecclesia  non  habet  ulterius  quod  faciat  in  prae- 
missis,  volentes  ipsam  sanctam  matrem  ecclesiam,  ac 
jura  et  libertates  ejusdein  manutenere  et  defendere,  ac 
hujusmodi  haereses  et  errores  de  regno  nostro  Angliae, 
quantum  in  nobis  est,  radicitus  extirpare,  ac  haereticos 
sic  convictos  animadversione  condignapuniri,  attendentes 
hujusmodi  baereticos  sic  convictos,  et  damnatos,  juxta 
legem  et  consuetudinem  regni  nostri  Angliae,  ignis  in- 
cendio  comburi  debere  ;  tibi  praecipimus  firmiter  in- 
jungentes,  quod  praefatos,  etc.,  statim  post  receptionem 
prassentium  apud  villam  nostram  de  B.  infra  comitatum 
praedictum,  ubi  magis  expedire  videris,  coram  populo 
igni  committi,  et  in  eodem  igne  realiter  comburi  facias, 
in  bujusmodi  criminis  detestationem,  aliorumque  Chris- 
tianorum  exemplum  manifestum;  et  hoc  sub  periculo 
incumbente,  nullatenus  omittas.  Testibus  nobis  metipsis 
apud  Westmonasterium  13.  die  X.  annis  regnorum 
nostrorum  5.  et  6." 

AUNA  (5th  S.  ii.  448.)—  Aine  (pronounced  nearly 
"  awna ")  is  a  name  yet  given,  or  given  till  very 
recently,  by  Irish-speaking  people  to  female  chil- 
dren in  the  South  and  West  of  Ireland.  As 
Diqrmid  is  made  Jeremiah  (!),  Gruinne,  Grace, 
and  Moelmnire,  Miles,  on  the  strength  of  a  slight 
resemblance  of  the  Irish  names,  pronounced  in  the 
Irish  way,  to  the  above  English  ones,  so  the  pagan 
Aine,  the  name  of  an  old  Irish  moon-goddess,  is 
commonly  Englished  by  Anna  or  Anne.  As,  how- 
ever, it  sometimes  happens  that,  instead  of  these 
senseless  perversions,  the  Irish  sound  is  merely 
sought  to  be  conveyed  by  an  English  spelling  (e.g., 
"  Nola  "  for  Finnguala,  White-shoulder),  it  is  just 
possible  that  the  name  inscribed  on  the  music  is 
an  attempt  at  writing  Aine. 

DAVID  FITZGERALD. 

Hammersmith. 

CURIOUS  CHRISTIAN  NAMES  (5th  S.  ii.  512.) — 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  MR.  BLENKINSOPF  is 
correct  in  his  suggestion  that  the  female  name 
Tamzzin  (Tamzin  ?)  which  he  found  on  a  tomb- 
stone at  Morthoe,  in  North  Devon,  is  intended 
for  Thomasin,  a  name  not  unfrequently  met  with 
in  these  parts.  It  accords  exactly  with  the  local 
pronunciation  of  the  word.  The  parochial  registers 
of  Devonshire  contain  many  curious  and  obsolete 
Christian  names.  Thus,  in  the  parish  of  Wide- 
conibe-in-the-Moor  (Dartmoor),  we  find  Fabian, 
Quintin,  or  Quintyne,  and  Sydrach  or  Sadrach, 
common  among  male  names  in  the  sixteenth, 
seventeenth,  and  eighteenth  centuries.  A  favourite 
fancy  with  parents  of  this  parish  was  to  have  their 
boys  christened  Pancras,  after  the  youthful  patron 
saint  of  their  church.  Of  women's  names  there 
are  several  curious  examples  in  the  same  parish, 
as  Sidwell  (common),  Audrey,  Pentecost,  Avis, 
Siblighe,  or  Sibley  (common),  Petronell,  Bethia, 
Eogene  (1573).  Of  this  last  there  are  several 
variations  in  spelling,  as  Eagenye  (1595),  Eogena, 
(1613),  Eogyney  (1657).  But  perhaps  the  most 
remarkable  is  the  rather  common  name  of  Eychord 


or  Eichoard,  which  one  might  hesitate  to  assign  to 
a  female  without  the  ample  proofs  afforded  by  the 
register.  The  most  conclusive  of  these  proofs  is 
the  entry  of  the  marriage  of  "  Eychard  Smerdon 
and  Eychord  Palke,  the  xxviijth  of  September, 
1588."  E.  DTMOND. 

Exeter. 

Almeda,  Almeria,  and  Alvena  are  mediaeval 
names.  Almina  and  Myra,  if  not  of  foreign  deri- 
vation, may  perhaps  be  corrupted  from  these.  I 
came  some  time  ago  to  the  conclusion  (on  what 
grounds  I  cannot  now  remember)  that  Selicia  was 
an  inverted  form  of  Cicely.  Sometimes,  however, 
it  may  be  a  mistake  for  Felicia.  Tamzine  is  an 
old-established  contraction  for  Thomasine,  for- 
merly much  more  popular  than  now.  Myra  is  not 
a  very  uncommon  name.  HERMENTRUDE. 

OLIVER  CROMWELL'S  HEAD  (1st  S.,  2nd  S.,  3rd 
S.  passim;  5th  S.  ii.  205,  240,  466;  iii.  27.)— I 
beg  to  inform  M.  N.  S.  that  the  head  of  which  he 
writes  (p.  27)  is  not  the  same  as  that  to  which 
SENEX  and  others  have  alluded  in  the  Times  as 
being  now  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Horace  Wil- 
kinson. This  head  (which  has  evidently  been  most 
carefully  embalmed)  was  never  in  the  keeping  of 
any  Westminsterapothecary ;  so  that  unless  M.  N.  S. 
imagines  that  poor  dear  Mrs.  Hayes,  after  mur- 
dering her  husband,  embalmed  him  (except,  as 
she  perhaps  did,  in  her  recollection),  this  should, 
in  itself,  have  proved  to  him  that  he  was  writing 
of  some  other  skull,  probably  that  in  the  Ash- 
molean  Museum  at  Oxford,  which,  still  supposed 
by  some  to  be  Cromwell's,  was  once  in  the  pos- 
session of  "  Mr.  Warner,  apothecary,  living  in  King 
Street,  Westminster,"  as  may  be  seen  by  reference 
to  the  Catalogue  of  that  Museum  (p.  67  a). 
There  are,  or  were,  several  so-called  "  Cromwell's 
skulls "  in  existence,  but  none,  I  believe,  so  well 
authenticated  as  that  spoken  of  by  SENEX,  which 
is  not  a  skull,  but  an  embalmed  head,  and  has 
certainly  never  been  pronounced  by  any  critic, 
great  or  small,  to  be  that  of  "  any  other  man  "  in 
particular.  PUELLA. 

[It  would  be  interesting  to  know  when  the  Ashmolean 
acquired  the  skull  from  Mr.  Warner,  and  also  its  history 
previous  to  that  acquirement.] 

EPIGRAM  :  "  LUMINE  ACON  DEXTRO,"  &c.  (5th  S. 
ii.  488.) — A.  H.  B.  first  asks  who  wrote  this  famous 
epigram,  then  tells  us.  I  do  not  doubt  the  author- 
ship which  he  gives,  and  only  know  that  it  is  a 
modern  epigram,  as  neither  Aeon  nor  Leonilla 
appear  in  the  classical  Lexicons,  and  Leftnilla  seems 
to  me  very  questionable  in  quantity. 

As  I  have  seen  it,  it  is  thus,  somewhat  varying 
from  A.  H.  B.:— 

"  Lumine  Aeon  dextro,  capta  est  Leonilla  sinistro, 

Et  potis  est  forma  vincere  uterque  deos : 
Blande  puer,  lumen  quod  habes  concede  sorori, 
Sic  tu  caecus  Amor,  sic  erit  ilia  Venus."     . 


5"S.  III.JAH.18,75.) 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


53 


It  seemed  to  me  to  turn  readily  into  Greek,  only 
altering  the  (arbitrary)  quantity  in  Aeon,  thus  : — 

vccuov  Ar/viAAa  K€KO7rrai, 
8'  a/A<f)(i)  Kpeiorrroves  eiov, 
yTrie  TTCU,  TrapaSo?  TOV  tvcts  o(£>da\fjiov  a 
(5Se  crv  rv(f>Xo<s  "Epws  e'o-o-eat,  ^  8e  Ki'T 

LYTTELTON. 

P.S. — I  venture  to  add  the  following  version  of 
Bishop  Charles  Wordsworth's  celebrated  and  beau- 
tiful couplet : — 

"  I,  minium  dilecta  !  vocat  Deus — i,  bona  nostras 

Pars  animse  !  moerens  altera,  disce  sequi." 
"  Go,  too  much  loved  one  !  God  inviteth — 

Go,  better  part  of  me  ! 

May  I,  the  worse,  through  grief  that  smiteth, 
Learn  to  follow  thee." 

This  is  to  be  found,  slightly  differing,  in  Cam- 
den's  Remains  (edit.  1870,  J.  B.  Smith,  Soho 
Square,  London),  as  an  epitaph  "  Upon  two  beau- 
tiful children,  a  brother  and  sister,  who  wanted 
each  of  them  an  eye."  FREDK.  KULE. 

[We  have  to  thank  MR.  PLATT  for  the  following 
references  on  this  subject  (1st  S.  iii.  208,  289  ;  3rd 
S.  ii.  451).  This  translation  appears  at  the  second 
reference  (p.  289):— 

"  One  eye  is  closed  to  each  in  rayless  night, 

Yet  each  has  beauty  fit  the  gods  to  move, 
Give,  Aeon,  give  to  Leonill  thy  light, 
She  will  be  Venus,  and  thou  sightless  Love." 

Another  translation  is  given  in  vol.  i.,  No.  223, 
and  also  a  paraphrase,  No.  222,  of  A  Collection  of 
Epigrams,  1735.  Dr.  Wharton,  who,  in  his  Essay 
on  Pope  (i.  299,  ed.  1772),  pronounces  this  to  be 
"  the  most  celebrated  of  modern  epigrams,"  gives 
Lord  Lyttelton's  version.] 

DID  HAROLD  DIE  AT  HASTINGS?  (5th  S.  ii. 
407.)— The  earliest  documentary  authority  for  the 
tradition  of  Harold's  escape  from  Hastings  dates 
from  the  latter  part  of  the  twelfth  century.  The 
account  is  to  be  found  in  the  Itinerarium  Cambria 
of  Giraldus  Barri  (Cambrensis). 

Several  subsequent  chroniclers  relate  a  story 
substantially  the  same.  Higden  gives  the  cell  of 
St.  James,  near  St.  John's  Church,  as  the  actual 
hermitage  of  the  conquered  king  ;  but  he  expresses 
very  little  faith  in  the  truth  of  the  tradition.  The 
author  of  the  Vita  Haroldi  varies  the  story  slightly 
by  saying  that  his  hero  lived,  for  ten  years,  the 
life  of  a  hermit  on  Dover  Cliff,  and  eventually  died 
at  Chester.  The  most  trustworthy  accounts  declare 
that  Harold's  body  was  recognized  on  the  battle- 
field and  removed  to  Walthain  Abbey  for  inter- 
ment. The  statement  made  by  William  of  Poitou, 
to  the  effect  that  the  dead  king  was  buried  on  the 
sea-shore  by  William  Malet,  can  be  reconciled  with 
the  more  generally  accepted  claims  of  Waltham 
Abbey  upon  the  hypothesis  that  he  may  have  been 
hastily  interred  in  the  manner  described  imme- 


diately after  the  battle,  but,  when  the  passions 
excited  by  the  contest  had  subsided,  the  ruling 
powers  allowed  the  monks  of  Waltham  to  provide 
a  more  appropriate  resting-place  for  the  body  of 
the  founder  of  their  house.  The  Chester  legend, 
with  its  variations,  will  not  bear  the  test  of  exami- 
nation ;  but  if  NEOMAGUS  likes  to  pursue  the  sub- 
ject further,  he  will  find  much  interesting  matter  in 
a  paper  on  Waltham  Abbey,  communicated  to  the 
Essex  Archaeological  Society  by  Mr.  Freeman,  and 
published  in  vol.  ii.  of  their  Transactions. 

C.  FAULKE-WATLING. 

The  story  which  sets  forth  how  Harold  was  not 
killed  at  Hastings,  but  how  he  lived  long  after- 
wards, dwelling  on  the  banks  of  the  Dee,  near 
Chester,  is,  I  believe,  a  pure  romance.  It  is  of 
considerable  antiquity,  however,  as  is  proved  by 
its  being  found  in  a  fifteenth-century  manuscript 
in  the  British  Museum  (Harl.  3776).  This  docu- 
ment has  never  been  printed  in  full,  but  an  analy- 
sis of  it  may  be  seen  in  Sir  Thomas  Duffus  Hardy's 
Catalogue  of  Materials  relating  to  the  History  of 
Great  Britain  'and  Ireland,  vol.  i.,  p.  668. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Mr.  Freeman  has  collected  all  the  notices  re- 
lating to  this  subject  (Norman  Conquest,  iii.,  515- 
517,  758-761).  The  story  to  which  NEOMAGUS 
refers  is  told  by  the  biographer  of  Harold  (Ibid., 
515,  760-1).  W.  A.  B.  C. 

"  YOUNG  ROGER'S  COURTSHIP  *  (5th  S.  ii.  487.) 
— My  version  of  this  song  runs  thus  : — 
"  Come  hither,  young  Roger,  for  thou  art  my  son, 

Although  thou  'rt  the  plague  of  my  life, 

Put  on  the  best  clothes  that  ever  thou  hast, 

And  I  '11  send  thee  to  woo  thee  a  wife  ; 

I  will,  yes  I  will,  so  I  will, 
I  '11  send  thee  to  woo  thee  a  wife,  I  will. 

So  Roger  put  on  his  very  best  clothes, 

That  neither  were  tattered  nor  torn, 
A  bright  yellow  hat  to  suit  his  smart  clothes, — 

You  'd  have  thought  him  a  gentleman  born  ; 

You  would,  yes  you  would,  so  you  would, 
You'd  have  thought  him  a  gentleman  born,  you  would. 

The  first  that  young  Roger  a  wooing  went  to 
Was  an  innkeeper's  daughter  called  Kate, 

But  he  had  not  spoken  three  words  or  more 
When  she  hit  him  a  rap  on  the  pate ; 
She  did,  yes  she  did,  so  she  did, 

She  hit  him  a  rap  on  the  pate,  she  did. 

The  next  that  young  Roger  went  wooing  unto 
Was  a  farmer's  young  daughter  called  Grace, 

But  he  had  not  spoken  three  words  or  more 
When  she  gave  him  a  slap  in  the  face  ; 
She  did,  yes  she  did,  so  she  did, 

She  gave  him  a  slap  in  the  face,  she  did. 

'  Oh  !  then,'  said  young  Roger, '  this  never  will  do, 

I  'm  all  over  boxes  and  pain, 
If  this  you  call  courting,  fair  ladies,  adieu ! 

I  '11  run  back  to  my  mother  again ; 

I  will,  yes  I  will,  so  I  will, 
I  '11  run  back  to  my  mother  again,  I  will.'  " 

I  cannot  vouch  for  the  correctness  of  this  version, 


54 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*8.  III.  JAN.  16, 75. 


as  it  is  only  the  recollection  of  an  old  lady,  who 
remembers  her  mother  singing  it,  about  the  same 
time  that  MR.  HIGSON  mentions,  the  beginning  of 
this  century.  It  seems  probable  that  the  allusion 
to  the  hose  comes  in,  in  the  first  line  of  the 
second  verse  of  my  version,  thus  obviating  the 
evident  error  of  making  "  clothes "  rhyme  with 
itself ;  and  as  in  MR.  HIGSON 's  lines  there  is  an 
absence  of  rhyme,  I  would  submit  to  him  the  sug- 
gestion that  they  are  not  a  verse,  but  are  com- 
pounded of  parts  of  one  or  two  verses. 

C.  M.  G. 
Norwich, 

ETYMOLOGY  OF  "TINKER"  (5th  S.  ii.  421.)— 
MR.  KILGOUR  seems  a  little  bold  in  his  etymo- 
logical remarks  about  the  word  "  tinker."  As  far 
as  the  Welsh  language  is  concerned,  I  am  not  at 
all  sure  that  its  vocabulary  assists  his  theory. 
The  ordinary  modern  Welsh  word  for  a  "  tinker  " 
is  tinciivr,  which  may  be  connected  with  the  root 
tine,  a  "  tink  "  or  "  tinkling."  There  is  another 
word  from  which  MR.  KILGOUR  may  certainly 
derive  some  assistance  ;  it  is  tincerdd  (not  tincerrd, 
as  he  writes  it) ;  and  this  is  a  compound  word  with 
a  curious  history.  Cerdd,  from  the  verb  cerdded 
(to  walk),  means  any  itinerant  craft  ;  hence,  as 
minstrelsy  was  the  most  important  vagabond  pro- 
fession, cerdd  generally  signifies  a  song.  But  tin 
gives  the  word  to  which  it  is  prefixed  an  ignoble 
signification,  and  tincerdd  means  "  the  tail-end  of 
a  profession,"  and  is,  in  fact,  applied  to  the  tinker's 
craft.  It  may  be  added  that  the  Welsh  lyrist, 
Dafydd-ab-Gwilym  (who  diedA.D.  1400,  and  whose 
surpassingly  lovely  poems  are  still  waiting  to  be 
discovered),  used  the  word  tincr.  Dr.  Owen  Pughe, 
the  editor  of  his  odes,  prints  it  in  italics,  and  says 
it  is  a  Saxon  word.  S.  D.  LESTER. 

Wellington  College. 

KOBERT  PEEL  AND  JAMES  BARRY  (5th  S.  ii. 
488.)— The  story  about  Sir  Kobert  Peel  (not  the 
statesman,  but  his  father)  and  Barry's  annuity 
may  be  found  in  every  life  of  the  painter,  with  the 
additional  circumstance  that,  when  the  baronet 
found  how  good  a  bargain  he  had  accidentally 
made,  he  returned  200Z.  to  defray  the  expenses  of 
the  funeral  and  pay  for  the  erection  of  a  tablet  in 
St.  Paul's.  Barry  was  in  his  sixty-sixth  year 
when  the  annuity  was  purchased,  and  I  suppose 
any  almanack  for  1806  would  enable  MR.  SOLLY  to 
ascertain  the  market  value  of  an  annuity  of  100Z. 
under  the  circumstances.  See  Barry's  Works,  4to., 
1809,  vol.  i.  p.  302,  and  Cunningham's  Lives  of  the 
Painters,  vol.  ii.  p.  136.  CHITTELDROOG. 

SEMPLE,  THE  SURNAME  (5th  S.  ii.  427.)— Should 
the  query  touching  the  etymology  of  the  Semples 
evoke  a  reply  from  any  one  versed  in  the  archaeo- 
logy of  Renfrewshire,  it  would  be  interesting  to 


include  the  name  of  their  "  chief  seat,"  Elziots- 
toun,  Elliotstoun,  &c. 

It  is  somewhat  remarkable  that  several  noted 
Border  surnames  are  attached  to  places  in  Ren- 
frewshire, as  Johnstoun,  near  Paisley,  Ker  of 
Kersland,  in  the  neighbouring  county  of  Ayr,  and 
this  place  of  the  Semples.  There  is  no  record  of 
a  migration  from  the  west  country  southward, 
although  families  of  note  have  gone  to  the  north, 
leaving  their  names  territorially  to  mark  their 
first  settlements  on  the  border,  e.g.,  the  parishes 
of  E.  and  W.  Gordon  in  Berwickshire,  Chisholm, 
in  Roxburghshire,  &c. 

The  lands  of  Elliotstoun  now  belong  to  a  family 
of  Harvey,  but  there  do  not  appear  to  be  any  old 
title-deeds  or  charters  extant.  In  the  Chartulary 
of  Passelet  (=Paisley),  published  by  the  Maitland 
Club,  the  name  occurs  in  a  charter  of  1409  as 
Johannes  Simpil,  dominus  Elyoston,  and  in  other 
places  as  Elyoeston,  Elieiston,  Elyetston,  Elyot- 
ston,  and  Lord  Semple  as  dominus  Sympill, 
Symple,  &c.,  down  to  1488.  W.  E. 

That  "  Saint,"  or  its  equivalent,  is  often  cor- 
rupted into  "  Sein "  is  indisputable.  I  therefore 
am  inclined  to  think  that "  Semple  "  may  be  a  cor- 
ruption of  "  St.  Paul."  In  Switzerland  we  find 
a  town  called  Sembrancher,  a  corruption  of  "  St. 
Pancrace,"  to  whom  the  old  disused  church  is  dedi- 
cated. VIATOR  (1). 

This  name  would  certainly  corrupt  from  "  St. 
Paul "  ;  but  it  might  also  be  from  Simplicius. 
Menage  (Vocab.  Hagiol.)  gives  "  Simplicius,  S. 
Simples,  conf.  a  Tours,  Natal,  1  Mars,  Siecle  VII." 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 
Gray's  Inn. 

JEROME  XAVIER,  THE  NEPHEW  OF  ST.  FRANCIS 
XAVIER  (5th  S.  ii.  448.)— Father  Jerome  Xavier 
and  Emanuel  Pinnero  were  sent  from  Goa  to 
Lahor,  by  order  of  the  Pope,  to  effect  the  conver- 
sion of  the  Emperor  Akbar,  in  succession  to 
Fathers  Edward  Leiton  and  Christophe  Vega, 
who  had  returned,  it  was  considered  somewhat 
precipitately,  having  failed  in  the  object  of  their 
mission.  This  was  about  1598,  and  Xavier  was 
still  in  attendance  at  Court  when  Akbar  died,  in 
1605,  of  poison  taken  by  mistake,  according  to  the 
account  of  Signer  Manouchi,  a  Venetian,  forty- 
eight  years  physician  to  the  Imperial  family  of 
Delhi  and  Agra,  without  any  better  success  than 
his  predecessors,  but  no  mention  is  made  in  this  of 
the  year  of  Xavier's  death.  (History  of  the  Mogul 
Dynasty  of  India,  by  Manouchi,  translated  into 
French  by  Father  Francois  Catron,  London,  1826.) 

E. 

"  BILLON  "  (5th  S.  ii.  449.)— Billon,  Lat.  bulla, 
base  metal  of  gold  or  silver  alloyed  with  copper 
(Encydo.  Metropol.  xv.  567). 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 


5th  S.  III.  JAN.  16, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


55 


MOON  BOOKS  (5th  S.  ii.  448.) — Adventures  in 
the  Moon  and  other  Worlds.  London,  Longmans, 
8vo.,  1841,  pp.  447.  I  should  be  glad  to  know 
who  was  the  author  of  this  volume  ;  I  bought  it 
in  1843  as  an  early  work  of  Lord  John  Kussell. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

THE  ARCHBISHOP  OF  CANTERBURY'S  BAPTISM 
(5th  S.  ii.  486.) — Whilst  thanking  your  corre- 
spondent DR.  ROGERS  for  his  interesting  note  on 
Dr.  Macknight,  who  baptized  the  present  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  it  may  perhaps  be  worth 
while  just  to  mention  that  the  present  Primate  is 
not  the  only  one  who  has  filled  that  See  not 
baptized  according  to  the  Anglican  ritual.  At 
any  rate,  there  is  considerable  doubt  as  to  whether 
the  learned  and  devout  John  Tillotson,  who  was 
consecrated  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  in  1691, 
had  been  baptized  according  to  it.  Yet  Macaulay 
observes,  in  hia  History  of  England : — 

"In  ribald  lampoons  he  was  nicknamed  Undipped 
John.  The  parish  register  of  his  baptism  was  produced 
in  vain.  His  enemies  still  continued  to  complain  that 
they  had  lived  to  see  fathers  of  the  Church  who  never 
were  her  children." — Vol.  iv.  p.  37. 

King  William  III.,  who  then  sat  on  the  throne 
of  England,  had  also  not  received  baptism  accord- 
ing to  Anglican  rites,  though  the  fact  of  his  having 
been  christened  is  beyond  all  doubt,  in  the  year 
1651,  in  Holland.     The  following  epigram  was  at 
that  time  in  circulation,  emanating,  as  may  well 
be  supposed,  from  a  Jacobite  pen,  but  not  contain- 
ing very  much  wit  or  beauty  : — 
"  O  sorrowing  wretched  Anglican  Church, 
Speak  not  of  your  Head,  or  Archbishop ; 
For  that  schismatic  Primate,  and  Hollander  King, 
Are  still  in  want  of  christening." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

MARRIAGES  IN  PRIVATE  HOUSES  (5th  S.  ii.  468.) 
— If  such  marriages  were  not  registered  in  the 
parish  register,  the  incumbent  would  have  been 
guilty  of  a  great  omission.  They  certainly  ought 
to  be  registered,  and  in  the  great  majority  of  cases 
probably  were  so,  though  it  is  possible  that  in  the 
universal  carelessness  of  fifty  and  sixty  years  ago 
they  were  now  and  then  forgotten.  However,  if 
not  registered  in  the  parish  register,  they  certainly 
were  not  registered  anywhere  else. 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

A  relation  of  mine  was  married  in  a  house  by 
special  licence  some  years  since,  and  the  parish 
clerk  attended  with  the  register  book.  P.  P. 

OIL  PAINTING  (5th  S.  ii.  468.)— MR.  CRAVEN'S 
picture  is,  no  doubt,  a  portrait  of  the  Madame  de 
Grancy  who  accompanied  Marie  Louise  (d'Orl&ms), 
eldest  daughter  of  Monsieur  and  Henrietta  of 
England,  to  Spain  as  one  of  the  dames  d'honneur ; 
and  as  the  Princess  was  married  to  Charles  II., 


the  last  Spanish  monarch  of  the  House  of  Austria, 
in  1679,  it  must  have  been  painted  after  that  date, 
and  before  the  close  of  the  year  1689,  in  which 
year  the  Queen  died,  as  has  been  generally  sup- 
posed, from  the  effects  of  poison.  It  was  probably 
painted  by  Mignard,  who  was  the  first  Court 
painter  of  his  day  in  France.  If  MR.  CRAVEN 
will  refer  to  those  letters  of  Madame  de  Sevigne, 
which  were  written  during  1679,  he  will  find  some 
most  interesting  particulars  concerning  the  mar- 
riage of  Marie  Louise,  as  well  as  something  about 
Madame  de  Grancy  herself.  The  family  of  De 
Grancy  is  by  no  means  extinct,  and  there  is  one 
branch  which  has  been  settled  for  many  years  in 
the  Grand-Duchy  of  Hesse.  C.  B. 

"  AND  CHATHAM,  HEART-SICK  OF  HIS  COUNTRY'S 
SHAME"  (5th  S.  ii.  448.)— See  Cowper's  Task,  bk. 
ii.,  1.  244.  A.  COCHRANE. 

Hilldrop  Crescent. 

CHRISTMAS  MTTMMERS  (5th  S.  ii.  505.)— "  .4 
Budget  of  Cornish  Poems,  by  various  Authors," 
published  at  Devonport  (it  is  without  date,  but  is 
clearly  a  very  recent  compilation),  concludes  with 
an  "  Account  of  a  Christmas  Play."  The  scene  is 
evidently  laid  in  west  Cornwall ;  but  the  characters, 
dresses,  and  speeches  so  strongly  remind  me  of 
more  than  one  Christmas  performance  I  witnessed 
in  the  eastern  part  of  the  county  in  my  boyhood, 
as  to  satisfy  me  that  it  is  a  trustworthy  description 
of  the  Cornish  variety  of  the  species,  known  as  a 
"Christmas  play."  The  performers  appear  to 
have  been  termed  a  "  Giz-daunce"  in  west  Corn- 
wall, whilst  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  county  they 
were  known  as  "  Christmas  players."  I  never 
heard  them  termed  "mummers"  west  of  the 
Tamar.  The  characters  were  Father  Christmas, 
Turkish  Knight,  St.  George,  Doctor,  the  Dragon, 
the  King  of  Egypt's  Daughter.  The  performance 
usually  concluded  with  a  song,  having  nothing  to 
do  with  the  play.  WM.  PENGELLY. 

Torquay. 

THE  GRIERSONS  OF  DUBLIN  (5th  S.  ii.  468  ;  iii. 
20.) — The  Imperial  Dictionary  of  Universal  Bio- 
graphy gives  an  interesting  account  of  Constantia 
Grierson,  wife  of  Mr.  George  Grierson,  an  eminent 
Dublin  printer,  and  states  that,  "  Lord  Cartaret,  in 
recognition  of  her  services  to  literature,  obtained  a 
patent  for  her  husband,  appointing  him  King's 
printer  in  Ireland,  an  office  which  continued  in  her 
family  till  a  very  recent  period."  Mrs.  Grierson 
is  styled  "  a  woman  of  great  learning  and  genius  "; 
and  this  is  evident  from  the  fact  that,  although 
from  her  childhood  she  was  obliged  to  earn  her 
bread  by  needlework,  she  at  eighteen  years  of  age 
was  "  versed  in  French,  Latin,  Greek  and  Hebrew, 
while  she  also  applied  herself  to  philosophy,  divi- 
nity, and  mathematics."  She  edited  both  Tacitus 
and  Terence,  dedicating  her  version  of  the  latter 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[5th  8.  III.  JAN.  16,  75. 


to  the  son  of  Lord  Cartaret,  with  a  Greek  epigram. 
She  died  when  only  twenty-seven  years  of  age. 
For  further  particulars,  I  would  refer  T.  W.  C.  to 
the  above  Dictionary  of  Biography. 

NEOMAGUS. 

GEORGE  WALKER  (5tb  S.  ii.  247.)— The  follow- 
ing sketch  is,  I  believe,  correct  as  far  as  it  goes  : — 
The  Rev.  Dr.  George  Walker,  == 
Governor  of  Londonderry, 
killed  at  the  Battle  of  the 
Boyne.  He  had  a  sister  Anne, 
wife  of  Maxwell,  of  Falkland, 
Co.  Monaghan. 


1.  G.Walker,  Elizabeth 
Esq.,  died  be-  Richard- 
fore  1728.  son. 


2.  John  Walker, == 
Esq.,  of  Dun-  j 
dalk,  died  1726.  I 


Charity 
Walker, 
wife  of 

Dyneley. 


1.  John.    2.  George.     3.  Robert. 


Jane=James  Read, 
of  Dundalk. 
Isabella== Woolsey. 

By  deed,  dated  25th  July,  1728,  Mrs.  Dyneley, 
executrix  of  her  brother  John,  Elizabeth,  widow 
of  George,  George  Walker,  second  son  of  John, 
and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Kead,  conveyed  lands  to  George 
Conyngham,  Esq.,  of  Springh.iU,  co.  Tyrone. 

Y.  S.  M. 

ANTS  LAYING-UP  CORN  (2nd  S.  xi.  388,  475  ; 
5th  S.  ii.  494.)— 

"  Naturalists  report  of  the  Providence  of  the  Pismire, 
that  when  she  storeth  up  grain  for  the  Winter,  she  biteth 
off  both  the  ends  of  the  Corn,  thereby  to  prevent  the 
growing  thereof.  But  if  we  should  be  so  unhappy  as  to 
commit  one  Sin,  0  let  us  with  speedy  repentance  spoile 
the  procreative  power  thereof,"  &c. — Thomas  Fuller's 
The  True  Penitent,  1655,  p.  6. 

B. 

"  WASTE-RIFF  "  (5th  S.  ii.  426.)— This  word,  oc- 
curring in  the  Principles  of  Cooking,  and  said  to 
be  a  north- country  one,  seems  no  other  than  the 
Scotch  wastry,  or  wastery  (ry=riffe),  used  in  the 
sense  of  wasteful  action  or  conduct.  "  What 
wastry  ! "  is  an  exclamation  often  heard.  K. 

Under  "  Riff-raff,"  Dr.  E.  C.  Brewer,  in  Phrase 
and  Fable,  says  : — 

"  Rief  is  Anglo-Saxon,  and  means  a  rag.  Raff  is  also 
Anglo-Saxon,  and  means  sweepings.  (Danish,  rips-raps). 
The  French  have  the  expression  avoir  rifle,  et  rafle,  mean- 
ing to  have  everything ;  and  the  phrase  il  n'a  laisse  ni  rif 
m  raf,  he  has  left  nothing  behind  him." 

FREDK.  RULE. 

Wasteful,  spendthrift.  More  is  implied  than 
simply  waste  in  Wasteriff  ;  it  is  equal  to  useless, 
reckless  waste  ;  squandering.  SETH  WAIT. 

INDIAN-INK  TOPOGRAPHICAL  DRAWINGS  (5th  S. 
ii.  387.) — When  a  boy,  I  was  well  acquainted  with 
Major  David  Robertson,  who  had  served  with 


credit  in  India,  and  was  a  retired  officer  of  the 
East  India  Company's  Bengal  Army.  He  was  a 
friend  of  my  father's,  and  resided  with  his  family 
in  Edinburgh.  He  subsequently  removed  to 
Lansdown  Crescent,  Cheltenham,  where  he  lived 
for  some  years,  and  died  there.  Major  Robertson 
was,  I  believe,  a  man  of  ability,  but  I  am  unable 
to  give  any  opinion  as  to  his  artistic  capacity. 

H.  A.  KENNEDY. 
Funchal,  Madeira. 

"THE  NEW  STATE  OF  ENGLAND,"  1691  (5th  S.  ii. 
429,  475),  was  by  Guy  Miege,  in  opposition  to  E. 
Chamberlayne's  Anglice  Notitia ;  or,  Present  State 
of  England,  which  was  first  published  in  1669,  and 
reached  its  eighteenth  edition  in  1694.  The  twenty- 
first  edition,  1704,  appeared  after  E.  Chamber- 
layne's death,  and,  as  well  as  subsequent  editions, 
bore  the  name  of  his  son  John,  who  in  the  Preface 
is  very  bitter  against  Miege  for  "  setting  up  a  New 
State  of  England,  in  opposition  to  my  Father's 
Present  State,"  and  speaks  of  him  as  "  by  Birth  a 
Swisser."  This  drew  from  Miege  a  pamphlet, 
entitled — 

"  Utrum  Horum  1  Tyranny  or  Liberty,  &c. ;  in  Answer 
to  Dr.  Chamberlayn  and  Son  :  with  an  Account  of  his 
Birth,  Education,  Travels,  &c.  8vo.  Lond.,  1705." 

The  New  State  went  through  six  editions  up  to 
1707,  and  after  the  Union  was  enlarged  and  pub- 
lished as  The  Present  State  of  Great  Britain,  four 
editions  of  which  (1707  to  1718)  bear  Miege's 
name.  In  the  fifth  to  the  eighth  his  name  was 
omitted,  and  the  tenth,  1745,  was  continued  by 
S.  Bolton,  who  says,  "  The  Collection  of  Lists  was 
so  confused  that  it  was  difficult  to  find 'anything 
out,  which  I  first  endeavoured  to  rectify  in  the 
Ninth  Edition." 

In  1678,  Guy  Miege  was  dwelling  in  Panton 
Street,  near  Leicester  Fields,  at  Mr.  Beaver's, 
an  apothecary.  He  was  then  a  "  Professor  of  the 
French  Tongue,  and  of  Geography."  The  first 
stroke  of  his  pen  for  the  public,  printed  several 
times  and  in  divers  languages,  was — 

"  A  Relation  of  Three  Embassies  from  Charles  II.  to 
the  Great  Duke  of  Muscovie,  the  King  of  Sweden,  and 
the  King  of  Denmark.  Performed  by  the  Earle  of  Car- 
lisle in  1663  and  1664.  Written  by  an  Attendant  on  the 
Embassies.  8vo.  Lond.,  1669." 

He  also  published — 

"A  New  Dictionary,  Fr.-Eng.,  Eng.-Fr.  4to.,  Lond., 
1677." 

"  A  New  French  Grammar.    8vo.,  Lond.,  1678." 

"  A  Dictionary  of  Barbarous  French.  4to.,  Lond., 
1679." 

"  L'Etat  present  de  1'Europe.  Suivant  les  Gazettes  et 
autres  Avis  d'Angleterre,  France,  Hollande,  &c.  4  pp., 
fol.,  Lond.,  1682." 

"New  Cosmography,  or  Survey  of  the  Whole  World 
(1682  ?)." 

"  The  Present  State  of  Denmark.    8vo.,  Lond.,  1683." 

" The  Great  French  Dictionary.    Fol.,  Lond.,  1688." 

"  The  English  Grammar,  2nd  edit.    8vo.,  Lond.,  1691." 

"  Miscellanea ;  or,  a  Choice  Collection  of  Wise  and 
Ingenious  Sayings.  By  G.  M.  8vo.,  Lond.,  1694." 


5th  S.  III.  JAN.  16,  '75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


57 


This  last  little  book  seems  to  have  hung  on  the 
author's  hands,  for  it  was  re-issued  in  1697  under 
the  title  of  Delight  and  Pastime;  or,  Pleasant 
Diversion  for  Both  Sexes,  a  copy  of  which  (though 
originally  published  at  a  shilling)  sold  at  Sotheby's 
on  June  16,  1856,  for  ll  6s.  W.  H.  ALLNUTT. 

Oxford. 

P.S.  There  is  a  copy  of  Utrum  Horum  ?  in  the 
British  Museum;  but  not  in  the  Bodleian. 

"TOUCH  NOT  THE  CAT  BUT  (OR  HOT)  THE  GLOVE" 

(5th  S.  ii.  146,  213,  358,  437.)— LINDIS  says  that 
"  but  and  ben  the  house  means  within  and  with- 
out." I  fancy  by  without  he  means  out  of  doors. 
Suppose  a  cottage  of  two  rooms :  where  the  cooking 
is  done  is  but;  the  other  room  is  ben.  Standing 
in  the  former  room,  and  saying  to  a  person  "  go  ben 
the  house,"  means  to  go  to  the  other  room.  Ben 
is,  perhaps,  from  the  Gaelic  bun,  a  foundation 
(suppose  some  building  more  elaborate  than  usual). 
But  is  from  the  Gaelic  buth,  a  tent,  a  pavilion,  a 
booth.  From  the  Gaelic  buth  comes  the  Lowland- 
Scotch  bothie,  and  the  English  booth.  Akin  to  it 
is  the  Hebrew  bayith,  house  ;  seen  in  the  com- 
pound bethel,  el  being  God  ;  in  Hebrew  ail,  akin 
to  the  Gaelic  ailt,  high. 

THOMAS  STRATTON,  M.D. 

The  following  passage  seems  to  show  that  at  the 
beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century  but  was,  at 
least,  occasionally  used  in  much  the  same  sense  as 
in  Scotland :  "  God  cannot  dispense  with  anie 
commandment  of  the  first  table  but  he  should 
cease  to  be  God." — (Manningham's  Diary,  p.  26.) 

WM.  PENGELLY. 

Torquay. 

Chaucer  writes  (Prologue,  582),  "in  honour 
detteles  but-if  he  were  wood,"  i.e.,  "unless  he 
were  mad."  Now  it  used  to  be  correct  to  use  the 
preposition  "without"  for  "unless";  e.  g.,  "you 
will  never  live  to  my  age  without  you  keep  your- 
self," &c.,  from  Sidney,  i.  e.,  near  300  years  ago. 

M.  A.  N. 

LINDIS,  in  noticing  these  words,  says,  "  But  and 
ben  the  house  means  within  and  without,"  in  Scotch. 
Such  is  not  the  real  meaning  of  the  expression  ; 
the  words  are  applied  generally  to  two  apartments, 
a  room  and  kitchen  ;  for  instance,  Burns  says  in 
the  "  Holy  Fair,"— 

"  Now  but  and  ben  the  change-house  fills," 
viz.,  the  change-house  fills  in  both  apartments,  or 
all  its  apartments.  There  is  also,  as  illustrating 
this,  the  Scotch  expression,  the  benmost  bore, 
meaning  the  farthest  in  crevice  or  aperture.  In 
the  olden  times,  too,  the  back  or  inner  room  from 
the  kitchen  was  called  the  spence,  and  on  a  visitor 
calling,  he  was  taken  ben  the  spence.  I  am 
confident  that  this  explanation  of  the  words  but 
and  ben  will  be  endorsed  by  every  Scotchman, 


and  not  the  rendering  "  within  and  without  the 
house."  JAMES  McKiE. 

Kilmarnock. 

"WAPPEN'D  WIDOW"  (5th  S.  ii.  224,  314,  379.) 
It  seems  to  me  that  MR.  BROWN  is  right  in  his 
explanation  of  the  meaning  of  the  word  "wap- 
pen'd,"  viz.,  that  it  refers  to  the  arms  or  escut- 
cheon borne  by  a  widow.  The  word  still  has  this 
meaning  in  German.  A  box  of  chocolate  sweet- 
meats was  lately  sent  to  my  house  from  Hamburg  ; 
the  title  "  Wappen  Chocolade  "  is  stamped  on  the 
lid  of  the  box,  and  each  of  the  smaller  packets 
within  is  ornamented  with  the  shield,  emblazoned 
in  colours,  gold,  &c.,  of  some  Continental  state.  I 
think  the  meaning  of  the  passage  in  Timon  of 
Athens  is,  that  the  widow  being  "  wappen'd,"  and 
therefore  provided  for,  has  no  need  to  marry  again, 
but  yet  does  so,  being  tempted  by  the  gold  of  some 
suitor.  I  enclose  a  "  rubbing  "  of  the  "  Wappen 
chocolade  "  stamp.  W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

It  seems  clear  to  me  that  the  derivation  of  wap- 
pened  is  from ,  the  Saxon  wcepun  or  wapen,  a 
weapon.  A  wappened  widow  would,  therefore,  be 
weaponed  or  wounded,  and  so  waped,  overcome, 
dejected,  or  cast  down.  Shakspeare,  in  Timon  of 
Athens,  descanting  on  the  influence  or  power  of 
gold,  says,— 

"  This  is  it 

That  makes  the  wappen'd  widow  wed  again." 

If  this  interpretation  be  rejected,  I  think  the  sug- 
gestion of  DR.  CHARNOCK,  that  it  is  from  wepant 
to  weep,  may  be  accepted. 

The  Wapentake,  or  Hundred,  seems  to  come 
from  the  same  source — wapen,  a  weapon,  and  tac 
(tactus),  a  touching.  Amongst  the  Anglo-Saxons 
prevailed  the  following  custom,  taken  from  the 
Danes.  When  the  Comes  came  to  take  the 
government  of  the  hundred,  or  wapentake,  he  held 
his  lance  or  pike  upright,  and  the  rest  came  with 
their  weapons  and  touched  his,  and  were  sworn 
to  league  and  public  peace  or  obedience. 

Wapinschaw  (Scot.),  an  exhibition  of  arms  at 
certain  seasons,  is  doubtless  from  the  same  source ; 
and  it  is  a  common  threat  with  boys  to  give  an 
opponent  a  "  whapping."  In  p.  314  the  quotation 
from  Gower — 

"  And  so  lewhapped  and  assoted  " 
—evidently  means  be-weaponed,  belaboured,  beaten 
and  assaulted.  GEO.  WHITE. 

St.  Briavel's,  Epsom. 

BRAOSE^BAVENT  (5th  S.  ii.  237,  436.)— At  the 
latter  reference  MR.  FELIX  LAURENT  gives  some 
authorities  for  proving  the  marriage  of  a  William 
de  Braose.  I  was  aware  of  most  of  them  before- 
hand, but  on  looking  them  over  again  I  cannot 
find  a  single  word  to  prove  that  such  a  marriage 
took  place  in  any  of  them ;  the  only  one  I  cannot 
get  access  to  is  Dodsworth,  liv.  130.  I  conjecture 


58 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  8.  III.  JAN.  16,  75. 


that  MR.  LAURENT  means  the  Dodsworth  MS. 
in  the  Bodleian,  but  I  suspect  that  will  not  say 
anything  about  this  marriage. 

Abbr.  Plac.  10  Ed.  II.  Ko.  26  (p.  327b)  only 
proves  that  there  was  a  second  "William  de 
Braose  "  in  the  particular  generation  alluded  to, 
son  of  William  de  Braose,  who  died  1290,  and 
Mary  de  Koos,  who  died  1326,  his  wife. 

The  other  references  MR.  LAURENT  gives  are 
nearly  all  to  do  with  grants  of  fairs  and  markets 
to  a  Peter  de  Braose,  and  Joan  his  wife,  great- 
grand-daughter  of  Laurence  de  Saunford,  Knight, 
and  do  not  mention  William  de  Braose  or  his  wife 
in  any  way  whatever.  D.  0.  E. 

The  Crescent,  Bedford. 

ENGLISH  TRANSLATIONS  (5th  S.  ii.  287,  334; 
iii.  16)  :— 

"Epictetus,  by  George  Long.  In  preparation  for 
f  Bonn's  Classical  Library.'  " 

"  Epistle  of  Barnabas,  Clark's  'Ante-Nicene  Lib.';  also 
by  Charles  H.  Hoole,  M.A.  (Rivingtoris).  Both  editions 
included  in  volumes  entitled  ' Apostolic  Fathers.'  " 

"Pastor  of  Hernias,  Clark's  '  Ante-Nicene  Lib.'  ('Apo- 
stolic Fathers');  also  by  Charles  H.  Hoole/ M. A.,  'The 
Shepherd  of  Hernias  '  (Rivingtons). 

E.  A.  P. 

"HOGMANEY"  (5th  S.  ii.  329,  517.)— In  the 
Cleasby-Vigfusson  Icelandic  Dictionary  the  Scotch 
hogmaney=ihe  last  day  of  the  year,  or  a  feast 
given  on  that  day,  is  supposed  to  be  related  to  the 
Icelandic  hoku-notc,  mid-winter  night,  the  ety- 
mology of  which  is  not  known.  The  word  occurs 
only  once  in  Icelandic  literature — in  the  Heims- 
kringla.  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

BEER  AND  WINE,  BEER  AND  CIDER  (5th  S.  ii. 
186,  235.) — I  have  heard  the  saying,  quoted  by 
MR.  PENGELLY,  somewhat   differently  expressed 
by  an  old  Devonshire  gardener,  viz.  :  — 
"  Cider  on  beer  never  fear, 
But  beer  on  cider  makes  a  bad  rider  " ; 

where  "rider"  may  be  used  either  in  the  sense 
given  by  MR.  PENGELLY,  or  in  the  ordinary  mean- 
ing of  the  word.  In  the  latter  case  it  would  refer 
to  the  intoxicating  effect  of  the  liquor  when  so 
taken.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

JAMES  SAYERS,  THE  CARICATURIST  (5th  S.  ii. 
281,  382,  478),  was  born  at  Great  Yarmouth  in 
1748,  and  was  baptized  in  the  parish  church  there, 
31st  August,  1748,  as  appears  by  a  certificate 
kindly  furnished  to  me  by  the  Eev.  George  Ven- 
ables,  the  present  vicar.  He  was  the  son  of  Wil- 
liam Sayers  and  Sarah,  his  wife.  In  my  Perlus- 
tration  of  Great  Yarmouth,  vol.  ii.  p.  85,  I  have 
traced  the  family  from  an  early  period,  and  have 
given  an  engraving  of  their  armorial  bearings. 
They  appear  to  have  occupied  a  highly  respectable 
position  in  Great  Yarmouth  for  two  centuries. 


The  first  poem  of  the  caricaturist  was,  I  believe, 
Mundungus,  in  which  he  lampooned  the  attorney 
:o  whom  he  had  been  articled,  Mr.  Ramey  (Perlus- 
tration,  vol.  i.  p.  368),  and  others,  and  so  probably 
made  the  place  "  too  hot  to  hold  him."  Ramey 
aad  obtained  the  lucrative  place  of  Receiver-Gene- 
ral for  the  county,  and  had  married  his  daughter 
to  the  Earl  of  Home,  which  circumstances  gave 
point  to  the  following  lines  by  Sayers  : — 

My  well-known  character  and  station  high 
Bid  me  Mundungus'  pointed  shafts  defy ; 
To  gain  that  station,  merit  pav'd  the  road, 
And  what  I  blush'd  to  ask  my  friends  bestowed. 
I  never  offered  incense  to  a  peer, 
Or  talked  of  places  in  a  courtier's  ear  ; 
Who  says  I  did]— let  him  aloud  declare  it ; 
'Tis  false,  by  Heaven  !  and  Spurgeon,  you  can  swear  it." 

Spurgeon  being  then  town  clerk  and  a  great  sup- 
porter of  Ramey.  The  sinecure  which  he  obtained 
from  Pitt  was  that  of  Marshal  of  Exits,  and  he 
received  that  of  Cursitor  from  Lord  Eldon. 

I  have  published  a  portrait  of  Sayers  from  a 
drawing  made  by  himself  in  1814. 

CHARLES  JNO.  PALMER. 

Great  Yarmouth. 

NAPOLEON'S  SCAFFOLD  AT  WATERLOO  (4th  S. 
ix.  469,  538 ;  x.  37,  97  ;  5th  S.  ii.  316.)— Sir 
Walter  Scott,  who. visited  the  field  of  Waterloo 
very  shortly  after  the  battle,  in  allusion  to  the 
various  stations  occupied  by  Napoleon  during  the 
progress  of  the  fight,  writes  thus  to  the  Duke  of 
Buccleuch  touching  the  "  coign  of  vantage "  in 
question  : — 

"  The  story  of  his  having  an  observatory  erected  for 
him  is  a  mistake.  There  is  such  a  thing,  and  he  repaired 
to  it  during  the  action  ;  but  it  was  built  or  erected  some 
months  before,  for  the  purpose  of  a  trigonometrical  survey 
of  the  country  by  the  King  of  the  jNetherlands."— Lock- 
hart's  Life  of  Scott,  vol.  iii.  p.  360. 

H.  A.  KENNEDY. 

Funchal,  Madeira. 

LARGE  OAK  (5th  S.  ii.  366,  522.)— An  error  in 
punctuation  gives  a  wrong  sense  to  the  description 
of  the  trunk  of  the  Marton  Oak.  "  With  openings 
between  them  varying  from  2  to  9  feet  wide"  is  the 
correct  reading.  It  is  the  openings,  not  the  masses 
of  timber,  which  are  of  the  above  dimensions. 

That  noble  work,  Strutt's  Sylva  Britannica, 
imperial  folio,  1822,  contains  no  etching  or  mention 
of  this  gigantic  specimen  of  "  The  Imperial  Plant," 
which,  if  not  the  largest  in  England,  holds  pro- 
bably the  second  place.  According  to  Strutt,  the 
Cowthorpe  Oak  at  Wetherby,  in  Yorkshire,  is  still 
greater ;  but  the  dimensions  given  of  it  in  an 
article  on  "  The  King  of  the  Oaks,"  not  long  since, 
in  the  Standard  newspaper,  would  award  the  pride 
of  place  to  the  tree  at  Marton. 

Perhaps  the  notices  in  "  N.  &  Q."  of  this  hoary- 
oak,  whose  top  is  not  yet  "bald  with  dry  anti- 
quity," may  direct  the  attention  of  the  landowner 


5*  S.  III.  JAN.  16,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


59 


whose  property  it  is,  and  cause  him  to  take  efficient 
means  for  its  protection  from  the  tempest,  by 
banding  the  trunk  round  with  iron  hooping  and 
placing  timber  props  under  the  most  massive 
limbs.  Long  may  it  be  ere  its  scattered  honours 
strew  the  ground  ! 

The  farmer,  to  whose  house  it  is  near,  states  that 
it  bears  many  acoins.     This  may  well  be,  for  the 
top  of  the  tree  has  innumerable  twigs  and  small 
branches,  which  in  summer  must  be  thickly  clothed 
with  foliage.     It  is  still,  after  so  many  ages — 
"  The  oak  that  in  summer  is  sweet  to  hear, 
And  rustles  its  leaves  in  the  fall  of  the  year." 

If  the  poet's  assertion,  so  accurate  in  respect  to 
the  animal  world,  holds  good  likewise  as  to  the 
vegetable — 

"  Fortes  creantur  fortibus  et  bonis," 
the  seed  of  this  British  oak  should  be  collected  for 
plantations.  GEORGE  R.  JESSE. 

EDWARD  GIBBON   (5th  S.  iii.  25)  died  in  St. 
James's  Street,  having  left  Sheffield  Place  some 
days  before,  and  was  buried  at  Fletching,  Sussex. 
Vide  his  Autobiography,  addit.  byLord  Sheffield  : — 
"  Where  Byron  lived,  and  Gibbon  died, 
And  Alvanley  was  witty." 

Locker. 

A. 

[As  MR.  PICKPORD  points  out,  Grote  is  buried  close  to 
W.  Gifford,  the  critic.] 

CORPSES  ENTOMBED  IN  WALLS,  &c.  (5th  S.  ii. 
185,  234,  298,  337,  398,  457.)— As  it  is  clear  that 
MR.  MICKLETHWAITE  and  I  shall  never  agree  on 
the  main  issue  of  this  discussion, — "  a  wall  within 
a  coffin," — I  say  no  more  of  that,  and  I  only  write 
now  to  protest  against  a  word  used  by  such  writers 
as  Cicero  and  Suetonius  being  put  into  the  cate- 
gory of  "Low  Latin."  I  dissent  also  from  the 
dictum  that  "  a  translation  excludes  the  idea  of  a 
grave,"  or  that  there  is  anything  in  the  text  of 


le  to  warrant  the  very  positive  assertion  that 
"the  bodies  were  not  re-interred,  but  placed  in  a 
coffin'  or  reliquary,  above  ground."  If  it  speaks 
anything  to  the  point,  it  speaks  the  opposite,  for  it 
says,  "juxta  corpus  beati  patris  Benedict!,"  of 
whom  it  is  said  before,  "  sepultus  in  ecclesia  beati 
apostoli  Petri." 

As  nothing  has  been  said  about  putting  one 
corpse  on  the  top  of  another,  I  submit  that  the 
reference  to  the  "XV.   Canon  of  Auxerre"  is 
wholly  beside  the  question.    I  have  said  my  last. 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

THE  LYON  HERALD  OFFICE  IN  SCOTLAND  (5th 
S.  ii.  448.)— The  subjoined  extract  is  from  Mr. 
Seton's  Law  and  Practice  of  Heraldry  in  Scotland. 
Edinburgh,  1863  :— 

"Although  the  precise  date  of  the  institution  of  this 
office  is  believed  to  be  unknown,  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  it  is  of  great  antiquity.  Chalmers  (Caledonia,  i. 


762)  remarks  that  there  is  no  trace  of  the  Lyon  King 
or  his  Herald  at  the  memorable  coronation  of  Alexander 
III.  in  1249,  of  which  Fonlun  gives  a  very  minute  account, 
nor  was  the  same  sovereign  attended  by  any  such  officers 
when  he  met  Edward  I.  at  Westminster  in  the  year  1278. 
As  early,  however,  as  the  coronation  of  Robert  II.  at 
Holyrood  Abbey,  on  the  23rd  of  May,  1371,  we<  find  the 
Lyon  King-of-Arms  occupying  a  very  prominent  posi- 
tion." 

J.  MANUEL. 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

"THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  NILE"  (5th  S.  ii.  369, 
518.) — I  have  been  informed  that  the  spirited  tune, 
so  called,  was  composed  by  Braham,  and  that 
music  and  words  were  first  introduced  at  the  old 
Royalty  Theatre  in  Wellclose  Square,  Katcliffe 
Highway.  MR.  CHAPPELL  can,  no  doubt,  say 
whether  this  be  correct  or  not.  I  have  seen  old 
copies  of  the  words  with  the  music,  but  I  cannot 
call  to  mind  any  mention  of  either  author  or  com- 
poser. The  words  are  very  loyal  and  patriotic, 
but  they  resemble  too  many  national  songs  in  being 
sad  doggerel.*  The  music  merits  better  poetry. 
J.  W.  may  find  slip  prints  of  the  words  by  in- 
quiry in  the  Dials ;  and  if  the  MS.  music-seller 
still  has  his  stall  beneath  the  wall  of  the  Vinegar 
Yard,  City  Road,  he  will  supply  him  with  the 
music.  About  thirty  years  ago,  an  old  man, 
sitting  on  the  Bank-steps,  used  to  play  a  tin  fiddle  ; 
he  was  a  wretched  scraper,  and  his  only  tune  was 
the  Battle  of  the  Nile.  About  the  same  time,  an 
old  sailor  used  to  perambulate  the  sailor  quarters 
of  East  London,  and  play  and  sing  the  same  song. 
He  was  also  a  scraper,  but  a  little  better  than  his 
fellow  musician  on  the  Bank-steps,  of  whom  La- 
blache  used  to  say,  "When  that  old  fellow 

dies, may  take  his  place  as  the  worst  fiddler  ! " 

I  forget  the  name  of  the  musician  who  caused  so- 
invidious  a  comparison.  VIATOR  (1). 

THE  TERMINATION  "  AC  "  IN  PLACE-NAMES  IN 
FRANCE  (5th  S.  ii.  320,  455,  523.)— In  his  Eude 
Stone  Monuments,  1872,  p.  329,  Mr.  Fergusson 
says :  "  There  is  one  particle,  ac,  which  I  cannot 
help  thinking  may  prove  of  importance  when  its 
origin  is  ascertained."  It  is  found  in  517  towns, 
villages,  or  places  in  France.  I  derive  ac  from  the 
Gaelic  achaidh,  an  abode,  a  home  ;  the  dh  silent. 
This  word  is  seldom  used  by  itself,  but  it  is  common 
to  say  d'  achaidh  and  dh'  achaidh,  home  or  home- 
wards ;  d  and  dh  meaning  to.  See  Macleod  and 
De war's  Dictionary.  With  this  idea  compare  the 
ending  Jiam  in  town-names  in  England,  and  hamlet, 
and  home.  Ham  and  home  are  either  the  same 
word,  or  closely  akin.  Also,  applying  what  we 
medical  men  call  the  method  of  exclusion,  ac 
cannot  be  anything  else  ;  nothing  in  the  least  likely 
has  ever  been  suggested. 

THOMAS  STRATTON,  M.D. 


*  Has  Dr.  Kitchener  included  the  song  in  his  col- 
lection? 


60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.  16,  '75. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  New  Quarterly  Magazine,  for  January.      (Ward 

&Co.) 

Two  novels,  two  full-lengths  of  character-painting,  two 
narratives  of  sojourning  in  distant  lands,  with  a  pleasant 
paper  on  English  flower-gardens,  all  by  efficient  hands 
and  heads,  and  the  whole  for  half-a-crown  !  The  success 
of  a  periodical  so  conducted  is  not  to  be  wondered  at. 
Quinti  Horati  Flacci  Opera. — The  Works  of '  Horace. 

With  English  Notes  and  Introduction.      By  J.   M. 

Marshall,  M.A.     Vol.  I.     The  Odes,  Carmen  Secular e, 

and  Epodes.     (Rivingtons.) 

HORACE,  like  Shakspeare,  is  for  ever  being  edited  and 
for  ever  being  read.  There  are  no  two  poets  more  popu- 
lar, for  various  reasons,  but  also  for  one  and  the  same, 
the  human  nature  that  finds  expression  in  both.  The 
student  of  the  Latin  poet  will  be  glad  to  know  that  Mr. 
Marshall  is  profuse  in  notes,  and  that  they  are  all  to 
the  purpose — often  useful  to  more  than  the  mere  student. 

"  INCENSE  IN  ELY  CATHEDRAL." — The  following  ap- 
peared in  last  week's  Guardian : — "  Sir, — The  interesting 
obituary  notice  of  the  late  Rev.  George  Gilbert,  con- 
tained in  the  last  number  of  the  Guardian,  reminds  me 
of  a  letter  which  I  received  from  that  amiable  and  good 
man  some  years  ago,  and  which  is,  I  think,  worthy  of 
preservation  by  admission  into  your  columns.  Mr.  Gil- 
bert had  more  than  once  spoken  to  me  on  the  subject  of 
the  use  of  incense  in  Ely  Cathedral,  and  I  requested  him 
to  put  in  writing  exactly  what  he  knew  on  the  subject. 
The  result  was  the  following  letter  : — 

'  Grantham,  3rd  April,  1869. 

'  My  dear  Mr.  Dean, — In  regard  to  the  use  of  incense  in 
your  cathedral  church,  of  which  we  spoke  yesterday,  I 
have  to  observe — That  in  the  month  of  July,  1840,  the 
Rev.  John  Metcalfe,  Minor  Canon  of  Canterbury,  in- 
formed me  that  the  use  of  incense  had  been  continued  at 
Ely  to  a  late  period ;  that  his  father,  the  Rev.  W.  Met- 
calfe, Minor  Canon  of  Ely,  being  troubled  with  asthmatic 
tendencies,  found  great  embarrassment  in  breathing, 
when,  discharging  the  function  of  deacon  in  Ely  Cathe- 
dral, he  had  to  swing  and  wave  the  vessel  containing  the 
said  incense,  and  earnestly  requested  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  to  discontinue  its  use ;  and  that  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  did  order  the  discontinuance  thereof,  to  his  great 
comfort.  This  took  place,  /  believe,  at  the  latter  end  of 
the  eighteenth  century.  But  as  the  date  of  Mr.  Met- 
calfe's  appointment  to  the  Minor  Canonry  at  Ely  could 
be  easily  ascertained,  the  period  to  which  its  use  lasted 
could  be,  at  least  by  approximation,  fixed.  I  end  this 
formally  by  writing  that  /  affirm  the  above  statement  to 
be  true;  and  I  beg  you,  my  dear  Mr.  Dean,  to  regard  me 
as,  yours  respectfully  and  truly, 

'  GEORGE  GILBERT,  Prebendary  of  Lincoln,  and 
Vicar  of  Syston-by- Grantham. 

'  To  the  Very  Reverend  the  Dean  of  Ely. 

"  I  have  only  to  add,  that  on  receiving  Mr.  Gilbert's 
letter  I  caused  an  examination  to  be  made,  in  order  to 
ascertain  whether  the  books  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter 
contained  any  entry  with  reference  to  the  discontinuance 
of  the  use  of  incense ;  but  nothing  was  found  bearing 
upon  the  point.  HARVEY  CARLISLE. 

"Rose  Castle,  January  1, 1875." 

"  TU'PENNY  LOAF  FOR  THREE  HA'PENCE."— DR.  BREWER 
(Lavant,  Chichester)  writes  :— "  It  is  worth  recording 
that  in  the  autumn  of  74  and  spring  of  75,  a  '  two- 
penny '  loaf  of  bread  was  charged  '  three-half-pence.'  It 
is  no  longer  a  catch,  therefore,  if  a  loaf  of  bread  costs  2d. 
when  wheat  is  505.  a  quarter,  what  will  a  'tu'penny  loaf ' 


cost  when  wheat  is  38s.  1  My  baker  regularly  delivers  at 
the  house  what  he  calls  half -gallons,  quarts,  and 
'  tu'pennies,'  for  which  he  charges  6d.,  3d.,  and  l£e£." 

PALESTINE  EXPLORATION  FUND.— The  Quarterly  State- 
ment for  January  contains,  besides  the  usual  Reports 
from  the  Survey  Party,  a  paper  by  the  late  Mr.  C.  F. 
Tyrwhitt  Drake,  found  after  his  death,  and  three  special 
contributions  from  Lieutenant  Conder.  The  last  year 
has  been  the  most  fertile  in  results,  since  Captain  Warren 
was  at  Jerusalem,  that  the  Fund  has  ever  known.  Un- 
fortunately, the  interest  shown  by  the  public  has  not 
been  at  all  commensurate  with  the  importance  of  the 
work,  and  the  Committee  report  a  small  falling  off  in  then- 
income  compared  with  that  of  1873.  They  begin  the 
year  also  with  a  heavy  load  of  debt,  and  appeal  for 
assistance  to  clear  it  off. 

MR.  ALFRED  B.  BEAVEN  writes  : — "  The  story  of  the 
murder  of  Hayes  (ante,  p.  27),  whose  head  is  stated  to  be 
the  one  which  rumour  has  assigned  to  Oliver  Cromwell, 
forms  the  groundwork  of  Mr.  Thackeray's  tale  of  Cathe- 
rine, which  may  be  found  in  the  last  volume  of  the 
collected  edition  of  his  works,  having  originally  appeared 
in  Eraser's  Magazine  in  1839-40. 


to 

X.  L.— The  "Derby  Dilly"  (ante,  p.  24)  was  not  an 
original,  but  the  application  of  an  older  joke.  When 
Pulteney,  afterwards  Earl  of  Bath,  succeeded  Walpole, 
1742,  places  were  given  to  his  friends,  of  whom  it  was 
said,  "  they  are  to  go  to  court  in  the  Bath  coach."  The 
new  ministers  dined  with  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  at  Clare- 
mont;  but  their  coachmen  and  servants  were  too  drunk  to 
conduct  them  home,  and  they  had  to  borrow  a  coachman 
from  Lord  Orford  (Walpole).  "  Whenever,"  said  the 
latter,  "  the  Duke  is  near  overturning  you,  you  have 
nothing  to  do  but  send  to  me,  and  I  will  save  you.." 

M.  A.  G.  C. — The  handsome  lunatic,  John  Nichols 
Thorn,  who  called  himself  "  Sir  William  Courtenay,  the 
Knight  of  Malta,"  was  shot  in  Bossenden  Wood,  Kent, 
with  eight  of  his  followers,  A.D.  1838.  His  face  bore  a 
resemblance  to  the  Italian  type  of  the  Saviour  ;  and  this 
led  the  deluded  peasantry  to  join  in  his  insurrectionary 
movement  to  "  restore  them  their  own." 

T.  W.  C. — ABHBA  refers  you,  in'addition  (ante,  p.  55), 
to  Gilbert's  History  of  the  City  of  Dublin,  vol.  ii.  pp.  155- 
160,  for  many  interesting  particulars  of  three  members 
of  the  Grierson  family. 

It.— The  Memoirs  of  the  Civil  War  in  Herefordshire. 
See  "  N.  &  Q."  5th  S.  ii.  448.  This  work  is  "  preparing 
for  the  press." 

E.  N.  HENNING. — Many  thanks;  but  you  have  been 
anticipated.  See  ante,  p.  14. 

H.  (Bishopston.)— For  "Mop"  and  "Map,"  see  " N.  & 
Q."  1st  S.  iv.  190;  2nd  S.  ii.  269,  315,  472;  vii.  454,  486. 

W.  E. — Have  the  kindness  to  forward  the  notice  in 
question  ;  it  shall  be  at  once  attended  to. 

R.  F.— Nobody  knows. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  <f  The 
Editor  "—Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


5»hS.  III.  JAN.  23,75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


61 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  23,  1875. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  56. 

NOTES:— Some  Names  of  Persons  and  Places  Illustrated 
from  the  Icelandic,  61— Philologists  on  Proper  Names- 
Satiric  Poem  on  the  Coinage  of  the  Commonwealth,  62— 
"  Jerusalem  !  my  happy  home  !"  63— Carbuncles  and  Rubies 
—A  Remarkable  Edition  of  Bunyan— Origin  of  the  Term 
"Cardinal."  64— "Levitate"— Macaulay  and  Dryden— D.  F. 
Strauss  — The  Late  "Alderman"  Scales— "A  Million  of 
Facts  "—The  Epithet  "  Radical "  in  the  Days  of  Charles  II.— 
Ambassador :  Embassy— A  Travelling  Tinker— Epitaphs,  65 
—Value  of  Barley  in  1620— Jocelyn  of  Hide  Hall,  Saw- 
bridgeworth— Orthography,  66. 

QUERIES  :— Walter  Savage  Landor,  66— An  Old  Inventory- 
Edward  Barron— "  Pulling  Prime  "—Miss  Blandy's  Burial- 
Emerson's  Works— Engraved  Portrait— General  Whitmore, 
Governor  of  Long  Island— Christopher  Hatton,  67— The 
Standing  Egg:  Brunelleschi  or  Columbus— "By-ways  of 
History.  History  of  an  Unreadable  Book  "—Coffee-House 
Token— The  "  Basia  "—Finding  the  Points  of  the  Compass— 
The  American  Protestant  Episcopal  Church— Enoch,  the 
First  Book- Writer— Sarah  Doudney— Engraving,  68— The 
Marriage  Laws  of  Germany,  69. 

REPLIES  :— "  Desiderius,  or  the  Original  Pilgrim,"  &c.,  69— 
"The  Derby  Dilly,"  70— The  Killegrews,  71— Reginald, 
Count  de  Valletorta— Reversal  of  Diphthongs—"  The  Soul's 
Errand."  72— Napoleon's  Library— The  First  Prince  of  Wales 
— ' '  Sleight "  :  "  Slade  "  —  Robertson's  ' '  History  of  the 
Christian  Church "  —  "  Hundred  Silver  "  —  "Hen oughe  in 
Ath"— "  Helengenwagh "—  "Mostar  de  yelis,  mustre  de 
villiars"— The  Cheesecake  House  in  Hyde  Park,  73-"  Be 
the  day  short,"  <fcc.— Shakspeare  on  the  Dog— St.  Crispin- 
Moss  on  Tombstones— Bell  Inscriptions— French  Refugees 
in  Ireland— The  Early  English  Contraction  for  Jesus,  74— 
Macaulay's  Opinions  Criticized  —  William  de  Redvers— 
" Bosh "— Tunstead,  Norfolk— Paolo  Sarpi— "The  Poet": 
Tennyson,  75— Wassels,  or  Wessels,  Family— Peculiar  Treat- 
ment of  some  Words,  <fec.— Cipher,  76— French  Pronuncia- 
tion— "Tarn  o'  Shanter"  and  "Souter  Johnny" — Seals  in 
Two  Parts— Double  Christian  Names:  Bell-making,  77— 
Political  Economy,  78. 


SOME  NAMES  OF  PERSONS  AND  PLACES  ILLUS- 
TRATED FROM  THE  ICELANDIC. 
(See  "  N.  &  Q.,»  5th  S.  ii.  443.) 

The  following  derivations  are  to  be  found  in  the 
Cleasby-Vigfusson  Icelandic- English  Dictionary : 

CHARLEMAGNE.  This  is  the  French  form  of 
Carolus  Magnus,  the  Latin  mistranslation  of  the 
Frankish  pr.  name  Karloman.  Cp.  Icel.  Karl- 
ma$r,  a  man,  and  especially  a  man  of  valour. 

NORWAY.  Icel.  Noregr,  Mod.  Norse  Norge. 
Probably  the  full  form  would  be  originally  Nor$- 
vegr,  the  Latinized  form  being  Northwagia ;  but 
the  %  never  occurs  in  vernacular  writers.  The 
latter  part,  vegr=wa,y  or  region,  and  the  former 
part,  nor,  is  probably  from  nor$r,  qs.  the  north  way 
or  country ;  yet  another  derivation,  from  nor=& 
sea  loch,  is  possible,  and  is  supported  by  the  pro- 
nunciation and  by  the  shape  of  the  country,  a 
strip  of  land  between  sea  and  mountains,  with 
many  winding  fjords.  Cp.  Lochlann,  the  name 
given  by  the  Irish  to  the  country  of  the  white 
foreigners,  the  Norwegians.  See  War  of  the 
Gaedhil  with  the  Gaill,  xxxi.  (Rolls  Series,  1867). 

VULCAN.  Old  Italic  Vplcanus.  This  name 
and  the  old  Northern  Loki  may  be  identical  ;  as 
thus,  the  old  Teutonic  form  of  Loki  was  probably 
Wloka,  whence  by  dropping  the  w,  according  to 


the  rules  of  the  Scandinavian  tongue,  Loki.  Cp. 
Lat.  voltus,  vultus,  with  A.S.  wlits,  and  Icel.  lit. 
Both  Vulcanus  and  Loki  are  gods  connected  with 
fire  and  earthquakes. 

OBERON  and  Auberon,  Auberich,  are  French 
forms  of  the  Germ.  Albrich  or  Elberich,  the  name 
of  the  dwarf  king  in  the  story  of  Otnit  in  the  Hel~ 
denbuch.  Elberich  is  derived  from  Germ.  Elf, 
Alp.  Cp.  Icel.  A'lfr,  an  elf,  fairy.  In  the  Ice- 
landic fairy  tales  the  elves  haunt  the  hills,  hence 
their  name  Huldufdlk,  hidden  people.  Grimm 
connects  Oberon  with  alfr,  elf. 

HALIFAX,  in  Yorkshire,  is  said,  by  Mr.  Taylor 
(Words  and  Places,  p.  233,  1873),  to  derive  its 
name  from  the  "  holy  tress  "  (Icel.  fax,  A.S.  feax) 
of  the  Virgin's  hair,  supposed  to  be  preserved  there. 

HAVELOCK.  The  Anglo-Norman  Haveloc  may 
be  a  corrupted  French  form  of  Icel.  Hafrekr,  i.  e., 
the  sea  drifted,  the  name  of  the  hero  of  a  Faroe 
legend.  Hafrekr^or  Havreki)  was  the  father  of 
the  arch-pirate  Magnus  Heineson,  an  historical 
person  (cp.  Scott's  Pirate,  note  k). 

GOTH.  In  Icel.  the  verb  gjota  means  to  drop, 
to  cast  one's  young,  of  a  cat,  dog,  fox,  mouse, 
fish.  Mr.  Vigfusson  thinks  we  may  infer  that 
gjota  was  originally  used  of  the  human  species, 
from  the  fact  that  the  names  of  two  Teutonic 
people,  the  Gautar  (Gauls),  and  Gotar  (Goths= 
the  born,  i.e.,  the  well-born),  are  in  all  likelihood 
derived  from  the  same  root. 

MERLIN.  Query,  was  the  name  Merlin  bor- 
rowed from  the  Norse  sea-goblin  Marmennill,  i.e., 
sea-mannikin,  and  then  tacked  on  to  the  Welsh 
legend  ?  There  are  many  striking  points  of  simi- 
larity between  the  Norse  tales  about  the  marmen- 
nil  and  the  legend  of  Merlin  in  the  romance  of 
Merlin  (Early  Eng.  Text  Soc.,  1869).  Merlin  may 
be  shortened  from  the  dimin.  mermannlin,  merm- 
lin,  merlin :  according  to  the  Preface  to  this  Eng- 
lish romance,  the  name  is  not  found  attached  to  the 
Welsh  legend  till  the  twelfth  century. 

ROBIN  HOOD.  Cp.  the  favourite  name  of  Odin, 
Si%-hb'ttr,  "Deep-hood,"  given  to  the  god  from 
travelling  in  disguise. 

NOVGOROD.  The  mod.  Russ.  gorod=ihe  old 
Scandin.  gar%r,  a  castle.  Gar$ariki,  the  empire 
of  Gardar,  is  the  old  Scandinavian  name  of  the 
Scandinavian-Russian  Kingdom  of  the  tenth  and 
eleventh  centuries,  the  word  being  derived  from  the 
castles  or  strongholds  (gardar)  which  the  Scandi- 
navians erected  among  the  Slavonic  people. 

STANHOPE.  In  Icel.  h6p  is  a  small  land-locked 
bay  or  inlet,  connected  with  the  sea,  so  as  to  be 
salt  at  flood-tide  and  fresh  at  ebb.  Scot.  hope=& 
haven.  Cp.  St.  Margaret's  Hope  in  Orkney. 

CHELSEA  is  in  the  Dictionary  connected  with 
A.S.  ceol,  Icel.  kjdll,  a  flat-bottomed  boat,  a  barge. 
Mr.  Taylor  (Words  and  Places,  p.  236,  1873),  ex- 
plains chelsea  as  a  contraction  of  chesel-ea,  shingle- 
island. 


62 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  8.  III.  JAN.  23,  75. 


ST.  PATRICK.  It  is -not  unlikely  that  the  legend 
of  this  saint  driving  away  from  Ireland  all  its 
snakes,  frogs,  and  toads  arises  from  a  popular 
Icelandic  etymology  of  the  word  Patrick,  as  if 
it  were  padd-reJci,  toad-driver. 

HAMLET.  The  true  name  of  the  mythical  prince 
of  Denmark,  the  Amkthus  of  Saxo,  was  AmloZi. 
In  an  Icelandic  poem  of  the  tenth  century  the  sea- 
shore is  called  "  the  flour-bin  of  AmloZi"  the  sand 
being  the  flour,  the  sea  the  mill.  AmUZi  is  now 
used,  in  Iceland,  of  an  imbecile,  a  weak  person. 
It  is  used  in  phrases  such  as  "What  a  great 
Aml65i  you  are  !"  i.e.,  a  poor,  weak  fellow. 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

PHILOLOGISTS  ON  PROPER  NAMES. 

Having  once  asked  an  eminent  philologist  for 
his  opinion  on  the  accredited  derivation  of  the 
aame  of  a  certain  locality  from  a  famous  saint  of  the 
fifth  century,  he  told  me  he,  "  as  a  rule,  kept  clear 
of  theorizing  about  proper  names."  I  cannot  but 
think  his  rule  showed  the  soundness  of  judgment 
and  depth  of  learning  which  have  won  him  a  world- 
wide reputation,  and  I  was  reminded  of  it  lately 
when  reading  Mr.  Bardsley's  derivation  of  the 
name  of  Sutler,  in  which  our  interest  has  been 
revived  Vy  Mr.  Bailey's  excellent  biography  of  the 
great  Church  historian,  Dr.  Thomas  Fuller.  He  is 
said  to  Yiave  been  a  kinsman  of  the  Right  Rev. 
William  "Fuller,  who  filled  the  See  of  Limerick 
from  1663  until  1667.  A  family  of  his  name, 
claiming  to  descend  from  his  nephew,  have  long 
held  a  good  position  amongst  the  gentry  of  Kerry  ; 
one  of  its  members  is  the  wife  of  the  author  of 
Friends  in  Council. 

In  drawing  up  a  genealogical  notice  of  this 
family  lately  for  publication,  I  had  occasion  to 
search  the  Inquisitions  in  the  Public  Record  Office, 
and  to  my  surprise  I  found  that  in  those  decunients 
of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  the 
name  of  Fuller  is  set  down  as  "  Fuller  alias 
Bowler,"  and  that  it  is  sometimes  spelt  Bowdler. 
Andrew  Bowdler  was  High  Sheriff  of  Kerry  in 
1610.  Further,  I  believe  that  it  was  occasionally 
corrupted  into  Fulwar.  A  tract  of  land  in  the 
west  of  Kerry  is  still  known  as  Ballybowler,  or 
Bowlerstoune,  and  the  name  of  Bowler  lingers 
amongst  the  peasantry  and  small  tradesmen  of 
that  neighbourhood.  Mr.  Bardsley  treats  the  two 
names  (as  I  should  have  done,  but  for  my  dis- 
coveries amongst  the  Inquisitions)  as  perfectly 
distinct  in  origin.  Fuller  he  derives  from  the 
workman  who  fulled  or  cleansed  cloth,  and  Bowler 
from  the  turner  or  carpenter  who  made  the  wooden 
jbowls  or  "bolles"  for  general  use.  In  the  Ex- 
chequer Records  of  Plantagenet  times,  relating  to 
Kerry,  we  find  the  name  of  Maurice  Le  Fougheler, 
an4  this  is  really,  I  believe,  the  parent  name,  if  I 
may  eoin  fche  phrase,  of  the  Bowlers,  Bowdlers, 


Fullers  and  Fulwars  of  south-western  Ireland.  It 
may  or  may  not  be  so,  but  at  least  one  thing  is 
certain,  that  from  these  manifold  changes  and 
corruptions  the  philology  of  proper  names  must 
ever  be  a  most  difficult  subject,  and  that  half  the 
volumes  written  on  it  must  be  full  of  misleading 
statements  founded  on  mere  guess-work. 

VERITAS. 

SATIRIC  POEM  ON  THE  COINAGE  OF  THE 
COMMONWEALTH. 

The  following  satire  upon  the  coins  of  the  Com- 
monwealth is  from  the  pen  of  Henry  Bold,  who, 
born  in  Hampshire,  is  said  by  Anthony  a  Wood  to 
have  been  descended  from  the  ancient  and  genteel 
family  of  the  Bolds  of  Bold  Hall,  Lancashire.  He 
has  a  poem  on  this  Hall,  "  the  Antient  Seat  of  our 
Family,  now  too  like  to  become  extinct."  He  was 
ejected  from  New  College,  Oxford,  during  the 
Pembrokian  visitation,  and  afterwards  served  in  a 
foot-company.  He  is  the  author  of  three  collections 
of  poems,  dated  respectively  1657, 1664,  and  1685  ; 
but  the  accompanying  satire,  which  is  in  the  British 
Museum,  does  not  appear  to  be  among  them.  It 
was  printed  separately,  1661,  in  London,  "and  are 
to  be  sold  in  Little-britain."  It  belongs  to  the 
period  when  the  coinage  of  1660-1  was  being 
introduced.  The  Commonwealth  coins,  in  which 
the  royal  arms  and  Latin  inscriptions  used  on 
former  mintages  were  displaced,  bore  the  plain 
cross  of  St.  George,  with  the  simple  English  in- 
scription, "  THE  COMMONWEALTH  OF  ENGLAND  "  r 
and  on  the  reverse  were  two  shields,  containing 
the  same  cross  and  the  Irish  harp,  with  the  words 
"  GOD  WITH  us."  At  the  head  of  Bold's  lines, 
these  arms  are  placed  upside-down,  between  the 
first  two  couplets.  Although  the  poem  reflecting 
the  spirit  of  the  time  is  occasionally  scurrilous,  it- 
contains  some  clever  hits,  and  is  not  without  a 
certain  numismatic  value.  The  best  account  of 
the  author  is  found  in  Mr.  Corser's  Collectanea 
Anglo-Poetica,  pp.  310  seq.  : — 

"  These  Armes  disarm' d  us, 
and  Rebellion  nurs'd. 
Tis  not  for  Nothing 
They  are  now  Reversed. 

"  SATYR  ON  THE  ADULTERATE  COTN  INSCRIBED  THE 
COMMON-WEALTH,  &c. 

That  Common-wealthy  which  was  our  Common-woe, 

Did  Stam%)  for  Ctirrant,  That,  which  must  not  Goe  .- 

Yet  it  was  well  to  Passe,  till  Heaven  thought  meet 

To  shew  both  This,  and  That  were  Counterfeit, 

Our  Crosses  were  their  Coyn  !  Their  God,  our  Hell  / 

Till  Savioiw  Charles  became  Emanuel. 

But  now,  The  Devill  take  their  God  !  Avaunt 

Thou  Molten  Image  of  the  Covenant ! 

Thou  lewd  Impostor  !  State's,  and  Traffique's  Sin  ! 

A  Brazen  Bulk  fac'd  with  a  Silver  Skin  ! 

Badge  of  their  Saints'  Pretences,  without  doubt  I 

A  Wolfe  within,  and  Innocence  without  ! 

Like  to  their  Masqu'd  designs  !  Rebellion 

Film'd  with  the  Tinsell  of  Religion  ! 

Metall  on  Metall,  here,  we  may  disclose ; 


5th  S.  III.  JAN.  23,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


63 


Like  Sear-Cloth  stript  from  Cromwell's  Copper  Nose. 
Thou  Bastard  Relvjue  of  the  Trayterous  Crew  ! 
A  Mere  Invent,  to  Give  the  Deviit's  Due! 
Or  (as  a  Learned  Modern  Author  sayth) 
In  their  Own  Coyn  to  Pay  the  Publique  Faith  ! 
Heavens!  I  thank  you  !  that,  in  mine  Extreme, 
I  never  lov'd  their  Mony  More  than  Them  ! 
Cura'd  be  those  Wights  !  whose  Godlinesse  was  Gain, 
Spoyling  God's  Image  in  their  Soveraign  ! 
They  made  Our  Angell's  Evil!  and  'tis  Known 
Their  Crosse  and  Harp  were  Scandall  to  the  CROWNE 
Had,  'mongst  the  Jewes,  Their  Thirty-Pence  been  us'd, 
When  Judas  truckt  for 's  Lord  't  had  been  refus'd. 
Worse  than  that  Coyn  which  our  Boyes,  Fibbes  do  call, 
A  Scottish  Twenty- Pence  is  Worth  them  All! 
To  their  eternal  Shame,  be 't  brought  to  th'  Mint! 
Cast  into  Medalls :  and  Their  Names  Stampt  in 't ! 
That  Charon  (when  they  come  for  Waftage  ore) 
May  doubt  his  Fare,  and  make  them  wait  a  shore : 
For,  if  Repentance  ransome  any  thence, 
Know  !  Charles  his  Coyn  must  pay  their  Peter-Pence. 
tfPrima  peregrinos  obscoena 
Pecunia  mores  intulit :  Juv." 

JOHN  E.  BAILEY. 


"JERUSALEM!   MY  HAPPY  HOME !" 

Feeling  certain  that  many  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
will  be  glad  to  make  a  first  acquaintance  (as  I 
-have  just  done)  with  the  original,  whence  the 
popular  abridged  and  altered  version  of  "Jeru- 
salem !  my  happy  home  ! "  is  taken,  I  have  much 
pleasure  in  transcribing  it,  from  pp.  647  and  648 
of  an  undated  4to.  edition  of  Notes,  Explanatory 
and  Practical,  on  the  Book  of  the  Revelations  (sic). 
By  the  Kev.  Albert  Barnes.  Carefully  edited, 
with  Original  Headings  and  Improved  Keadings, 
by  the  Rev.  E.  Henderson,  D.D.,  London.  Pub- 
lished by  Knight  &  Son,  12,  Clerkenwell  Close  :— 
"  I  cannot  more  appropriately  close  this  brief  notice  of 
the  revelations  of  the  heavenly  state  than  by  introducing 
an  ancient  poem,  which  seems  to  be  founded  on  this  por- 
tion of  the  Apocalypse,  and  which  is  the  original  of  one 
of  the  most  touching  and  beautiful  hymns  now  used  in 
Protestant  places  of  worship,  the  well-known  hymn 
which  begins,  '  Jerusalem  !  my  happy  home  ! '  This 
hymn  is  deservedly  a  great  favourite,  and  is  an  eminently 
beautiful  composition.  It  is,  however,  of  Roman  Catholic 
origin.  It  is  found  in  a  small  volume  of  miscellaneous 
poetry,  sold  at  Mr.  Bright's  sale  of  manuscripts  in  1844, 
which  has  been  placed  in  the  British  Museum,  and  now 
forms  the  additional  MS.  15,225.  It  is  referred,  by  the 
lettering  on  the  book,  to  the  age  of  Elizabeth,  but  it  is 
supposed  to  belong  to  the  subsequent  reign.  This  volume 
seems  to  have  been  formed  by  or  for  some  Roman  Catholic, 
and  contains  many  devotional  songs  or  hymns,  inter- 
spersed with  others  of  a  more  general  character.  See 
Littell's  Living  Age,  vol.  xxviii.  pp.  333-336.  The  hymn 
is  as  follows : — 

'A  song  made  by  F.  B.  P.  to  the  tune  of  '  Diana.' 
'Jerusalem  !  my  happy  home  ! 

When  shall  I  come  to  thee  1 
When  shall  my  sorrows  have  an  end — 

Thy  joys  when  shall  I  see  ] 
0  happy  harbour  of  the  saints — 

0  sweet  and  pleasant  soil ! 
In  thee  no  sorrow  may  be  found, 

No  grief,  no  care,  no  toil. 


In  thee  no  sickness  may  be  seen, 

No  hurt,  no  ache,  no  "sore  ; 
There  is  no  death,  no  ugly  deil,* 

There 's  life  for  evermore. 
No  dampish  mist  is  seen  in  thee, 

No  cold  nor  darksome  night ; 
There  every  soul  shines  as  the  sun. 

The  God  himself  gives  light. 
There  lust  and  lucre  cannot  dwell, 

There  envy  bears  no  sway  ; 
There  is  no  hunger,  heat,  nor  cold, 

But  pleasure  every  way. 
Jerusalem  !  Jerusalem  ! 

God  grant  I  once  may  see 
Thy  endless  joys,  and  of  the  same 

Partaker  aye  to  be. 

Thy  walls  are  made  of  precious  stones, 
Thy  bulwarks  diamonds  square  ; 

Thy  gates  are  of  right  orient  pearl, 
Exceeding  rich  and  rare. 

Thy  turrets  and  thy  pinnacles 

With  carbuncles  do  shine  ; 
Thy  very  streets  are  paved  with  gold, 

Surpassing  clear  and  fine. 

Thy  houses  are  of  ivory, 

Thy  windows  crystal  clear ; 
Thy  tiles  aue  made  of  beaten  gold— 

O  God,  that  I  were  there  ! 

Within  thy  gates  no  thing  doth  come 

That  is  not  passing  clean  ; 
No  spider's  web,  no  dirt,  no  dust, 

No  filth  may  there  be  seen. 

Ah,  my  sweet  home,  Jerusalem  ! 

Would  God  I  were  in  thee ; 
Would  God  my  woes  were  at  an  end, 

Thy  joys  that  I  might  see  ! 
Thy  saints  are  crown'd  with  glory  great, 

They  see  God  face  to  face ; 
They  triumph  still,  they  still  rejoice — 

Most  happy  is  their  case. 

We  that  are  here  in  banishment 

Continually  do  moan  ; 
We  sigh  and  sob,  we  weep  and  wail, 

Perpetually  we  groan. 
Our  sweet  is  mixed  with  bitter  gall, 

Our  pleasure  is  but  pain  ; 
Our  joys  scarce  last  the  looking  on, 

Our  sorrows  still  remain. 
But  there  they  live  in  such  delight, 

Such  pleasure,  arid  such  play  ; 
As  that  to  them  a  thousand  years 

Doth  seem  as  yesterday. 

Thy  vineyards  and  thy  orchards  are 

Most  bea-jtiful  and  fair ; 
Full  furnished  with  trees  and  fruits, 

Most  wonderful  and  rare. 
Thy  gardens  and  thy  gallant  walks 

Continually  are  green ; 
There  grow  such  sweet  and  pleasant  flowers 

As  nowhere  else  are  seen. 
There 's  nectar  and  ambrosia  made, 

There 's  musk  and  civet  sweet ; 
There  many  a  fair  and  dainty  drug 

Are  trodden  under  feet. 


*  Devil,  in  MS.,  but  it  must  have  been  pronounced, 
Scottice,  deil. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.  23,  75. 


There  cinnamon,  there  sugar  grows, 

There  nard  and  balm  abound; 
What  tongue  can  tell,  or  heart  conceive, 

The  joys  that  there  are  found? 

Quite  through  the  streets,  -with  silver  sound, 

The  flood  of  life  doth  flow  ; 
Upon  whose  banks,  on  every  side, 

The  wood  of  life  doth  grow. 

There  trees  for  evermore  bear  fruit, 

And  evermore  do  spring ; 
There  evermore  the  angels  sit, 

And  evermore  do  sing. 

There  David  stands  with  harp  in  hand 

As  master  of  the  quire  ; 
Ten  thousand  times  that  man  were  blest 

That  might  this  music*  hear. 

Our  Lady  sings  Magnificat 

With  tune  surpassing  sweet  ; 
And  all  the  virgins  bear  their  parts, 

Sitting  above  her  feet. 

Te  Deum  doth  Saint  Ambrose  sing, 

Saint  Austin  doth  the  like ; 
Old  Simeon  and  Zachary 

Have  not  their  song  to  seek. 

There  Magdalene  hath  left  her  moan. 

And  cheerfully  doth  sing 
With  blessed  saints,  whose  harmony 

In  every  street  doth  ring. 

Jerusalem  !  my  happy  home  ! 

Would  God  I  were  in  thee; 
Would  God  my  woes  were  at  an  end, 

Thy  joys  that  I  might  see  ! '  " 

CHIEF  ERMINE. 


CARBUNCLES  AND  RUBIES. — Accidentally  open- 
ing Littre  at  the  word  escarboucle,  I  was  astonished 
to  find  the  following  :  "  Norn  que  les  anciens  don- 
naient  aux  rubis  ";t  and  further  on, "  Chateaubriand 
a  distingue*  a  tort  I'escarboucle  du  rubis."  $  Now, 
if  escarboucle  really=ru&is  in  French, — which,  in 
spite  of  the  very  high  authority  of  Littre,  I  doubt 
somewhat, — what  is  the  French  term  that  cor- 
responds to  what  we  call  a  carbuncle  ?  §  With  us 
a  carbuncle  is  a  stone,  which,  if  somewhat  akin  in 
colour  to  a  ruby,  differs  from  it  toto  codo  in  size 
and  price.  A  carbuncle  is  a  much  larger  stone 
than  a  ruby,  it  is  darker  in  colour,  and  it  is  very 
much  more  common,  and  consequently  very  much 
less  valuable.  I  expect  that  a  carbuncle  of  the 
size  of  a  ruby  worth  5001.  would  scarcely  be 


*  Musing,  in  MS. 

f  Littre  seems  to  imply  by  this  that  the  word  is  no 
longer  in  use,  excepting  where  old  times  are  spoken  of. 

J  The  passage  quoted  from  Chateaubriand  is  :  "  Cent 
degres  de  rubis,  d'escarboucles  et  d'emeraudes  conduisent 
dans  la  demeure  de  Marie  au  sanctuaire  du  Sauveur." — 
Mart.,  82. 

§  That  escarboucle  and  our  caruncle  are  the  same 
word  is  evident.  Littre  gives  carbuncle  and  carboncle  as 
older  forms  of  escarbo^lcle,  and  the  form  escarbuncle  also 
occurs.  I  need  scarcely  say  that  the  origin  is  carbunculus, 
the  dim.  of  carlo.  An  s.  with  the  common  prosthetic  e, 
has  been  added  in  French. 


worth  more  than  II.,  and  very  likely  less.  Our 
carbuncle  is,  in  fact,  a  kind  of  large  garnet. 

It  is  possible,  however,  that  Littre  may  be  right ; 
and  I  find  a  somewhat  confirmatory  statement  in 
Brockhaus's  Conversations-Lexicon,  s.v.  "  Kar- 
funkel,"  for  the  words  are  :  "  Hiesz  bei  den  Alten 
der  rothe  edle  Granat  ;  gegenwartig  versteht  man 
darunter  den  Rubin."  From  this,  too,  it  would 
seem  that  the  Germans  also  formerly  used  the 
word  of  a  kind  of  garnet .;  and  it  seems  to  me 
a  pity  that  they,  and  the  French  also,*  did  not 
stick  to  the  old  meaning,  as  we  have  done,  for 
what  is  the  use  of  having  two  words  with  the  same 
meaning  of  ruby  ?  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

A  REMARKABLE  EDITION  OF  BUNYAN.— It  was 
late  in  the  day  before  the  Pilgrim's  Progress  had 
the  advantage  of  good  paper,  printing,  and  editing. 
With  these  drawbacks  its  popularity  was  greatly 
retarded,  and  the  book  oftener  found  in  the  hands 
of  the  poor  than  in  those  of  the  well-to-do  and 
polite  ;  hence  we  find  the  latter  sneering  at  it ;  and 
even  the  serious  Charles  Povey,  in  his  Virgin  in 
Eden,  as  late  as  1741,  speaks  of  its  "  low  stile  and 
language  "  (and  he  might  have  added  getting-up) 
rather  fitting  it  for  the  "  mean  and  illiterate  than 
the  ingenious." 

To  show  how  carelessly  the  Pilgrim's  Progress 
was  produced  as  recently  as  1772,  I  may  instance 
a  dumpy  little  edition  printed  in  that  year  by 
T.  Duncan,  at  Glasgow.     The  cuts  to  this  are  on 
the   page,  and   the  first,  which  should  represent 
the  meeting  of  Christian  and  Evangelist,  is  re- 
placed,  at  page   14,  by  one  imported   from  The 
Testament  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs,  displaying  at 
full  length  the  lustful  Ruben,  with  his  cognizance 
of  the  bear,  and  in  the  upper  corner  a  rotund 
Cupid,  volant,  armed,  and  charging  at  a  couple  in 
bed  in  the  background !     This  carnal  illustration 
is  aggravated  by  the  following  lines  at  foot  apply- 
ing to  the  scene  as  described  by  Bunyan  : — 
"  Christian  no  sooner  leaves  this  world  but  meets 
Evangelist,  who  lovingly  him  greets 
With  tidings  of  another ;  and  doth  show 
Him  how  to  mount  to  that  from  this  below," 
instead  of  the  appropriate  lines  for  Ruben  found 
in  The  Testament.      It   may  be  pleaded  for  the 
Saltmarket  printer  that  the  last  was  also  a  popular 
book  (I  have  it  printed  by  W.  Duncan  in  the  same 
locality,  1745),  and  that  the  pictorial  Blocks  in 
store  getting  mixed,  this  intruder  got  inadvertently 
into  the  wrong  book.  A.  G. 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  TERM  "CARDINAL."— 
"Anastasius  anno  circiter  848,  a  Leone  4  presbyter 
titulo  S.  Marcelli  ordinatus  est,  Presbyter,  inquit,  car- 
din-is  noslri,  quern  nos  in  titulo  B.  Marcelli,  Martyris  atque 
Pontificis  ordinammus,  i.e.,  hsec  Ecclesia  ei  specialiter 
commissa  est,  ut  in  ea  curanda,  tanquam  janua  in  car- 


*  The  French,  however,  if  Littre  is  right,  never  did 
use  the  word  of  garnets. 


5*  S.  III.  JAN.  23,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


65 


dine  suo,  continue  versaretur,  inde  vulgo  Cardinalis 
dictus."— Cave's  Historia  Literaria,  vol.  ii.  p.  56,  art. 
"Anastasius."  Editio  novissima.  Oxonii,  E  Theatre 
Sheldoniano.  Apud  Josephum  Pote,  Bibliopolam  Eton- 
ensem,  MDCCLXIII. 

HERBERT  RANDOLPH. 
Ringmore. 

"  LEVITATE."— As  the  thing,  if  it  be  a  thing, 
called  "  levitation,"  is  being  discussed  by  way  of 
pro  and  con,  whether  man  can  "  levitate,"  I  "  make 
a  note  "  of  Andrew  MarvelTs  use  of  the  word  in 
his  imperishable  Rehearsal  Transprosed  (don't  let 
the  printer  make  it  "transposed,"  as  usual),  as 
follows  : — 

"  You  (Parker)  should, if  you  would  have  said  anything 
to  the  purpose,  have  read  a  lecture  here  to  princes  upon 
the  centers  of  knowledge  and  ignorance,  and  how  and 
when  they  gravitate  and  levitate." — Grosart's  Works  of 
Marvell,  vol.  Hi.  p.  366. 

A.  B.  GROSART. 

MACAULAY  AND  DRYDEN. — Macaulay,  in  a  note 
to  the  third  chapter  of  his  History  of  England, 
objects  to  Dryden's  use  of  the  word  fraicheur  in 
the  following  lines  : — 

"Hither  in  summer  evenings  you  repair 
To  taste  the  fraicheur  of  the  cooler  air." 

Macaulay  does  not  appear  to  have  remembered 
that  he  was  by  implication  objecting  to  Shakspeare 
(which  he  would  have  been  amongst  the  last  to  do), 
who  puts  into  the  mouth  of  that  thorough  John 
Bull,  Falstaff,  the  following  phrase  :— 

"  I  have  writ  me  here  a  letter  to  her :  and  here  another 
to  Page's  wife,  who  even  now  gave  me  good  eyes  too,  ex- 
amined my  parts  with  most  judicious  oeillades." 

Merry  Wives,  Act  i.  sc.  3. 

I  do  not  wish  to  defend  Dryden  for  using  a 
French  word  when  an  English  one  would  have 
served  his  purpose  as  well ;  only  it  would  be  dif- 
ficult to  say  why,  if  Shakspeare  might  use  ceillades, 
Dryden  might  not  use  fraicheur. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

D.  F.  STRAUSS. — Amongst  the  papers  of  this 
eminent  man  was  one  in  which  he  requested  that 
his  grave  should  be  closed  to  the  tune  of  "  0  Isis 
and  Osiris,"  from  Mozart's  Magic  Flute,  "the 
words  to  be  sung  having  been  specially  written  for 
the  occasion  by  the  deceased."  This  paper  was 
not  found  until  after  the  funeral.  Has  this  "  death 
song"  been  printed,  and  if  so,  can  any  of  your 
readers  favour  me  with  a  copy  of  it  ? 

W.  E.  A.  A. 

Rusholme. 

THE  LATE  "  ALDERMAN  "  SCALES.— A  good  joke 
is  told  of  Scales.  A  Whitechapel  salesman-butcher 
wished  a  classic  name  for  a  son  and  heir,  and  he  ap- 
plied accordingly  to  Mr.  Scales,  who  recommended 
Suetonius  !  This  was  too  much  of  a  good  thing  ; 
and  it  is  said  that  Mr.  Scales's  suggestion  was 
most  indignantly  rejected.  VIATOR  (1). 


"  A  MILLION  OF  FACTS." — In  the  introductory 
notice  in  Sir  Richard  Phillips's  A  Million  of 
Facts,  I  find  the  following  statement  : — 

"  On  the  title  of  the  work  it  may  be  remarked  that 
though  it  limits  the  contents  to  a  million  of  facts,  yet,  in 
truth,  the  volume,  directly  or  indirectly,  contains  far 
more." 

Now,  the  volume  comprises  780  columns,  a  full 
column  contains  69  lines,  and  the  lines  contain  on 
the  average  about  7|  words  each.  If  every  word 
is  reckoned  as  a  fact,  the  book  contains  no  more 
than  403,650,  or  little  more  than  two-fifths  of 
a  million.  SIGMA. 

THE  EPITHET  "RADICAL"  IN  THE  DAYS  OF 
CHARLES  II. — In  the  Remains  of  Archbishop 
Leighton,  edited  by  Rev.  G.  Jerment,  there  is  a 
fragment,  entitled  "  Of  the  Four  Causes  of  Things," 
the  concluding  sentence  of  which  furnishes  an  early 
instance  of  the  use  of  the  word  radical  in  politics. 
Leighton  says  : — 

"  Though  clemency  may  be  used  to  such  who  by  in- 
firmity or  mistake  have  been  overtaken  in  a  fault,  yet  for 
such  iwho,  after  many  favours  bestowed,  do  not  only 
relaps«,  but  from  a  stated  and  radical  principle  do 
persevere  in  a  cause  of  turbulence  to  overturn  an  esta- 
blished government,  and  hold  themselves  obliged  in  con- 
science so  to  do,  how  dangerous  clemency  thus  bestowed 
may  prove,  ought  to  be  considered." 

DAVID  C.  A.  AGNEW. 

AMBASSADOR  :  EMBASSY. — I  have  never  seen 
any  satisfactory  etymology  given  for  these  words, 
for  which  I  venture  to  suggest  a  derivation,  which, 
though  far-fetched,  yet  appears  to  me  sufficiently 
authorized.  The  Spanish  word  is  Embaxador. 
Now  x  in  Spanish,  like  j,  is  a  sort  of  quiescent 
guttural,  and  may  probably  be  left  out  of  view. 
Also  embiado  means  the  same  as  the  French 
envoy e;  embiar = envoy er;  and  embiar  is  from  the 
corrupt  Latin  inviare,  from  via.  S.  T.  P. 

A  TRAVELLING  TINKER. — When  I  lived  in  the 
Champs  Elyse"es,  a  "  travelling  tinker  "  or  tinman 
used  to  come  every  year  and  tin  all  my  saucepans 
and  cooking  vessels.  He  used  to  charge  one  franc 
all  round.  I  have  seen  him  many  times  operate, 
and  was  at  first  astonished  at  the  rapidity  with 
which  he  would  re-line  with  tin  a  casserole  or 
bouillotte.  Perhaps  Bunyan  followed  this  vocation, 
now  wholly  unknown  in  England  by  itinerants. 
E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

Lavant,  Chichester. 

EPITAPHS.  —  The  following  are  very  literally 
translated  from  Maynard,  the  old  French  poet : — 
"  Whoe'er  in  Bheims  this  marble  lifts 

Will  find  a  miser  buried  here, 
Who  died,  to  save  the  new-year's  gifts, 
Upon  the  last  day  of  the  year  ! " 


"  Here  lies  Jean  Perrin,  famed  for  strife, 
Beater  of  gold,  and— of  his  wife  !" 


.N. 


66 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  8.  III.  JAN.  23,  75. 


VALUE  OF  BARLEY  IN  1620.— In  1623  a  bill 
was  filed  in  Chancery  by  Edrnond  Bollesworth,  of 
Laugton  Bussard,  in  Bedfordshire,  gent.,  against 
the  Vicar  of  Wootton  for  interfering  with  some 
premises  in  the  Parish  of  Harlington,  mortgaged 
to  him.  In  the  defendant's  answer,  he  states  that 
in  1620  he  agreed  to  sell  to  one  Ealph  Crawley,  the 
mortgagor,  120  quarters  of  barley  at  13s.  4c?.  per 
quarter.  Y.  S.  M. 

JOCELYN  OF  HIDE  HALL,  SAWBRIDGEWORTH. — 
Lodge,  in  his  Peerage  of  Ireland,  says  : — 

"Sir  Strange  Jocelyn,  the  second  Baronet,  by  Mary, 
daughter  of  Tristam  Conyers,  Esq.,  of  Walthamstow,  had 
seven  sons  and  six  daughters,  and  that,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  Mary,  married  to  John  Bailey  of  London,  the 
other  daughters  died  unmarried." 

Clutterbuck  also,  in  the  Pedigree  of  the  Jocelyn 
family,  which  he  gives  in  his  History  of  Hertford- 
shire, makes  a  similar  statement.  This,  however, 
is  incorrect  as  regards  Bridget,  the  fifth  daughter. 
She  became  the  second  wife  of  Eoger  Kant,  Esq., 
of  Swaffham  Prior.  The  date  of  her  marriage  I 
have  been  unable  to  find,  but  letters  of  administra- 
tion to  the  goods,  &c.,  of  Bridget  Rant,  widow,  were 
granted  to  her  brother  and  next-of-kin,  Sir  Conyers 
Jocelyn,  Oct.  9,  1753.  Bridget  Rant's  death  is 
thus  recorded  in  the  parish  registers  of  Sawbridge- 
worth  : — 

"1753.  Mrs.  Rant,  relict  of  Roger  Rant,  Esq.,  was 
buried  in  ye  vault  belonging  to  Hide  Hall,  May  2,  Aff. 
dat.  May  5." 

THOMAS  BIRD. 

Romford. 

ORTHOGRAPHY. — The  proper  spelling  of  some 
English  words  must  be  a  sad  puzzle  to  foreigners, 
when  the  natives  themselves  are  not  agreed  on  the 
subject.  To  give  an  instance  or  two  :  Is  it  wagon 
or  waggon  ?  Dr.  Johnson  gives  the  former,  though 
it  is  remarkable  enough  that  in  all  the  examples 
he  adduces,  six  in  number,  from  Knolles,  Milton, 
Spenser,  and  Shakspeare,  the  word  is  spelled 
waggon.  Dr.  Webster  agrees  with  Johnson,  and 
adds  this  note  : — 

"  This  word  is  often  written  waggon,  chiefly  in  England. 
In  the  United  States,  the  form  wagon  is  the  one  almost 
universally  employed.  The  latter  form  was  also  used  by 
the  earlier  English  writers"  (he gives  no  example),  "and 
is  to  be  preferred  on  etymological  grounds." 

This  last  remark  is  undoubtedly  correct,  but, 
unfortunately,  Etymology  and  Orthography  are 
not  always  on  the  best  terms. 

Being  myself  a  lawyer,  I  have  a  great  apprecia- 
tion of  the  King's  or  Queen's  printer,  "  as  the  case 
may  be,"  and  look  on  him  as  a  great  authority  in 
such  matters.  Now,  I  find  that  in  several  statutes 
I  have  looked  into,  ranging  from  1  &  2  Will.  IV., 
cap.  22  (1831),  to  the  last  Mutiny  Act,  37  Viet., 
ch.  4  (1874),  the  word  is  always  spelled  waggon. 
So  I  hold  I  should  be  justified  in  writing  waggon. 
Again,  is  the  plural  of  attorney  attorneys  or  at- 


tornies  ?  I  remember  as  a  boy  I  learned  a  rule, 
though  I  cannot  say  whether  it  was  from  any  book, 
that  with  regard  to  words  ending  in  ey,  in  the  case 
of  a  monosyllable,  the  plural  was  formed  by  adding 
s,  but  in  pleosyllables  (if  for  the  nonce  I  may  be 
allowed  to  coin  the  word),  in  the  plural,  ey  was 
changed  into  ies. 

Johnson,  in  his  Grammar,  is  silent  on  this  point ; 
but  in  his  Dictionary,  sub  voce  "  Attorney,"  he  gives 
instances  from  Cowel,  Chambers,  Shakspeare,  and 
Pope,  in  which  the  plural  is  spelled  attorneys.  In 
the  rules  of  orthography  prefixed  to  Webster's 
Dictionary  occur  the  following  : — 

"  §  19.  ...  When  the  singular  of  a  noun  ends  in  y  pre- 
ceded by  a  vowel  .  . .  the  plural  is  regularly  formed  by 
adding  s  only :  as  ...  money,  moneys  ;  attorney,  attorneys  ; 
.  .  .  some  plurals  of  the  latter  class  are  often  inaccurately 
written  with  the  termination  in  ies,  as  monies,  attomies, 
and  the  like." 

And  here,  I  regret  to  say,  my  oracle  (the  Queen's 
printer)  fails  me.  In  1843  he  prints  "  An  Act  for 
Consolidating  and  Amending  several  of  the  Laws 
Relating  to  Attornies  and  Solicitors,"  &c.  (6  &  7 
Viet.,  cap.  73),  but  in  1866  he  has  changed  his 
mind,  and  prints  "  An  Act  to  Amend  the  Laws  for 
the  Regulation  of  the  Profession  of  Attorneys  and 
Solicitors,"  &c.  (29  &  30  Viet.,  cap.  84).  As  a 
lawyer,  therefore,  in  this  case,  like  Lord  Eldon,  "  I 
doubt."  T.  J.  A. 


CUtter  ferf. 

[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

WALTER  SAVAGE  LANDOR. — 

"  Canum  trium  Sepulchra. 
"  Canes  valete  queis  benignus  Demido 

Sedem  sepulturas  dedit 
Hortos  amoenos  inter ;  hos  obambulet 

Dum  vivit,  et  vivat  diu  ! 
Mihi,  0  fideles,  vestra  contingat  quies 

Semoto  ab  infidelibus  ! 
Tales  vigere  Dii  super  terrain  sinunt, 
Jacere  vos  cum  vermibus  1 

W.  S.  Landor,  June  2,  '61." 

The  above  is  described,  on  a  tablet,  as — 
"  An  Epitaph  on  three  dogs,  written  by  Walter  Savage 
Landor,     June  2,  1862.     Presented,  November  1873,  by 
Robert  Browning  Esq." 

On  these  lines,  in  the  handwriting  of  Landor 
himself,  niy  eye  fell  the  other  day  when  paying  a 
visit  to  the  National  Portrait  Gallery  at  South 
Kensington.  Have  they  ever  been  printed  before  ? 
LORD  LYTTELTON'S  beautiful  Greek  and  English 
renderings,  which  appeared  in  last  week's  "  N.  & 
Q."  and  must  have  delighted  your  many  learned 
readers,  induce  me  to  hope  that  he  will  feel  dis- 
posed to  perform  the  same  office  for  Landor's  lines. 

H. 


6<h  S.  III.  JAN.  23, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


67 


AN  OLD  INVENTORY. — I  have  in  my  possession 
an  old  roll  of  parchment  containing  an  inventory 
of  the  goods  of  Edmund  Waring,  a  Staffordshire 
squire,  who  died  in  1625.     I  should  be  glad  of 
light  on  the  following  items  : — 
One  stocke  bed. 
A  slopd  bed  with  curtaynes. 
The  Plate- 
One  skinker. 
PThe  Brasse— 
One  chaforne. 
In  the  Larder,  wooden  stuffe. 
One  paire  of  muster  stones. 

(N.B.— This  can  hardly  be  for  grinding  mustard 
as  a  mustard  querne  is  subsequently  mentioned.) 
Deary- 
Tow  rundle  tubs. 
Implements  of  Husbandry — 

3  payles,  2  pyggins,  one  lowne. 
Boultinge  House — 

4  craches. 

In  the  great  chamber— 

A  wynd  stoole,  12  bedstaves,  1  battstaff. 

A  flower  screw  (a  dredger  1) 
In  the  lowe  closett  at  the  greate  stayre  foote — 

Imprimis  12  chefats,  5  shooters,  4  smaller  chefats. 
Great  buttery — 

One  glasinge  stocke. 
The  Sellar— 

Three  ranckes  of  thraules. 
Cheese  chamber — 

One  clos  bouke. 
Come  chamber  over  stable — 

One  wyndow  shott  lase. 
Kilhouse — 

One  large  weeting  vessel. 
Pewter—  • 

Pipe  plates— 12  counterfets  dishes. 

23  sawsers,  &c. 

G.  H.  D. 

EDWARD  BARRON.— I  have  not  been  able  to  find 
this  author's  name  in  the  British  Museum  Cata- 
logue, nor  in  any  other,  nor  in  any  biographical 
dictionary.  And  if  I  had  not  myself  seen  two 
books  with  his  name  on  the  title-pages,  I  should 
have  been  inclined  to  have  doubted  his  existence. 
The  following  is  the  title  of  one  thick  octavo 
book  :— 

"  The  Royal  Wanderer ;  or,  Secret  Memoirs  of  Caro- 
line. The  whole  founded  on  recent  facts,  and  containing, 
among  othei  things,  an  authentic  and  hitherto  unpub- 
lished account  of  court  cabals  and  royal  travels.  By 
Edward  Barren,  Esq.  Embellished  with  engravings. 
[Motto.]  London:  Rowe,  11,  Warwick  Square,  1820." 
8vo.  pp.  4  and  860. 

Probably  some  of  your  correspondents  can  tell 
me  who  the  author  was.  OLPHAR  HAMST. 

"  PULLING  PRIME." — In  turning  over  the  poems 
of  George  Herbert  (ed.  E.  A.  Willmott),  at  p.  51 
(The  Church— Jordan),  I  find  this  line,— 

"  Riddle  who  list,  for  me,  and  pull  for  prime." 
To  this  is  subjoined  this  note  :  "  Donne,  in  his 
2nd  Satire,  speaks  of  '  maids  pulling  prime/  but 
Nares  was  unable  to  explain  the  phrase."   Neither 


does  Willmott  offer  any  explanation.  On  referring 
to  HalliwelFs  Archaic  Dictionary,  under  the  word 
"  Prime,"  I  find  this  quotation  from  Donne,  which 
I  presume  is  that  above  alluded  to  : — 

"For  as  a  thrifty  wench  scrapes  kitching-stuffe  and 
barrilling  the  droppings,  and  the  snuffe  of  wasting 
candles,  which  in  thirty  year  (Reliquely  kept)  perchance 
buyes  wedding  chear,  pecemeal  he  gets  lands,  and 
spends  as  much  time  wringing  each  acre  as  maids 
pulling  prime." 

Halliwell,  however,  offers  no  explanation.  Can- 
any  of  your  readers  kindly  do  so  1  S . 

[See"N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  iv.  496.] 

Miss  BL ANDY'S  BURIAL. — This  young  woman 
was  executed  at  Oxford  after  conviction  for  murder 
of  her  father  by  poisoning.  At  11  P.M.  of  6  April, 
1752,  or.  as  another  account  gives  it,  1  A.M.  of 
7  April,  she  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  Henley 
Church.  So  say  the  authorities.  Was  this  so  ;. 
and  if  so,  how  came  a  felon's  body  into  consecrated 
ground?  W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

EMERSON'S  '  WORKS. — I  wish  to  be  directed  to  a 
well-printed  edition  of  Emerson's  Essays  and 
Poetical  Pieces.  I  possess  the  Essays  of  1841  and 
1845,  with  prefaces  by  Thomas  Carlyle.  All  other 
editions  I  have  seen  are  "  for  the  people,"  and  so 
far  laudable,  but  otherwise  only  fit  for  the  waste- 
butt.  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

ENGRAVED  PORTRAIT. — I  have  recently  acquired 
a  well- engraved  portrait  in  line,  oval,  4to.,  of" 
"Mr.  Thomas  Rankin,  aged  41.  Laurenson,  del. 
Hall,  sculp."  It  is  not  mentioned  in  Bromley's  or 
Evan's  Catalogues,  and  the  catalogue  from  which  I 
bought  it  merely  added  after  the  name,  &c., 
"Query  who?"  which  I  beg  to  repeat  in  your 
columns.  L.  H.  H. 

GENERAL  WIIITMORE,  Governor  of  Long  Island 
during  the  American  War  of  Independence,  and 
drowned  (about  1782)  in  the  Zuyder  Zee,  when 
landing  some  of  the  returning  German  troops. 
Please  to  say  in  what  history  or  book  I  shall  find 
a  mention  of  him.  W.  G.  C. 

[Some  particulars  of  General  "Whitmore  are  given  in 
<N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  x.  348;  2n(I  S.  xii.  88;  3rd  S.  vii.  400; 
4th  S.  ix.  372.] 

CHRISTOPHER  HATTON. — Who  were  Christopher 
Hatton  and  Frances  his  wife,  who  were  residents 
at  Salby  Abbey,  Northampton,  in  1619,  when 
iheir  sons  Henry  and  William  were  born? 
They  were,  it  is  supposed,  related  to  the  Lord 
Chancellor  Hatton  ;  and  in  one  pedigree  I  find  a 
Christopher  Hatton,  uncle  of  the  Lord  Chancellor, 
)ut  nothing  more  of  him  is  known.  Any  colla- 
,erals  would  help  me  in  my  research.  I  have  a 
jreat  desire  to  find  this,  as  it  might  lead  to  much 


68 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  p»  s.  in.  JAN.  23, 75. 


benefit  to  the  present  Hatton  family,  but  to  which 
part  it  is  impossible  to  say  at  present.  Any  in- 
formation will  kindly  oblige.  C.  HATTON. 

THE  STANDING  EGG  :  BRUNELLESCHI  OR  CO- 
LUMBUS.— To  both  Filippo  Brunelleschi  and  Chris- 
topher Columbus  is  ascribed  the  proposition  of 
the  standing  egg — to  make  an  egg  stand  upright 
on  a  smooth  surface.  It  is  probable  either  that 
it  is  true  of  one  only,  or  that  it  is  not  true  of 
either.  Keferences  to  original  documents,  or  works 
containing  evidence  on  the  subject,  are  desired. 

F.  W.  F. 

"BY-WAYS  OF  HISTORY.  HISTORY  OF  AN 
UNREADABLE  BOOK." — Among  the  pages  of  a  copy 
of  "  The  Toast "  which  has  lately  come  into  my 
hands,  I  find  the  above  article  upon  that  remark- 
able and  rare  poem.  The  article  is  torn  out  of 
the  body  of  some  book,  probably  of  some  magazine 
or  review,  and  pages  616  to  625.  It  is  immediately 
preceded  by  "The  Wehr-Wolf,"  and  followed  by 
"Ellen  Leicester."  Can  I  learn  through  the 
columns  of  "  N.  &  Q."  of  what  publication  the 
"  History  of  an  Unreadable  Book "  forms  part  1 
Further,  can  any  of  your  correspondents  inform 
me  where  other  notices  of  "  The  Toast,"  or  of  its 
author,  are  to  be  found,  and  whether  a  key  to 
that  production  has  ever  been  printed  and  pub- 
lished ?  H.  S.  A. 

COFFEE-HOUSE  TOKEN. — I  should  like  to  have 
some  information  respecting  the  following  token, 
and  also  to  know  the  locality  of  the  house,  and  if 
any  of  its  frequenters  were  celebrated.  Obverse  : 
"  JACKS.  COFFEE.  HOUSE.  3o,"  in  three  lines.  Ee- 
verse  :  "  LD  HOWE,  1st  June,  1794,"  in  three  lines. 
Was  Earl  Howe  a  frequenter  ?  These  coffee-houses 
were  the  club-houses  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
HENRY  CHRISTIE. 

[It  was  a  token  to  celebrate  Howe's  victory  of  the 
1st  of  June-1 

THE  "  BASIA." — Who  was  the  author  of  an  elegant 
translation  of  the  Basia,  published  about  forty 
years  ago,  by  James  Watson,  Queen's  Head  Pas- 
sage, Paternoster  Eow?  It  is  much  superior  to 
the  old  licentious  translation,  which  is  said  to  have 
been  a  juvenile  effort  of  John  Mason  Good,  the 
translator  of  Lucretius.  I  have  heard  that  Wat- 
son's book  was  by  the  Eev.  Eobert  Taylor  ("  the 
Devil's  chaplain"),  but  I  want  better  evidence 
than  "hearsay."  N. 

FINDING  THE  POINTS  OF  THE  COMPASS. — A 
friend,  who  has  been  a  quarter  of  a  century  in  the 
United  States,  tells  me  the  woodmen  there  often 
find  the  points  of  the  compass  by  means  of  th_ 
moss  on  the  trees.  This  looks  as  if  the  moss  has 
a  liking  for  one  side  of  a  tree  more  than  another 
Will  any  one  kindly  explain  ?  T.  C.  UNNONE. 


THE     AMERICAN      PROTESTANT     EPISCOPAL 
HURCH. — What  are  the  present  residences  of  the 
bllowing  clergymen  ? — 

lev.  Chas.  W.  Thomson,  author  of  several  vols.  of  Verse, 
published  1822,  &c. 

lev.  F.  Holeman,  formerly  Rector  of  Christ  Church, 
Boonville,  author  of  Poems,  1865. 

lev.  Ralph  Hoyte,  author  of  Poems.  New  York,  about 
1866. 

lev.  Horace  H.  Weld,  author  of  works  in  Prose  and 
Verse,  New  York. 

lev.  Louis  Legrand  Noble,  formerly  of  Chicago. 

Rev.  Charles  W.  Everest,  author  of  The  Poets  of  Con- 
necticut. 

I  am  not  quite  certain  whether  Mr.  Everest  is 
minister  of  the  American  Episcopal  Church. 

E.  INGLIS. 

ENOCH,  THE  FIRST  BOOK- WRITER. — In  the 
Cursor  Mundi  (E.  E.  T.  Society's  edition)  is  the 
following : — 

"  Ennok  his  son  withouten  pere 
Lyued  in  erthe  thre  hundride  yere  ; 
He  was  the  furste  that  lettrure  fond, 
And  wroot  somme  l)oTcis  with  his  hond." 

What  authority  is  there  for  this  statement  1 

H.  FISIIWICK,  F.S.A. 

SARAH  DOUDNEY. — The  appended  verses  are 
said  to  have  been  composed  by  Sarah  Doudney. 
Can  you  supply  the  two   other  verses  that  are 
evidently  required  to  complete  the  poem  ? — 
"  I  knelt  before  mine  Holy  One 
In  Springtide's  early  days ; 
I  worshipped  there  ;  the  very  air 

Was  tremulous  with  praise  ; 
The  song  of  birds  was  in  the  land  ; 

The  wind  was  cool  and  sweet ; 
I  carried  lilies  in  my  hand, 

And  laid  them  at  His  feet. 
Then  in  that  morning  light  He  smiled, 

As  thus  He  spake  to  me, — 
'  Lo,  as  the  lily  among  thorns, 
Must  my  beloved  be.' 

I  knelt  before  mine  Holy  One, 

In  Summer's  balmy  hours  ; 
The  winds  were  hushed,  the  earth  was  flushed, 

With  lavish  bloom  of  flowers. 
I  heard  the  murmur  of  the  dove 

In  forest  arches  dim, 
And,  as  a  token  of  my  love, 

A  rose  I  brought  to  Him. 
Then  in  that  golden  light  He  smiled, 

As  thus  He  spake  to  me, — 
'  Lo,  I  alone  am  Sharon's  rose 

That  blossomed  once  for  thee.' " 

CELIA  HOPSON  TOWER. 

ENGRAVING. — I  have  a  fine  engraving  repre- 
senting the  exploded  fiction  of  the  blindness  and 
beggary  of  Belisarius.  But  the  margin  has  been 
cut  off  by  the  framers.  Will  any  collector  among 
your  readers  tell  me  the  names  of  the  painter  and 
engraver?  HERBERT  EANDOLPH. 

Ringmore. 


5th  S.  III.  JAN.  23,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


69 


THE  MARRIAGE  LAWS  OF  GERMANY. — In  what 
books  can  I  gather  information  concerning  the 
marriage  laws  of  Germany1?  I  have  heard  it 
stated  that  if  a  German  marries  in  England  with- 
out his  father's  permission,  his  marriage  might  be 
considered  an  illegal  one  in  Germany. 

CURIOSITY. 


« DESIDERIUS,  OR  THE  ORIGINAL 
PILGRIM,"  &c. 
(5th  S.  iii.  38.) 
I  have  a  copy  of  the  first  edition  of  the  transla- 
tion described  by  MR.  BURNS.     The  title-page  is 
as  follows : — 

"Desiderius,  or  the  Original  Pilgrim:  a  Divine 
Dialogue.  Shewing  the  most  compendious  Way  to  arrive 
at  the  Love  of  God.  Render'd  into  English,  and 
explain'd  with  Notes.  By  Laurence  Howel,  A.M. 
London  :  Printed  by  William  Redmayne  for  the  Author. 
1717."  12°  pp.  190. 

Howel's  Preface  contains  some  few  particulars 
additional  to  those  which  MR.  BURNS  has  ex- 
tracted from  the  1791  edition.  He  says  that  he 
selected,  from  several  competing  names,  the  title 
Desiderius  for  his  English  version, 

"  because  it  was  the  Author's  Title,  adding  that  of  the 
Original  Pilgrim  [what  he  actually  added  was  the  word 
'  Original ']  to  distinguish  between  this  and  some  others 
of  the  same  Name,  or  very  like  it." 

After  mentioning  that  "  it  is  not  the  first  Time 
this  Book  has  appear'd  in  English,  tho'  very  much 
disguis'd,"  he  goes  on  to  say, — 
"  I  am  assur'd  that  Mr.  Royston,  the  Bookseller  (some 
Years  dead),  very  well  knew  that  Dr.  Patrick  took  his 
Pilgrim  from  it,  and  that  several  Authors  whom  I  could 
name,  have  form'd  noble  Designs  from  hence." 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  something 
about  the  earlier  English  "  disguises  "  of  this  little 
treatise ;  but  MR.  BURNS  will  probably  agree  with 
me  in  the  conclusion  that,  however  much  or  little 
Bishop  Patrick  may  have  been  indebted  to  its 
suggestions  for  the  idea  of  "  The  Parable  of  the 
Pilgrim:  Written  to  a  Friend"  (1665),  there  is 
little  in  its  matter,  style,  or  structure  which 
could  have  ministered  in  any  degree  to  the  com- 
position of  Bunyan's  immortal  work.  The  nearest 
approach  to  an  anticipation  of  Bunyan  is  perhaps 
to  be  found  in  the  description  of  Pride  (the  first 
of  the  seven  ill  neighbours  of  Humility),  "who 
hath  two  Deputies,  one  called  the  Lust  of  the  Flesh, 
the  other  the  Lust  of  the  Eye ;  both  Daughters  of 
the  lewd  and  infamous  Creature  call'd  Negligence." 
The  book  is  not  without  good  points,  but  it  ends 
feebly,  if  not  idly,  by  proposing  to  Desiderius  the 
habit  of  meditation  upon  four  words,  "  I  and  Thou, 
the  Subject  and  the  King,"  as  an  exercise  which 
"  will  promote  thee  to  such  Perfection  and  Purity 
of  Heart  as  will  secure  thee  from  all  Perturbations 
of  Mind,  and  make  thee  happy,  either  when  alone 


or  in  Company."  Accordingly,  as  we  are  told  in 
the  closing  words  of  the  treatise, — 
"by  transposing  and  comparing  these  four  Words  he 
found  himself  full  Imployment,  and  by  the  Practice  of 
this  Exercise  and  other  holy  Lectures  he  had  receiv'd 
during  the  Time  of  his  Pilgrimage,  he  found  himself 
able  to  restrain  and  subdue  all  inordinate  Desires,  and  to 
fortify  himself  against  all  Temptations  and  Misfortunes." 

Christopher  Sandius,  jun.  (1644-80),  in  his 
Bibliotheca  Anti-Trinitariorum,  written  circ. 
1670-80,  and  published  posthumously  Freistadii 
[i.e.,  Arnst.],  1684  (p.  11),  ascribes  the  authorship 
of  Desiderius  to  Michael  Servetus.  So,  according 
to  Brunet  (1861),  does  Bernard  de  la  Monnoye, 
in  his  notes  to  Andr.  Baillet's  Jugements  des 
Savans  sur  les  Principaux  Ouvrages  des  Auteurs. 
Ainst.  1725,  v.  ii.  553.  It  is  not  a  little  singular, 
as  illustrating,  or  rather  caricaturing,  the  double 
aspect  of  the  mind  of  Servetus,  exhibited  in 
the  Christianismi  Eestitutio,  that  of  two  treatises 
erroneously  attributed  to  his  pen,  one,  the  De- 
siderius, should  be  a  pietistic  book  of  devout  semi- 
mystical  meditation  ;  while  the  other,  the  frag- 
ment De  Tribus  Impostoribus  (1598),  which  is 
very  inadequately  described  by  its  title,  institutes, 
in  fact,  an  ultra-rationalistic  criticism  of  the 
foundations  of  supernatural  religion. 

Eobert  Wallace,  in  his  Anti-Trinitarian  Bio- 
graphy, 1850,  i.  447,  asserts  of  the  Desiderius  that 
"  its  real  author  was  a  Spanish  Monk,  of  the  Order  of 
St.  Jerome;  and  it  is  difficult  to  imagine  any  other 
reason  why  it  should  have  been  fathered  upon  Servetua 
than  the  circumstance  of  its  having  first  appeared  in 
Spanish,  which  was  his  native  language." 

Mr.  Wallace  gives  no  authority  for  this  monk, 
whose  name  perhaps  some  of  your  learned  corre- 
spondents may  be  able  to  supply.  Meanwhile  a 
list  of  early  editions  of  the  Desiderius,  culled  from 
Sandius,  Brunet,  and  Howel,  may,  though  evidently 
imperfect,  not  be  altogether  unacceptable : — 

1.  Espejo  [Mirror]  de  Religiosos,  Burgos.    J.  Junta. 
1548.    4°.     (ftr.    The  original  edition.) 

2.  Desiderius  Dialogus  de  expedita  ad  Dei  amorem  via, 
ex    Hispanico  in  Italicum,   Gallicum  et  Germanicum 
sermonem  conversus.     Dillingse.    1583.    16°.    (Sa.) 

3.  A  Latin  translation,  from  the  German  version,  by 
"the  learned  Canonist"  F.  Laurentius  Surius  [1522-1578], 
"about  the  year  1587."    (Ho.)    H578. 

4.  Schat  der  Ziele.    Rotterdam.    1590.    8°.     (Sa.) 

5.  A  second  Latin  translation,  by  Arnoldus  Van  der 
Meer,  "  a  learned  Licentiate  of  the  Law,"  who  collated 
the  original  with  the  French  and  Dutch  copies.    (Ho.) 

6.  Desiderius.     Dialogus   vere    pius    et  cum   primis 
jucundus   de  expedita  ad    Dei   amorem  via :    ex  His- 
panico   in    Italicum,    Gallicum,    German.,    Belgic.    et 
Latinum  sermonem  conversus;  ac  nunc  demum  variia 
versionibus  recognitus.  Colonise,  apud  Anton.  Boetzerum. 
1616.    12°.    Pp.  225,  with  12  pp.  prelim.,  and  9  pp. 
appendix.    (Br.)    Ho.  dates  this  1617. 

7.  Schat  der  Ziele.    Haarlem.    1646.    (Sa.) 

8.  Do.  Dordrecht.    1654.    (Sa.) 

9.  Do.  Amsterdam.    1660.    12°.    (SaA 

10.  Do.  The  Hague.    166*.    12-.     (Sa.) 

11.  A  reprint  of  (6)  Roterodami.     1674.    (Br.)     Ac- 
cording to  Sa. ,  who  gives  the  title  "  Thesaurus  A  nimze,  sive 


70 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  m.  JAN.  23,  ,  z. 


Thesaurus  Animae  Christianae,  alias  Desiderius  Pere- 
grinus :  primum  Hispanice  excusus  cum  privilegio 
Regis,"  the  work  "  Latine  primum  prodiit  Roterodami, 
1674,  24"." 

This  is  very  far  out ;  moreover,  the  title  as  given 
here  is  probably  a  general  description  of  the  work 
rather  than  the  transcript  of  any  given  title-page. 

12.  A  reprint  of  (6)  or  (11) — "adjunctus  Compendia 
Theologiw  Erasmicce  D.  Brenii.     Roterodami,  1677,  24°. 
(Sa.,  who  gives,  however,  by  a  misprint  1577,  which  he 
corrects  to  1677  on  p.  137.) 

Daniel  Van  Breen  (1594-1664),  editor  of  the 
Compendium  of  the  Theology  of  Erasmus,  was  a 
crypto-Socinian  ;  his  works  form  the  ninth  volume 
of  the  Bibliotheca  Fratrum  Polonorum.  From  him, 
perhaps,  Christopher  Sand  may  have  derived  the 
idea  that  the  Desiderius  was  written  by  Servetus. 

13.  Schat  der  Ziele.     Amsterdam.     1673.    12°.     (Sa. 
"  Nova  versio,  figuris  illustrata.") 

14.  Schat    der  Ziele.     Rotterdam.     1679.     8°.     (Sa. 
A  Dutch  rhyming  version.) 

15.  A  reprint  of  (6).  Aldorfii  ad  Vineas,  apud  Jo.  Adr. 
Hercknerum.    1699.    12°.     (Br.) 

"  Alias,  quam  saepissime,"  writes  Sandius  in 
1680,  "  typis  est  evulgatus."  The  preceding  entries, 
while  confessedly  very  incomplete,  will  serve  to 
convey  some  idea  of  the  popularity  of  the  work 
throughout  the  seventeenth  century. 

V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V. 


"  THE  DERBY  DILLY  "  (5th  S.  iii.  24,  60.)— Mr. 
"Reeve  is  quite  correct :  I  remember  the  occurrence 
perfectly.  No  doubt  the  point  in  the  Anti-Jacobin 
is  in  the  word  three.  But  the  quotation  was  an 
adapted  one,  and  the  point  shifted  according  to 
the  circumstances.  It  might  be  expressed  more 
fully  thus  :  "  (not  now  three,  but)  six  insides." 
But,  moreover,  apart  from  the  peculiar  point  in 
"  The  Loves  of  the  Triangles,"  I  much  doubt  MR. 
Cox's  idea  that  there  was  more  fitness  in  the 
number  three  than  in  six.  I  do  not  think  "  Dilly  " 
was  a  peculiar  coach,  nor  that  a  coupe  was  meant ; 
and  six  was  the  usual  inside  freight  of  the  old 
coaches. 

It  is,  however,  difficult  to  explain  the  motto  in 
the  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian  (not  to  the  first  chapter 
properly,  but  the  introductory  one).  It  is  im- 
possible that  in  the  original  the  number  should 
have  been  anything  but  three ;  and  unquestionably 
the  passage  occurs  for  the  first  time  in  the  Anti- 
Jacobin,  from  which  Scott  quoted  it.  Why  did 
he  put  "six"?  I  almost  think  it  was  a  slip  of 
memory,  as  I  apprehend  Scott  often  put  in  his 
mottos  from  memory ;  and  that  he  was  not 
thinking  of  the  poem,  but  of  his  coaches,  for  he 
has  tivo  in*  the  chapter.  And  this  does  make  it 
possible  that  the  "  Dilly  "  may  have  been  a  smaller 
coach,  as  MR.  Cox  thinks,  though  the  whole  can- 
not be  made  consistent. 

On  referring  to  the  chapter,  it  will  be  seen  that 
it  was  a  "  new  "  coach  ;  that  it  was  a  mail  coach  ; 


that  it  is  contrasted  with  a  heavy  coach  which 
followed  ;  and  that  only  two  passengers  were  in 
the  inside  of  the  new  coach,  whereas  the  heavy 
one  is  distinctly  said  to  carry  six. 

To  return  to  O'Connell's  quotation.  It  is  not 
worth  while  to  refer  to  the  exact  date  of  the  speech, 
or  to  the  exact  terms  ;  but  I  believe  O'Connell  said, 
not  (as  in  the  original)  "  carrying  six  insides,"  but 
"  with  its  six  insides,"  as  alluding  to  a  well-known 
party.  The  speech  must  have  been  made  soon 
after  the  formation  of  the  "  Dilly,"  at  the  end  of 
1834,  or  the  beginning  of  1835. 

He  did  not  mean  that  the  party  consisted  of 
just  six.  He  could  not  say  three,  as  it  could  not 
possibly  be  less  than  four,  the  seceders  from  Lord 
Grey  :  Lord  Stanley,  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  Lord 
Ripon,  and  Sir  James  Graham.  The  six,  besides 
having  a  natural  meaning  as  applied  to  a  stage- 
coach, would  merely  be  a  quiz  on  the  small  number 
of  the  party.  They  were,  in  fact,  at  least  at  first, 
more  than  forty. 

If  it  meant  really  two  besides  the  above  four, 
Lord  George  Bentinck  would  probably  be  one  of 
them  ;  the  other,  possibly  Mr.  Granville  Vernon, 
who  is  still  living,  and  who,  perhaps,  is  the  only 
man  who  could  explain  the  matter. 

LYTTELTOX. 

P.S.  I  may  note  that  Scott  gives  "Frere"  as 
the  author  of  the  lines.  This  very  likely  was  so, 
as  Scott  may  have  had  good  means  of  knowing. 
But,  according  to  Mr.  Edmonds,  the  editor  of 
the  Poetry  of  the  Anti-Jacobin,  "  The  Loves  of 
the  Triangles  "  is  a  joint  production  of  Canning 
and  Frere,  so  that  the  authorship  of  any  particular 
part  is  (so  far)  indeterminate. 

Mr.  O'Connell  certainly  used  the  word  "six" 
in  quoting  Canning's  lines.  The  speech  was  made 
on  February  26,  1835,  in  a  debate  on  the  address, 
and  the  quotation  is  thus  given  in  Barrow's  Mirrov 
of  Parliament : — 

"  Adown  thy  hill,  romantic  Ashbourne,  glides 

The  Derby  Dilly,  with  its  six  insides." 
There  were  four  ex-cabinet  ministers  in  the 
"  Dilly,"  viz.,  Lord  Stanley,  the  Duke  of  Richmond, 
the  Earl  of  Ripon,  and  Sir  James  Graham  ;  and 
there  were  several  gentlemen  of  less  note,  par- 
ticularly Mr.  Richards,  M.P.  for  Knaresborough, 
and  Mr.  G.  R.  Robinson,  M.P.  for  Worcester, 
whom  O'Connell  especially  attacked  in  the  para- 
graph of  his  speech  preceding  the  quotation. 

ALFRED  B.  BEAVEX. 

Preston. 

Not  having  means  of  reference  at  hand,  I  cannot 
supply  the  date  of  the  speech  in  which  Mr. 
O'Connell  quoted  the  lines  about  the  "Derby 
Dilly";  but  the  number  three  would  not  have  been 
applicable  to  the  circumstance  to  which  Mr. 
O'Connell  was  referring.  When  Lord  Derby,  then 
Mr.  Stanley,  seceded  from  Lord  Grey's  Govern- 


5"  S.  III.  JiN.  ->3,  '75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


71 


ment  he  was  accompanied  by  Sir  James  Graham, 
the  Duke  of  Richmond,  Lord  Eipon,  and,  I  think 
(for  the  reason  above  given  I  can  speak  from  recol- 
lection only),  two  other  gentlemen  of  less  political 
eminence  than  those  mentioned,  which  would 
make  up  the  number  of  six.  C.  Ross. 

[In  a  second-hand  copy,  which  we  possess,  of  the 
second  edition  of  the  Poetry  of  the  Anti- Jacobin  (Wright, 
Piccadilly,  1800),  a  former  owner,  has,  in  marginal  MS. 
notes,  thus  apportioned  the  authorship  of  "  The  Loves  of 
the  Triangles."  No.  XXIII.  Canto  i.  lines  1  to  55, 
Frere;  thence  to  74,  Canning.  No.  XXIV.  (poem  con- 
tinued), lines  75  to  130,  George  Ellis;  130  to  170,  Frere. 
From  170  to  183,  Canning,  who  would  thus  be  the  author 
of  the  "  Derby  Dilly  "  lines.  No.  XXVI.  The  lines  are 
not  numbered.  They  amount  to  111,  and  the  MS.  anno- 
tator  ascribes  them  to  Canning,  Ellis,  and  Frere.] 

THE  KILLEGREWS  (5th  S.  ii.  487.)  —  !.  Sir 
William  Killegrew  was  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  Robert 
Killegrew,  of  Hanworth,  Middlesex,  and .  Mary, 
daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Woodhouse,  who  married 
secondly  Sir  Thomas  Stafford.  He  was  born  at 
Hanworth,  May,  1605,  and  died  1673,  leaving 
issue. 

2.  Thomas  Killegrew  was  second  or  third  son  of 
the  same  Sir  Robert  and  Mary  Killegrew,  and  was 
born  at  Lothbury,  London,  7th  February,  1611. 
He1  was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey,  18th  March, 
1683.  By  his  second  wife,  Charlotte  de  Hesse,  he 
had  a  son  Robert,  killed  at  the  battle  of  Almanza, 
14th  April,  1707,  who  may  be  the  Robert  (No.  6) 
inquired  for. 

3  and  5  I  take  to  be  ths  same  person.  Henry, 
fifth  son  of  the  same  Sir  Robert  and  Mary  Kille- 
grew, was  born  at  Hanworth  llth  February,  1602-3, 
became  D.D.  November,  1642,  and  was  Chaplain  to 
the  Duke  of  York,  and  Master  of  the  Savoy.  I  do 
not  know  the  name  of  his  wife,  but  Anne  Killegrew 
(No.  4)  was  his  daughter.  She  was  born  1660, 
became  Maid  of  Honour  to  the  Duchess  of  York, 
and  dying  16th  June,  1683,  was  buried  in  St. 
John's  Chapel,  Savoy. 

A  Robert  Killegrew,  son  of  the  same  Sir  Robert, 
was  baptized  at  Hanworth  14th  February,  1610-11. 

Though  the  property  of  the  Cornish  Killegrews 
has  centred  in  Lord  Kimberley,  it  is  a  common 
mistake  to  suppose  that  he  represents  that  family  ; 
for  George  Killegrew,  the  brother  of  Frances 
Erisey,  ancestress  of  Lord  Kimberley,  left  one 
daughter,  Anne,  who  married  Major  John  Dunbar, 
of  the  Carabineers  (who  died  1724),  and  I  am 
informed  that  their  descendants  are  still  in  exist- 
ence in  Ireland.  EDMUND  M.  BOYLE. 

1.  Sir  William  Killigrew  was  the  eldest  son  of 
Sir  Robert  Killigrew. 

2.  Thomas     Killigrew,    called    "Charles    the 
Second's  jester,"  was  the  second  son  of  Sir  Robert 
Killigrew. 

3.  Henry  Killigrew,  author  of  The  Conspiracy, 
the  second  edition  of  which  appeared  under  the 


name  of  Pallantus  and  Eudora,  was  the  fifth  son 
of  Sir  Robert  Killigrew. 

4.  Ann  Killigrew  was  the  daughter  of  No.  3. 

5.  Dr.  Henry  Killigrew  was  the  same  person  as 
No.  3. 

6.  Robert  Killigrew.  whose  name  is  mentioned 
in  No.  203  of  the  Sloane  MSS.,  was  the  eldest 
son  of  Sir  William  Killigrew,  who  died  in  1622> 
and  the  father  of  Nos.  1,  2,  and  3. 

If  JABEZ  requires  any  further  information,  we 
will  refer  him  to  the  Bibliotheca  Cornubiensis,  by 
G.  C.  Boase  and  W.  P.  Courtney  (Longmans,  1874},. 
where  he  will  find,  on  pp.  286-87,  ample  biographi- 
cal details  respecting  the  six  members  of  the  Killi- 
grew family  he  inquires  after,  with  full  lists  of 
their  writings  both  in  manuscript  and  print,  and 
numerous  references  to  works  where  they  are  men- 
tioned. THE  AUTHORS  OF  THE  '  BIBLIOTHECA 

CORNUBIENSIS.' 

The  following  table  I  have  been  able  to  compile 
chiefly  from  allusions  in,  and  notes  to,  Pepysrs 
Diary : — 

Sir  Robert  Killigrew,  of  Hanworth,  Middlesex. 


Sir  Wm.  Killigrew,    Tho.  Killigrew,  Henry  Killigrew, 

born  1605.  born  1611,  died  D.D..  Prebendary 

1682.  of    Westminster, 

\  and     Master    of 

I  Savoy. 

Harry  Killigrew.    Anne  Killigrew, 
the  poetess. 

I  do  not  know  whether  the  above  Harry  should 
be  identified  with  the  author  of  Pallantus  and 
Eudora  or  not.  Pepys  relates  that  Harry  was 
(1667)  chastised  at  the  playhouse  by  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham,  and  in  1668  says,  he  (Pepys)  met 
"  Harry  Killigrew,  a  rogue  newly  come  back  out 
of  France,  but  still  in  disgrace  at  our  Court."  I 
am  almost  inclined  to  think  that  Dr.  Killigrew,, 
the  Master  of  the  Savoy,  may  himself  have  been- 
the  author  of  the  before-mentioned  play.  Can  this 
view  be  held  ?  NEOMAGUS. 

Sir  Robert  Killigrew,  Knt.,  of  Han  worth, 
Middlesex,  had,  with  other  issue,  three  sons, 
viz., — 

1.  Sir  William  Killigrew,  Knt.  (b.  1605,  06. 
1693),  Vice-Chamberlain  to  King  Charles  II. 

2.  Thomas  (b.  1611,  ob.   1682),  called  "King 
Charles  the  Second's  jester." 

3.  Henry  (b.   1612,  ob.  circ.   1690),  D.D.,  Pre- 
bendary of  Westminster,  and  Master  of  the  Savoy. 
He  wrote  Pallantus  and  Eudora,  a  tragedy ;  his 
daughter  Anne  was  Maid  of  Honour  to  the  Duchess 
of  York.     Dryden,  in  a  well-known  ode,  has  cele- 
brated her  genius  for  poetry.      Her  talent  as  a 
painter  was  also  considerable. 

GEORGE  M.  TRAHERNE. 


72 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.          [5-8.111.^.23,75. 


REGINALD,  COUNT  DE  VALLETORTA  (5th  S.  ii. 
368,  414,  431 ;  iii.  29.) — I  hasten  to  acknowledge 
that  I  was  not  justified  in  supposing  Geoffrey  de 
Cornwall  to  have  been  the  son  of  the  King  of  the 
Romans,  and  that  I  ought  to  have  paid  more 
attention  to  dates,  not  only  as  concerns  Geoffrey, 
but  his  wife  Margaret,  younger  daughter  and  co- 
heir of  Hugh  de  Mortimer  of  Richard's  Castle  ; 
she  was  born  1295-6,  and  was  living  in  1344. 

If  there  be  evidence  of  the  existence  of  an  ille- 

fitimate  Richard,  of  course  my  objection  vanishes, 
had  failed  to  find  such  evidence. 

"  Johannes,  films  Galfridi  de  Cornewaill,"  occurs 
on  the  Patent  Roll  for  1347. 

The  wife  of  Henry  d'Almayne  was  Constance, 
daughter  of  Gaston,  Viscount  of  Beam.  She  was 
married  at  Westminster,  March  6,  1269,  and  died 
between  1290  and  1299.  Allusions  to  her  are 
found  on  the  Liberate  and  Issue  Rolls  of  Edward 
I.,  as  "Constantia  de  Beam,  consanguinea  nostra," 
but  more  frequently  as  "  Constantia  qua?  fuit  uxor 
Henrici  de  Alemannia." 

I  am  sorry  that  I  cannot  answer  MR.  TAUNTON'S 
query  respecting  the  right  of  the  Tanners  to 
quarter  the  royal  arms.  "  Heylin,  in  his  lists  of 
the  Earls  of  Arundel,  says  that  John  Fitzalan, 
Lord  Maltravers,  espoused  for  his  second  wife 
Maud,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Cornwall,  Lord  Fan- 
hope"  (Extinct  Peerage,  by  John  Burke,  art.  "Corn- 
wall"), who  is  commonly  asserted  to  have  died  s.p. 
legitimate.  Who  Heylin  means  by  "  John  Fitz- 
alan, Lord  Maltravers,"  it  is  not  easy  to  guess.  I 
know  of  no  proof  that  Lord  Fanhope  was  married 
more  than  once— to  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  in 
1401 — when  he  was  a  young  man,  probably  not 
over  thirty  at  the  utmost.  If  Maud  were  legiti- 
mate (which  is  extremely  doubtful),  she  was  born 
after  1401  ;  and  if  illegitimate,  she  was  probably 
not  more  than  ten  years  older.  Now,  from  1379 
to  1415,  the  title  of  Lord  Maltravers  was  borne 
by  John,  afterwards  Earl  of  Arundel  (commonly 
so  called,  but  he  never  bore  the  title  in  life),  who 
was  born  1378-9,  married  Alianora  Berkeley  before 
1407,  and  died  in  1421,  leaving  her  his  widow. 
His  son  John,  "  qui  se  dicitCom' Arundell'"  (Rot. 
Exit.,  Michs.,  8  H.  VI.),  was  born  in  1407,  and 
married  in  1427  or  earlier  Maude,  daughter  of 
Robert  Lovel  of  Tichmersh.  His  claim  to  be  Earl 
of  Arundel  was  acknowledged  in  1432-3.  He 
died  in  1434,  his  wife  surviving  him.  Heylin 
may  possibly  have  meant  this  latter  John,  but  in 
that  case  he  would  seem  to  have  supposed  that 
Maude  (distinctly  stated  in  her  Inquisition  to  be 
the  daughter  of  Robert  Lovel  and  Elizabeth 
Bryan)  was  daughter  of  Lord  Fanhope. 

But  the  arms  blazoned  in  MR.  TAUNTON'S  list 
are  not  those  of  Arundel  of  Arundel,  but  appa- 
rently of  Arundel  of  Trerice.  I  can  discover  no 
connexion  between  that  family  and  any  of  those 
named  on  the  list.  HERMENTRUDE. 


REVERSAL  OF  DIPHTHONGS  (5th  S.  ii.  231,453; 
ii.  35.) — Writing  currente  calamo  at  a  very  busy 
ime,  I  find  I  have  made  a  mistake  in  my  definition 
of  the  diphthong  i.  I  meant  to  say  that  it  lies 
between  the  limits  a  (Continental)  and  e  (English) ; 
or,  as  one  might  put  it,  between  ah  and  e.  Our 
notation  is  clumsy  for  such  niceties. 

The  vagaries  of  our  pronunciation  are  strange. 
That  any  one  in  "N.  &  Q."  should  propose  to 
accentuate  c6ntemplate  instead  of  contemplate  as- 
tonished me.  How  about  designate,  inundate,  and 
others  ?  To  my  surprise,  I  find  Mr.  Earle,  in  his 
Philology  of  the  English  Tongue,  p.  116  (one  of 
the  most  charming  books  I  know),  says  that  x 
sounds  as  gs  when  followed  by  an  accented  syl- 
lable. He  would  say  egzotic  for  exotic,  eggstend  for 
extend!  I  cannot  imagine  any  one  doing  this 
unless  he  has  chronic  diphtheria.  Well  may  Mr. 
Earle  ^add  that  "  we  may  not  trust  the  report  of 
our  own  organs  in  delicate  points  of  pronunciation." 
Ought  we  not  to  form  an  Orthoepic  Society? 
Clear  articulate  accurate  speech  is  so  lovely  a 
thing  that  it  deserves  scientific  cultivation.  They 
who  were  pleasantly  disposed  hereto  would  be 
doing  good  in  the  world.  Let  us  cultivate  perfect 
language,  which  is  logic  +  music. 

Mr.  Earle,  p.  108,  says  that  the  vowel  a,  as  in 
ate,  late,  is  a  diphthongal  sound.  If  this  be  so,  I 
am  wholly  ignorant  of  what  a  diphthong  means. 
Will  any  one  say  what  two  simple  sounds  coalesce 
in  the  a  of  cake  or  take,  of  rain  or  plain,  say  or  day  ? 
This  is  an  assertion  which  so  completely  upsets  all 
my  ideas  of  a  diphthong  that  I  should  be  really 
thankful  for  enlightenment. 

MORTIMER  COLLINS. 

Knowl  Hill,  Berks. 

"THE  SOUL'S  ERRAND"  (5th  S.  iii.  21.)— In 
assigning  this  well-known  poem  to  Christopher 
Marlowe,  MR.  CHATTOCK  seems  to  have  been  in- 
fluenced very  much  by  the  strange  reference  to 
stabbing  in  the  concluding  stanza  : — 
"  And  when  tliou  hast,  as  I 

Commanded  thee,  done  blabbing, 
Although  to  give  the  lie 

Deserves  no  less  than  stabbing, 
Yet  stab  at  thee  who  will, 
No  stab  the  soul  can  kill." 

But  there  would  appear  from  at  least  one  remark- 
able passage  in  Shakspeare  to  have  been  a  saying 
current  in  the  time  of  these  poets  to  the  effect  that 
to  give  any  one  the  lie  is  an  offence  likely  to  be 
made,  as  we  should  now  say,  "  a  stabbing  matter." 
The  passage  I  specially  refer  to  is  in  Othello,  Act 
iii.  sc.  4  : — 

"  Desdemona.  Do  you  know,  sirrah,  where  Lieutenant 
Cassio  lies  ? 

"  Clown.  I  dare  not  say  he  lies  anywhere. 
"  Desd.  Why,  man  1 

"  Clown.  He 's  a  soldier,  and  for  one  to  say  a  soldier 
lies,  is  stabbing." 

The  clown's  words  here  are  so  peculiar,  that  I 


.  III.  JAN.  23,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


73 


cannot  but  think  he  was  applying  some  familiar 
proverb  ;  and  if  so,  the  allusion  in  "  The  Soul's 
Errand  "  becomes  no  less  clear.  I  should  be  glad 
if  any  one  better  versed  than  myself  in  the  drama- 
tic literature  of  the  Elizabethan  period  could  pro- 
duce any  other  uses  of,  or  reference  to,  such  a 
form  of  speech. 

On  deeper  critical  grounds,  I  venture  to  think 
that  MR.  CHATTOCK  will  not  find  many  adherents 
to  his  theory  of  the  authorship  of  this  poem.  Great 
as  is  the  power  of  the  author  of  Dr.  Faustus,  it  is 
not  the  special  power  shown  in  this  poem,  which  is 
certainly  more  in  Raleigh's  vein  than  in  Marlowe's. 

It  may  be  added  that  the  original  accounts  of 
Marlowe's  death  agree  in  stating  that  he  was 
stabbed  in  the  eye  (one  zealous  opponent  of  play- 
actors even  adding,  possibly  with  some  vague 
association  with  Judas  Iscariot,  that  his  brains 
gushed  out  from  the  wound) ;  but  if  he  were 
stabbed  in  the  head  at  all,  such  a  swan-song  as 
"  The  Soul's  Errand  "  would  certainly  be  one  of 
the  most  remarkable  ever  uttered. 

ALFRED  AINGER. 

NAPOLEON'S  LIBRARY  (5th  S.  iii.  26.)— It  is 
curious  that  MR.  SOLLY  should  not  have  asked  him- 
self whether  there  was  no  Citoyen  Napoleon  Bona- 
parte besides  the  great  Emperor.  The  book  no 
doubt  belonged  to  the  private  library  of  Prince 
Napoleon,  before  the  accession  of  his  cousin. 

D. 

El  Arghouat. 

THE  FIRST  PRINCE  OF  WALES  (5th  S.  ii.  388.)— 
Miss  Strickland  had  very  good  authority  for  her 
statement  "  that  Henry  III.  made  his  son  Prince 
of  Wales  on  the  occasion  of  his  marriage."  Mat- 
thew Paris  and  Matthew  of  Westminster,  under 
the  year  1254,  record  the  fact  in  words  exactly 
similar  : — 

"Missus  esfc  Edwardus  filius  regis  primogenitus,  in 
magna  p"pmpa  et  apparatu,  ad  regem  Hispaniae  Alphon- 
sum,  ubi  Alienoram  juvenculam,  sororem  ipsius  regis 
apud  Bures  desponsavit  et  ab  eodem  cingulo  donatur 
militari.  Eediens  autem  Edwardus  cum  nupta  sua  ad 
patrem,  detulit  secum  chartam  regis  Hispaniae,  quod 
quietam  clamavit  totatn  Vas-coniam,  pro  ee  et  hseredibus 
suis,  auro  bullatam.  Contulerat  autem  illico  rex  Angliae 
filio  suo  prsedicto,  et  ejus  uxori  Vas-coniam,  Hyberniam, 
Walliam,  Bristolliam,  Standfordiam,  Grantham,  cum 
aliis." 

M.  Paris  adds,  "  ade6  ut  ipse  Regulus  mutilatus 
videretur."  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

"SLEIGHT":  "SLADE"  (3rd  S.  viii.  452,  528; 
ix.  104,  207,  307  ;  5th  S.  ii.  472.)— Having  been 
engaged  as  a  surveyor  on  the  Mendips  and 
Cotswolds,  I  have  seen  all  these  Slads,  and  several 
others  in  different  parts  of  the  country,  and  believe 
that  the  term  is  from  Sax.  slidan  =  to  slide,  and 
has  reference  to  the  sides,  slopes,  or  declivities  of 
the  hills,  and  not  to  the  table-lands  or  plateaux. 

The  farmers  are  wrong  in  this  respect.     The 


sheep  runs,  when  all  the  land  was  unenclosed, 
would,  of  course,  extend  over  all  the  hills,  base^ 
side,  and  summit,  but  the  south,  south-west,  and 
west  sides  or  slopes  would  be  more  productive, 
and  consequently  thought  more  of  than  the  sum- 
mits, however  large  and  level,  on  account  of  the 
greater  exposure  of  the  latter.  "  Slate "  and 
"Slad"  are  synonymous,  from  the  well-known 
interchange  of  d  and  t  in  A.-S.  and  Old  English. 

There  is  a  "  Slade,"  or  hill-side,  in  the  hamlet  of 
Erdington  and  parish  of  Aston,  about  three  miles 
from  Birmingham.  It  is  now  studded  over  with 
"  villa  residences,"  but  it  is  in  the  form  of  a  long 
potato-camp  without  table-land  or  plateaux.  I 
have  noted  several  similar  instances. 

The  "  Shelves  and  Terraces,"  so  much  ventilated 
in  "N.  &  Q.,"  3rd  S.  viii.  59,  &c.,  are  merely 
"  Slades  "  utilized  for  spade  cultivation.  They  are 
cut  out  in  the  form  of  what  surveyors  call  hanging- 
roads.  CHRIS.  CHATTOCK. 

Castle  Bromwich. 

EOBERTSON'S  "HISTORY  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN 
CHURCH"  (5th, S.  iii.  29.)— P.  E.  asks  an  odd 
question.  The  author  of  Origines  Liturgica,  who 
still  lives,  is  called  Sir  William  Palmer  because  he 
is  so,  and  has  been  a  long  time.  LYTTELTON. 

The  baronetcy  assumed  by  the  author  of  the 
Origines  Liturgicce  is,  I  believe,  that  of  Wingham, 
Kent,  created  1621,  dormant  since  the  death,  after 
1773,  of  Sir  Charles  Harcourt  Palmer,  sixth  baronet 
(Burke's  Extinct  Baronetage,  p.  602).  Whether  it 
be  rightly  assumed,  I  cannot  say,  not  knowing 
Mr.  Palmer's  pedigree. 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

"  HUNDRED  SILVER  "  (5th  S.  ii.  488.)— Perhaps 
the  same  as  Hundred  Penny.  Better  consult 
Cowel's  Interpreter,  and  Blount's  Tenures,  by  Beck- 
with. 

"  HENOUGHE  IN  ATH  "  (5th  S.  ii.  488.)— Perhaps 
for  Hennegau,  the  German  name  or  form  of 
Hainaut  or  Hainault ;  called  from  the  river  Haine. 

"  HELENGENWAGH  "  (5th  S.  ii.  488.)— This  name 
might  in  Anc.  Brit,  translate  "  the  willow-marsh." 

"  MOSTAR     DE    VELIS,    MUSTRE     DE    VILLIARS, 

MUSTARD-VILLARS  "  (5th  S.  ii.  488.)— This  appella- 
tion may  be  derived  from  one  of  the  places  named 
Villers  or  Villars,  in  France  ;  or  from  Villars-le- 
Moine,  in  Switzerland.  The  first  part  of  the  name 
is  probably  from  the  Old  French  mostier,  master, 
moustier,  mustier,  muster  (Norm,  mustre),  a  monas- 
tery, church,  chapel.  B.  S.  CHARNOCK. 
Gray's  Inn. 

THE  CHEESECAKE  HOUSE  IN  HYDE  PARK  (5th 
S.  ii.  467.)— The  site  of  this  house  is  marked  on  a 
"  Plan  of  Hyde  Park  as  it  was  in  1725,  from  a 
Plan  of  the  Parish  of  St.  George,  Hanover  Square, 
in  the  Vestry  Koorn  of  that  Parish,"  contained  in 


74 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*  S.  III.  JAN.  23,  75. 


Lysons's  Environs  of  London,  2nd  edit,  ii.  117. 
It  appears  to  have  stood  on  or  near  the  site  of  the 
present  Keceiving  House  of  the  Humane  Society. 
A  woodcut  of  it  is  given  in  Davis's  Memorials  of 
Knightsbridge,- 1859,  p.  122.  "  The  Cake  House  " 
furnished  the  title  for  one  of  Charles  Dibdin's 
table  entertainments,  first  performed  in  1800. 

W.  H.  HUSK. 

"BE    THE    DAY    SHORT,"   &C.    (5th    S.    iii.    10.)— 

This  couplet  has  been  inquired  after  again  and 
again  in  all  sorts  of  places.  (See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  4th 
S.  i.  231.)  It  is  probably  an  old  rhyming  proverb. 
It  was  quoted  at  the  stake  by  George  Tankerfield 
of  St.  Albans,  1555,  one  of  the  Protestant  martyrs 
under  Queen  Mary.  See  Foxe's  Martyrs,  vii.  346, 
edit.  Townsend  and  Catley,  1828. 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

From  Hawes's  Pastime  of  Pleasure.        F.  L. 

SHAKSPEARE  ON  THE  DOG  (5th  S.  iii.  23.) — If, 
as  appears  from  MR.  MILLER'S  communication, 
Shakspeare  had  an  antipathy  to  the  dog,  it  is 
curious  to  find  a  parallel  in  the  case  of  the  greatest 
mind  that  has  been  "  evolved "  since,  for  Goethe, 
it  is  well  known,  had  a  horror  of  the  animal. 

POINT. 

Junior  Carlton  Club. 

Let  MR.  MILLER  refer  to  "  N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  x. 
69,  135,  211.  As  to  his  concluding  query,  I  would 
point  out  that  a  reference  to  the  dog  by  way  of 
depreciation  is  as  old  as  the  days  of  Moses  and  of 
Hazael,  and  the  term  Cynic  was  not  assigned  as  a 
compliment  to  the  philosophic  sect  of  which  Dio- 
genes was  a  distinguished  member.  W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

MR.  MILLER  should  not  have  omitted  the  fol- 
lowing passage,  which  seems  to  me  certainly  to  be 
one  commending,  if  only  indirectly,  the  moral 
qualities  of  the  dog  : — 

"  Oliver.  Get  you  with  him,  you  old  dog. 
"Adam.  Is   'old   dog"  my  reward?      Most  true,   I 
have  lost  my  teeth  in  your  service." 

As  You  Like,  It,  i.  1. 
ALFRED  AINGER. 

ST.  CRISPIN  (1st  S.  viii.  619.)— The  following 
poem  from  Sir  Francis  Wortley's  Characters  and 
Elegies,  1646,  p.  68,  is  worthy  of  a  place  in  the 
Literature  of  the  Last : — 
"  Coblers  are  call'd  Translators,  so  are  we, 
(And  may  be  well  call'd  so)  we  so  agree  : 
They  rip  the  Soale  first  from  the  upper  leather, 
Then  steepe,  then  stretch,  then  patch  all  up,  together. 
We  rip,  we  steep,  we  stretch,  and  take  great  paines ; 
They  with  their  fingers  worke,  we  with  our  Braines. 
They  trade  in  old  shooes,  as  we  doe  in  feet, 
To  make  the  fancy  and  the  Language  meete. 
We  make  all  smooth  (as  they  doe)  and  take  care, 
What  is  too  short,  to  patch  :  too  large,  to  pare: 
When  they  have  done,  then  to  the  club  they  goe, 
And  spend  their  gettings,  doe  we  not  doe  so  1 


Coblers  are  often  poore,  yet  merrie  blades, 
Translators  rarely  rich,  yet  cheerefull  lads. 
Who  thinkes  he  wants,  he  is  in  plenty  poore, 
Give  me  the  Coblers  wealth,  lie  ask  no  more." 

J.  E.  B. 

Moss  ON  TOMBSTONES  (4th  S.  x.  411  ;  xi.  104.) 
— A  friend  of  mine,  who  professed  to  have  had 
great  experience  in  the  matter,  informed  me  that 
the  moss  which  in  this  country  clings  to  stones 
was  easily  removed  by  washing  them  with  whale- 
oil  soap.  His  plan  was  to  scrub  the  tombstone  in 
the  autumn,  and  in  the  following  spring  the  moss 
was  dead.  I  think  he  added  that  two  or  three 
scrubbings  with  this  soap  and  a  stout  brush  would 
remove  the  moss  in  a  few  days. 

W.  H.  WHITMORE. 

Boston,  Mass.,  U.S.A. 

BELL  INSCRIPTIONS  (5th  S.  i.  465.)— The  in- 
scription "  Stella  Maria  maris,  sucurre  (sic)  piis- 
sima  nobis"  is  on  the  tenor  bell  At  Billesdon, 
Leicestershire.  On  the  tenor  bell  of  Eearsby, 
Leicestershire,  is  "  Clemens  atque  pia  miseris  suc- 
curre  Maria."  Has  J.  T.  F.  met  with  this  any- 
where ?  THOMAS  NORTH. 

The  Bank,  Leicester. 

FRENCH  EEFUGEES  IN  IRELAND  (5th  S.  ii.  269.) 
— Very  full  information  on  the  subject  of  the 
French  refugees  may  be  found  in  the  following 
works : — 

"  The  Huguenots  in  France  and  America.  By  Mrs. 
H.  F.  Lee.  Cambridge,  1843,  2  vols." 

"  Lists  of  Foreign  Protestants  in  England.  Camden 
Soc.  Pub.,  v.  Ixxxii." 

"  The  Huguenots  in  England,  Ireland,  and  America, 
By  Samuel  Smiles.  N.  Y.,  1868." 

"  History  of  the  French  Protestant  Refugees.  By  C. 
Weiss.  N.  Y.,  1854,  2  vols." 

"  Protestant  Exiles  from  France  and  their  Descendants. 
By  D.  C.  A.  Agnew.  2nd  ed.,  Lond.,  1871,  2  vols." 

"  Ulster  Journal  of  Archaeology.  Vols.  I.  to  VI. 
1853-8." 

"Haag's  La  France  Protestante.    10  vols." 

"  History  of  French  .  .  .  Protestant  Refugees  Settled 
in  England.  By  J.  S.  Burn.  Lond.,  1846." 

"  The  Witnesses  in  Sackcloth.  By  a  Descendant  of 
the  Refugees.  1846." 

The  last  named  of  the  foregoing  contains  a 
copious  bibliography  of  the  entire  subject. 

GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

THE  EARLY  ENGLISH  CONTRACTION  FOR  JESUS 
(5th  S.  ii.  265,  375,  437  ;  iii.  15.)— It  must  not  be 
inferred  from  MR.  WEALE'S  note  that  the  origin 
of  the  symbol  is  Latin.  Nor  is  there,  as  I  think, 
any  real  absurdity  in  the  form  of  it,  as  MR. 
WARREN  suggests.  The  old  monogram  was  IHE, 
or  as  commonly  written  IHC  (0  =  2).  Those 
letters,  doubtless,  were  the  two  initial  and  the  last 
letters  of  the  word  IH20U2.  The  Greeks,  of 
course,  never  wrote  IH$,  but  the  Latins  adopted 
the  Greek  monogram,  adapting  it  to  their  own 
language.  The  word  Jesus  was  frequently  (nearly 


5th  S.  III.  JAN.  23,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


75 


as  often  as  not)  written  "  Jhesus,"  and  thus  IH 
conveniently  represented  the  Latin  form  of  th 
name,  in  the  same  manner  as  IH2  or  IHC  ha( 
represented  the  Greek  form. 

That  IHS  represented  "Jesus  hominum   Sal 
vator,"  or  IHC,  as  some  say,  represented  "  Jesui 
hominum    Consolator,"  or  "  Conservator,"    is,   '. 
think,  merely  a  clever  explanation  of  what  was 
not  understood  by  those  who  gave  it.     It  is  correc 
probably,  therefore,  to  explain  IHS  as   a  Latin 
monogram,  borrowed  and  adapted  from  the  Greek 

Hie  ET  UBIQUE. 

The  form  IHC  is  to  be  observed  in  early  in 
scriptions,  as  in  those  on  Byzantine  paintings 
The  C  is  the  old  form  of  the  2,  and  this  is  an 
additional  reason  for  the  Greek  origin  of  the  mono- 
gram. ED.  MARSHALL. 

MACAULAY'S  OPINIONS  CRITICIZED  (5th  S.  ii 
280,  395.) — In  the  Appendix  to  Aytoun's  Lays  o/ 
the  Scottish  Cavaliers,  third  edition,  will  be  found 
"  An  Examination  of  the  Statements  in  Mr.  Mac- 
aulay's  History  of  England  regarding  John 
Grahame  of  Claverhouse,  Viscount  of  Dundee." 

In  Alumni  Westmonasterienses,  a  new  edition 
1852,  at  p.  451,  in  the  notice  of  Elijah  Barwell 
Impey,  a  son  of  Sir  Elijah  Impey,  the  Chief  Jus- 
tice of  Bengal,  it  is  said  : — 

"  The  last  work  which  he  published  was  a  large  octavo 
volume,  containing  the  vindication  of  Sir  Elijah,  referred 
to  at  p.  346.  This  specimen  of  filial  piety  was  completed 
in  September,  1846.  But  the  wound  which  had  been 
inflicted  upon  his  affectionate  mind,  coupled  with  the 
irksome  and  laborious  task  of  searching  his  family  docu- 
ments and  the  records  at  the  East  India  House,  were 
too  much  for  the  health  of  a  man  already  somewhat 
advanced  in  years." 

At  p.  451  the  writer  of  the  notice  of  Sir  Elijah 
Impey  thus  apologizes  for  its  brevity  and  incom- 
pleteness : — 

"  Lest  it  might  have  trespassed  too  much  on  the  filial 
pages  of  the  Memoirs." 

The  title  of  the  biography  or  memoirs  is  not, 
however,  given.  The  compiler,  Elijah  Barwell 
Impey,  died  in  1849,  aged  sixty-eight  years,  re- 
taining his  Faculty  Studentship  at  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  up  to  the  time  of  his  death. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

WILLIAM  DE  KEDVERS  (5th  S.  ii.  448  ;  iii.  14.) 
—William,  the  sixth  Earl,  and  younger  son  of 
Baldwin,  was  surnamed  De  Vernon,  after  the 
city  of  Vernon,  in  Normandy,  where  he  lived 
when  young.  Brooke,  in  his  Catalogue  of  Nobility, 
1619,  says  that  he  "was  surnamed  de  Vernon 
after  the  town  of  Vernona  in  Normandy,  where 
he  was  born,  as  some  have  ;  but  the  book  of  Forde 
Abbey  hath,  where  he  went  to  school."  When 
this  name  was  given  to  him,  it  would  hardly  have 
been  thought  probable  that  he  would  become  head 
of  the  family,  as  his  elder  brother  had  two  sons. 


All  these  three  died,  however,  within  thirty  years 
of  Earl  Baldwin's  death,  and  W.  de  Vernon  be- 
came the  Redvers  ;  though,  having  borne  the 
former  name  so  long,  he  appears  to  have  continued 
its  use  till  his  death.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

"BosH"  (5th  S.  i.  389  ;  ii.  53,  478.)— This  word 
is  simply  Turkish;  thus  bosh,  meaning  empty 
(vacuus).  See  Meninski,  s.v.  H.  A.  O. 

Athenieum  Club. 

TUNSTEAD,  NORFOLK  (5th  S.  ii.  409  ;  iii.  13.)— 
The  platform  at  Fountains  is  a  modern  affair, 
made  up  out  of  the  remains  of  the  original  reredos, 
for  the  purpose  of  surveying  the  architectural 
"  vista "  to  the  west,  and  Fountain  Dale  to  the 
east.  Let  us  hope  that  it  will  not  be  allowed 
much  longer  to  remain,  misleading  and  puzzling 
some  who  are  really  capable  of  taking  an  intelli- 
gent interest  in  the  place.  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

PAOLI  SARPI  (!•*  S.;  2nd  S. ;  passim ;  5th  S. 
i.  184,  223,  243,  315,  397,  438,  489.)— Some 
months  since,  there  appeared  a  statement  in  a 
periodical  that  the  diary  of  this  celebrated  man 
had  been  discovered,  and  showed  that  he  was 
neither  Catholic  nor  Protestant.  Has  this  diary 
or  any  account  of  it  been  published  ;  and  if  so, 
can  any  one  give  me  the  title  of  the  work  ]  I 
could  learn  nothing  of  it  in  the  British  Museum 
Library.  J.  B. 

"THE  POET":  TENNYSON  (5th  S.  ii.  288,  335.) 
— Surely  the  lines  in  the  first  verse  simply  mean 
that  the  poet  is  dowered  with,  i.e.,  suffers  from  or 
enjoys,  as  the  case  may  be,  hatred  from  all  that 
hates  and  is  evil,  scorn  from  all  that  is  scornful 
and  virulent,  and  love  from  all  that  is  lovable 
and  loving.  There  is,  however,  a  certain  am- 
aiguity  in  the  phrase  :  it  might  conceivably  mean 
that  the  poet  hates  those  who  hate,  scorns  those 
who  scorn,  and  loves  those  who  love  or  are  lovable  ; 

t  this,  to  my  thinking,  is  much  weaker. 

A.  J.  M. 

I  do  not  know  whether  or  not  MR.  ADDIS  will 
)e  satisfied  with  MR.  PURTON'S  interpretation  of 
he  passage — 

"  Dower'd  with  the  hate  of  hate,  the  scorn  of  scorn, 
The  love  of  love." 

But  he  will  find,  if  he  will  turn  to  Frederick 

Robertson's  Lectures  and  Addresses  (Smith,  Elder 
&  Co.),  p.  149,  an  entirely  different  explanation 

f  it.     Eobertson  interprets  it  thus  : — 
"  The  Prophet  of  Truth  receives  for  his  dower,  the 

corn  pf  men  in  whose  breasts  scorn  dwells,  hatred  from 
men  who  hate ;  while  his  reward  is  in  the  gratitude  and 

.ffection  of  men  who  seek  the  truth  which  they  love, 
more  eagerly  than  the  faults  which  their  acuteness  can 
"  lame." 

I  consider  MR.  PURTON'S  interpretation,  viz., 


76 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.  23,  '75. 


that  the  poet  is  simply  gifted  in  a  superlative 
degree  with  the  powers  of  hate,  scorn,  and  love, 
much  better  and  certainly  more  obvious  than  this. 
But  there  is  yet  another  solution  of  the  passage, 
differing  from  each  of  these,  and  which  I  submit  is 
the  true  one,  and  it  is  this  :  The  poet  is  dowered 
with  the  hate  of  the  spirit  of  hatred  ;  he  scorns  to 
entertain  scornful  feelings  ;  while  at  the  same  time 
his  heart  is  ever  open  to  the  gentler  impulses  of 
our  nature,  and  pre-eminently  those  of  love.  I 
suppose  we  must  each  rest  content  with  our  own 
interpretation,  unless  the  oracle  will  speak. 

B.  B. 

The  explanation  that  the  phrases,  "  the  hate  of 
hate,  the  scorn  of  scorn,  the  love  of  love,"  are 
nothing  more  than  superlatives  surely  does  not 
adequately  grasp  the  full  beauty  of  the  passage. 
Your  correspondent's  interpretation — "  No  one 
more  thoroughly  hates  and  scorns  all  that  is  evil 
and  base  ;  no  one  more  thoroughly  loves  all  that 
is  loveworthy ;) — gives,  I  submit,  only  a  part  of  the 
meaning.  The  former  three  nouns  I  regard  as  the 
qualities  possessed  by  the  poet,  the  latter  three  as 
the  objects  of  those  qualities.  Perhaps  if  the 
latter  ones  were  spelt  with  capitals  this  meaning 
would  be  clearer.  Thus  the  abstract  quality  Hate 
is  a  thing  intensely  detested  by  the  poet ;  he  is 
possessed  with  a  -hatred  for  it ;  "  dower'd  with  the 
hate  of  hate."  Scorn,  too,  in  the  abstract,  moves 
his  indignation  and  contempt  ;  he  is  dower'd  with 
"  the  scorn  of  scorn."  And  so  the  beautiful  and 
lovely  quality  Love  excites  his  admiration  and 
love  !  He  is  gifted  with  a  hatred  for  Hate,  with  a 
scorn  for  Scorn,  with  a  love  for  Love. 

W.  D.  SWEETING. 

Peterborough. 

WASSELS,  OR  WESSELS,  FAMILY  (4th  S.  x.  410.) 
— I  have  been  informed  by  a  gentleman  living  at 
Philadelphia,  U.S.,  that  the  families  of  Ten  Broeck 
and  Wessels  were  much  mixed  up  with  the 
early  history  of  Pennsylvania,  and— strange  to 
say — often  confounded  with  each  other.  What  is 
known  of  the  former  family,  and  how  came  it 
that  it  was  confounded  with  another  family  so 
totally  dissimilar  in  name  ?  I  know  of  nothing 
in  common  between  them,  but  their  being  Hol- 
landers, and  contemporaneous  settlers  in  the  U.S. 
Perhaps  some  of  the  learned  Dutch  correspondents 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  can,  and  will,  kindly  impart  what 
they  know  of  the  above  families,  the  latter  of 
which,  I  hear,  is  extinct  in  the  U.S.  in  the  male 
line,  but  survives  in  many  female  branches  under 
various  names,  in  Pennsylvania  chiefly,  but  also 
elsewhere.  My  kind  informant  lives  at  Canons- 
burg,  Pennsylvania,  and  is  the  grandson  of  a 
gentleman  whose  wife  was  Sarah  Wessels,  a  grand- 
daughter of  John  Wessels,  the  first  settler  in 
North  America,  from  whom  Capt.  James  Burn- 
side  Wessels,  K.A.,  who  married,  anno  1773, 


Elizabeth  MacDonald,  of  Trelawney,  Jamaica,  from 
whom  Dr.  James  Henry  Dixon,  of  Lausanne, 
Suisse,  and  E.  W.  DIXON. 

Seaton  Carew,  West  Hartlepool. 

P.S.  I  should  like  to  know  something  of  the 
Wessels  family  when  Hollanders.  There v  was  a 
John  Wessel,  a  Dutch  divine,  who  was  a  fore- 
runner of  Luther,  of  whom  there  is  a  long  account 
in  the  English  Cyclopaedia,  "Biography,"  vi.  616-7. 

PECULIAR  TREATMENT  OF  SOME  WORDS  IN 
PASSING  FROM  ONE  LANGUAGE  TO  ANOTHER 
(5*  S.  i.  247  ;  ii.  90,  197,  326,  417,  438.)— This 
subject  is  somewhat  akin  to  that  of  "  Abbreviated 
Place  Names,"  which  you  have  just  closed  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  On  both  I  could  refer  those  interested 
to  far  back  numbers  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  but  my  present 
object  is  to  note  a  curious  error  (and  this  notice  is 
suggested  by  your  Torquay  correspondent,  5th  S. 
ii.  336,  who  quotes  the  arms  of  Penzance  in  con- 
firmation of  his  derivation  of  the  town's  name). 
All  who  have  travelled  in  the  East  are  acquainted 
with— 

"  Grand  Galle  harbour,  crag-fringed,  palm-fringed,  with 
the  ships  all  rocking  there, 

On  the  swell  that  beachward  breaking  fills  with  hazy 
spray  the  air." 

Well,  this  Galle  has  a  cock  on  its  boundary  stones, 
the  symbol  of  the  town  arms,  adopted,  as  I 
have  been  informed,  in  this  wise :  The  Dutch 
having  taken  it  from  the  Portuguese,  assumed  that 
the  latter  had  named  it  from  a  Latin  root,  whereas 
these  had  only  continued,  with  perhaps  a  slight 
corruption,  the  native  name,  which  is  from  the 
Cingalese  word  galla,  a  rock,  the  appropriety  of 
which  va  sans  dire.  W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

CIPHER  (5th  S.  ii.  305,  416.)— The  following 
extracts  may  perhaps  be  interesting  to  MR.  WARD  : 

"  Polybius  says  that  JEneas  Tactic  us  had  collected 
together  twenty  different  manners  of  writings,  so  as  not 
to  be  understood  by  any  but  those  in  the  secret ;  and 
that  these  methods  were  partly  invented  by  himself  and 
partly  in  use  before  his  time.  Trithemius,  Baptista 
Porta,  Vigenere,  and  P.  Niceron,  have  written  expressly 
on  the  subject  of  ciphers." — Encyclopaedia  Britannica, 
vol.  vi.  p.  728. 

"  Julius  Caesar  and  Augustus,  when  writing  secret 
dispatches,  are  said  to  have  employed  the  second  or 
third  letter  instead  of  the  first,  and  the  same  sequence 
with  regard  to  the  others.  The  cipher  was  in  use  till 
the  reign  of  Sixtus  IV.  (1471-84),  when  the  secret  was 
divulged  by  Leon  Battista  Alberti,  and  a  new  sort  of 
cipher  sprang  up.  The  father  of  Venetian  cipher  was 
Zvan  Soro,  who  flourished  about  1516. " — Haydn's  Dic- 
tionary of  Dates  (1868),  p.  177. 

NEOMAGUS. 

It  is  curious  to  see  under  this  heading  such  a 
combination  as  "  Trithemus,  Abbe  of  Spanheini." 
The  reference  is  to  Joannes  Trithemius,  i.  e.  not 
Tri-themius  but  Trit-hemius,  for  it  is  but  the 
Latinized  equivalent  of  Von  Trittenheim.  He  was 


5th  S.  III.  JAN.  23,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


77 


Abbot  of  Spanheim,  and  wrote  many  curious  books. 
His  De  Scriptoribus  Ecclesiasticis  (Lardner's  copy, 
with  his  autograph)  is  to  bejfound  in  the  Williarns's 
Library,  along  with  some  other  works  by  the  same 
author.  Perhaps  his  best  title  to  fame  rests  in 
the  fact  of  his  having  been  the  tutor  of  that  ex- 
traordinary man  Philippus  Aureolus  Theophrastus 
Bombast,  von  Hohenheim,  better  known  by  the 
barbarous  Grseco-Latin  rendering  of  his  agnomen 
as  Paracelsus.  V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V. 

FRENCH  PRONUNCIATION  (5th  S.  ii.  368,  415, 
438.)  —  The  Hosciad  is  kept  in  countenance  by 
A  Trip  to  Scarborough,  wherein  occurs  the  follow- 
ing:— 

"Mrs.  Coupler.  Well,  well;  though  I  warrant  thou 
hast  not  a  farthing  of  money  in  thy  pocket  now  —  no  ; 
one  may  see  it  in  thy  face., 

"  Fashion.  JNot  a  sous,  by  Jupiter  !  " 

Act  i.  sc.  2. 

The  fifth  edition  of  Bailey  (1731)  has  "Sous,  a 
French  penny";  and  Walker  (1823)  gives  two 
pronunciations  of  the  word,  one  of  which  would 
make  it  rhyme  with  house,  the  other  with  too. 
He  remarks  :  — 

"  The  first  pronunciation  of  this  word  is  vulgar  ;  the 
second  is  pure  French,  and  as  such  is  no  more  entitled  to 
a  place  in  an  English  Dictionary  than  the  word  penny  is 
in  a  French  one." 

I  dare  say  Tom  Fashion  would  be  satisfied  with 
the  vulgar  pronunciation.  ST.  SWITHIN. 


o'  SHANTER"  AND  "SOUTER  JOHNNY" 
(5th  S.  ii.  328,  358,  437.)  —  In  Dr.  Dibdin's 
Reminiscences  of  a  Literary  Life,  at  pp.  706  and 
707,  may  be  found  a  copy  of  English  and  Latin 
verses  upon  these  celebrated  statues,  by  the  Eev. 
William  Way.  Some  thirty-five  years  ago  plaster 
casts  of  them  used  to  be  very  common.  Thorn, 
the  sculptor  of  the  statues,  was,  I  believe,  self- 
taught.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Kectory,  Woodbridge. 

SEALS  IN  Two  PARTS  (5th  S.  ii.  308,  352,  437  ; 
iii.  37.)  —  These  were  not  a  big  and  a  little  seal,  but 
seals  in  two  pieces,  which  fit  into  one  another  by 
tenons.  The  Corporation  of  Carlisle  possess  the 
larger  part  of  the  seal  referred  to  at  p.  437,  ante  ; 
the  lesser  is  lost,  but  was  kept  by  the  official  of 
the  merchant  staple.  This  seal  could  not  be  used 
without  the  concurrence  of  two  distinct  authorities. 

K.  S.  F. 

DOUBLE  CHRISTIAN,  NAMES  :  BELL-MAKING, 
TEMP.  EDWARD  I.  (5th  S.  ii.  226,  271,  294,  316, 
477  ;  iii.  16,  35.)  —  As  the  Latin  document  in 
which  the  double  name  of  Philip  Crese  Erl  occurs 
(A.D.  1284)  is  itself  of  some  interest,  I  send  you 
a  translation  of  it,  from  the  copy  which  I  took 
some  time  since.  The  small  sheet  of  parchment 
is  blackened  by  age,  but  the  writing  is  distinct 
throughout. 


Whether  it  is  a  case  of  double  surname  or  double 
Christian  name,  I  cannot  say.  "  Crese "  is  cer- 
tainly not  an  ordinary  Christian  name  ;  but  I 
have  found  instances  of  the  surnames  of  others 
being  adopted  as  Christian  names  at  baptism,  in 
the  fourteenth  century.  For  example — the  only 
one  occurring  to  me  at  this  moment — "  Mace,"  the 
surname  of  a  family,  I  have  found  used  as  the 
Christian  name  of  a  female  belonging  to  another 
family  in  the  next  generation. 

"  Bruggewauter. — The  Account  of  Richard  Maydous, 
Philip  Crese  Erl,  Gilbert  le  Large,  and  Richard  de  Dun- 
sterre,  of  all  receipts,  expenses,  and  deliveries,  about  the 
making  of  a  new  bell  there,  in  the  year  of  the  reign  of 
King  Edward,  the  twelfth. 

"  Receipts  of  Moneys. 

"  To  wit.— The  same  answer  for  8ft.  18s.  10.^.  received 
from  collections  in  the  parish,  together  with  donations 
from  strangers.  Also,  for  865.  2%d.  received  for  three 
leaden  vessels,  with  2  trivets  [tripodibus],  one  bason, 
with  laver  [lavatorio],  pots,  and  brass  [aere]  that  have 
been  sold.  Also,  for  12  pence,  received  for  a  ring  that 
was  sold. — Sum,  10ft.  16s.  Id. 

"  Foreign  (Forinsecce)  Receipts. 

"  Also,  for  20  shillings  received  from  the  Warden  of 
the  goods  of  the  Holy  Cross.  And  for  16s.  3d.  received 
as  a  loan  from  Richard  de  Donsterre.  And  for  22s.  2d. 
received  as  a  loan  from  Philip  Crese  Erl.  And  for 
8s.  7&d.  received  as  a  loan  from  Richard  Maydous.— Sum 
67s.  Id. 

"Sum  total  of  receipts  14ft.  3s.  2d. 
"  Expenses. 

"  They  account  for  896  pounds  of  copper  bought  (to 
wit,  at  five  twenties  to  the  hundred)  of  Robert  le  Spicer 
and  Walter  fe  Large,  price  Hi.  17s..  3d.  Also,  for  40 
pounds  of  brass,  bought  of  Thomas  le  Spicer,  5s.  Sd. 
Also,  for  320  pounds  of  tin  (stagni),  bought  of  Adam 
Palmere  and  Philip  Crese  Erl,  38s.  8d.  Also,  for  divers 
necessaries  bought  by  Richard  de  Donsterre,  Richard 
Maydus,  and  Philip  Crese  Erl,  for  repair  of  the  mould 
and  founding  of  the  bell,  as  set  forth  by  schedule,  31s.  lid. 
Also,  paid  the  master,  in  part  payment  of  his  wages  (sti- 
pendii),  40  shillings. 

"  Sum  total  of  expenses,  13ft.  13s.  6d.,  And  so  they 
owe  9s.  8d. 

"Out  of  the  above,  they  are  in  debt  to  Walter  le 
Large  17s.  6d.  Also,  to  Robert  le  Spicer,  8  shillings. — 
Sum  25s.  6d.  Also,  upon  the  foreign  receipts,  by  way  of 
loan,  47s.  Id. 

'  [On  the  reverse  of  the  parchment]. 

'Metal  for  the  bell.  They  answer  for  180  pounds  of 
brass,  received  as  gifts,  as  in  pots,  platters,  basons, 
lavers,  kettles  [cacabis],  brass  mortars,  and  mill-pots 
[pottis  molendini].  Also,  for  425  pounds  received  from 
one  old  bell.  Also,  for  40  pounds  of  brass,  received  by 
purchase.  Also,  for  896  pounds  of  copper  [cupri],  re- 
ceived by  purchase.  Also,  for  320  pounds  of  tin, 
received  by  purchase. 

"  Sum  1861  pounds.  Of  which  there  has  been  melted 
in  making  the  new  bell,  1781  pounds ;  and  there  are  80 
pounds  remaining  over." 

HENRY  THOMAS  EILEY. 

On  one  of  short  double  cross  sterlings  of  Alex- 
ander II.  of  Scotland,  in  my  collection,  the 
moneyer's  name  reads  : — 

"  +   ANDRVE   RICAR  ADAM   ON   RO "; 

,  Andrew  Kichard  Adam  on  Roxburgh.    Alex- 


78 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.  23, 75. 


ander  reigned  from  1214  to  1249,  and  this  coin 
must  have  been  minted  prior  to  1247,  when, 
according  to  the  Chronicle  of  Melrose,  the  type 
was  changed  to  the  long  double  cross. 

Adam  was  the  surname  of  several  of  the  Kox- 
burgh  "  Monetarii "  about  this  period.  Pieres 
Adam  and  Walter  Adam  were  moneyers  of  Wil- 
liam the  Lion  between  1195  and  1214. 

The  type  with  the  double  Christian  name  is 
engraved  in  Lindsay's  View  of  the  Coinage  of 
Scotland,  in  plate  iii.  fig.  49,  but  from  a  specimen 
in  poor  preservation,  as  the  legend  is  not  fully 
visible.  The  coin  now  noticed  is  from  the  same 
die  apparently,  but  is  in  perfect  condition,  with 
the  legend  quite  distinct.  K.  W.  C.  P. 

Beith,  N.B. 

POLITICAL  ECONOMY  (5th  S.  ii.  467.)— The  query 
asked  by  MR.  GREG  under  this  heading  seeks  the 
same  information  wanted  by  myself  at  5th  S.  i.  168, 
"  Adam  Smith."  Although  not  able  to  give  a 
perfect  answer,  the  notes  I  have  made  on  the  sub- 
ject maybe  of  use,  failing  other  information  : — 

"  In  the  Waes  District  all  the  labour  is  done  by  the 

different  members  of  the  family If  they  can  raise 

rye  and  wheat  enough  to  make  their  bread,  and  potatoes, 
turnips,  carrots,  and  clover,  for  the  cows,  they  do  well; 
and  the  produce  of  the  sale  of  their  rape  seed,  their  flax, 
their  hemp,  and  their  butter,  after  deducting  the  expense 
of  manure  purchased  ....  gives  them  a  very  good  profit. 
Suppose  the  whole  extent  of  the  land  to  be  six  acres, 
which  is  not  an  uncommon  occupation,  and  which  one 
man  can  manage.  If  a  man  with  his  wife  and  three 
young  children  are  considered  as  three  and  a  half  grown 
up  men,  the  family  will  require  39  bushels  of  grain,  49 
bushels  of  potatoes,  a  fat  hog,  and  the  butter  and  milk 
of  one  cow ;  an  acre  and  a  half  of  land  will  produce  the 
grain  and  potatoes,  and  allow  some  corn  to  finish  the 
fattening  of  the  hog,  which  has  the  extra  buttermilk  ; 
another  acre  in  clover,  carrots,  and  potatoes,  together 
with  the  stubble  turnips,  will  more  than  feed  the  cow  ; 
consequently  2£  acres  of  land  is  sufficient  to  feed  this 
family,  and  the  produce  of  the  other  3£  may  be  sold  to 
pay  the  rent,"  &c.— John  Stuart  Mill,  Political  Economy, 
pp.  165,  166. 

At  the  above  reference  I  have  quoted  from 
Adam  Smith,  and  have  since  added  the  following 
additional  references  from  the  same  author,  as 
giving  some  information  on  the  subject :  Murray's 
edition,  pp.  144,  190,  189,  191. 

G.  LAURENCE  GOMME. 

I  do  not  know  any  authoritative  dictum  on  the 
point  of  MR.  GREG'S  first  question,  which  depends 
upon  the  fertility  of  the  soil  and  the  nature  of  the 
food  of  the  people,  which  will  be  different  in  India 
or  China  from  the  more  temperate  regions ;  and  in 
the  latter  it  differs  much  from  that  required  in  the 
frigid  zones.  The  Brahminical  restriction  as  to 
animal  food,  though  suited  for  torrid  zones,  would 
be  death  in  the  frigid  regions,  because  in  the  one 
none  of  the  elements  of  food  which  Dr.  Playfair 
describes  as  "  heat-givers  "  are  required,  and  in  the 
other  they  are  absolutely  necessary. 


In  the  British  Isles  it  is  usually  considered  that 
each  adult  requires  a  quarter  (eight  bushels)  of 
wheat  per  annum.  That  would  give  about  one 
pound  of  flour  per  day.  The  average  yield  is  sup- 
posed to  be  five  quarters  of  corn  per  acre.  This  of 
course  varies  with  the  season  and  the  fertility  of 
the  soil.  About  one-sixth  must  be  deducted  for 
seed  ;  and  it  may  be  assumed  that,  on  the  average, 
an  acre  of  wheat  will  support  four  persons  for  a 
year.  In  the  old  times,  in  Ireland,  when  potatoes 
were  the  main  food  of  the  people,  and  the  land 
was  let  by  con-acre,  it  was  considered  necessary  to 
have  an  acre  of  potatoes  for  five  persons.  Dr. 
Playfair  ascribes  the  low  wages  of  the  Irish  people 
to  potato  diet,  and  asserts  that  a  man  would  not 
consume  more  than  14  Ib.  per  day,  and  that  with 
the  limited  amount  of  sustenance  in  that  quantity 
of  potatoes  a  man  could  not  perform  a  day's  work. 
But  I  knew  a  man  who  used  to  eat  16  Ib.  of  potatoes 
for  his  dinner,  and  I  disagree  from  Dr.  Playfair's 
assertion.  The  potato  crop  was  at  that  time  from 
10  to  15  tons  per  statute  acre,  which  would  give 
from  2  to  3  tons  for  each  person,  or  from  12  to 
18lb.  per  day  for  each  of  a  family  of  five.  Stock 
farmers  reckoned  a  stone  of  meat  (8  Ib.)  was  a  fair 
return  for  a  ton  of  turnips,  and  that  20  tons  per 
acre  was  about  the  average.  This  would  be  160  Ib. 
of  meat  per  acre.  MR.  GREG'S  questions  suggest 
some  greater  questions  of  political  economy,  but  I 
shall  not  enter  upon  them. 

I  send  you  a  copy  of  a  work  of  mine*  which 
contains  some  information  on  this  subject. 

JOSEPH  FISHER. 

Waterford. 


The  answer  MR.  GREG  requires  can  be  found  in 
Fruits  and  Farinacea  the  Proper  Food  of  Man, 
&c.  By  John  Smith.  First  edition,  2  vols.  ; 
second  edition,  1  vol.  London,  1849.  Both 
editions  out  of  print,  and  the  author  dead.  See 
p.  340  for  table  as  follows  :— 


iii 

8.2  * 

£  1*1 

r£>   C    k)  e_ 

•slS-SSd 

IS  §,  11  g 

a3 

>! 

1.0 

(reduction 
;  in  pence, 
r  acre  in 
sterling. 

CD 

o 

'&§ 
al 

Q    O    ^!  (U    O.  T: 

*-*•"  ^    <y  r» 

CJ 

^—  i     SH  .    .( 

ix  s  ®  ^  aS 

.2  c 

t        c 

PJI-^J 

S  ^ 

»  ^C 

l§ 

S   tn 

^S^i 

-g  C 

gi^ 

II" 

g 

o 

«   ° 

.S 

II 

6a 

<J 

1 

2 

3 

_ 

4 

5 

6 

7 

rf. 

£. 

d. 

Wheat    . 

120 

1| 

i 

4 

12 

6 

18 

Oats    

183 

2" 

| 

3 

8 

6 

12 

Potatoes    1440 

6 

9 

1 

2 

12 

6 

Beef  13 

6 

12 

1    i  55 

3 

84 

*  The  Food  Supplies  of  Western 
Fisher.    Longmans,  1866. 

Europe,  by  Joseph 

5th  S.  III.  JAN.  23,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


79 


The  average  selling  price  of  beef,  Id.  per  lb., 
relates  to  near  thirty  years  ago.  Now  at  least  50 
per  cent,  must  be  added.  Otherwise  the  table  is 
quite  correct. 

If  food  force  in    relation  to  money  price  is 
required,  see  A  Treatise  on  Food  and  Dietetics,  by 
Dr.  Pavey.    London,  Churchill,  1874,  pp.  400-401  : 
There  Oatmeal   at    3bd.  contrasts  with  Ham      4s.  6d, 
Flour        at    3|d.  contrasts  with  Beef      3s. 
Pea  Meal  at   ±\d.  contrasts  with  Veal       4s. 

And  Apples     at  llfrf.  contrasts  with  Whiting  9s. 

Similar  particulars  are  to  be  found  in  that  and 
other  books  ;  and  money  .value  is  largely  in 
relation  to  acreage  produce. 

WILLIAM  GIBSON  WARD. 
Perriston  Towers,  Ross,  Herefordshire. 

Mr.  Buckle  deals  with  the  subject-matter  of 
MR.  GREG'S  queries.  He  states  (vol.  i.  p.  65,  edit. 
1867)  "that  one  acre  of  average  land  sown  [?  planted] 
with  potatoes  will  support  twice  as  many  persons  as 
the  same  quantity  of  land  sown  with  wheat."  He 
cites,  as  his  authorities,  Adam  Smith,  Wealth  of 
Nations,  bk.  i.  chap.  xi.  p.  67  ;  London's  Encyclop. 
of  Agriculture,  fifth  edit.  1844,  p.  845;  M'Culloch's 
Diet.,  p.  1048  ;  Phillips  On  Scrofula,  1846,  p.  177. 
The  last  writer  gives  an  estimate  for  male  and 
female  consumers  :  for  the  former,  94  lb.,  and  the 
latter,  7  A  lb.  daily.  T.  S. 

Crieff.  " 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

A  Letter  addressed  to  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Nor- 
folk, on  occasion  of  Mr.  Gladstone's  recent  Ex- 
postulation. By  John  Henry  Newman,  D.D., 
of  the  Oratory.  (Pickering.) 
FATHER  NEWMAN  is  one  of  those  happy  men 
whose  outspokenness  is  always  listened  to  with 
the  utmost  interest  and  respect.  Such  tribute  will 
be  rendered  to  this  reply  to  Mr.  Gladstone's  "  Ex- 
postulation." The  writer  states  his  belief  that  the 
Church  and  the  Pope=God,  and  he  seems  to  think 
that  he  never  held  any  other  opinion.  The  great 
question,  however,  is  left  unanswered.  Allegiance 
to  a  lawful  monarch  is,  no  doubt,  enjoined  by 
Rome,  but  is  a  "heretical"  sovereign  considered  to 
be  a  "lawful"  one?  We  need  not  say  that  the 
English  of  the  "  Letter  "  is  by  a  master  of  English, 
who  sees  the  force  of  the  words  he  uses,  and  who 
does  not  hesitate  to  speak  of  certain  people  "  cud- 
dling their  resentments,"  which  phrase,  however, 
reminds  one  of  the  profane  ploughman  and  poet, 
who  spoke  of  one  who  was  "  nursing  her  wrath  to 
keep  it  warm."  Another  circumstance  that  dis- 
tinguishes this  Letter  is,  that  the  writer  is  often 
not  half  so  near  Rome  as  Ultramontanes  and  Vata- 
canists  (as  they  are  called)  would  like  to  see  him. 
He  is  more  like  the  honest  English  Catholics  of 
the  early  days,  who,  with  the  utmost  affection  for 


the  Head  of  the  Church,  had  also  an  affection 
equally  abounding  for  their  sovereign,  and  in 
certain  eventualities  stood  for  the  State  against 
the  Church,  or  for  the  Sovereign  against  the  Pope. 
It  has  probably  often  been  remarked,  that  of  the 
two  illustrious  Englishmen  who  passed  over  to 
Rome,  Manning  and  Newman,  one  has  risen  to 
the  dignity  of  an  archbishop,  with  the  shadow  of 
a  cardinal's  hat  gathering  on  his  brow,  while  the 
other  remains  pretty  well  where  he  was  at  first. 
May  it  not  be  that  one  sees  everything  in  the  view 
that  Rome  requires  of  his  obedience,  and  that  the 
other  views  every  question  in  a  dozen  different 
lights,  and  exhibits  them  before  he,  too,  arrives  at 
obedience  ?  However  this  may  be,  the  utterances 
of  both  are  received  by  Englishmen  of  every  deno- 
mination with  a  respect  neither  due  nor  rendered 
to  some  who  rush  into  the  arena  and  fight  the  air 
with  empty  phrases. 


A  History  of  England,  under  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham  and  Charles  I.,  1624-1628.  By 
Samuel  Rawson  Gardiner.  2  vols.  (Longmans 
&Co.) 

THE  four  years  indicated  in  tne  above  title-page 
complete  a  twenty-five  years'  history  of  England 
which  Mr.  Gardiner  commenced  from  the  death  of 
Elizabeth  in  1603.  The  spirit  in  which  this  honest 
and  accomplished  historian  writes  is  that  of  a 
strictly  impartial  judge,  one  who  heeds  and 
questions  a  witness,  has  no  bias  on  either  side,  and 
who  helps  the  jury  (of  readers)  to  come  to  a  just 
and  inevitable  conclusion.  Some  readers  will  be 
glad  to  come  to  such  conclusions  ;  but  even  those 
who  come  to  them  reluctantly  must  confess  that 
they  are  compelled  to  that  end  by  the  testimony 
and  the  judge's  elucidatory  comments.  Reading 
this  book  is,  again,  like  being  present  at  the  per- 
formance of  a  splendid  and  thrilling  drama.  It  is 
heroic  in  its  quality  and  absorbing  by  its  interest  ; 
but  it  comes  from  a  well-exercised  hand,  whose 
mark  is  well  known,  and  is  well  esteemed  by  the 
public. 

The  view  taken  by  Mr.  Gardiner  of  the  way 
England  and  English  interests  were  going  in  the 
first  quarter  of  the  seventeenth  century,  is  ex- 
pressed in  these  words  at  the  close  of  the  second 
volume  : — 

"  The  years  of  unwise  negotiation  in  James's  reign  led 
up  to  the  war  and  desolation  which  followed.  The  years 
of  unwise  war  in  the  reign  of  Charles  were  leading  up  to 
divisions  and  distractions  at  home,  to  civil  strife,  and  to 
the  dethronement  and  execution  of  the  sovereign  who 
had  already  given  such  proofs  of  his  incapacity  to  under- 
stand the  feelings  of  those  whom  he  was  appointed  to 
govern." 

We  can  promise  all  readers  of  these  volumes  the 
highest  gratification ;  and,  we  may  add,  that  the 
gratification  will  probably  be  increased  by  the  cir- 
cumstance that  there  is  a  capital  Index  to  enable 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [5*  s.  m.  JA».  23,75. 


them  to  refer  to  any  passages  they  may  most* wish 
to  keep  in  remembrance. 

Materials  and  Models  for  Latin  Prose  Composition,  By 
J.  Y.  Sargent,  M.A.,  and  T.  F.  Dallin,  M.A.  (Riving- 
tons.) 

THIS  collection  of  selected  passages  for  translation  into 
Latin  has  already  secured  so  high  a  position,  that  all  we 
have  to  do  now  is  to  announce  the  appearance  of  a  second 
edition.  The  work,  in  future,  will  consist  of  two  volumes, 
one  for  Latin  (that  now  before  us),  and  the  other  for 
Greek  prose  composition.  The  latter  will  soon  be  issued. 
The  Table  of  General  References,  which  the  editors 
have  now  supplied,  is  an  important  feature  in  the  design 
of  the  whole  work,  and  cannot  fail,  if  used  as  designed, 
to  be  of  the  greatest  service  to  pupil  and  teacher  alike. 

Lyrics  of  Light  and  Life.     Edited  by  the  Rev.  Frederick 

George  Lee,  D.C.L.     (Pickering.) 

THIS  is  an  admirable  and  well-assorted  collection  of 
forty-three  Christian  lyrics,  which,  planned  more  than 
ten  years  ago,  is  at  length  sent  forth.  When  it  is  stated 
that  Lyrics  of  Light  and  Life  consists  of  original  poems 
by  John  Henry  Newman,  Bishop  Alexander,  Gerard 
Moultrie,  Capt.  Hedley  Vicars,  and  others  bearing  well- 
known  names,  -we  feel  confident  that  not  a  few  will 
desire  to  become  possessed  of  Dr.  Lee's  pretty  little 
volume. 
The  Spiritual  Combat,  together  with  the  Supplement  and 

the  Path  of  Paradise.     By  Laurence  Scupoli.     (Riv- 

ingtons.) 

THE  need  having  been  long  felt  of  such  works  as  that 
placed  at  the  head  of  this  notice,  it  promises  to  be  gra- 
dually supplied,  and  that  in  every  way  satisfactorily, 
provided  only  the  translators  act  on  the  very  sound 
principles  laid  down  by  themselves  for  the  work  they 
have  taken  in  hand.  This  they  certainly  appear  to  have 
done  in  this  new  translation  of  Scupoli.  It  only  remains 
to  add  that  the  "  Library  of  Spiritual  Works  for  English 
Catholics  "  is  being  brought  out  in  a  style  and  manner 
worthy  of  its  object ;  besides  other  works  in  preparation, 
we  are  promised  The  Christian  Year  (let  us  hope  that 
the  hymns  for  the  5th  of  November,  &c.,  will  not  be 
omitted),  and  The  Devout  Life,  by  S.  Francis  de  Sales. 

The  Saint  James's  Magazine  (Sampson  Low  &  Co.) 
for  the  present  month,  contains  an  article  on  "  Leigh 
Hunt  and  Charles  Oilier,"  by  Mr.  Townshend  Mayer. 
Whether  it  be  true  or  not,  as  has  been  lately  affirmed, 
that  authors  and  publishers  are  natural  enemies— that 
the  former  ever  stand  in  the  relationship  of  victims  to 
the  latter,  who  must  be  considered,  therefore,  as  not 
"within  the  pale  of  human  sympathies,"  Mr.  Mayer  has 
well  told  us  the  story  of  an  exception  to  this  supposed 
rule,  of  a  friendship  between  two  men  that  lasted  for 
nearly  fifty  years,  and  which  was  even  unmarred  by 
those  differences  that,  it  is  supposed  by  many,  monetary 
transactions  must  provoke. 

THE  "Si.  JAMES'S  MAGAZINE  AND  UNITED  EMPIRE 
REVIEW,"  which  was  established  thirteen  years  ago  by 
Mrs.  S.  C.  Hall,  and  the  editors  of  which  have  been 
successively  Mrs.  J.  H.  Riddell,  Mr.  Alexander  Riving- 
ton,  and  Mr.  F.  W.  Chesson,  has  just  acquired  a  new 
editor  by  the  appointment  of  Mr.  S.  R.  Townshend 
Mayer. 

THE  "TOLL-HOUSE"  OP  GREAT  YARMOUTH. — Precentor 
Venables  pleads  for  the  preservation,  from  threatened 
destruction  of  this  relic  of  the  thirteenth  century.  It 
is  stated  that,  as  an  example  of  municipal  architecture, 
the  toll-house,  with  the  quaint  beauty  of  its  facade,  its 
open  projecting  staircase,  carved  balusters,  and  exquisite 


early  English  windows  and  doorways,  stands  alone,  and 
that,  once  seen,  it  can  never  be  forgotten  by  a  lover  of 
mediaeval  art. 

ipDticerf  to  Cotrctfjiontontt. 

OUR  CORRESPONDENTS  will,  ice  trust,  excuse  our  sug- 
gesting to  them,  both  for  their  salces  as  well  as  our  own — 

That  they  should  write  clearly  and  distinctly— and  on 
one  side  of  the  paper  only — more  especially  proper  names 
and  words  and  phrases  of  which  an  explanation  may  be 
required.  We  cannot  undertake  to  puzzle  out  what  a  Cor- 
respondent does  not  think  worth  the  trouble  of  writing 
plainly. 

E.  D.— The  only  passage  we  can  recall  to  mind  as 
likely  to  be  the  one  of  which  you  are  in  search,  is  in 
Fredegonde  et  Brunehaut  (Lemercier,  Act  i.  sc.  1),  in 
which  the  Queen  of  Austrasie  says  to  Merovee,— 

"  Les  rois  n'ont  de  soutiens,  prince,  que  les  soldats, 
Et  1'arbitre  de  tous  est  le  dieu  des  combats." 

J.  S.  (Worcester.)— The  Poet-Laureate  ranks  as  one  of 
Her  Majesty's  household.  See  Whitaker's  Almanack. 
For  what  "  constitutes  "  a  poet-laureate,  see  the  various 
examples  in  Lives  of  the  Poets-Laureate,  by  Wiltshire 
Stanton  Austin  and  John  Ralph  (1853). 

ARTHUR  FIRM.— Consult  Andrew  Wright's  Court 
Hand  Restored;  or,  the  Student's  Assistant  in  Reading 
Old  Deeds,  Charters,  Records,  &c.  The  best  edition,  the 
seventh,  is  that  of  1846,  4to. 

FIELD  VILLA..— Swift  composed  and  read  aloud  his 
Meditations  on  a  Broomstick  as  a  trick  on  Lady  Berke- 
ley, on  whom  he  passed  it  off  as  one  of  Boyle's  Medi- 
tations, to  her  great  edification. 

W.  M.  HARVEY.— We  have  forwarded  the  two  copies 
of  pedigree,  also  your  note,  as  it  gives  detail  which  may 
be  interesting,  to  C.  L.  W. 

JAMES  BRITTEN.— For  a  reply,  under  the  well-known 
initials  of  J.  R.  B.,  on  the  Lives  of  the  English  Saints, 
see  p.  293  of  our  last  volume. 

"  YORK,  YOU  'RE  WANTED."— This  phrase  was  in  great 
request  in  1832  among  the  creditors  of  the  late  Duke  of 
York  ;  but  see  "  X.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  x.  355. 

T.  P.'s  query  should  be  addressed  to  the  translator  of 
Mary  Hollis.  The  reply  might  then  be  published. 

R.  C. — See  any  biographical  dictionary  under  the  word 
"  Constantine." 

C.  P.  P.— Consult  commentaries  on  Shakspeare,  and 
also  the  Bible. 

R.  J.  F. — Sorry  we  are  unable  to  help ;  coins  returned. 

W.  E.  R.  offers  his  thanks  for  Little  Jock  Eliot. 

E.  R.  W. — Not  yet  announced  for  publication. 

J.  P.—"  What  is  a  Pound  ] "    Next  week. 

H.  G.  R.— Forwarded  to  Mr.  Thorns. 

J.  W.  E.— Accept  best  thanks. 

J.  F. — All,  we  hope,  in  turn. 

ERRATUM.—  Ante,  p.  51,  col.  2,  line  25,  for  "recom- 
mending," read  commanding. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


5"  S.  III.  JAN.  30, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


81 


LONDON  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  30,  1875. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  57. 

NOTES  :— Charles  Patin,  81— Bell  Literature,  82— Folk-Lore, 
84— Ancient  British  War  Chariots -The  Ten  Command- 
ments—Old Corn-Markets— Dr.  South  and  Dr.  Waterland— 
"Fangled,"  85— "Eliza's  Babes  "—Discovery  of  a  Kist  in  the 
Parish  of  Pelynt,  Cornwall -A  Parallel,  86— A  Funeral  Bill 
of  the  Reign  of  Queen  Anne,  87. 

QUERIES :— Quotations  Wanted— Sir  Henry  Lee,  of  Quar- 
renclon,  near  Aylesbury— St.  Mary  Redcliffe,  Bristol— Crea- 
tion of  Knights  in  1603-Local  Weights  and  Measures,  87— 
Longfellow  —  Poulten  Shilling  Token— "  Brougham  "—Sir 
Busie  Harwood-Capt.  William  Baillie.  51st  Regt.— "Eye 
hath  not  seen,"  &c.— "  W  "  as  a  Sign  of  the  Cross— Charlton 
Kings,  Gloucestershire—"  MIN  .  SINAL  .  HES  "— Varia,  88— 
Jibbons— "  The  Insolence  of  Office,"  89. 

EEPLIES  :— "  Cowtchers "  :  "Portesses":  "Primers,"  89— 
Thomas  a  Kempis  on  Pilgrimages— What  is  a  Pound  ?  91— 
The  Surname  Barnes,  92— Literary  Fooling— King  Stephen, 
93— Arms  of  the  Deaneries :  Bristol— The  Change  from  Third 
to  First  Person  in  Latter-writing— The  Division  of  Scotland 
into  Shires— " Snape "—Flood  Street,  Chelsea— "The  Second 
Maiden's  Tragedy,"  94— Sir  Peter  Rivers  Gay,  Bart.— Arms 
of  Hurry— Miss  Jane  Cave— The  Will  of  Sir  Lewis  Clifford  : 
De  la  Vache  Family,  95— Samsell  by  Harlington— Byron  Arms 

"The  Wayward  Wife" — Schomberg's   Dukedom  —  Adol- 

phus's  "England"— Marazion  :  Market- Jew— "  Scothorne  "— 
Dart,  the  Antiquary— Did  Harold  Die  at  Hastings  ?— ' '  Bonnie 
Dundee,"  96—"  La  Parole  a  6te"  donn6e  a  1'homme,"  &c.,  97 
— "  As  Sound  as  a  Roach  "—The  Name  Jenifer,  98—"  Like 
to  the  damask  rose  you  see,"  &c.— "  Stared  with  great  eyes," 
&C..99. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


CHARLES  PATIN. 

The  passion  for  collecting  what  is  beautiful  and 
rare  in  Art  is  one  which  has  frequently  gained  a 
strong  hold  on  eminent  medical  men  ;  but  perhaps 
there  never  was  one  who  indulged  in  it  to  the  same 
extent  as  Charles  Patin,  or  who  pleaded  more 
eloquently  in  its  favour.  Patin's  Histoire  des 
Medailles  is  generally  known.  The  Quatre  Rela- 
tions Historiques,  which  he  published  at  Basle  in 
1673,  have  been  less  read.  They  are,  nevertheless, 
the  source  from  which  Horace  Walpole  drew  much 
of  the  information  respecting  Holbein  that  he  gave 
in  his  Anecdotes ;  and  a  few  extracts  from  Patin's 
book  may  be  acceptable.  Speaking  of  the  advan- 
tages to  be  derived  from  collecting,  he  says : — 

"  La  curiosite  est  charmante,  quoy  qu'en  disent  ceux  qui 
ne  1'aiment  pas :  Elle  polit  1'esprit,  elle  affine  le  jugement, 
et  enricb.it  la  memoire  sans  la  charger :  elle  fait  suivre  la 
peine  ou  plustost  les  inquietudes  voluptueuses  qu'on  se 
donne  dans  la  recherche  du  plaisir  de  la  nouveaute,  mais 
d'une  nouveaute  surprenante,  precieuse  et  solide,  qui  ne 
vieillit  point  avec  le  temps,  parce  qu'elle  ne  lasse  ny  les 
yeux  ny  le  goust." 

At  Innspriick,  Patin  saw  the  portrait  of  an  Hun- 
garian nobleman  who  had  lived  after  he  had  been 
pierced  by  a  lance,  which  entered  his  eye  and  passed 
right  through  the  brain  to  the  back  of  the  head. 
He  says  that  in  his  own  time  most  of  the  children 
of  German  noblemen  were  taught  some  mechanical 


trade  ;  and  that  the  Hungarians  did  the  same,  with 
a  view  of  being  able  to  pass  for  workmen  if  they 
were  made  prisoners  in  war,  and  thus  diminish 
their  ransom.  As  regards  the  education  of  the 
people  in  Bavaria,  Patin  makes  an  observation 
which  perhaps  our  own  nobility,  gentry,  and  clergy 
might  profit  by.  He  says : — 

"  II  me  vient  la  dessus  une  pensee  plus  juste ;  ne 
seroit-ce  point  que  la  Providence  auroit  proportione 
1'entendement  des  hommes  a  leur  fortune,  pour  les 
acoutumer  a  cette  grande  inegalite  qui  troubleroit  in- 
cessament  1'ordre  des  cboses  du  monde,  si  ceux  qui  sont 
si  mal  partagez,  avoyent  assez  de  veiie  pour  S9avoir  se 
degouter  de  leur  misere.  Nous  remarquons  que  chacun 
trouve  ses  joyes  dans  ea  condition,  et  que  cette  inclination 
de  chaque  estat  est  le  fondement  secret  sur  lequel  repose 
la  societe  civile." 

Speaking  of  Peiresc's  collection,  Patin  informs 
us  that  Peiresc  "  estoit  le  seul  de  son  temps  qui 
s§eut  le  grec  sur  les  m^dailles  et  qui  Ty  put  ex- 
pliquer."  He  speaks  also  of  the  elder  brother  of 
Prince  Rupert  having  been  drowned  in  the  lake  of 
Haerlem.  Patin  was  in  London  just  two  hundred 
years  ago.  He  mentions  the  crowds  of  people  in 
the  streets,  the  grandeur  of  the  ruins  of  St.  Paul's 
after  the  fire,  and  the  ghastly  heads  of  the  repub- 
licans on  London  Bridge.  As  so  much  has  been 
said  about  the  gipsies  lately,  I  will  conclude  by 
giving  Patin's  description  of  those  he  met  with 
somewhere  between  Prague  and  Vienna.  He  tells 
us: — 

"  II  fallut  encore  voir  Vienne ;  mais  auparavant  que 
d'y  arriver,  permettez  moy  de  vous  raconter  un  spectacle 
qui  me  remplit  1'imagination.  Nous  passions  entre  1'Elbe 
et  un  petit  bois ;  nous  fusmes  surpris  dans  1'extremite  de 
la  prairie  d'y  voir  comme  un  racour£y  de  la  resurrection 
et  du  jugement  final.  Trois  ou  quatre  cent  personnes  se 
levoyent  de  dessus  la  terre,  ou  ils  avoyent  couche.  Us 
n'avoyent  pas  la  peine  de  s'habiller  faute  d'habits,  peu 
en  avoyent,  mais  personne  ny  avoit  de  la  pudeur.  Je 
n'oserois  descrire  ce  que  j'y  vis,  et  encore  moins  ce  qu'on 
offrit  de  me  faire  voir,  si  je  leur  voulois  donner  quelque 
ausmone.  C'estoit  une  compagnie,  ou  si  on  yeut  un 
regiment  de  Bohemiens,  non  pas  de  ces  Bohemiens  nez 
en  Boheme,  mais  de  ces  Bohemiens  de  profession,  qui 
n'ont  nul  mestier,  nulle  richesse,  nuls  amis,  nulle  In- 
dustrie et  qui  cependant  vivent  avec  une  liberte  que  vous 
ne  trouvenes  pas  dans  la  plus  libre  republique  du  monde." 
KALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 


EXTRACTS  PROM  OLD  SCOTTISH  ACTS  OF 
PARLIAMENT. 

(See"N.  &Q.,"5ttS.  iii.22.) 

"  41.  Anent  men  quba  suld  labour  the  lands. 

"  Item.  It  is  ordained,  that  ilk  man  of  simple  estaite 
that  suld  be  of  reason  labourers,  bave  outher  (either) 
halfe  an  oxe  in  tbe  pleuch,  or  else  delve,  ilk  day,  seven 
fute  of  length,  and  seven  of  breadth,  under  tbe  paine  of 
an  oxe  to  tbe  King." 

"  42.  The  Age,  Marke,  and  Paine  of  Beggars. 

"  Item.  It  is  ordained  that  na  Thiggers  be  tboiled 
(allowed)  to  begge  noutber  (neither)  to  Burgb  net  land, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.  30,  7 


betuixt  fourteene  and  three  scoir  and  ten  zeiris,  but 
(without)  they  be  scene  be  the  Councell  of  the  Com- 
mounes  of  the  Countrie,  that  they  may  not  win  their 
living  otherwaies.  And  they  that  sa  beis  founden  have 
a  certaine  takinne  to  Landwart  of  the  Schireffes,  and  in 
Burrowes  of  Aldermen  and  Baillies,  and  that  under  the 
paine  of  burning  on  the  cheik,  and  banishing  off  the 
Countrie." 

"  43.  Leasing-Makers  tines  life  and  gudes. 

"Item.  It  is  ordained  be  the  King  and  the  haill 
Parliament,  that  all  Leesing-makers  and  sellers  of  them, 
quhilk  may  ingender  discorde  betuixt  the  King  and  his 
people,  quhair  ever  they  may  be  gotten,  sail  be  challenged 
be  them  that  power  hes  (has),  and  tine  (lose)  life  and 
gudes  to  the  King." 

"  The  3d  Parliament  of  Jas.  I.,  holden  at  Perth 

llth  Marche,  the  Zeir  of  God  1425. 
"  47.  Anent  harnes  to  be  brocht  hame  be  Merchandes. 

"Item.  It  is  ordained  be  the  King  and  the  Parliament 
that  all  Merchands  of  the  Realm  passand  over  Sea  for 
Merchandice,  bring  hame,  as  he  may  gudly  thoile  after 
the  quantity  of  his  Merchandice  harness  and  Armoures, 
with  speares,  schaftes,  bowes,  and  staves.  And  that  be 
done  by  ilk  ane  of  them  als  oft,  as  it  happenis  them  to 
passe  over  Sea  in  Merchandice." 

"  56.  All  men  suld  ludge  with  Hostillares. 

"  Item.  In  the  way  that  Hostillares  in  Burrowis  and 
throuchfaires,  meenis  (complains)  them  to  the  King, 
that  his  Leiges  travelland  in  the  Realme  quhen  they  cum 
to  Burrowes  and  throuch-faires,  herberies  them  not  in 
hostillaries,  hot  with  their  acquentence  and  friends ;  The 
King,  of  deliverance  of  Councell,  and  consent  of  the 
three  Estates,  forbiddis,  that  onie  liegeman  of  his 
Realme,  travelland  throw  the  country  on  horse  or  on 
fute,  fra  time  that  the  common  hostillaries  be  made, 
berbery  or  ludge  them  in  ony  uther  place,  bot  in  the 
Hostillaries  foirsaid,  but  gif  it  be  the  persones  that 
leades  monie  with  them  in  companie,  that  sail  have 
friedome  to  herberie  with  their  friends  :  swa  that  their 
horse  and  their  meinze  be  herberied  and  ludged  in  the 
commoun  Hostillaries.  And  als  it  is  ordained,  that  na 
Burges  indwelland  in  burgh  or  in  throuch-fair  receive  or 
admit  any  sik  travellers  or  strangers,  bot  allanerlie  (only) 
Commoun  Hostillaries,  under  the  paine  of  fourty  schil- 
linges,  to  the  King  for  the  unlaw." 

"  59.  Ferriers  and  Boate-men  suld  have  Brigges. 

"  Item.  It  is  statute  and  ordained,  that  all  Boate-men 
and  Ferryares  (Ferrymen),  quhair  Horse  are  ferryed, 
sail  have  for  ilke  boat  a  treene  (timber)  brigge  quhair- 
with  they  maie  receive  within  their  Boates  travellers 
Horse,  through  the  Realme,  unhurte  and  unskaithed, 
under  the  paine  of  fourtie  shillings  of  ilk  boate,  fra 
Whitsundaie  foorth  nixt  to  cum." 

"  61.  Na  man  suld  passe  in  Ireland  without  licence. 

"  Item.  As  to  the  passage  betuixt  Scotland  and  Ire- 
land, it  is  scene  speedful  to  the  Kingis  Councel,  that 
bidding  be  given  be  the  King  to  all  the  Lordes,  Schireffes 
and  all  uther  Officiaires,  upon  the  Frontiers  of  Scotland 
lying  against  Ireland  ;  that  na  Schips,  nor  Gallayes,  nor 
na  man  passe  out  of  this  land  to  Ireland,  without  speciall 
leave  of  the  Kingis  Deputes  that  sail  be  ordained  to  ilk 
Haven;  and  for  twa  causes,  and  principallie,  sen  the 
Kingis  notoure  Rebelloures  are  receipt  in  Irishrie  in 
Ireland,  and  for  that  cause  passingers  passed  fra  thine, 
mich*  do  prejudice  to  this  Realme,  anuther  cause  is! 
that  the  men  that  are  under  Irishrie,  subject  to  the 
King  of  England,  micht  espy  the  privities  of  this 
Realme  and  do  great  skaith  as  is  befoir  written." 


'62.  Scottis-men  suld  bring  na  man  furth  of  Ireland! 

without  an  Testimonial. 

Item.  It  is  scene  speedful  that  gif  onie  Schipman  of 
Scotland  passis  with  letters  of  the  Kingis  Depute,  in 
reland,  that  he  receive  no  man  into  his  Schip  to  bring 
nth  him  to  the  Realme  of  Scotland,  bot  gif  that  man 
lave  ane  letter  or  certainetie  of  the  Lord  of  that  land, 
luhaire  he  schippis,  for  quhat  cause  he  cummis  in  this 
lealme." 

64.  The  Statute  anent  Ireland  men. 

"  That  it  be  maid  manifest  be  the  Kingis  deputes  upon 
ihe  Frontiers  that  is  not  done  for  hatred ;  nor  breaking 
f  the  auld  friendshippe  betuixt  the  King  of  Scotland 
and  his  Lieges ;  and  the  gude  aulde  friendshippe  of  Irishrie 
f  Ireland;  But  allanerlie  (only)  to  eschew  the  perrel 
'oresaide.  And  gif  onie  man  attempts  in  the  contrarie 
of  this,  his  gudes  sail  be  escheit  to  the  King,  and  his- 
jodie  at  the  Kingis  will." 

A.  A. 

BELL  LITERATURE. 

(Continued  from  p.  44.,) 

ENGLISH. 

L16  Allen's  Lambeth  has  a  good  article,  with  references- 
to  many  authors  on  Bells.  Lond.,  1826 

117  Baker  on  the  Great  Bell  at  Westminster. 

Lond.,  1857 

118  Batty  on  Church  Bells.  Aylesbury,  1850 

119  Beaufoy  (S.).    The  Ringer's  True  Guide,  12mo. 

Lond.,  1804 

120  Bingham  (Joseph).    Origines  Ecclesiasticae,  vol.  ii., 

p.  489 ;  vol.  iii.  p.  445.  Lond.,  1840 

121  Blunt's  Use  and  Abuse  of  Church  Bells,  8vo.      1846 

122  Brand's  Popular  Antiquities,  edited  by  H.  Ellis,  4to, 

Lond.,  1813 

123  Brown's  Law  of  Church  Bells.  Lond.,  1857 

124  History  and  Antiquity  of  Bells.  1856 

125  The  Brassfounder's  Manual.  Lond.,  1829 

126  Campanalogia ;   or,  the  Art  of  Ringing  improved, 

18mo.,  by  F.  S.  Lond.,  1677 

This  was  by  Fabian  Steadman  dedicated  to  College 
Youths.  It  is  clearly  Stedman's  second  edition  of 
the  book,  printed  for  him  in  1668.  The  firtt  name 
of  the  title  is  altered,  but  the  second  name  is  con- 
tinued :  afterwards,  several  other  editions  were 
published  under  the  same  name,  viz. : — 

127  • 2nd  Edition,  18mo.  Lond.,  1705 

128  3rd  Edition,  18mo.  Lond.,  1733 

129  . 4th  Edition,  ISmo.  Lond.,  1753 

130  5th  Edition,  by  J.  Monk,  18mo.       Lond.,  1766 

131  Campanalogia,  improved  by  I.  D.  and  C.  M.,  London 

Scholars.      Dedicated  to  the  Society  of  London 
Scholars.    ISmo.  Lond.,  1702 

132  Clavis  Campanalogise,  by  Jones,  Reeves,  and  Black- 

more,  12mo.  Lond.,  1788 

133  Reprinted  in  1796  and  1800.  Lond. 

134  Croome's  Few  Words  on  Bells  and  Bell-ringing,  8vo. 

Bristol,  1851 

135  Denison's  Bells  and  Clocks,  in  his  Lectures  on  Church 

Building.  Lond.,  1856 

136  Denison's  Clocks,  Watches,  and  Bells,  12mo.       1860 

137  Appendix  to  Ditto,  12mo.  Lond.,  1868 

138  Ellacombe's    Practical    Remarks  on  Belfries    and 

Ringers,  8vo.  Lond.,  1850 

139  Paper  on  Bells,  with  Illustrations,  in  the  Re- 
port of  Bristol  Architectural  Society.    Lond.,  1850 

140  Edition  of  Beaufoy's  Ringers'  True  Guide. 

Lond.,  1857 

141  Sermon  on  the  Bells  of  the  Church.  1862 

142  Practical  Remarks  and  Appendix  on  Chiming. 

Lond.,  1859 


5'"  S.  III.  JAN.  30, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


83 


143  History  of  the  Church  Bells  of  Devon,  &c.,  4to. 

Exeter,  1867 

144  Forster's  Perennial  Calendar  has  much  about  Bells, 

870.  Lond.,  1824 

145  Gatty,  The  Bell:   its  Origin,  History,  and  Uses, 

12mp.  Lond.,  1847 

146  Harrison's    (J.,    Bell-founder,    Barton-on-Humber) 

Introduction  to  a  Treatise  on  the  Proportion,  &c., 
of  Bells.  Hull,  by  W.  Stephenson,  1831 

147  Hendrie's  Translation  of  the  Three  Books  of  Theo- 

philus,  8vo.  Lond.,  1847 

Amongst  his  Treatises,  in  the  85th  cap.,  he  minutely 
describes  the  founding  of  Bells.  He  is  supposed 
to  have  written  circa  1200. 

148  Hone's  Every  Day  and  Year  Book.     Lond.,  1827-35 

Has  much  about  Bells. 

149  Hubbard's  Elements  of  Campanology.    Ipsioich,  1854 

150  Elements  of  Campanology,  12mo.  1845 

151  Hudleston's  Method  of  Tuning  Bells,  described  in 

Bowie's  History  of  Bremhill,  8vo.  Lond.,  1828 

152  Husbandman's    Magazine,    includes    "The    Noble 

Recreation  of  Ringing,  by  T.  S."  Lond.,  1684 

153  Lambert's   Country-Man's  Treasure ;   to  which    is 

added,  the  Art  of  Hawking,  Hunting,  Angling,  and 
the  Noble  Recreation  of  Ringing,  front.,  12mo. 

Printed  on  London  Bridge,  n.  d, 

154  Ludham  (Rev.  M.  S.)  on  Bell  Founding  published 

in  Edinburgh  Encyc.,  article  "  Horology." 

Edinb.  1830 

155  Lukis's  Account  of  Church  Bells.  Lond.,  1850 

156  Words  to  Churchwardens.     Marlborough,  1858 

157  Words  to  Rural  Deans.  Ditto,  1858 

MANUSCRIPTS. 

158  Laughton  (Wm.).    Remarks  and  Performances  of  a 

Rambling  Club  of  Ringers,  their  famous  Exploits  in 

the  Art  of  Ringing.  1664-5 

MS.  in  the  Guildhall  Library,  London. 

159  Osborn's  MS.  in  the  British  Museum,  Add.  MSS. 

Nos.  19,368  and  19,373. 

160  Orders  of  the  Company  of  Ringers  in  Cheapside,  MS. 

cxix.  in  All  Souls'  Library,  Oxon.  1603 

161  Rawlinson  MS.  (in  Bodleian),  B.  332  memb.  soc.  xv. 

Proprietates  Campanarum. 

162  MS.  Misc.  834,  Orders  of  the  Company  of  the 

Western  Green  Caps  (a  Society  of  Ringers).      1683 

163  MS.,  A  315  and  f.  215  b,  sec.  xvij.,  of  the  Ringing 

of  Bells  in  changes  or  varying  of  numbers. 

164  MS.,  Miscellaneous,  1144 ;   Palmer's  (Henry) 

Verses  on  Ringing  and  Changes,  in  Hebrew,  Greek, 
Latin,  and  English.  1658 

165  Many  Papers  on  Bells  in  the  "Musical  Gazette" 

and  "Proceedings  of  the  Institute  of  British  Archi- 
tects"; The  "Ecclesiologist,"  and  other  periodicals. 

1856-7 

166  Martyn's  Campanology  in  Leicester:  Two  Articles 

in  Midland  Counties'  Historical  Collection.       1856 

167  Maunsell  (W.  T.,  M.A.)  Church  Bells  and  Ringing, 

12mo.  Lond.,  1861 

168  Miller's  Church  Bells.    Tract.    12mo.    Lond.,  1843 

169  Moore's  Church  Bells  of  Walsall.          Walsall,  1863 

170  Moore's    Mysterious    Ringing   of   Bells    at    Great 

Bealings,  Suffolk,  12mo.  Woodbridge,  1841 

171  Our  Bells  and  their  Ringers,  in  the  "  Parish  Maga- 

zine." 1861 

172  Our  own  Bells,  12mo.  Tottenham,  1865 

173  Passing  Bell  (The).    C.K.S.  Tract,  Nos.  1342. 

174  "  Penny  Post,3'  several  Peals  on  Bells,  in         1856-7 
17o  Penny  Encyclopaedia,  article  "  Bell,"  by  Sir  Henry 

Ellis.  Lond.,  1835 

176  Plain  Hints  to  Bell-ringers.    No.  47  of  Parochial 

Tracts.  Lond.,  1852 


177  Powell's  Touches  of  Stedman's  Trifles:  Dedicated 

to  the  College  and  Cumberland  Youths,  folio.    1828 

178  Quarterly  Review,  article  "  Church  Bells." 

Sept.,  1854 

179  Ramsay's  (Dean)  Letter  to  the  Lord  Provost  of 

Edinburgh,  on  the  Expediency  of  providing  the 
City  with  an  efficient  Peal  of  Bells.       Edinb.,  1859 

180  Reeves's  Representation  of  the  Irish  Ecclesiastical 

Bell  of  St.  Patrick,  folio.  Belfast,  1856 

181  The  School  of  Recreation ;  or,  Gentleman's  Tutor  in 

various  Exercises,  one  of  which  is  Ringing.       1684 

182  Scholesfield's  Supplement  to  "  The  Clavis." 

Huddersfield,  1853 

183  Shipway's  (William)  The  Campanalogia ;  or,  Uni- 

versal Instructor  in  the  Art  of  Ringing,  15mo.  1816 

184  Sottanstall's  ( Wm.)  Elements  of  Campanology,  12mo. 
3  vols.  18mo.  Huddersfield,  1867 

185  Staveley's  History  of  Churches,  8vo.    Chap.  14  on 

Bells.  Lond.,  1773 

186  Stephenson's  (W.  F.)  Changes :  Literary,  Pictorial, 

and  Musical.  Ripon,  1857 

187  Steps  to  Bell  Ringing,  reprinted  from  Church  Work. 

London,  1866 

188  Suggestions  on  the  Devotional  Use  of  the  Curfew. 

Tract,  1860 

189  Tansur's  Elements  of  Music  (Chap.  x.  on  Changes, 

Chimes,  and  Tuning  Bells),  8vo.  Lond.,  1772 

190  Thackrah's  (B.)  The  Art  of  Change  Ringing,  12mo. 

Dewsbury,  1852 

191  Tintinnalogia ;  or,  the  Art  of  Ringing,  "  by  a  Lover 

of  the  Art."        London,  for  Fabian  Stedman,  1668 

The  licence  of  Roger  L'Estrange  is  dated  Nov.  1, 
1667;  and  I  find  that  it  was  registered  at  Stationers' 
Hall,  Feb.  8, 1667,  by  Fabian  Stedman.  So  there 
can  be  no  doubt  about  the  author.  This  is  the 
book  so  highly  spoken  of  by  Dr.  Burney,  in  his 
History  of  Music,  vol.  iii.,  413. 

It  is  the  earliest  book  yet  known  on  the  art ;  it  is 
dedicated  to  the  Society  of  College  Youths,  and 
contains  the  original  peal  of  Grandsire  Bob  by 
R.  R.* 

The  author  (who  calls  himself  Campanista)  says  that 
"  fifty  or  sixty  years  last  past,  changes  were  not 
known  or  thought  possible  to  be  rang."  And  that 
"  Walking  changes  and  whole-pull  changes  were 
altogether  practised  in  former  times";  "but  of 
late,  a  more  quick  and  ready  way  is  practised, 
called  'half  pulls':  so  that  now,  in  London,  it  is 
a  common  thing  to  ring  720  triples  and  doubles 
and  Grandsire  Bob  in  half  an  hour." 

This  account  is  the  more  interesting,  as  it  carries  us 
back  to  the  beginning  of  change-ringing  as  now 
practised. 

192  Tintinnalogia;  or,  the  Art  of  Ringing,  18mo. 

Lond.,  1671 

In  this  edition,  the  name  of  Fabian  Stedman  at  the 
foot  of  the  title-page  is  omitted,  but  it  is  worded 
thus:  "Printed  for  F.  S.,  and  are  to  be  sold  by 
Tho.  Archert  at  his  shop  under  the  Dyal  of  S. 
Dunstan's  Church  in  Fleet  Street,  1671."  The 
Rev.  Mr.  Lukis  possesses  the  first,  and  W.  Tite, 
Esq.,  M.P.,  has  a  fine  copy  of  the  second. f 


*  One  would  like  to  find  out  who  was  R.  R.,  the  author 
of  Grandsire  Bob,  as  stated  above.  The  initials  may  be 
those  of  the  Richard  Rock,  who  was  a  ringer  in  1632 ;  in 
which  year  he  was  admitted  a  member  of  the  "Scholars 
of  Cheapside,"  a  ringing  society  founded  in  1603,  and 
which  continued  till  1634 ;  three  years  after  which  the 
Society  of  College  Youths  was  established,  to  which 
Stedman  dedicates  his  book. 

f  I  have  compared  these  two  copies ;  they  differ  only 


84 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.  30,  75. 


193  Tintinnalogia ;  or,  the  Art  of  Ringing,  improved,  by 
I.  White,  12mo.  About  1700 

194  Tyssen's  Church  Bells  of  Sussex,  8vo.      Lewes,  1866 

195  Wolsey's  Bell  in  Sherborne  Abbey  Church,  with  a 

Sermon  by  the  Bishop  of  Oxford.    Skerbome,  1866 

196  Wolfe's  Address  on  the  Science  of  Campanology, 
,   _      Tract.  Lond.,  1851 

H.  T.  ELLACOMBE,  M.A. 

(To  le  continued.) 


FOLK-LORE. 

THE  MOON'S  SUPPOSED  EFFECT  ON  THE  WEIGHT 
OF  SLAUGHTERED  BEASTS. — With  many  families 
the  approach  of  Christmas  brings  the  killing  of  the 
family  pig.  This  important  annual  occurrence 
recently  brought  me  into  conversation  with  a 
person  who  was  (locally)  in  great  temporary 
demand  for  the  slaughter  of  porkers.  On  my 

guestioning  him  as  to  his  impending  engagements, 
e  made  various  references  to  the  moon,  that,  to 
me,  were  unintelligible.  At  last  he  spoke  plainly  : 
"  I  tell  you  what  it  is,  guv'nor,  if  you  don't  want 
to  lose  by  your  pig,  you  won't  let  me  kill  him 
when  the  moon's  a  going  off.  Better  wait  till  she 's 

ftting  near  the  full."  On  consulting  the  almanack 
found  that  this  arrangement  would  not  be 
altogether  convenient,  and  I  suspected  that  he  was 
putting  me  off  to  suit  his  own  business  ;  I,  there- 
fore, pressed  him  to  come  "  at  the  end  of  the 
moon."  He  reluctantly  consented,  but  argued 
that  the  pig  would  not  weigh  so  much  by  many 
pounds  as  if  it  were  killed  towards  the  full  of  the 
moon. — "  You  kill  him  now,  guv'nor,  and  weigh 
him ;  and  then  kill  him  at  the  full  o'  the  moon, 
and  you  '11  see  the  differ'." — I,  in  my  turn,  argued 
that  this  was  an  impossibility  ;  for,  if  I  once  killed 
my  pig,  he  was  a  dead  porker,  and  I  could  not 
kill  him  a  second  time  ;  so  would  he  be  good 
enough  to  explain  how  it  was? — "Well,  I  can't 
justly  do  that,  guv'nor,  but  it  is  so  ;  and  any  one 
in  the  butchering  line  will  tell  you  the  same." — 
"  Does  this  only  apply  to  pigs  ? " — "  No,  guv'nor, 
it  holds  good  with  all  beasts." — As  I  do  not  happen 
to  be  in  "  the  butchering  line,"  I  feel  unable  to 
offer  an  opinion  on  this  weighty  subject ;  though 
I  confess  that  it  seems  to  me  to  be  a  bit  of  folk- 
lore, and  therefore  I  send  it  to  folk-lore's  chronicle 
— "  N.  &  Q."  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

THE  JEWS  AND  HUGH  OF  LINCOLN.  —  The 
Manchester  Guardian  of  August  12th,  1874, 
records  a  very  unpleasant  bit  of  folk-lore  : — 

"  A  horrible  superstition,  which  has  cost  the  Israelites 
of  Eastern  Europe  and  the  Levant  much,  prevails  among 
the  more  ignorant  members  of  the  Greek  Church.  The 
notion  is  that  the  Jews  use  human  blood  in  their  prepa- 
rations for  the  Passover,  and  that  they  are  in  the  habit 
of  kidnapping  and  butchering  Christian  children  for  the 
purpose  of  procuring  this  essential  ingredient  of  the 

in  the  title-page.    Since  the  above  was  printed,  Lady 
Tite  has  most  kindly  presented  this  copy  to  me. 


great  feast  of  the  year.  This  is  the  origin  of  many  of 
the  brutal  outrages  which  are  committed  upon  the  Jews ; 
and  the  prospect  for  the  chosen  people  becomes  very 
serious  indeed  if,  as  we  gather  from  the  Levant  Herald, 
the  Mahometans  are  beginning  to  fall  into  the  delusion 
that  the  sacrificial  knife  is  applied  to  young  Turks  as 
well  as  to  young  Christians.  About  a  month  ago  a 
Turkish  girl,  whose  parents  reside  at  Magnesia,  in  the 
province  of  Aidin,  was  missed  from  home.  A  few  days 
afterwards  her  body  was  found,  and  a  Greek  quack  was 
called  in  to  pronounce  upon  the  cause  of  death.  This 
cunning  rascal,  imbued  with  the  prejudices  of  his  com- 
munity, declared  that  the  child  had  been  bled  to  death, 
and,  incited  by  the  Greeks,  the  Turks  forthwith  declared 
that  the  Jews  had  been  at  their  old  game  of  murder. 
The  town  rose  in  a  fierce  uproar,  and  a  rush  was  made 
upon  the  Jewish  quarter.  The  authorities  appear  to 
have  acted  with  great  intelligence  and  energy,*  and  a 
massacre  was  prevented ;  but  it  will  be  long  before  a  Jew 
can  consider  himself  safe  in  the  streets  of  Magnesia. 
The  situation  of  the  Israelites  was  sufficiently  precarious 
when  they  had  to  fear  only  the  hostility  of  the  Greeks  ; 
what  it  is  now  that  this  dangerous  and  revolting  super- 
stition has  taken  possession  of  the  Muslim  rabble,  every 
one  who  knows  anything  of  what  religious  fanaticism  in 
the  Levant  is  will  be  able  to  judge  for  himself." 

This  paragraph  is  interesting  as  evidencing  the 
vitality  of  an  unfounded  popular  opinion.  The 
ballad  of  Sir  Hugh  of  Lincoln  shows  how  firmly 
our  forefathers  believed  in  this  bloody  sacrifice  of 
the  Jews.  The  Eev.  Dr.  Hume,  whose  learning  is 
as  profound  as  it  is  varied,  read  a  paper  on  Sir 
Hugh  before  the  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society 
of  Liverpool,  in  which  he  gave  many  details  upon 
this  point.  That  a  charge  of  this  kind  should  be 
made  in  the  Middle  Ages,  when  intolerance  was 
a  religious  virtue,  and  when  the  wealth  of  the 
despised  Israelites  made  their  pious  oppressors- 
glad  of  any  excuse  for  torture  and  extortion,  is, 
after  all,  not  surprising.  Nor  can  we  wonder  that, 
under  the  influence  of  torture,  there  should  be 
some  confessions  of  imaginary  crime.  In  184O 
this  old  prejudice  revived  at  Damascus,  and  two 
Jews  were  put  to  death  ;  and  yet  when  Sir  Moses 
Montefiore  visited  the  locality  and  investigated 
the  circumstances,  the  result  was  the  acquittal  and 
liberation  of  the  Jewish  prisoners.  It  is  certainly  a 
disgrace  alike  to  religion  and  civilization  that  such 
beliefs  should  still  survive. 

WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Rusholme. 

THE  ROBIN  AND  WREN.  —  Can  any  of  your 
numerous  readers  who  have  devoted  their  time  to 
the  consideration  of  folk-lore  give  me  any  idea  of 
the  origin  of  the  superstition  indicated  in  the 
saying— 

"  The  robin  and  wren  are  God's  cock  and  hen"? 
In  Surrey  the  proverb  is  very  common  ;  and  the 
most  curious  part  of  it  is  that  the  wren  is  mentioned 
as  if  it  were  the  female  of  the  robin,  or  also  of  the 
genus  Motacilla.  Can  any  of  your  readers  further 
trace  the  origin  of  the  almost  sacred  character 
ascribed  to  the  robin  in  most  rural  districts,  and 


5th  S.  III.  JAN.  30,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


85 


the  general  belief  that  any  one  harming  the  little 
redbreast  will  himself  meet  with  a  calamity  ? 

HENRY  M.  FEIST. 
Cheveley  Villa,  Croydon. 

SATURDAY'S  RAINBOW. — The  people  of  the  south 
of  Ireland  have  a  curious  notion  with  regard  to 
the  appearance  of  a  rainbow  on  Saturday.  They 
tell  you  that  a  Saturday's  rainbow  is  sure  to  be 
followed  by  a  week  of  rainy,  or,  as  they  term  it, 
"rotten"  weather.  There  is  no  arguing  them, 
or  attempting  to  argue  them,  out  of  this  notion,  to 
which  they  adhere  against  everything  you  may 
urge  to  the  contrary. 

MAURICE  LENIHAN,  M.R.I.A. 

Limerick. 

ANCIENT  BRITISH  WAR  CHARIOTS. — There  was 
a  discussion  some  time  ago  in  "N.  &  Q."  on 
this  subject,  which,  as  far  as  I  can  remember, 
terminated  in  no  satisfactory  conclusion.  Neither 
Caesar  nor  Tacitus,  it  was  on  all  hands  admitted, 
made  any  allusion  to  the  fact,  and  by  some,  in 
consequence,  it  seemed  to  be  set  down  rather  as  a 
myth  than  as  a  fact  of  history.  It  is  not  so,  how- 
ever, for  in  looking  through  Pomponius  Mela,  I 
have  come  upon  the  following  passage,  which  puts 
the  matter  beyond  a  doubt.  He  says,  writing  of 
the  Ancient  Britons  (lib.  iii.  c.  vi.) : — 

"Dimicant  non  equitatu  modo  aut  pedite,  verum  et 
bigis  et  curribus,  Gallice  armati,  Covinos  vocant,  quorum 
falcatis  axibus  utuntur." 

That  is,  chariots  with  scythes  fastened  to  the 
axles.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

[See  "N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  i.  414;  vii.  95,  240,  332,  460, 
503.] 

THE  TEN  COMMANDMENTS.— A  late  well-known 
manufacturer  in  the  North  of  England  was  once 
waited  on  by  a  deputation,  who  solicited  his  sub- 
scription to  some  place  of  worship— a  Methodist 
chapel,  I  believe.  He  was  a  staunch  Churchman 
of  the  day,  and  according  to  his  lights.  He  might 
have  felt  injured  by  some  Dissenters,  or  might  not ; 
he  was,  however,  moved  to  say  to  the  deputation, 
"  I  will  give  you  ten  pounds  if  you  will  set  up  the 
Ten  Commandments  in  your  chapel."  They  an- 
swered, "You  know,  sir,  we  can't  do  that";  and 
they  departed.  Now,  I  am  told  that  in  the  restored 
churches  (at  least  amongst  the  advanced  Ritualists) 
the  Ten  Commandments  are  often  conspicuous  by 
their  absence.  There  can  be  nothing  in  them  offensive 
to  these  extreme  parties.  What  is  there  then  in 
the  display  of  the  Two  Tables  why  the  one  party 
cannot,  and  the  other  will  not,  suffer  it  ?  I  am 
sure  that  during  a  drowsy  sermon  many  must 
have  entertained  themselves  with  a  perusal  of 
these  important  precepts,  and  I  can  hardly  think 
to  no  purpose.  ASA  REETH. 

OLD  CORN-MARKETS. — The  villagers  of  Beeston 
in  Nottinghamshire  have  a  tradition  that  a  corn- 


market  was  formerly  held  at  this  place  on  an  open 
space,  not  far  from  the  church,  now  called  "  The 
Cross,"  and  where  the  village  cross  once  stood  ; 
and  this  tradition  is  partly  confirmed  by  the  fact 
that  the  village  street  leading  to  "  The  Cross  "  is 
dignified  to  this  day  by  the  name  of  "Market 
Street."  The  market  is  said  to  have  only  been 
discontinued  during  the  last  century,  and  some  of 
the  old  inhabitants  relate  that  their  parents  well 
remembered  the  corn  being  brought  to  Beeston 
market  on  the  backs  of  pack-horses.  Indeed,  there 
is  such  strong  evidence  to  support  the  tradition, 
that  it  can  hardly  be  doubted ;  but  the  curious  fact 
is,  that  the  market  is  ignored  in  all  gazetteers,  and 
is  not  mentioned  by  Thoroton  in  his  Antiquities  of 
Nottinghamshire,  nor  does  there  seem  to  be  any 
record  of  a  charter  whereby  the  privilege  of  hold- 
ing this  market  was  conferred  upon  any  bygone 
lord  of  the  manor.  Perhaps  some  reader  of  "  N. 
&  Q."  could  state  whether  such  a  market  could 
have  been  established  without  a  charter,  and,  if  so, 
whether  the  holding  of  such  a  market  would  have 
raised  the  village  to  the  rank  of  a  market  town. 

I  may  add,  as  a  curious  fact,  that  a  part  of  the 
village  of  Beeston  has  been  known  for  at  least 
three  centuries,  and  actually  so  described  in  legal 
documents  as  "the  city."  Can  another  instance 
of  a  part  of  a  small  country  village  being  so  desig- 
nated be  found  ?  A.  E.  L.  L. 

DR.  SOUTH  AND  DR.  WATERLAND.— The  cele- 
brated Dr.  South,  the  most  eloquent  of  preachers 
in  his  day,  called  on  his  old  friend  and  fellow- 
collegian,  Dr.  Waterland,  who  pressed  him  to  stay 
dinner.  Mrs.  Waterland,  however,  thought  her 
arrangements  disturbed,  and  refused  to  make  any 
addition  to  the  leg  of  mutton  already  provided, 
saying  she  would  not  be  put  out  of  her  way,  that 
she  would  not.  The  husband,  provoked  beyond 
all  patience,  declared  that,  if  it  were  not  for  tlie 
stranger  in  the  house,  he  would  thrash  her.  Dr. 
South,  who  heard  all  this  through  a  thin  partition, 
called  out,  "Dear  doctor,  as  we  have  been 
friends  so  long,  I  beseech  you  not  to  make  a 
stranger  of  me  on  any  occasion." — The  Recreative 
Review  [by  Douce],  1821. 

In  justice  to  Mrs.  Waterland,  it  must  be  ob- 
served she  was  not  married  to  Dr.  Waterland  till 
the  year  1719,  and  Dr.  South  died  in  1716. 

BlBLIOTHECAR.  CHETUAM. 

"  FANGLED." — 

"  Be  not  as  is  our  f angled  world,  a  garment 
Nobler  than  that  it  covers." 

Cymbeline,  Act  v.  sc.  4. 

This  word  f  angled  seems  to  have  been  a  puzzle. 
Dyce  in  his  glossary  to  Shakspeare,  1867,  says  : — 

"  Here  fangled  is,  I  apprehend,  the  same,  or  nearly 
the  same,  in  meaning  as  new-fangled ;  but  Malone  (re- 
ferring to  Johnson's  Diet.)  explains  it,  'gaudy,  vainly 
decorated';  and  Nares  (in  his  Gloss.),  'trifling.'" 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  III.  JAN.  30,  7 


Halliwell  in  his  Dictionary  gives  trifling  as  the 
meaning.  In  the  north  of  Ireland  the  word 
"  fangled  "  is  still  used  in  the  sense  of  entangled  or 
trammelled.  I  may  give  as  a  homely  illustration 
of  the  use  of  the  word,  "  the  cow  has  got  fangled 
in  her  tether,"  i.e.,  she  has  entangled  her  legs  in 
her  tether.  As  to  the  word  "  new-fangled,"  the 
dictionary-makers  do  not  seem  to  have  got  at  its 
derivation  or  its  correct  meaning.  In  Chambers's 
Etymological  Dictionary  it  is  said  to  mean  "fangled 
or  made  new ;  marked  by  the  affectation  of  novelty ; 
desiring  new  things."  The  latter  part  of  the  word 
fangled  is  said  to  be  "  of  uncertain  derivation." 
The  meanings  given  by  Johnson  I  do  not  think 
are  satisfactory  ;  he  does  not  seem  to  have  been 
aware  that  the  latter  part  of  the  word  meant 
entangled.  Shakspeare,  in  As  You  Like  It,  Act 
iv.  sc.  2  ("More  new-fangled  than  an  ape"),  uses 
new-fangled  in  precisely  the  same  sense  in  which 
I  am  accustomed  to  hearing  it  used  here.  An 
inquisitive  and  fickle  creature  like  an  ape  would 
be  new-fangled,  i.e.,  newly  entangled  with  each 
object  that  was  presented  to  it,  till  that  object  was 
thrown  aside  on  the  creature  becoming  new-fangled 
with  something  else.  W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

Belfast. 

"  ELIZA'S  BABES."— When  the  late  Mr.  Stain- 
forth,  some  years  ago,  was  forming  his  collection 
of  the  Female  Poets,  without  regard  to  cost,  he 
failed  to  procure  a  copy  of  Eliza's  Bales ;  or,  the 
Virgin's  Offering,  1652,  although  his  hue  and  cry 
for  the  missing  links  of  his  series  was  circulated 
far  and  near  ;  the  only  copy,  before  and  thereafter, 
remaining  is  still  that  in  the  British  Museum,  ap- 
parently unique.  This  I  have  seen,  but  it  contains 
nothing  to  indicate  the  name  of  the  authoress.  Can 
any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  supply  it  1  In  1656  there 
was  published,  by  Thomas  Maxey,  a  little  book, 
entitled  "Honey  on  the  Rod;  or,  a  Comfortable 
Contemplation  for  one  in  Aifiiction.  With  Sun- 
dry Poems.  By  the  Ui*vorthiest  of  the  Servants 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Elizabeth  Major."  This 
I  was  lucky  enough  to  procure  for  my  friend,  at 
whose  sale  it  fell  back  into  my  hands ;  and  noting 
how  closely  the  dates  of  the  two  approximate,  I 
have  been  examining  it  with  a  view  to  laying  the 
deserted  Babes  also  at  the  door  of  Miss  or  Mrs. 
Major.  They  are  both  pious  productions  ;  Honey 
on  the  Rod  bearing  the  recommendation  of  Jos. 
Caryl,  and  containing  some  account  of  the  authoress. 
In  this  she  does  not  say  that  it  was  her  first 
appearance  in  print,  but  observes  : — 

"  And  now  to  you,  0  my  friends,  I  present  these  poor 
undrest  lines,  being  as  t/iey  came  into  the  world,  I  not 
finding  any  hand  to  help  me  to  put  it  into  a  better  dress 
than  what  it  brought  with  it.  For  although  I  was  not 
ambitious  of  a  beautiful  babe,  yet  I  confess  I  would 
gladly  have  had  it  appear  comely." 

I  have  not  compared  the  two  books  closely,  but 
this  reference  to  a  beautiful  babe  of  a  book  is,  I 


think,  highly  suggestive,  and  would,  in  the  eyes 
of  certain  authorities,  have  put  them  on  the  track 
of  Elizabeth  Major,  had  it  been  a  case  of  maternal 
instead  of  literary  desertion.  A.  G. 

DISCOVERY  OF  A  KIST  IN  THE  PARISH  OF 
PELYNT,  CORNWALL. — In  the  Twenty-eighth  Re- 
port of  the  Royal  Institution  of  Cornwall  is  an 
exceedingly  interesting  account  of  the  opening  of 
three  barrows  in  a  field  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
south  of  Pelynt  church,  and  close  to  the  old  road 
leading  from  Love  to  Fowey.  These  explorations 
were  prosecuted  in  the  month  of  November,  1845, 
attention  having  been  drawn  to  the  locality  by  the 
accidental  discovery  of  sepulchral  objects  in  the 
mounds.  The  design  of  the  present  note,  however, 
is  to  place  on  record  another  "find,"  which  was 
made  in  1857,  and,  as  I  am  credibly  informed, 
never  yet  reported.  It  appears  that  in  the  course 
of  ploughing  a  field  belonging  to  a  small  estate 
called  "  Cold  Wells,"  which  lies  about  500  yards 
east  of  the  "Burrows"  field,  where  the  former 
discoveries  were  made,  the  share  struck  against 
a  hard  substance  about  a  foot  or  two  below  the 
surface.  Steps  were  immediately  taken  to  remove 
the  obstruction,  by  clearing  away  the  earth,  when 
it  was  found  to  consist  of  a  stone  at  least  2|  feet 
long,  and  nearly  as  wide,  with  a  thickness  of  10 
or  12  inches.  It  rested  on  four  other  stones,  each 
about  an  inch  and  a  half  thick,  the  whole  forming 
a  small  kist  about  a  foot  square.  In  this  chamber 
was  an  urn  of  brown  clay,  standing  with  its  mouth 
upwards.  It  was  perfect  when  first  disclosed,  but 
fell  to  pieces  immediately  on  being  touched,  though 
the  finder,  having  been  present  at  the  barrow  open- 
ings in  the  locality  in  1845,  was  cognizant  of  its 
interest  and  value,  and  endeavoured  to  use  the 
utmost  care  in  attempting  the  removal  of  such 
a  fragile  object.  The  fragments,  however,  were 
not  preserved,  nor  were  further  excavations  made, 
but  the  cavity  was  immediately  filled  up,  and  the 
coverstone  placed  in  an  adjoining  hedge.  It  may 
be  added  that  the  kist  was  perfectly  dry,  and  had 
it  been  left  undisturbed,  the  urn  might  have  re- 
mained perfect  for  another  thousand  years  or  more. 

The  neighbourhood  of  Pelynt  has  many  points 
of  interest,  the  hill  camps  and  the  earth-work 
called  the  "  Giants'  Hedge "  being  sufficient  to 
draw  the  archaeologist's  attention  to  the  district, 
not  to  speak  of  the  circle  of  monoliths  at  Duloe, 
one  of  the  most  perfect  in  Cornwall.  » 

E.  H.  W.  DUNKIN. 

A  PARALLEL.—  Some  of  your  readers  delight  in 
what  they  consider  parallels.  Here  is  a  new  one. 
Major  Dugald  Dalgetty  says, — "  I  have  been  fain 
to  draw  my  sword  belt  three  bores  tighter  for  very 
extenuation,  lest  hunger  and  heavy  iron  should 
make  the  gird  slip."  Dr.  Livingstone  says, — "  I 
loop  up  my  belt  three  holes  to  relieve  hunger." 

W.  G. 


5"  S.  III.  JiK.  30,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


87 


A  FUNERAL  BILL  OF  THE  REIGN  OF  QUEE> 
ANNE.— 

"  Mrs.  Lois  Thornbury,  Tower  Hill. 

"December  16th,  1712. 
The  funeral  in  Aldermanbury  performed  by  the  Society 

of  Upholsterers  at  Exeter"  Change,  paid  August  17th 

1713,  total  181.  1*.  tyd. ;  deductions  for  wax-ends,  6d. 
Four  silver  candlesticks  by  the  body,  12s. 
Twelve  black  sconces  for  stairs  and  passage. 
Nine  wax  tapers. 

Two  poiters  at  the  door  with  gowns  and  staves. 
Sixteen  flambeaux. 
A  silver  salver. 
Three  mourning  coaches. 
One  pair  boy's  and  one  pair  girl's  gloves. 
One  pair  man's  do. 
A  Hearse  and  four  horses,  2J." 

WALTER  THORNBURY. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
"  Once  to  every  man  and  nation  comes  the  moment  to 

decide 

In  the  strife  of  Truth  with  Falsehood,  for  the  Good  or 
Evil  side. 

Then  it  is  the  brave  man  chooses,  while  the  coward 

stands  aside, 

Doubting  in  his  abject  spirit,  till  his  Lord  is  crucified." 

G.  W.  C. 

"  No  pent  up  Utica  contracts  our  powers, 
For  the  whole  boundless  continent  is  ours." 

W.  W.  M. 
Frankfort-on-the-Maine. 

"  'Twas  noon,  and  Af ric's  dazzling  sun  on  high 
With  fierce  resplendence  filled  the  unclouded  sky." 

BAR-POINT. 
Philadelphia. 

The  lines  generally  accredited  to  Richard  Love- 
lace— 

"  Yet  this  inconsistency  is  such 
As  thou  too  shalt  adore,"  &c., 

are  quoted  at  the  head  of  Chap.  xxv.  of  Scott's 
Talisman  as  Montrose's  lines.  Whose  are  they 
really  ?  PRINCE. 

"  Far  as  the  poles  asunder." 

0.  W. 

SIR  HENRY  LEE,  OF  QUARRENDON,  NEAR 
AYLESBURY. — Where  can  I  obtain  any  particulars 
respecting  him  ?  Was  he  married  ;  did  he  leave 
any  legitimate  issue  ;  and  in  what  year  did  he  die  1 
This  was  the  Sir  Henry  Lee  of  Elizabeth's  time, 
who  lived  in  the  great  mansion  at  Quarrendon, 
now  entirely  destroyed,  and  is  confounded  by 
Sir  Walter  Scott  with  a  second  Sir  H.  Lee  of 
Charles  I.  (vide  Woodstock}.  Lee  received  a  visit 
of  two  days  from  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  afterwards 


lived  to  a  great  age  in  retirement  at  Lee's  Rest ; 
but  was  so  pleased  by  a  visit  from  James  I.  that 
he  was  induced  to  go  again  to  Court,  and  died 
from  exhaustion.  Lee  is  said  to  have  been  buried 
in  Quarrendon  Chapel  with  his  mistress,  Ann 
Vavasour,  daughter  of  Henry  Vavasour  ;  but  her 
remains  were  disentombed  and  turned  out  by 
order  of  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  (what  bishop, 
and  when?).  Did  she  leave  any  issue  of  Sir 
Henry  Lee's  1  COLIN  CLOUT. 

ST.  MARY  REDCLIFF,  BRISTOL.— Was  the  spire 
of  this  church  originally  truncated,  like  that  of 
many  Somersetshire  churches,  or  has  it  been  struck 
by  lightning,  or  otherwise  injured  ?    I  am  induced 
to  ask  this  question  because   I  observed,  in  a 
periodical  called  the  Medium  and  Daybreak,  for 
January  1,  1875,  a  communication  in  verse  from 
the  spirit  of  Chatterton  to  Mr.  Veitch,  of  Rolls 
Road,  S.E.,  wherein  are  these  lines  : — 
"  And  wondrous  'twas  too  how  that  temple's  state 
Might  serve  to  image  out  my  present  fate : 
Where  once  a  steeple  pierced  as  though  to  heaven, 
Now  vacancy  told  where  the  bolt  had  riven  ; 
My  hopes,  that  even  more  proudly  did  aspire, 
Were  blasted,  like  that  lightning-stricken  spire" 

It  is  noticeable  that  Chatterton's  style  has  not 
improved  since  his  transfer  to  another  sphere  ;  but 
I  should  like  to  learn  whether  his  facts  are  correct. 

MORTIMER  COLLINS. 
Knowl  Hill,  Berks. 

CREATION  OF  KNIGHTS  IN  1603. — Where  can  I 
find  a  list  of  the  upwards  of  270  knights  said  to 
have  been  created  by  James  I.  in  the  first  year  of 
his  reign  ?  LLALLAWG. 

'Le  Court  leete  &  Court  |  Baron  collect  per  John 
Kit-  |  chin  de  Graies  Inne  un  apprentice  |  in  ley.    Et 
les  cases  &  matters  neces-  |  saries  pur  Seneschals  de  ceux 
Courts  |  a  fecier,  &  pur  les  Students  de  |  les  measons  del 
Chauncerie,  |  On  nouelment  imprimee,  &  per  le  |  Author 
mesme  corrigee,  ouesq;   diuers  j  nouel  additions,  come 
Court  de  Marshal-  |  sey,  Auncient  demesne,   court  de 
Pipowders,  |  Effoines,  Imparlance,  View,  Actions  Con-  | 
iracts,  Pleadings,  Maintenance  &  |  diuers  auter  matters,  j 
[n  aedibus  Richardi  Totelli,  |  Anno  a  virgineo  partu,  | 
1592  |  Primo  lulij.  |  Cum  Priuilegio  ad  |  imprimendum 
solum." 

The  foregoing  is  copied  from  the  title-page  of  a 
curious  old  law  book,  written  in  an  extraordinary 
mixture  of  French,  English,  and  Latin,  and  con- 
taining laws  and  regulations  touching  a  great 
variety  of  social  matters.  The  volume  is  in  vellum, 
mall  4to.,  6i  in.  by  4J  in.,  pp.  290,  and  index, 
[s  the  book  well  known,  and  what  may  be  its 
value?  W.  H.  P. 

LOCAL  WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES. — Where  can 
'.  find  an  account  of  these  used  aforetime  in  Eng- 
and  ?  I  do  not,  of  course,  mean  the  tables  which 
are  to  be  found  in  school  books,  but  those  provin- 
ial  "uses"  which  one  meets  with  constantly  in 
)ld  records,  and  not  uncommonly  in  conversations 


88 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  8.  III.  JAN.  30,  75. 


-with  the  peasantry.  I  have  a  notion  that*sonie 
thirty  or  forty  years  ago  there  was  a  Parliamentary 
Blue  Book  published  containing  many  curious  facts 
on  this  subject,  but  I  cannot  ascertain  its  name  or 
date.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

LONGFELLOW. — In  his  poem  The  Two  Angels 
he  has  the  following  beautiful  lines  : — 
"  Their  attitude  and  aspect  were  the  same, 

Alike  their  features,  and  their  robes  of  white ; 
And  one  was  crowned  with  Amaranth,  as  with  flame, 
And  one  with  Asphodels,  like  flakes  of  light." 

It  is  well  known  that  "  Amaranth  "  is  the  flower 
of  Death  ;  the  French  call  it  "  Immortelle,"  and 
make  wreaths  with  it  for  their  dead.  The  "  As- 
phodel "  is  not  so  well  known  as  the  type  of  Life. 
What  myth  or  legend  crowns  the  Angel  of  Life 
with  this  flower  ?  A.  D.  H. 

POULTEN  SHILLING  TOKEN. — I  have  in  my 
possession  a  silver  shilling  token,  which  I  am 
assured  has  been  issued  by  a  tradesman  living 
in  one  of  the  Lancashire  Poultons.  As  I  have  my 
doubts  about  this,  any  information  respecting  it,  or 
opinion  thereon,  will  greatly  oblige  me.  It  reads : 
Obv.  —  "Poulten  Token,  value  one  shilling"; 
Kev. — "  One  pound  note  for  20  Tokens,  payable 
at  R.  D.  Halls."  J.  S.  DOXEY. 

Burnley. 

"BROUGHAM,"  pronounced  as  a  disyllable,  I 
thought,  had  always  been  a  vulgarism,  at  least 
since  the  fame  of  its  great  owner  was  established. 
But  I  find  some  authority  for  it  as  late  as  1830,  in 
the  following  epigram,  attributed  to  Benthain 
(Works,  xi.  50)  :— 

u  0  Brougham  !  a  strange  mystery  you  are  ! 
Nil  fuit  unquam  sibi  tarn  dispar  : 
So  foolish  and  so  wise  !  so  great,  so  small  !  — 
Everything  now — to-morrow  nought  at  all." 
Can  any  of  your  elder  readers  throw  further 
light  on  it  ?  LYTTELTON. 

SIR  BUSIE  HARWOOD. — Information  is  required 
as  to  the  family  and  lineage,  and  also  as  to  the 
armorial  bearings,  of  Sir  Busie  Harwood,  Knt., 
M.D.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  &c.,  Vice-Master  of  Downing 
College,  Cambridge,  who  died  November  the  10th, 
1814.  From  a  biographical  notice  in  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine,  it  appears  that  he  was  the  second 

son  of Harwood,  Esq.,  of  Newmarket,  and 

tha*  he  had  two  brothers,  the  elder  of  whom  held 
some  official  appointment  in  India,  and  the  younger 
was  a  merchant  at  Lynn.  Beyond  this  no  genea- 
logical information  is  given,  and  some  further 
particulars  are  much  desired.  Sir  Busie  is  said  to 
have  married,  at  St.  Botolph's  Church,  Cambridge, 
in  July,  1798,  the  only  daughter  of  the  Kev.  Sir 
John  Peshall,  Bart.,  of  Oxford,  but  he  had  no 
issue.  Who  was  the  Rev.  Sir  John  Peshall,  Bart.  ? 
I  do  not  find  his  name  in  the  Extinct  Baronetage. 

A.  E.  L,  L. 


CAPTAIN  WILLIAM  BAILLIE,  51sT  REGIMENT. — 
He  was  a  very  distinguished  amateur  engraver, 
but  I  am  not  aware  that  any  of  his  works  were 
ever  published.  Are  they  scarce?  Is  anything 
known  about  him  ?  He  appears  to  have  died  in 
1810.  C.  C. 

[Consult "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  xii.  186,  393.] 

"  EYE  HATH  NOT  SEEN,"  &c. — Let  me  draw  the 
attention  of  your  readers  to  the  very  curious  and 
interesting  little  work  published  by  Simon  Ockley 
(London,  1708  or  1711,  8vo.),  with  the  title— 

"  The  Improvement  of  Human  Reason,  exhibited  in 
the  Life  of  Hai  Ebn  Yokdhan.  Written  in  Arabick  above 
500  years  ago,  by  Abn  Jaafar  Ebn  Tophail." 

At  p.  123  we  find  the  words, — 

"  He  witnessed  that  which  neither  eye  hath  seen,  nor 
ear  heard  ;  nor  hath  it  ever  entered  into  the  heart  of  man 
to  conceive" 

And  again  at  p.  132, — 

"  He  saw  in  every  one  of  these  essences  such  beauty, 
splendour,  pleasure,  and  joy,  as  eye  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear 
heard,  nor  hath  it  enteredinto  the  heart  of  man  to  conceive." 

As  the  author  was  not  a  Christian,  I  should  be 
glad  if  any  of  your  readers  could  tell  me  where  he 
found  these  words.  (1)  Did  he  take  them  from 
St.  Paul  (1  Cor.  ii.  9)  ;  or  (2)  from  some  one  who 
had  quoted  them  from  St.  Paul ;  or  (3)  did  both 
he  and  St.  Paul  take  them  from  some  older  writer  ? 
In  the  Arabic  edition  (Oxon.,  1700)  the  words 
occur  at  pp.  157,  166.  W.  A.  G. 

Hastings. 

"  W "  AS  A  SIGN  OF  THE  CROSS. — Will  some 
learned  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  explain  the  origin  of 
the  letter  W  (sic)  or  W  signifying  the  Cross,  or 
say  in  what  work  an  explanation  may  be  found  ? 
Hittorpius,  DeDivinis  Ojjiciis,  edit.  1610,  col.  1209, 
speaking  of  the  Canon  of  the  Mass,  says :  "  Ideo 
per  literam  W  incipit  quia  hsec  form  am  crucis 
exprimit."  H.  T.  E. 

CHARLTON  KINGS,  GLOUCESTERSHIRE. — Can  you 
refer  me  to  any  separate  articles,  in  magazines  or 
elsewhere,  on  the  parish  and  parish  church  of 
Charlton  Kings,  near  Cheltenham  1  The  church  is 
a  large  and  very  old  structure,  with  a  good  peal  of 
bells,  and  the  registers  date  from  the  year  1538. 
I  am  aware  of  what  has  been  given  upon  the 
subject  by  Atkins,  Rudder,  and  such  like  writers. 

ABHBA. 

"  MIN  .  SINAL  .  HES." — I  have  an  old  sword- 
blade,  on  one  side  of  which  is  engraved  in  bad 
Spanish,  or  Spanish  Italian,  the  words,  "  EL  . 
SANTISSIMO  .  CRUCIFICIO,"  with  a  representation  of 
the  Crucifixion ;  and  on  the  other,  the  words, "  MIN  . 
SINAL  .  HES."  What  is  the  meaning  of  these  last 
words?  K.  E. 

VARIA. — Was  the  design  of  trefoil  used  by  the 
Saxon  kings  in  decoration  upon  their  Eobes  of 


6<>S.  III.  JiK.30,  75.) 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


89 


State,  as  stated  by  the  author  of  Harold  ?  Why 
does  a  print,  after  Gerard's  picture,  represent  "  Be- 
lisarius"  with  a  child  in  his  arms,  bitten  by  a 
serpent,  dead  ?  GEORGINA. 

Abberly  Hall,  Worcestershire. 

JIBBONS  is  a  word  of  frequent  occurrence  among 
the  working  classes  in  the  spring  of  the  year,  and 
applied  by  them  to  young  onions  thinned  out  of 
the  growing  bed,  and  a  favourite  salad.  Is  it  used 
elsewhere  1  Halliwell  has  "  gibbol,  the  sprout  of 
an  onion."  H. 

["Marchande  d'ognons  se  connoit  en  ciboule."— La 
Marchande  de  Goujom.] 

"  THE  INSOLENCE  OF  OFFICE." — Is  this  phrase 
older  than  Shakspeare's  time,  and  was  it  not  also 
used  by  Burke  in  one  of  his  orations  1 

M.  H.  B. 

New  York. 

FOLJAMBE  FAMILY. — Do  the  members  of  this 
family  trace  their  descent  from  any  king  of  Eng- 
land through  their  ancestors'  marriage  with  mem- 
bers of  the  families  of  Furnivall,  Darley,  Ireland, 
Loudham,  Ashton,  Vernon,  or  Leake  ? 

W.  G.  D.  F. 

NOUMEA. — In  what  gazetteer  or  other  book  can 
I  find  a  description  ?  F.  E.  S. 

JOHN  FAWCETT  is  author  of  Castle  Raymond ; 
or,  St.  Mary's  Well,  a  melo-drama,  in  three  acts, 
1837,  Bishop wearmouth,  printed  by  J.  H.  Dixon. 
The  play  is  dedicated  to  T.  Thompson,  Esq.  Can 
you  give  me  any  information  regarding  the  author  ? 
Has  he  published  other  works  1  B.  INGLIS. 


"COWTCHERS":  "POETESSES":  "PRIMERS." 

(5th  S.  ii.  368.) 

These  are  the  names  of  some  of  the  early  service 
books,  and  the  fullest  information  about  them  will 
be  found  in  the  Dissertations  prefixed  by  Mr. 
Maskell  to  his  Monumenta  Ritualia  Ecclesice  An- 
glicance,  London,  1846,  in  3  vols.  8vo.  In  the 
"  Dissertation  on  Service  Books"  (vol.  i.  p.  Ixxxvii) 
he  writes': — 

"  Here,  as  I  am  upon  the  size  of  the  Breviary,  seems 
to  be  the  proper  place  to  speak  of  the  '  Portiforium,' 
•with  its  various  English  names  of  Porteau,  Portuary, 

Portuis,  Pprtuasse,  Porthoos,  and  Portfory Du  Cange 

says, '  Vocis  etymon  ab  eo  quod  foras  facile  portari  possit 
accersendum  opinor '  (in  v. '  Portiforium ').  Here  I  fully 
agree  with  this  very  learned  writer,  and  that  the  word, 
as  time  went  on,  was  changed  from  its  original  significa- 
tion, until  it  came  to  be  nothing  more  or  less  than  a 
synonym  of  Breviary.  Portiforium  appears  to  have 
been  adopted  enly  in  England ;  at  least,  in  the  Catalogue 
of  Breviaries  given  by  Zaccaria  (Bibl.  Ritualis,  torn.  i.  p. 

121 — 134)  no  such  title  is  quoted  of  any  foreign  use. 
The  authorities  also  of  Du  Cange  are  all  English;  his 


first,  Ingulplms,  is  remarkable,  as  it  shows  that  as  soon 
as  the  name  of  Breviary  is  to  be  found  abroad,  so  early 
also  is  the  title  Portiforium  at  home.  (Ingulphus,  Abbot 
of  Croyland,  was  born  A.D.  1030,  and  died  in  1109).  As 
a  late  authority,  let  me  quote  the  instance  of  the  unfor- 
tunate Queen  Mary  of  Scotland,  who  immediately  before 
she  was  barbarously  murdered,  whilst  the  Dean  of  Peter- 
borough gave  the  sanction  of  his  presence,  and  was 
offering  up  some  long  extempore  prayer  which  he 
thought  suited  to  such  an  opportunity, '  performed  her 
own  private  devotions,  out  of  her  own  Portuary,  some- 
times in  the  Latin,  and  sometimes  in  the  English  tongue ' 
(Gunton,  Hist,  of  Peterborough,  p.  76).  The  book  is 
often  spoken  of  in  works  of  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth 
centuries,  is  not  an  unfrequent  item  in  monastic  inven- 
tories, and  forms  a  special  gift  in  many  ancient  wills. 
I  think  it  worth  mentioning  that  in  the  complete  list  of 
service  books,  once  belonging  to  the  Royal  Chapel  at 
Windsor,  the  word  Breviarum  does  not  occur,  but  Porti- 
forium five  times ;  among  which  is  '  item  unum  magnum 
portiphorium  in  duobus  voluminibus '  (Dugdale,  Monasti- 
con,  vol.  vi.  p.  1363)." 

Again,  in  the  same  Dissertation,  p.  cxxx,  he 
writes  : — 

"The  'Diurnale'  contained,  says  Zaccaria,  all  the  day- 
hours  except  matins This  is  the  book  which  is  called 

the  '  Journalle '  in  the  Statute  3rd  and  4th  Edw.  VI., 
cap.  x.  In  the  same  statute  the  '  Coucher  '  immediately 
precedes,  which  I  have  no  doubt  corresponded  to  the 
modern  'Vesperale,'  or  vespers-book  of  the  Roman 
Church." 

In  the  second  volume  there  is  a  "  Dissertation 
on  the  Prymer,"  occupying  sixty  pages,  from 
which  (p.  xliii)  it  may  suffice  to  quote  : — 

"  It  (the  word  Prymer)  is  a  word  peculiarly  English, 
as  connected  with  the  English  version  of  the  Horae,  and 
occasional  devotions,  the  Litany,  the  Dirge,  &c.,  and  by 
means  of  a  most  valuable  series  of  documents,  viz.,  an- 
cient wills,  we  can  trace  it  upwards  to  the  date  assigned 
to  my  manuscript  Prymer,  viz.,  about  1410.  The  earliest 
of  these  is  1391,  when  Margaret,  Countess  of  Devon, 
leaves  "two  Prymers"  to  her  daughter.  To  these  I 
shall  add  the  testimony  of  Piers  Ploughman,  an  author 
who  lived  before  1365,  and  I  think  there  will  remain  no 
doubt  that  the  title  Prymer  was  in  common  use,  and  its 
meaning  well  ascertained,  certainly  before  the  middle  of 
the  fourteenth  century.  He  says : — 

The  lomes  that  ich  labour  with,  and  lyflode  deserve 

prymer.' 

(Vol.  ii.  p.  514, col.  2,  ed.  Wright;  from 
Whitaker's  Text,  not  in  E.  E.  T.  Ed.) 
It  is  highly  probable  that  the  word  was  originally  derived 
from  some  small  manuals,  which  were  spread  among  the 
people,  of  the  first  and  chief  lessons  of  religious  belief 
and  practice.  These  may  have  been  so  called,  not  only 
because  they  were  the  lessons  of  children,  but  equally 
necessary  for  all  men  to  learn.  And  the  Prymer  in  its 
first  state  may  have  been  well  known,  in  the  early  dayi 
even  of  the  Anglo-Saxons,  under  that  or  some  similar 
name,  as  containing  the  Creed  and  the  Paternoster." 

He  then  proves  that  it  was  always  the  duty  of 
priests  in  the  English  Church  to  teach  their  people 
the  rudiments  of  the  faith  in  the  vulgar  tongue, 
and  to  provide  books  fitted  for  that  purpose  : — 

"Springing,  therefore,  from  such  early  manuals  of 
things  necessary  for  all  men  to  know  and  to  do,  the 
Prymer  passed  on  from  age  to  age,  gradually  collecting 
now  an  office  and  then  a  prayer,  until  atjlast  it]arrived 


90 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  8.  III.  JAN.  30,75. 


at  the  state  in  which,  with  little  further  alteration,  it 
remained  during  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries, 
always  a  known  book  authorized  and  distributed  by  the 
English  Church  "  (p.  xlix). 

The  original  editions  of  these  and  other  service 
books  are  both  very  rare  and  command  high  prices, 
but  those  interested  may,  at  small  cost,  provide 
themselves  with  The  Primer,  edited  by  the  Rev. 
Gerard  Moultrie,  and  published  by  Masters  in 
1864,  in  16mo.,  or  with  "  The  Three  Primers,  put 
forth  in  the  Reign  of  Henry  VIII.,"  printed  at  the 
University  Press,  Oxford,  in  1834,  in  8vo,  with  a 
long  Preface  by  Dr.  Burton.  There  have  been 
probably  other  reprints.  In  the  List  of  Printed 
Service  Books,  according  to  the  Ancient  Uses  of  the 
Anglican  Church,  printed  privately  in  1850,  by 
Mr.  F.  H.  Dickinson,  nearly  190  copies  of  the 
Prymer  are  indicated,  with  dates  ranging  from 
1527  to  1684.  As  he  makes  no  mention  of  a  Porti- 
forium,  he  has  no  doubt  included  these  under 
Breviaries.  No  "  Coucher "  is  referred  to,  and 
only  one  "  Diurnale  "  of  the  use  of  Sarum,  printed 
at  Paris  in  1512  by  Byrkman,  sold  in  London,  and 
now  in  Lambeth  Library.  This  use  of  "  Coucher" 
as  a  vesper-book  must  be  distinguished  from  the 
other  meaning  of  the  word  as  "  the  Register-Book 
of  a  Corporation  or  Religious  House "  (Bailey), 
such  as  the  "Coucher"  Book  of  the  Abbey  of 
Whalley,  printed  by  the  Chetham  Society  in  four 
volumes.  The  editor  of  that  work,  W.  A.  Hutton, 
Esq.,  in  a  note  (Introduction,  p.  iii),  says  that 
"the  word  '  Coucher '  is  of  uncertain  derivation, 
and  refers  to  its  mention  among  religious  books 
in  the  statute  of  Edward  VI.,  and  that  probably 
the  derivation  may  be  found  in  the  term  coucher 
par  ecrit."  May  it  be  from  the  old  French  colder, 
colchier,  couchier,  to  couch,  collocare,  see  Strat- 
mann  in  v.,  and  Promptorium  Parvulorum,  p.  96, 
"  Cowchyn  or  leyne  thinges  togedyr,  Colloco"; 
that  is,  the  book  in  which  the  acts,  &c.,  are  laid 
together,  much  as  "  ledger  "  is  said  by  Bailey  to 
be  from  "  legere,  to  gather." 

"  Portess  "  is  given  by  Bailey  as  a  Prayer-Book, 
or  Pocket-Book  of  Devotion,  with  a  reference  to 
Spenser.  It  is  found  under  the  form  "  Poortos,': 
booke;  Portiforium,  Breviarium,  in  the  Prompt. 
Parvul.  In  Chaucer,  Shipman's  Tale  (2,643,  ed. 
Urry),  as  "  Porthose  " ;  and  in  Camden's  Remains 

&358,  ed.  1674,  as  "Portass,"in  a  passage  quoted 
j  Johnson.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

P.S.  The  passage  from  Spenser,  referred  to  by 
Bailey  and  Johnson  for  the  use  of  "  portesse,"  is 
book  i.  canto  iv.  19  : — 

"  And  in  his  hand  his  portesse  still  he  bare," 

on    which    Upton    annotates :     "  His    portesse 
Breviary.      Harrington    translates    Ariosto,    bk 
xxvii.  37,  '  i  breviali,'  the  portesses.     Chaucer,  in 
his   Shipman's  Tale,   2,639,  '  On  my  porthose 
makin  an  othe/  i.  e.  the  breviary  or  prayer-booJc 


30  named  from  porter  and  hose,  because  carried 
about  with  them  in  their  pockets  or  hose." 

These  words  indicate  service-books  used  in  the 
Mediaeval  Church.  The  Churchwardens  of  St. 
Vtartin's  Church,  Leicester,  say  in  1553-4  : — 

"  Itm.  pd  to  Sr  Will.  Barrows  for  a  salter,  a  pcess- 
oner.,  a  manuell,  and  a  cowcher,  vjs.  viijrf." 

In  a  number  of  miscellaneous  manuscripts  on 
vellum,  of  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries, 
Dound  together  in  one  volume,  and  preserved  in 
,he  Town  Library,  Guildhall,  Leicester,  is  a  curious 
ist  of  Latin  terms  used  in  the  service  of  the 
Church,  with  equivalent  English  words.  From 
this  list  I  quote  the  following  names  of  books,  &c. : 
"  Missale  .  a  mes  bok. 


Ordinale  . 
Gradale  . 
p'secionale 

Eorteform. 
jgedarm. 
martilogm. 


Ordinari  bok. 
a  Gradalle. 
preseconal  bok. 
a  portos. 
a  legent. 
a  martilog. 


Caladm a  calender." 

That  is,  a  Mass-book ;  an  Ordinale,  or  Book  of 
Rules  (the  "  Pye  "  of  our  Prayer-Book) ;  a  Grayle, 
or  Graduale,  containing  portions  of  Psalms  sang 
between  the  reading  of  the  Epistle  and  Gospel ;  a 
Processional,  containing  the  Litanies,  &c.,  used  in 
processions  ;  a  Postos,  or  Breviary ;  a  Legendarium, 
or  Book  of  Legends ;  a  Martyrology ;  and  a 
Calendar.  In  addition  to  these,  other  books  were 
used,  such  as  the  Collectarium,  or  Collect  Book ; 
the  Homilarium,  containing  short  addresses  or 
homilies,  &c.  THOMAS  NORTH. 

The  Bank,  Leicester. 

Portesses,  Portuises,  Portiforia.  Breviaries  are 
the  books  intended.  In  the  Chetham  Library, 
Manchester,  is  preserved  the  Pars  ^Estivalis  of— 

"  Portiforium  secundu  usu  Saru  noviter  impressu  et  a 
plurimis  purgatum  mendis.  In  quo  nomen  Rpmaai 
pontifici  (papam)  ascriptu  omittitur  uno  cum  aliis  que 
christianissimo  nostri  Regis  institute  repugnant.  Ex- 
cussum  Londini,  per  Richardum  Grafton  et  Edwardum, 
Whitchurch,  1544." 

The  word  "papam,"  supplied  above,  is  most 
effectually  erased  in  the  original  title-page. 

See  Annotated  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  p.  xix. 
The  monk  in  Chaucer's  Shipmannes  Tale  (1. 13,061) 
declares  lie  will  not  betray  the  wife's  confidence  : — 

"  For  on  my  Portos  here  I  make  an  oth." 
As  to  Prymers.  See  Annotated  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  p.  xxiv.  See  also  Maskell's  Monumenta 
Ritualia,  vol.  ii.  A  late  Prymer,  1559,  is  re- 
printed by  the  Parker  Society  in  Private  Prayers 
put  forth  by  Authority  during  the  Eeign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth.  JOHNSON  BAILY. 

Pallion  Vicarage. 

The  meaning  of  these  words  may  be  explained 
thus  : — 

Cowtcher  or  Coucher  is  used  for  the  general 


5"  S.  III.  JAN.  30, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


91 


book,  wherein  a  corporation,'  &c.,  register  their 
particular  acts. 

Portess,  Portuas,  Portoos,  Porteos,  Porthose, 
are  difterent  ways  of  spelling  the  same  word.  It 
is  the  book  we  now  call  a  Breviary. 

Primer.  For  an  account  of  this  word  and  the 
three  Primers  put  forth  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII., 
viz.,  1.  A  Goodly  Prymer,  1535  ;  2.  The  Manuel 
of  Prayers,  or  the  Prymer  in  English,  1539;  3. 
King  Henry's  Primer,  1545  ;  together  with  a 
reprint  "at  London  within  the  precinct  of  the 
late  dissolued  house  of  the  Graye  Friers  by  Richard 
Grafton,  Printer  to  the  Princes  grace,  the  xvii  day 
of  August,  the  yeare  of  our  lorde  MDXLVI."  W.  S. 
may  consult  the  learned  work  of  Edward  Burton, 
D.D.  (Oxford,  1834),  in  which  he  shows  the  re- 
print of  1546  to  be  identical  with  that  of  1545, 
with  the  exception  of  the  calendar,  which  neces- 
sarily begins  with  the  year  of  its  appearance,  1546. 

B.  E.  N. 
Trinity  College,  Dublin. 


THOMAS  A'  KEMPIS  ON  PILGRIMAGES  (5th  S.  ii. 
446.)— Your  correspondent  P.  P.,  for  the  purpose 
of  showing  that  so  truly  eminent  and  pious  a 
Catholic  as  the  author  of  The  Imitation  of  Christ 
had  little  respect  for  pilgrims,  quotes  the  following 
as  the  precise  words  to  be  found  in  Book  I. 
ch.  xxiii.  of  his  work : — 

"  Few  spirits  are  made  better  by  the  pain  and  languor 
of  sickness,  as  few  great  Pilgrims  become  eminent 
Saints." 

There  is  a  dispute  amongst  the  learned  as  to 
who  was  the  author  of  The  Imitation,  but  it  has 
always  been  admitted  that  it  was  originally  written 
in  Latin.  Why  then  did  not  P.  P.  quote  "  this 
truly  holy  man's  opinions  "  in  the  language  which 
he  had  himself  made  use  of,  and  not  in  a  language 
of  which  "  this  truly  holy  man  "  was  completely 
ignorant  ? 

Here  are  the  precise  words  to  be  found  in  The 
Imitation : — 

"  Pauci  ex  infirmitate  meliorantur :  sic  et  qui  multum 
peregrinantur,  raro  sanctificantur  "  (Lib.  I.  c.  xxiii.  §  4). 

This  sentence  is  thus  translated  into  English  by 
the  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  Challoner : — 

"  Few  are  improved  by  sickness,  so  they  also  that 
travel  much  abroad  seldom  become  holy." 

I  leave  your  readers  to  decide  which  is  the 
closer  and  truer  translation  of  the  words  "qui 
multum  peregrinantur  "—P.  P.'s  version  of  "  few 
great  Pilgrims,"  or  Bishop  Challoner's  "  they  that 
travel  abroad  much." 

In  German  the  same  words  will  be  found  thus 
translated : — 

"  Wenige  werden  durch  Krankheit  besser,  wie  auch, 
die  viel  wallfahrten,  selten  heiliger  werden." 

In  Spanish  the  translation  is  in  these  words  : — 

"  Pocos  se  enmiendan  con  la  enfermedad ;  y  los  que 

andan  en  muchas  peregrinaciones  tarde  son  santificados." 


I  might  quote  other  languages  to  show  their 
correspondence  with  Bishop  Challoner's  transla- 
tion, whilst  I  cannot  find  one  to  sanction  P.  P.'s 
"  few  great  Pilgrims." 

Had  the  author  of  The  Imitation  a  bad  opinion 
of  those  who  conformed  to  what  we  Roman 
Catholics  consider  as  a  pious  practice — that  of 
"pilgrimages"?  Did  he  think,  as  P.  P.  makes 
him  say  he  did,  that  "  few  great  Pilgrims  become 
eminent  Saints  "  ?  If  so,  how  comes  it  that  the 
author  of  The  Imitation,  in  the  very  chapter 
referred  to  by  P.  P.,  makes  use  of  these  words  (I 
give  the  original,  with  Bishop  Challoner's  transla- 
tion) ?— 

"Servo,  te  tanguam  peregrinum  et  hospitem  super 
terrain,  ad  quern  nihil  spectat  de  mundi  negotiis  "  (Lib.  I. 
c.  xxiii.  §  9). 

"Keep  thyself  as  a  pilgrim  and  a  stranger  upon  earth, 
to  whom  the  affairs  of  this  world  do  not  in  the  least 
belong." 

If  P.  P.  feels  a  pleasure  in  publishing  what  he 
fancies  may  be  displeasing  to  Roman  Catholics,  he 
can  find  hundreds  of  newspapers  eager  to  give 
circulation  to  his  effusions  ;  but  let  him  refrain 
from  one  place— let  him  not  intrude  upon  what  all 
scholars  should  respect  as  "  neutral  ground  " — the 
columns  of  "  N.  &  Q."  There,  in  accordance  with 
the  original  design,  it  will,  I  hope,  for  many  a  year 
to  come  be  as  a  sanctuary  to  literary  men  of  all 
creeds  and  shades  of  opinion,  where  they  may 
meet  in  friendly  association,  as  ready  to  serve  as 
they  would  be  unwilling  to  insult  one  another. 
Thus  I  hope  it  will  continue,  unless  there  should 
prevail  that  modern  P.  P.  notion  of  "  liberality," 
which  may  be  compared  to  the  "  hospitality "  of 
the  old  Anglo-Irish  borough  of  Bandon,  as  ex- 
pressed upon  its  town-gates  : — 
«  Enter  Turk,  Jew,  or  Atheist, 
All  are  welcome  here— except  a  Papist." 

WM.  B.  MACCABE. 
Booterstown  Avenue,  Co.  Dublin. 

WHAT  is  A  POUND  ?  (5th  S.  ii.  248,  333,  435, 
470.)— "N.  &  Q."  of  December  12th  did  not  reach 
me  in  due  course  as  I  was  absent  from  home,  and 
have  been  busily  engaged  since.  Both  my  critics 
object  to  my  statement  as  to  Sir  Robert  Peel's 
knowledge  of  the  currency  or  bank  question  ;  but 
I  thought  it  was  generally  known  that  Sir  Robert 
Peel  had  stated,  when  passing  the  Act,  that  he  did 
not  understand  the  question,  and  had  adopted  the 
dicta  of  Mr.  Jones  Lloyd,  afterwards  Lord  Overstone, 
who  represented  the  banking  interest.  The  effect 
of  the  Bank  Act  has  been,  in  times  of  panic,  to 
hand  over  the  property  of  the  traders,  who  may 
be  styled  the  active  capitalists,  to  the  bankers, 
who  represent  the  passive  capitalists.  MR.  MOT 
THOMAS  says  that  Sir  Robert  Peel  challenged  the 
Birmingham  School  by  saying,  "  If  the  words  'Five 
Pounds '  on  a  bank  note  are  not  to  mean  five  sove- 
reigns, what  do  they  mean?"  But  was  it  not 


92 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [5*s.m.ji».8o,75. 


rather  an  Hibernian  way  of  answering  a  question 
to  ask  another  ?  Sir  Kobert  Peel  did  not  attempt 
to  answer  it,  but  he  must  have  known  that  "  Five 
Pounds  "  on  a  Bank  of  England  note  do  not  mean 
five  sovereigns,  for  this  reason  :  the  Bank  of  Eng- 
land has  lent  a  large  portion  of  its  capital — I  write 
from  memory,  and  think  it  is  nearly  thirteen  mil- 
lions sterling — to  the  State,  and  holds  Government 
stock  in  lieu  thereof;  but  it  is  expressly  interdicted 
from  selling  that  stock  while  it  issues  notes  repre- 
senting that  stock,  payable  on  demand.  Any  one 
who  looks  at  the  bank  accounts  must  recognize 
the  fact  that  "  Five  Pounds  "  on  a  bank  note  does 
not  mean  five  sovereigns  ;  and  in  one  of  the  panics 
the  gold  in  the  Bank  was  reduced  to  two  millions, 
while  the  notes  afloat  were  sixteen  millions  ;  there- 
fore each  "  Five  Pounds  "  on  a  bank  note  repre- 
sented only  twelve  shillings  and  sixpence  in  gold. 
To  make  the  five  pounds  mean  five  sovereigns  it 
would  be  necessary  to  raise  a  loan  and  repay  the 
Bank,  or  to  repeal  the  proviso  that  the  Bank  shall 
not  sell  its  stock.  In  that  case  the  State  may  say 
to  the  Bank,  "  You  must  be  prepared  at  all  times 
to  give  five  sovereigns  for  your  five-pound  notes." 
The  State  and  the  Bank  are  parties  to  the  issue 
of  "  promises  to  pay  on  demand,"  when  they  know 
such  promises  cannot  be  met,  and  the  result  is,  as 
might  be  expected  from  such  an  objectionable 
practice,  confusion  and  panic.  MR.  PICTON  says, 
"  If  I  owed  MR.  FISHER  a  pound,  I  fancy  he  would 
find  no  difficulty  in  accepting  a  sovereign  in  pay- 
ment "  ;  but  he  states  that  silver  is  a  legal  tender 
for  sums  under  forty  shillings,  and  if  he  owed  me 
a,  pound  he  might  give  me  twenty  shillings  in 
silver,  which  he  states  are  intrinsically  worth  only 
18s.  9^d.  ;  and  even  if  I  took  the  sovereign  from 
him  and  purchased  some  things  worth  less  than  a 
sovereign,  I  must  take  the  change  in  silver,  which 
he  admits  is  of  lesser  value.  Therefore,  I  think, 
on  his  own  showing,  "  a  sovereign  "  does  not  mean 
"  a  pound,"  because  in  all  the  minor  interchanges 
of  life  it  means  its  exchangeable  value  in  silver 
and  copper,  the  former  being  18s.  9|d,  and  the 
latter  about  5s. 

I  admit  that  it  was  unwise  to  write  on  such  a 
subject  from  memory  ;  but  my  stating  the  price  of 
gold  at  31. 17s.  6d.  instead  of  31. 17 s.  9d.  and  saying 
1846  for  1844,  are  errors  of  a  trivial  character,  and 
are  not  calculated  to  mislead  any  one.  MR.  PICTON 
says,  "  the  Bank  of  England  is  compelled  to  pur- 
chase all  gold  tendered  to  it  at  the  rate  of 
31.  17s.  9d.  per  ounce,"  but  what  does  it  pay  in 
exchange  ? — either  its  own  notes,  which,  according 
to  MR.  MOT  THOMAS,  mean  so  many  sovereigns,  or 
in  gold  itself.  Thus,  gold  is  the  measure  of  gold 
MR.  PICTON  says  he  is  completely  "  stumped  out ' 
by  my  saying  "to  fix  the  price  of  gold  a 
3>l.  17s.  6d.  (9d)  per  ounce,  and  then  say  a  pounc 
is  an  aliquot  part  of  an  ounce  is  reasoning  in  a 
circle."  If  he  went  into  a  shop  to  purchase  f 


xnmd'of  sugar,  and  was  told  that  its  price  was 
i  portion  of  the  value  of  3^1b.,  he  would  be  placed 
n  the  same  position  in  which  the  inquirer  "  What 's 
i  Pound  1 "  is  placed  with  regard  to  gold. 

Gold  costs  the  food  and  labour  expended  in  its 
Droduction,  and  its  intrinsic  value  depends  upon 
;he  supply.  The  average  yield  of  the  gold-fields  is 
about  an  ounce  per  man,  and  when,  as  seems  pro- 
vable, that  quantity  will  not  repay  the  labour 
expended,  it  will  be  turned  to  another  channel,  the 
supply  will  lessen,  and  the  value  increase,  or  a 
new  statesman  of  the  Sir  Kobert  Peel  school 
may  arbitrarily  fix  upon  it  a  different  value. 
M.  Michelet  has  shown  that  previous  to  the  dis- 
covery of  gold  in  California  and  Australia  the 
production  hardly  sufficed  to  meet  the  demand  ; 
ind  that  the  increased  supply  of  gold  would  lessen 
its  value.  This  is  shown  by  the  advance  that  has 
taken  place  in  the  price  of  almost  all  commodities, 
which  is  really  the  fall  in  the  value  of  gold.  Five 
sovereigns  will  not  now  purchase  more  of  the 
necessaries  of  life  than  used  to  be  got  for  three  or 
three  and  a  half  sovereigns.  The  man  whose 
income  was  derived  from  rents  of  land  or  annuities 
from  the  State,  and  receives  a  sovereign  for  each 
pound  he  used  to  get,  finds  that  he  cannot  procure 
in  exchange  the  same  amount  of  commodities  he 
received  in  1844.  The  Consolidated  Debt,  though 
nominally  the  same  number  of  pounds,  is  practically 
diminished  by  nearly  one-fourth.  Wages  have 
advanced  because  gold  has  gone  down  ;  and  the 
pound  of  1844  is  a  very  different  thing  from  the 
pound  of  1874,  and  part  of  the  difference  may  be 
attributed  to  the  mistaken  views  of  Sir  Eobert 
Peel.  I  think  I  have  a  right  to  express  my  opinion 
with  regard  to  the  policy  of  that  statesman,  and 
nothing  alleged  by  either  of  my  critics  has  altered 
my  opinion,  "  that  Sir  Eobert  Peel  appears  not  to 
have  understood  his  own  question,  What's  a  pound? 
or  the  currency  one  ;  and  the  law  of  1844  has  been 
the  fertile  source  of  commercial  panic."  And  I 
may  add  that  he  has  made  even  a  greater  mistake 
in  placing  the  farmers  of  this  country,  who  are 
expected  to  maintain  their  land  in  a  state  of 
fertility,  in  competition  with  the  farmers  of  other 
countries,  who  produce  grain  by  "  running  out,"  or 
impoverishing  their  soil.  JOSEPH  FISHER. 

Waterford. 

THE  SURNAME  BARNES  (4th  S.  xii.  496 ;  5th  S. 
i.  56,  97 ;  ii.  176.)— I  have  for  some  time  been  out 
of  the  way  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  or  T.  H.  should  not  have 
waited  so  long  for  an  answer.  He  attributes  to  me 
knowledge  which  I  do  not  possess,  for  I  never 
heard  before  of  this  "  too  conspicuous  and  notorious 
family  "  of  Barnes  of  Middlesex,  whose  genealogy 
has  so  mysteriously  disappeared  out  of  heraldic 
records.  Their  estates,  treasons,  and  fellow-con- 
spirators are  wholly  unknown  to  me  ;  but  if  their 
position  was  so  conspicuous,  their  estates  so  con- 


5th  S.  III.  JAN.  30,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


93 


siderable,  and  their  treason  so  notorious,  it  will  be 
easy  to  recover  the  outline  of  their  history,  provided 
that  I  get  on  the  right  track.  I  trust,  therefore, 
that  T.  H.  will  enlighten  my  ignorance  by  in- 
structing me  what  manors  they  possessed  before 
their  forfeiture,  and  what  were  the  conspiracies  in 
which  they  took  a  leading  part.  The  old  maxim, 
"  De  non  apparentibus  et  non  existentibus  eadeni 
est  ratio,"  is  especially  true  in  genealogy ;  and  I 
cannot  deny  a  lurking  suspicion,  that  the  glory  of 
the  House  of  Barnes  is  as  purely  a  flourish  of 
rhetoric  as  the  manner  of  its  downfall  is  now 
confessed  to  be.  TEWARS. 

LITERARY  FOOLING  (5th  S.  iii.  26.)— The  jeu- 
tVesprit  of  DR.  BREWER  calls  to  mind  a  few  others 
of  a  similar  description,  which  may,  perhaps, 
amuse  your  readers  at  this  festive  season.  The 
first  was  well  known  in  its  day,  but  has  almost 
been  forgotten.  From  its  character,  I  should  have 
been  disposed  to  ascribe  it  to  Father  Prout  or 
Thackeray,  but  I  cannot  find  it  in  the  collected 
works  of  either. — 

"  TONIS  AD  RESTO  MARE. 

"  0  Mare  oeva  si  forme ; 

Forme  ure  tonitru  ; 
lambicum  as  amandum 

Olet  Hymen  promptu ; 
Mihi  is  vetas  an  ne  se, 

As  humano  erebi  ; 
Olet  mecum  marito  te 

Or  eta  leta  pi. 

Alas,  piano  more  meretrix 

Mi  ardor  vel  uno  ; 
Inferiam  ure  artis  base, 

Tolerat  me  urebo. 
Ah  me  ve  ara  silicet 

Vi  laudu  vimin  thus  ? 
Hiatu  as  arandum  sex — 

Illuc  lonicus. 

Heu  sed  heu  vix  en  imago, 

My  missis  mare  sta ; 
0  cantu  redit  in  mini 

Hibernas  arida? 
A  veri  vafer  heri  si, 

Mihi  resolves  indu : 
Totius  olet  Hymen  cum — 

Accepta  tonitru." 

The  following  are  from  the  whimsical  repertory  of 
Dean  Swift,  who  took  pleasure  in  oddities  of  this 
kind  :— 

«  Die. 

"  Die,  heris  agro  at,  an  da  quarto  fine  ale, 
Fora  ringat  ure  nos,  an  da  stringat  ure  tale. ' 

"  MOLL. 
"Mollisabuti 
Has  an  acuti, 
No  lasso  finis, 
Molli  divinis." 

"  To  MY  MISTRESS. 
"  0  mi  de  armis  tres 

Imi  na  dis  tres. 

Gantu  disco  yer 

Meaa  alo  ver." 


"  A  LOVE  SONG. 
"  Apud  in  is  almi  de  si  re 
Mimis  tres  I  ne  ver  re  qui  re 
Alo  veri  findit  a  gestis, 
His  miseri  ne  ver  at  restis." 

It  will  be  seen  at  a  glance  that  there  is  a  differ- 
ence in  these  trifles  from  that  of  DR.  BREWER. 
His  "  Japetic  Ode  "  is  literal,  i.e.,  it  is  orthogra- 
phic, and  unfolds  its  interpretation  to  the  eye, 
whilst  those  given  above  are  phonetic,  and  are 
only  interpreted  by  the  sound. 

The  doctor's  learned  notes  are  a  specimen  of 
what  Sir  Andrew  Aguecheek  calls  "  very  gracious 
fooling."  J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

KING  STEPHEN  (5th  S.  ii.  368.)— That  Stephen 
was  buried  at  Faversham  is  certain,  and  that  he 
died  at  Canterbury  is  a  fact  which  admits  of  but 
little  doubt.  As  to  the  desecration  of  his  remains, 
at  the  dissolution  of  the  Abbey,  we  have  not 
evidence  sufficient  to  enable  us  to  pronounce 
decidedly,  although  Kapin,  Collier,  and  Lingard 
seem  to  speak  of  it  as  an  acknowledged  fact. 

In  a  grant  of  Henry  II.  to  the  Abbey  of  Faver- 
sham, we  read : — 

"  Abbatiam  ipsam  de  Faversham,  quam  rex  Stephanus 
fundavit  ....  ubi  requiescunt  cognati  mei,  videlicet  rex 
Stephanus,  et  Matilda  regina  uxor  ejus,  et  Eustacius  filius 
eorum." 

"The  Abbey  of  Faversham,  which  King  Stephen 
founded ....  where  repose  my  relatives,  namely  King 
Stephen  and  Queen  Matilda,  his  wife,  with  their  son 
Eustace."— Monast.,  vol.  i.  687,  fol.  1682. 

Matthew  of  Westminster  records : — 
"Eodem  tempore  (1154)  rex  Anglorum  Stephanus, 
miles  egregius,  et  mente  piissimus,  8.  Kal.  Novembrium, 
diem  clausit  extremum.  Cujus  corpus  in  Monasterio 
Feversham,  quod  ipse  a  fundamentis,  construxerat,  tra- 
ditur  veneranter  sepulture." — P.  246,  fol.  1601. 

"  In  the  same  year  (1154)  Stephen,  King  of  England, 
an  illustrious  warrior  and  most  pious  prince,  departed 
this  life  October  25th.  His  body  was  reverently  interred 
in  the  Monastery  of  Faversham,  of  which  he  was  the 
sole  and  original  founder. " 

As  to  the  desecration  of  his  remains,  Kapin  says, 
on  the  authority  of  Sandford,  and  is  followed  by 
Lingard  : — 

"  And  there  he  lay  till  the  suppression  of  the  abbies, 
when  so  small  a  gain  as  the  leaden  coffin,  wherein  his 
body  was  wrapped,  it  was  taken  up  and  thrown  into  the 
next  water."— Vol.  i.  210,  fol.  1732. 

I  have  never  met  with  any  mention  of  Boulogne 
and  Dover  as  the  places  where  his  death  occurred, 
and,  therefore,  I  presume  there  is  not  "  any  ground 
for  believing  the  embalmed  body,  lately  discovered 
in  an  old  sea-chest  under  the  porch  of  St.  Mary's 
Church  in  that  town,  to  be  his." 

All  our  best  historians  say  he  died  at  Canter- 
bury, where  he  had  gone  to  meet  the  Earl  of 
Flanders.— Gervas,  p.  1374  ;  Huntingd.,  p.  398,  as 
quoted  by  Rapin.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 


94 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.  30,  7, 


According  to  the  contemporary  entry  in  the 
Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,  this  king  was  buried  at 
"Fauresfeld"  (which  Mr.  Thorpe  interprets  as 
Favershain),  the  monastery  he  had  founded.  See 
the  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,  Rolls  edition,  vol.  i. 
p.  385,  vol.  ii.  p.  235.  F.  McP. 

The  facts  of  Stephen's  death  at  Dover,  and 
burial  at  Faversham,  seem  hardly  open  to  question. 
Henry  of  Huntingdon  states  expressly  that  the 
king  died  at  Dover  eight  days  before  the  Feast  of 
"  All  Saints,"  and  was  interred  at  Faversham  near 
his  wife  and  son.  Unfortunately,  the  Gesta  Ste'- 
phani  do  not  come  down  to  the  period  of  the 
king's  death.  W.  A.  S. 

Newark. 

There  seems  to  be  no  reason  to  doubt  that  King 
Stephen  was  buried  at  Faversham.  See  Matthaei 
Paris,  Historia  Major,  ed.  1640,  p.  92  ;  Polydori 
Vergilii,  Anglic.  Hist.,  ed.  1546,  p.  209  ;  Cap- 
grave's  Chronicle,  137  ;  Willelmi  Rishanger, 
Chronica,  427  ;  Rogeri  de  Houedene,  Chronica,  i. 
213  ;  Eulogium  Historiarum,  iii.  67  ;  Monasticon 
Anglicanum,  iv.  569.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

ARMS  OF  THE  DEANERIES  :  BRISTOL  (5th  S.  iii. 
44.) — MR.  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT  assigns  to  the 
deanery  of  Bristol  the  arms — Arg.,  a  saltire  between 
three  fleurs-de-lis,  and  in  chief  a  wool-comb,  upon 
the  authority  of  (Add.  MSS.  Brit.  Mus.  6331).  I 
do  not  remember  having  examined  this  MS.,  but 
I  am  quite  sure  that  the  bearing  styled  "  a  wool- 
comb  "  is  in  reality  a  portcullis.  The  arms,  with 
this  alteration,  are  sculptured  upon  the  modern, 
and  as  many  think  misplaced,  screen  which  sepa- 
rates the  transept  from  the  part  of  the  church  (I 
can  scarcely  call  it  "  choir  ")  now  used  for  divine 
service,  They  also  appear  in  the  spandril  above 
the  north  door  leading  into  the  Elder  Lady  Chapel, 
impaled  with  the  arms  of  the  abbey,  which  were 
identical  with  those  of  the  present  see  of  Bristol. 
(See  my  paper  on  "  The  Heraldry  of  Bristol  Cathe- 
dral," printed  in  the  Herald  and  Genealogist,  vol. 
iv.,  and  since  published  separately.)  The  arms 
thus  impaled  I  always  understood  to  be  those  of 
Abbot  Somerset,  who  ruled  the  monastery  from 
1526-1530  («N.  &  Q.,»  3rd  _S.  xi.  153).  I  do 
not  think  the  one  tincture  which  alone  appears  in 
MR.  WALCOTT'S  blazon  is  correct ;  for  before  the 
"  restoration "  the  same  arms  were  carved  and 
painted  on  the  doors  leading  from  the  south  aisle 
to  the  choir  by  the  side  of  the  throne ;  and  these 
were  thus  blazoned  :  az.,  a  saltire  arg.,  between  a 
portcullis  in  chief  and  three  fleurs-de-lis,  or,  in 
flanks  and  base. 

There  is  about  these  arms  so  strong  a  Lancas- 
trian, or  Beaufort,  savour,  that  I  conjectured 
Abbot  Somerset  might  have  been  of  illegitimate 
Beaufort  descent,  but  this  I  have  not  been  able 
certainly  to  discover.  The  arms  of  the  Deanery 


may  have  been  derived  from  those  of  Abbot 
Somerset.  The  impaled  coat  which  I  have  de- 
scribed as  appearing  above  the  doorway  which 
leads  from  the  College  Green  into  the  Elder  Lady 
Chapel,  is  a  part  of  Abbot  Somerset's  own  work, 
and  is,  therefore,  of  a  date  anterior  to  the  dissolu- 
tion of  the  monastery,  and  the  foundation  of  the 
deanery.  JOHN  WOODWARD. 

Montrose,  N.B. 

THE  CHANGE  FROM  THIRD  TO  FIRST  PERSON 
IN  LETTER-  WRITING  (5th  S.  ii.  439.)—  In  your 
notices  to  correspondents  you  quote  classical  autho- 
rity for  the  change  of  person  in  a  note.  Thucydides 
supplies  another,  i.  128  :  — 

"  TLavcravLas  6  ^ye/zwv  T^?  STrapr^s  Tovo~8e 
re  o~ot  xapi^eo-^-at  j3ovX6fJi€vo<s  aVo7re/>i7r€i  Sopl 
/cat    yvwwrjv  Troiov/zai,   d  /cat  (rol  So/cei, 
vyarepa  re  r-rjv   <rr)v  yfjpai  /cat  o-ot  ^Tr 
' 


S- 

TC  /cat  Tr)V  aAA^v  'EAAaSa  viroye 

HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 
St.  Dunstan's,  Regent's  Park. 

THE  DIVISION  OF  SCOTLAND  INTO  SHIRES  (5th 
S.  ii.  448.)—  Mr.  Hill  Burton  (History  of  Scotland, 
vol.  ii.,  1867,  p.  129),  in  treating  of  the  period 
embraced  between  the  years  1000  and  1290,  states 
as  follows  :  "  In  Scotland  the  counties,  as  they 
exist,  became  gradually  marked  off  or  articulated." 
Renfrew,  however,  was  not  disjoined  from  Lanark- 
shire till  1406,  in  which  year  it  was  erected  into  a 
distinct  county.  J.  MANUEL. 

"SNAPE"  (5th  S.  ii.  449)  has  been  discussed 
before,  there  being  not  two  but  very  many  of  them. 
One  conjecture  was  a  spring  of  water.  As  owner 
of  a  place,  so  called  for  many  hundred  years,  I 
can  only  say  there  is  neither  hill  nor  spring  of 
water  to  account  for  the  name.  P.  P. 

FLOOD  STREET,  CHELSEA  (5th  S.  ii.  464.)—  This 
street  was  originally  named  Queen  Street,  and 
continued  to  be  so  called  until  a  few  years  ago, 
when  the  Metropolitan  Board  of  Works,  in  one  of 
its  periodical  fits  of  capricious  and  needless  change 
of  street  nomenclature,  ordained  that  it  should  be 
distinguished  by  its  present  name,  the  choice  of 
which  was  probably  owing  to  the  fact  of  the  flood 
in  the  Thames,  at  unusually  high  tides,  overflowing 
the  eastern  end  of  Cheyne  Walk,  and  entering  the 
southern  part  of  the  street  ;  a  state  of  things 
happily  terminated  by  the  Thames  Embankment. 

W.  H.  HUSK. 

So  called  from  a  benefactor  to  the  parish.  The 
particulars  of  his  bequest  are  stated  on  a  board 
suspended  in  the  Vestry  Hall.  Rawlings  and 
other  streets  in  the  locality  are  also  so  called  from 
benefactors  ;  and  Leets,  Callow,  and  other  streets, 
from  deceased  notable  inhabitants.  X. 

"  THE  SECOND  MAIDEN'S  TRAGEDY  "  (5th  S.  ii- 
465.)  —  An  inquiry  was  recently  made  as  to  the 


5th  S.  III.  JAN.  30,  '75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


9o 


likelihood  of  this  being  again  issued.  The  play 
in  question  was  reprinted  in  1824,  as  the  first  of 
C.  Baldwin's  "  Old  English  Drama  "  series,  from 
the  original  MS.  of  1611,  in  the  Lansdowne  Col- 
lection. It  will  be  included  in  an  early  volume 
(probably  the  eleventh,  if  not  the  tenth)  of  Messrs. 
Keeves  and  Turner's  admirable  collection  of  "  Old 
English  Plays,"  edited  by  W.  C.  Hazlitt.  Many 
rarities  have  been  recovered  for  the  student  of  our 
early  dramatic  literature  in  the  volumes  already 
published.  Some  had  appeared  in  Baldwin's,  in 
Hawkins',  in  the  Shakspeare  Society's,  and  in 
Dilke's  collections  ;  others  in  various  editions  of 
Dodsley's.  Several  had  been  edited,  in  a  limited 
reprint,  by  J.  P.  Collier,  whose  introductions  are 
retained.  Eleven  others  had  never  previously 
been  reprinted  from  the  scarce  originals,  viz., 
Calisto  and  Melibaa,  1520  ;  Nice  Wanton,  1560  ; 
Ulpian  Fulwell's  Like  Will  to  Like,  1568  ;  Jacob 
and  Esau,  1568  ;  Marriage  of  Wit  and  Science, 
1570  ;  Jack  Straw,  1593  ;  Mucedorus,  1598  ; 
Look  About  You,  1600  ;  Contention  between  Libe- 
rality and  Prodigality,  1602  ;  and  two  others, 
first  printed  in  1659,  but  written  earlier,  The 
London  Chanticleers,  and  Lady  Alimony;  or,  the 
Alimony  Lady.  J.  W.  E. 

Molash,  by  Ashford,  Kent. 

SIR  PETER  EIVERS  GAY,  BART.  (5th  S.  ii.  489) 
was  the  sixth  baronet  of  the  Eivers  family  of 
Chafford,  Kent  (created  1621).  He  was  a  younger 
son  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Rivers,  Prebendary  of  Win- 
chester, who  died  1731,  and  he  succeeded  to  the 
title  on  the  death  of  his  elder  brother  John  in  1742. 
There  was  another  brother,  James,  but  what 
became  of  him  I  cannot  say  ;  but  if  he  had  male 
issue,  they  would  now  be  entitled  to  the  baronetcy. 
Sir  Peter  married  a  Miss  Coxe,  of  a  Wiltshire 
family,  and  through  her  mother,  I  believe,  though 
I  am  not  certain  upon  the  point,  he  inherited  pro- 
perty of  some  value  from  the  Gay  family,  chiefly 
in  the  parish  of  Walcot,  in  the  city  of  Bath,  and 
after  this  family  one  of  the  chief  Bath  streets  was, 
and  is  still,  called  Gay  Street.  If  Sir  Peter's 
brother  James  left  no  male  issue,  the  title  became 
extinct  very  recently,  on  the  death  of  his  (Sir  Peter's) 
great  grandsons,  the  tenth  and  eleventh  baronets, 
the  second  of  whom  died  on  the  first  anniversary 
of  his  brother's  death,  leaving  several  sisters,  his 
co-heiresses.  The  Chafford  property  in  Kent, 
where  the  house  was  founded  by  a  Lord  Mayor 
in  Elizabeth's  time,  passed  to  the  co-heiresses  of 
the  fourth  Baronet.  R.  PASSINGHAM. 


ARMS  OF  HURRY  (5th  S.  ii.  512.)—  Mr. 
Hurry,  of  New  York,  has  recently  printed  in  this 
country  (by  Miller  &  Leavins,  of  Norwich),  at  his 
sole  expense,  and  for  private  distribution  only,  Me- 
morials of  the  Family  of  Hurry  of  Great  Yar- 
mouth, Norfolk,  and  New  York,  United  States. 
The  arms  borne  by  this  family  are,  Arg.,  in  chief  a 


lion  ramp.,  gu.,  and  in  base  two  mullets,  voided, 
or.  Can  your  correspondent  ARGENT  connect  the 
Norfolk  family  he  mentions  with  the  Yarmouth 
family  1  Having  edited  the  above  work  for  Mr. 
Hurry,  I  shall  be  glad  to  receive  any  information 
on  the  subject.  CHAS.  JNO.  PALMER. 

Great  Yarmouth. 

Miss  JANE  CAVE  (5th  S.  ii.  512)  composed 
several  poems,  which  were  published  in  1783  under 
the  title  of  Poems  on  Various  Subjects,  Entertain- 
ing, Elegiac,  and  Religious.  In  1795,  a  fourth 
edition  was  published,  "  corrected  and  improved, 
with  many  additional  poems  never  before  pub- 
lished." The  authoress  was  known  at  that  period 
as  Mrs.  Winscom.  A  portrait  of  her  occurs  in 
both  editions,  12mo.  W.  WINTERS. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

THE  WILL  OF  SIR  LEWIS  CLIFFORD  :  DE  LA 
VACHE  FAMILY  (5th  S.  ii.  514  ;  iii.  14.)— "Alicia 
ux'  Rob'ti  de  Verdon,  et  Mabilia  x'  Ric'i  fiT  Ric'i 
de  la  Vache  [sunt],  filie  et  hersedes  Tho'  Maunsell," 
(Recept.  Scacc.  13  E.  I.  [1285].  Harl.  MS.  312, 
unfoliated.) 

"  Phil'  de  la  Vache,  Camar'  car'  consanguinee 
n're  Regine  "  [Isabelle  of  France,  widow  of  Richard 
II.],  July  13,  1400  (Rot.  Pat.,  1  H.  IV.,  Part  8). 

"  Eliz'  ux'  Ph'i  de  la  Vache,  defuncta,"  Mar.  12, 
1414  (Rot.  Pat.,  1  H.  V.).  This  was  Sir  Lewis 
Clifford's  daughter. 

The  family  of  De  la  Vache  appears  to  have 
ended  with  the  daughters  and  co-heirs  of  the  above 
Sir  Philip  and  Elizabeth,  one  of  whom,  Blanche, 
married  Richard,  sixth  Lord  Grey  de  Wilton  (born 
1392,  died  1442),  and  died  before  1436,  leaving 
issue  the  seventh  Lord  Reginald. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

The  Portoos  (probably  from  the  French  "  porte 
vous"  or  "porte  hors"),  bequeathed  by  Sir  L. 
Clifford,  was  a  Breviary  or  Prayer-Book,  so  called 
from  being  portable : — 

"  In  his  hand  bis  portasse  still  he  bare, 
That  much  was  worn,  but  therein  little  red, 
For  of  devotion  he  had  little  care."        Spenter. 
The  family  of  Sir  Phylype  la  Vache  was  of  great 
importance,  and  had  large  possessions  in  Bucks. 
Sir  Phylype,  son  of  Sir  Richard  la  Vache,  K.G., 
was  one  of  the  knights  for  Bucks  in  Parliament  in 
1387  (2  Rich.  II.).    He  married  Eleanor,  daughter 
of  Sir  Lewis  Clifford,  and  died  in  1407.     Lips- 
comb  mentions  that  the  knight's  family  probably 
derived  the  name  from  "  The  Vache,"  their  seat  in 
the  parish  of  Chalfont  St.  Giles,  where  his  ances- 
tors resided. 

The  will  of  Sir  Lewis,  and  particulars  of  Sir 
Phylype's  family,  will  be  found  in  Dugdale's 
Baronetage,  torn.  i.  341,  Collins's  Peerage,  vol.  vii. 
121,  and  Lipscomb's  History  of  Bucks,  vol.  i.  15, 
and  ii.  87.  H.  M.  VANE. 

74,  Eaton  Place,  S.W. 


96 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  Ill,  JAN.  30,  '75. 


The  family  of  De  la  Vache  is  presumed  f  o  have 
come  from  Gascony,  but  except  the  doubtful  autho- 
rity of  Battle  Abbey  Eoll,  no  record  of  the  name 
occurs  earlier  than  temp.  Edward  I.  Sir  Philip 
and  his  father,  Sir  Richard,  were  Knights  of  the 
Garter,  and  some  particulars  of  both  may  be  found 
in  Beltz's  Memorials  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter, 
London,  Pickering,  1841.  W.  E.  B. 

The  following  extract  from  dowel's  Law  Dic- 
tionary explains  what  Clifford's  portoos  was : — 

"  Portuas  (Anno  3  &  4  Ed.  VI.,  cap.  10).  Is  reckoned 
amongst  books  prohibited  by  that  statute ;  perhaps  it  may 
be  the  same  which  Chaucer  calls  a  Porthole,  and  which 
is  elsewhere  written  Porteos  and  Portoos.  It  is  the  book 
we  now  call  the  Breviary,  for  thus  Chaucer : 

'  For  on  my  Porthose  I  make  an  oath.' 
Vide  Skene,  verbo  Porteous." 

B.  E.  N. 

SAMSELL  BY  HARLINGTON  (5th  S.  ii.  513.) — 
There  are  two  small  places  bearing  this  name,  dis- 
tinguished as  High  Samsell  and  Low  Samsell ; 
they  are  about  a  mile  north-east  of  Harlington, 
and  about  half  a  mile  distant  from  each  other. 

W.  G.  F. 

BYRON  ARMS  (5th  S.  ii.  513.)— In  The  Visita- 
tions of  the  County  of  Nottingham  in  the  Years 
1569  and  1614,  being  vol.  iv.  of  the  Harleian 
Society's  publications,  and  based  on  Harl.  MS. 
1555,  collated  with  Harl.  MS.  1400,  the  following 
note  appears  under  the  blazon  of  the  Byron  arms  : 

"  The  above  coat  differenced  with  a  bordure  sable,  is 
also  tricked  with  this  note  :  '  Thus  John  Biron  of  New- 
sted,  base  sonn  of  St.  John  bare  it,  and  two  descents 
from  him.'  Under  the  trick  of  the  undifferenced  coat  is 
written,  '  Thus  they  bear  it  now,  1630.' " 

So  that  the  first  baron  would  seem  to  have  been 
the  first  of  his  line  who  dropped  the  bordure. 

W.  E.  B. 

"THE  WAYWARD  WIFE"  (5th  S.  iii.  4.)— Bohn's 
edition  (1850)  of  Burns  gives  (p.  547)  the  follow- 
ing varieties  in  stanza  2  : — 

"  Your  hopes  are  high,  your  wisdom  small, 
Woe  has  not  had  you  in  its  thrall." 

From  what  we  read  at  p.  518  of  the  same 
volume,  it  would  appear  that  the  criticism  on 
Miss  Graham's  song  does  not  occur  in  any  letter 
by  Burns,  but  was  written  by  him  in  an  inter- 
leaved copy  of  Johnson's  Musical  Museum. 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

SCHOMBERG'S  DUKEDOM  (5th  S.  iii.  9.)— Marshal 
Schomberg  was  created  Duke  of  Schomberg  in 
May,  1689.  The  creation  is  gazetted  under  the 
date  "  May  16  "  in  that  year. 

ALFRED  B.  BEAVEN. 

ADOLPHUS'S  "  ENGLAND  "  (5th  S.  iii.  9.)— John 
Leycester  Adolphus,  the  writer  of  the  letters  to 
Richard  Heber  on  the  subject  of  the  Waverley 


Novels,  was  the  son  of—  not  identical  with— John 
Adolphus,  author  of  the  History  of  England. 

ALFRED  B.  BEAVEN. 

MARAZION  :  MARKET-JEW  (5th  S.  iii.  22.) — DR. 
CHARNOCK  will  find  the  etymology  of  this  name 
fully  and  conclusively  discussed  in  a  paper  by 
Prof.  Max  Miiller,  entitled  "Are  there  Jews  in 
Cornwall  1 "  in  Macmillan's  Magazine,  vol.  xv.  p. 
484,  for  April,  1867.  C.  R.  M. 

"  SCOTHORNE  "  (5th  S.  iii.  28.) — The  etymology 
is  from  the  Anglo-Saxon.  Shot  or  Scot  means  a 
wood,  and  Horn,  Hurne,  Hyrne,  or  Herne  is  an 
angle  or  corner  land  projecting  into  the  sea  or 
river,  a  peak.  Scotorne,  the  name  of  a  royal 
forest  in  Oxfordshire,  mentioned  in  Domesday 
Book,  has  precisely  the  same  meaning. 

HENRY  C.  LOFTS. 

DART,  THE  ANTIQUARY  (5th  S.  iii.  28.)— MR. 
SOLLY  will  find  a  meagre  notice  of  this  worthy  in 
Mark  Noble's  Continuation  of  Granger,  vol.  iii. 
p.  353.  He  appears  to  have  been  "  bred  an  at- 
torney, but  left  that  profession  for  the  Church,  to 
which  he  afterwards  proved  a  disgrace."  Dart 
held  the  living  of  Yateley,  in  the  Diocese  of  Win- 
chester. GEO.  M.  TRAHERNE. 

Dart  was  brought  up  as  an  attorney,  to  which 
profession  he  was  no  particular  ornament.  Still 
less  a  one  does  he  seem  to  have  been  to  the  Church, 
when  he  had  taken  Holy  Orders,  and  wrote  him- 
self the  Reverend  John  Dart.  He  was,  however, 
presented  by  the  Master  of  St.  Cross  Hospital, 
Winchester,  to  the  Perpetual  Curacy  of  Yateley, 
Hants,  where  perhaps  further  information  may  be 
gleaned  concerning  him. 

I  am  not  aware  that  he  wrote  more  works  than 
those  mentioned  by  MR.  SOLLY.  The  engraved 
portrait  of  which  he  speaks  is,  I  suppose,  the  folio 
mezzotint  by  Faber.  There  is,  however,  I  believe, 
another  engraving  of  him,  4to.,  but  by  whom  I 
know  not.  ED.  KING. 

DID  HAROLD  DIE  AT  HASTINGS  ?  (5th  S.  ii.  407 ; 
iii.  53.) — The  story  of  Harold  having  escaped  at 
Hastings,  and  become  a  monk  or  hermit  at  Chester, 
is  probably  an  invention  of  Giraldus  Cambrensis, 
at  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century.  The  same  story 
was  told  also  by  Ralph  de  Diceto,  of  the  Emperor 
Henry  IV.  of  Germany,  who,  he  says,  according 
to  some  accounts,  after  abdicating,  lived  for  two 
years  the  life  of  a  hermit  at  Chester.  This  may 
possibly  have  suggested  the  like  story  in  reference 
to  Harold.  H.  T.  RILEY. 

"BONNIE  DUNDEE"  (5th  S.  ii.  5,  154,  357,  437, 
493.) — As  I  am  nearly  connected  with  that 
Clementina  Stirling  Graham,  of  Duntrune,  by 
marriage,  may  I  be  allowed  to  inform  GREYSTEIL 


6"1  S.  III.  JAN.  30,  To.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


97 


that  this  lady  is  not  a  lineal  descendant  of  Claver 
house  ? 

As  correctly  stated  by  M.  L.,  the  only  child  o 
Graham,  of  Claverhouse,  Viscount  Dundee,  diec 
young,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  uncle,  Davk 
Graham,  of  Claverhouse,  who  became  third  Vis 
count  Dundee.  He  also  had  fought  at  Killie 
< -rankle,  and  was  outlawed. 

Upon  his  death  in  1700,  s.p.,  the  representation 
of  Claverhouse  devolved  on  his  cousin,  William 
Graham,  of  Duntrune,  who  assumed  the  title  o: 
Viscount  Dundee  as  next  heir  male.  He  was 
"out"  in  the  "15,"  and  was  attainted  of  high 
treason  by  Act  of  Parliament.  He  left  a  son, 
James  Graham,  of  Duntrune,  who  also  assumed 
the  title  of  Viscount  Dundee,  joined  the  Pretender 
in  '45,  and  was  also  attainted  of  high  treason,  but 
having,  in  1735,  conveyed  his  estate  of  Duntrune 
to  his  unclej  Alexander  Graham,  it  was  thereby 
preserved  to  the  family. 

Alexander  Graham,  his  nephew  and  heir,  died  in 
1782  ;  and  on  the  death  of  his  only  son,  Alexander 
Graham,  in  1802-3,  the  estate  came  to  his  sisters 
as  co-heiresses,  of  whom  the  elder,  Amelia,  married 
Patrick  Stirling,  of  Pittendriech ;  and  Clementina, 
the  younger,  married  Captain  Gavin  Drummond, 
of  Keltic  ;  and  Clementina,  the  only  child  of  the 
latter  match,  married  the  Earl  of  Airlie.  William 
Stirling,  the  only  son  of  the  elder  daughter, 
inherited  the  estate  of  Duntrune,  and  assumed  the 
name  and  arms  0?  Graham  by  royal  licence.  He 
had  two  sisters, — Jane,  who  married  the  late  John 
Mortlock  Lacon,  Esq.,  of  Great  Yarmouth  (now 
deceased),  and  the  present  Miss  Stirling  Graham, 
of  Duntrune,  who  has  in  her  possession  the  patent 
and  commissions  of  Graham  of  Claverhouse,  his 
marriage  settlement,  and  other  family  papers,  and 
some  relics.  CHAS.  JNO.  PALMER. 

Great  Yarmouth. 

I  cannot  understand  MR.  BROOKE'S  note.  I 
have  looked  carefully  through  the  chapter  on 
"Hector  Grahame,  ofLea,"inBurke's  Vicissitudes, 
and  can  find  there  no  reference  to  Claverhouse. 
Nor  can  I  see  in  the  pedigree,  as  I  make  it  out 
from  Burke,  how  the  Grahames  of  Lea  could  pos- 
sibly become  the  representatives  of  Claverhouse. 
The  former  are  a  branch  of  the  Grahames  of 
Netherby,  who  are  descended  from  Sir  Patrick 
Grahame  and  Euphemia,  Countess  of  Strathearn, 
grand-daughter  of  Eobert  II.  ;  and  the  Grahames 
of  Claverhouse  were  a  branch  of  the  House  of 
Fintrie,  descended  from  Sir  William  Grahame,  of 
Fintrie,  and  Mary,  daughter  of  Eobert  III.  ;  the 
said  Sir  William  and  Sir  Patrick  being  half- 
brothers,  sons  of  Sir  Patrick  Grahame,  of  Kincar- 
dine. If  there  was  no  later  connexion  between 
their  descendants  (of  which  I  find  no  trace), 
I  cannot  see  how  any  one  can  claim  to  be  a  repre- 
sentative of  Glaverhouse  through  the  Grahames 


of  Lea  and  Netherby,  any  more  than  through  the 
Grahames  of  Menteith  or  Montrose.  It  still 
appears  to  me  that  Miss  Stirling  Grahame  is  the 
true  representative  of  the  Grahames  of  Claverhouse, 
unless  any  one  can  answer  in  the  affirmative  my 
query  as  to  possible  descendants  of  James,  last 
titular  Viscount  Dundee.  M.  L. 

Surely  there  cannot  be  much  doubt  as  to  the 
corpse  of  this  gallant  general  having  been  origin- 
ally deposited  in  the  church  of  Blair  Athol.  As 
an  authority  for  this  statement,  Professor  Aytoun, 
in  his  charming  book,  Lays  of  the  Scottish  Cava- 
liers, quotes  the  words  of  Drummond  of  Balhaldy, 
and  also  transcribes  the  epitaph  composed  upon 
the  Viscount  of  Dundee  by  Dr.  Pitcairn : — 

"  Ultime  Scotorum  !  potuit  quo  sospite  solo, 

Libertas  patrise  salva  fuisse  tuae  ; 
Te  moriente,  novos  accepit  Scotia  cives, 

Accepitque  novos,  te  moriente,  deos. 
Ilia  nequit  superesse  tibi,  tu  non  potis  illi, 

Ergo  Caledoniae  notnen  inane,  vale  ! 
Tuque  vale,  gentis  priscae  fortissimo  ductor, 

Ultime  Scotorum,  ac  ultime  Grame,  vale  !  " 

The  poem  by  Aytoun  entitled  The  Burial  March 
of  Dundee  is  singularly  beautiful,  and  perhaps  I 
may  be  permitted  to  refer  your  correspondents 
who  have  written  on  this  subject  to  it  and  to  the 
Introduction  which  is  prefatory  : — 

"  Open  wide  the  vaults  of  Athol, 

Where  the  bones  of  heroes  rest  ; 
Open  wide  the  hallowed  portals, 
To  receive  another  guest !  " 

Stanza  v. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

In  a  letter  I  had  a  short  time  ago  from  Miss 
Clementina  Stirling  Graham,  she  thus  defines  her 
relationship  to  the  "  Great  Dundee  "  : — "  He  left 
no  lineal  descendant,  his  son  having  died  before 
lim.  I  am  only  the  nearest  of  kin  in  the  collateral 
'me."  F.  D. 

Nottingham. 

"  LA    PAROLE    A   ETE"    BONNIE  A  I/HOMME  POUR 

L'AIDER  A  CACHER  SA  PENSEE  "  (5th  S.  ii.  306, 474.) 
— This  is  not  the  precise  expression  ascribed  to 

Talleyrand  ;  it  is  "  la  parole  a  4te"  donnee  a  Phomme 

3our  deguiser  la  pensee " ;  but  it  is  in  reality 
"ound  in  the  Le  Chapon  et  la,  Poularde  of  Vol- 

aire,  who  says  "  Us  n'employent  les  paroles  que 

>our  deguiser  leurs  pen  sees."  The  germ,  however, 
of  this  thought  must  be  sought  in  a  far  more  dis- 

;ant  time,  as  far  back  as  the   "  Catechism    of 

Morals,"  as  it  has  been  called,  of  Dionysius  Cato, 

who  lived  at  least  not  later  than  Valentinian  (A.D. 

^64-375).    The  following  distich  appears  there  : — 

"  Prospicito  cuncta  tacitus  quod  quisque  loquatur ; 

Senno  hominum  mores  et  celat  et  indicat  idem." 

n  the  French  verse  of  the  twelfth  century  it  is 

hus  translated : — 


98 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JAN.  30,  75. 


"  A  cheschun  parlant  soies 
Entendarit  totes  voies 
Mes  taisant  te  coevre  ; 
Kar  la  parole  as  humes 
Lur  murs  e  lur  costumes 
Celle  et  descoevre." 

This  is  the  only  reference  in  early  times  to  the 
idea  that  words  may  be  a  vehicle  for  the  conceal- 
ment of  thought  which  I  have  met.  Of  course 
the  hypocrisy  of  words  is  often  referred  to  by 
Greeks  and  Romans,  but  not  in  the  precise  form 
in  which  it  is  used  by  Voltaire  and  Talleyrand. 

Homer  (II.  ix.  312)  is  the  earliest  writer  who 
shows  by  his  force  of  language  what  contempt  he 
felt  for  those  "who  speak  peace  to  their  neigh- 
bours, while  mischief  is  in  their  hearts  "  :  — 


os  yap  pot,  KCU/OS  6//,ws  'At'Sao 
"Os         €T€pov  fJLev  KevOy  evt  (j>p6<rlv, 


"  For  that  man  is  detested  by  me  as  the  gates  of  hell, 
whose  outward  words  conceal  his  inmost  thoughts." 

C.  T.  KAMAGE. 

The  bitter  satire  contained  in  this  phrase  (usually 
written  "  la  parole  a  ete  donnee  a  I'homme  pour 
deguiser  sa  pensee)  has  probably  been  attributed 
to  Talleyrand  on  no  better  grounds  than  that  they 
harmonized  so  exactly  with  his  character  and  his 
actions.  My  conviction  is  that  poor  Goldsmith, 
scandalized  by  the  contempt  of  truth  which  pre- 
vailed among  mankind,  first  gave  utterance  to  the 
idea  that  "judging  men  by  their  words,  they 
appeared  to  believe  that  speech  had  been  given  to 
man  not  to  express  his  thoughts,  but  to  disguise 
them."  I  know  that  a  sentence  to  this  effect  is 
found  in  one  of  Goldsmith's  Essays  ;  but  owing  to 
my  neglect  of  Captain  Cuttle's  advice,  I  am  unable 
to  give  an  exact  reference  to  the  passage. 

It  is  not  easy  to  "  render  unto  every  man 
his  own."  The  credit  of  having  first  imagined  a 
fiction  calculated  "to  justify  the  ways  of  God 
with  man,"  is  generally  accorded  to  our  poet 
Parnell  in  his  Hermit  ;  but  very  unfairly,  for  he 
had  been  anticipated  some  twelve  centuries  by 
Mahomet,  as  is  clearly  proved  in  the  18  Sure  of 
the  Koran.  The  similarity  of  the  two  fictions  is 
so  striking  that  no  impartial  reader  can  doubt  that 
our  poet  had  looted  the  groundwork  of  his  Hermit 
from  the  Holy  Book  of  the  Moslem.  OUTIS. 

Risely,  Beds. 

In  Goldsmith's  work,  The  Bee,  No.  3,  Oct.  20, 
1759,  is  the  following  :  — 

"  I  think,  with  some  show  of  reason,  that  he  who 
best  knows  how  to  conceal  his  necessity  and  desires  is 
the  most  likely  person  to  find  redress  ;  and  that  the  true 
use  of  speech  is  not  so  much  to  express  our  wants  as  to 
conceal  them." 

WILLIAM  YOUNG. 

"As  SOUND  AS  A  ROACH"  (5th  S.  ii.  274,  314, 
458,  525  ;  iii.  37.)—  Considering  that  the  Italians 
have  the  phrase  "essere  sano  (vispo)  come  un 


pesce"  (to  be  as  healthy  (lively)  as  a  fish),  and 
that  MR.  FURNIVALL  (5th  S.  ii.  224)  has  given 
us  several  instances  of  "as  sound  as  a  trout," 
where  it  is  not  even  suggested  that  trout 
means  anything  else  than  the  fish,  it  seems  to  me 
nearly  certain  that  roach  in  the  same  connexion 
also  refers  to  the  fish,  and  not  to  Saint  Roche. 
Why  trout  and  roach  should  be  particularly  se- 
lected as  examples  of  health  and  soundness,  I  do 
not  exactly  see,  excepting  that  they  are  common 
and  familiar  fish,  and  were  probably  still  more  so 
when  fewer  sea  fish  were  taken,  and  fresh-water 
fish  were  more  esteemed  than  they  are  at  the  pre- 
sent time.  But  I  do  see  a  reason  why  fish  in 
general  should  be  regarded  as  exceptionally  healthy 
and  sound.  No  one  ever  catches  a  diseased  fish 
angling,  for  the  simple  reason  that  a  fish,  if  he  is 
unwell,  will  not  bite,  and  even  when  nets  are  used, 
and  fish  are  taken  in  large  quantities,  unhealthy 
fish  are  very  few  and  far  between,  for  the  simple 
reason  that  it  is  especially  upon  such  fish  that  the 
cannibals  of  the  class  feed.  Besides  which,  the 
water  in  which  they  live  hides  them  from  our  view, 
and  less  is  known  about  them  than  about  animals, 
and  so  they  are  doubtless  reputed  more  healthy 
than  they  really  are.*  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

The  opinion  of  MR.  H.  H.  GIBBS  and  MR.  FUR- 
NIVALL is  confirmed  by  a  proverb  in  the  Adagia 
of  Erasmus  : — 

"  Sanior  est  pisce. 

Nam  ad  eundem  modum  hodieque  vulgo  loquuntur, 
'  Tarn  sanus  es  quam  piscis.'  Id  inde  sumptum  est,  quod 
creditum  est  pisces  non  sentire  morbos." — Adagiorum 
Erasmi  Epitome,  p.  467,  12mo.  Amst.,  1663. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

THE  NAME  JENIFER  (5th  S.  ii.  305,  376,  437.) 
— M.  Catherinot  de  Bourges  derives  Genevieve 
from  Zenobia,  but  the  name  (which  in  Latin  is 
Genovefa,  and  which  is  doubtless  the  same  as 
Guenever),  is  most  probably  of  Teutonic  origin; 
viz.,  from  Winefriede  or  Wenefrida,  a  feminine 
form  of  Winefried  (conf.  Godfree  from  Godfrid); 
from  -wrm-yKec^protecting  fiend,  or  winn-fried, 
protecting  warrior.  Conf.  Amalfrid,  Baldfrid, 
Friderich,  which  Wachter  renders  respectively, 
"  tutrix  immaculata,"  " assertor  audax,"  "protector 
potens."  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

P.S.  There  are  ten  places  in  France  named  after 
Ste.  Genevieve. 

Is  not  this  name  a  corruption  of  the  Italian 
name  Ginevra  ?  The  name  occurs  in  the  Italian 
mediaeval  story  of  the  Countess  Ginevra  <M 
Almieri,  who  was  buried  alive  in  a  vault  at  Flo- 
rence, and  returned  to  her  home,  where  she  be- 


*  This  note  was  written  before  the  appearance  of 
notes,  pp.  458,  525. 


.in.  JAN.  so,  75.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


99 


came  the  mother  of  a  numerous  family.  Eogers 
has  the  name  of  Ginevra  in  the  "  Oak  Chest  Story  " 
of  his  Italy.  Shelley  commenced  a  version  of  the 
Florentine  story,  but,  unfortunately,  it  is  left  a 
fragment.  Genevieve  is  a  French  form  of  Genovra. 
Ste.  Genevieve  is  the  same  as  the  Italian  Santa 
Ginevra.  I  have  not  the  Latin  form  at  hand,  but 
doubtless  it  is  well-known  to  the  KEY.  J.  PICK- 
FORD,  your  learned  correspondent. 

JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 
Florence. 

"  LIKE  TO  THE  DAMASK  ROSE  YOU  SEE,"  &C.  (5th 

S.  ii.  227,  296,  336,  373.)—  I  may,  perhaps,  be  per- 
mitted to  supplement  MR.  CHAPPELL'S  note  by 
saying  that  if  A.  F.  will  consult  the  Eev.  Dr. 
Hannah's  Introduction  to  Poems  and  Psalms,  by 
Henry  King,  D.D.,  sometime  Lord  Bishop  of 
Chichester,  &c.,  published  by  Francis  Macpherson, 
Oxford,  and  William  Pickering,  London,  1843,  he 
will  find  an  interesting  account  of  this  poem. 

In  a  MS.  volume  in  the  Edinburgh  University 
Library,   entitled    "Blooms    and    Blossoms"    (a 
modern  name  given  to  it,  I  believe,  by  the  late 
Joseph  Haslewood,  in  whose  possession  it  once  was), 
I  find  that  these  lines  are  designated  "  Verses  of 
Dr.  Dunnes  making."    I  shall  quote  the  first  verse 
as  I  have  it  ;  but  as  the  MS.  is  not  within  my 
reach,  I  cannot  confirm  the  transcript  :  — 
"  Like  to  the  Damasque  Rose  yow  see, 
Or  like  the  blossome  on  the  tree, 
Or  like  the  Daintie  flower  in  Maye, 
Or  like  the  morning  to  the  day, 
Or  like  the  Sun,  or  like  the  shade, 
Or  like  the  Gourd  which  Jonas  had  : 
Even  such  is  man  whose  threed  is  spunne, 
Drawne  out  and  cut,  and  soe  is  Dunne. 
The  Rose  withers, 
The  blossome  blasteth, 
The  flower  fades, 
The  morning  hasteth, 
The  sun  settis, 
The  Shaddow  flyes, 
The  Gourde  consumes, 
And  man  he  dies." 

The  next  piece  to  the  foregoing  is  entitled  "  Dr. 
Dunnes  Mortalitye,"  and  is  generally  speaking  the 
same  as  the  preceding  one.  I  shall  quote  the  first 
verse  :  — 

"  Like  to  the  damaske  Rose  yow  see, 

Or  like  the  blossome  on  the  tree, 

Or  like  the  dainty  flower  of  May, 

Or  like  the  morning  to  the  day, 

Or  like  the  sun,  or  like  the  shade, 

Or  like  the  Gourd  which  Jonas  had  : 

Even  such  is  man  whose  threed  is  spunne, 


drawne  out  and  cut,  and  soe  is 

The  Rose  withers,  the  blossome  blasteth, 
the  floure  fades,  the  morning  hasteth, 
the  sun  sets,  the  shaddow  flies, 
The  Gourd  consumes,  and  man  he  dies." 

I  find,  however,  a  memorandum  in  a  folio  further 
on,  which  states  that  the  seventh  verse  ("  Like  to 


,he  blaze  of  fond  delight,"  &c.)  is  a  "Verse  of 
Mortalitie  made  by  Mr.  Quarles,  as  alsoe  the  first, 
for  over  them,  in  his  Argulas  and  Parthenia,  he 
writes,  Sic  vos  non  vobis,  etc.,  as  Tully  did  by  his 
divisum  imperium." 

The  compiler  (and  I  should  say  he  wrote  some 
of  the  poems  in  it)  of  this  MS.  was  one  Kichard 
Jackson,  who  evidently  began  it  in  1623  (see  Mr. 
Collier's  Hist,  of  English  Dram.  Poetry,  vol.  iii. 
p.  275,  note),  for  we  find  this  date  with  his  name 
on  one  of  the  opening  leaves.  It  forms  one 
of  the  splendid  collection  of  books  presented  by 
Mr.  Halliwell  to  the  Edinburgh  University  Library. 

Speaking  of  this  MS.,  I  find  a  piece  in  it  en- 
titled "in  Praise  of  Cynthias  Reuells,"  which 
turns  out  to  be  the  Epilogue  to  Ben  Jonson's  play 
of  that  name.  There  are  two  lines  more,  however, 
in  the. MS.  than  in  the  edition  which  I  have  before 
me,  viz.,  Col.  Cunningham's  reprint  of  Gifford's 
Jonson,  3  vols.  fcap.  8vo.  The  additional  lines  are, 
and  follow  immediately  the  last  one  in  the  printed 
copy  :— 
"  like 't  or  not  lik  't,  for  liking  comes  by  chance 

Art  hath  noe  enemy  but  ignorance,    lie  onely  speake." 

Are  these  lines,  which  I  have  just  quoted,  known 
to  be  by  Jonson  ?  S. 

"  STARED  WITH  GREAT  EYES,  AND  LAUGHED 
WITH  ALIEN  LIPS"  (4th  S.  ii.  440.) — Tennyson's 
Princess,  p.  80.  F.  L. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  Book  of  Scottish  Ballads :  a  Comprehensive  Collection 
of  the  most  approved  Ballads  of  Scotland,  Ancient  and 
Modern.  With  Notices,  Critical,  Historical,  arid  Anti- 
quarian. Collected  and  Edited  by  Alexander  White- 
law.  (Blackie&Son.) 

The  Bool:  of  Scottish  Song :  a  Comprehensive  Collection  of 
the  most  approved   Songs   of  Scotland,  Ancient  and 
Modern.    With  Historical  and  Critical  Notices  regard- 
ing them  and  their  Authors,  and  an  Essay  on  the  Song- 
writers of  Scotland.     (Blackie  &  Son.) 
EACH  of  the  above  volumes  consists  of  about  600  pages, 
double  columns,  and  small,  but  clear  type.  Such  collec- 
tions have  hardly  before  been  within  general    reach, 
never  with  such  help  as  is  to  be  found  in  the  part  due  to 
the  excellent  editing  of  Mr.  Whitelaw. 

The  Works  of  Alfred  Tennyson.     The  Princess.    (H.   S. 

King  &  Co.) 

THIS  volume  of  the  charming  Cabinet  Edition  of  the 
Poet-Laureate's  works  contains  the  most  characteristic 
of  his  poems,  published  at  the  lowest  price  for  which  it 
could  be  hitherto  obtained.  Two  volumes  more  will 
complete  this  very  popular  edition  of  Alfred  Tennyson's 
works. 

The  Quarterly  Review.  No.  275.  (Murray.) 
THE  most  notable  thing  with  regard  to  the  present  num- 
ber is,  that  within  a  week  it  reached  a  second  edition. 
This  is  attributed  to  Mr.  Gladstone's  article  on  the 
Speeches  of  Pope  Pius  IX.,  but  there  are  others  (besides 
such  popular  papers  as  the  "  slashing  "  one  on  the  Gre- 
ville  Memoirs,  and  a  pleasing  one  on  the  Life  of  the 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  8.  III.  JAN.  30,  75. 


Prince  Consort),  and  we  would  especially  direct  attention 
to  by  far  the  most  important  article  in  the  January 
number,  namely,  the  one  entitled  "  The  Doctrines  of  the 
Jesuits."  It  concerns  all  people  much  more  nearly  than 
any  other  paper  in  the  Review. 

ISCA  sends  the  following  :— "  Your  readers  will  doubt- 
less recollect  the  epitaph  on  a  stone  outside  a  church  :— 
'  Here  I  lie  at  the  Church  door, 
Here  I  lie  because  I  am  poor, 
When  I  rise  at  the  Judgment  Day, 
I  shall  be  as  warm  as  they,' — 
but  did  they  ever  see  the  lines  that  follow  '<— 

'  From  a  Spirit  within. 
'  'Tis  true,  old  sinner,  there  you  lie, 
'Tis  true  you  '11  be  as  warm  as  I ; 
But,  restless  spirit,  why  foretell 
That  when  you  rise  you  '11  go  to  H-ll  1 ' " 
BRITTANY.— Should  any  reader  of  "N.  &  Q."  feel 
interested  in  the  ancient  history  of  this  remarkable 
country,  and  especially  should  he  be  disposed  to  con- 
tribute pecuniary  aid  to  a  deserving  antiquary,  who  has 
long  been  making  collections  for  its  elucidation,  I  shall 
be  much  obliged  if  he  will  communicate  with  me  at 
Hardwick  Vicarage,  Hay.  T.  W.  WEBB. 

MR.  E.  PEACOCK,  Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg,  writes : — 
"  I  shall  be  glad  to  have  my  attention  drawn  to  any 
books  in  the  English  language  on  the  duty  of  kindness 
to  the  lower  animals.  The  oldest  book  of  this  kind 
which  I  at  present  know  of  is  Clemency  to  Brutes,  4to., 
1761.  I  have  never  seen  it,  but  there  is  a  quotation 
from  its  pages  in  Brand's  Popular  Antiquities,  1813, 
vol.  i.  p.  63.  I  shall  also  be  much  obliged  for  references 
to  passages  where  this  subject  is  treated  of,  in  books 
published  before  1800,  which  are  not  specially  devoted 
to  this  object." 

OLD  STAINED  GLASS  :  CASE  FOR  OPINIONS.— The  REV. 
J.  T.  FOWLER,  Hatfield  Hall,  Durham,  writes :— "  In  one 
of  our  cathedrals  is  a  window  containing  about  eighty 
subjects  from  the  Life  of  a  Saint.  The  glass  having 
been  taken  out,  Avas  replaced  late  in  the  last  century, 
with  the  compartments  in  no  particular  order.  It  is 
proposed  to  describe  this  window  by  giving  a  key-plan 
or  numbered  list,  showing  the  present  order  of  subjects, 
together  with  a  series  of  descriptions  of  compartments 
in  one  of  two  orders,  either  (1)  in  their  present  meaning- 
less and  promiscuous  order,  which  would  have  the 
advantage  of  furnishing  a  more  convenient  key  to  the 
window  in  its  present  state  and  on  the  spot,  or  (2)  in 
the  original  sequence  of  subjects,  so  far  as  it  can  be 
ascertained,  which  would  have  the  advantage  of  more 
readily  conveying  an  intelligent  view  of  the  whole  in  a 
connected  form.  I  should  be  much  obliged  to  any  one 
interested  in  such  matters  who  would  favour  me  with 
an  opinion  on  the  question  of  order  of  descriptions, 
either  in  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  or  by  private  letter." 

GRAY'S  "STANZAS  WROTE  IN  A  COUNTRY  CHURCH 
YARD."— The  Athenceum  recently  announced  that  the 
original  MS.  of  Gray's  Elegy  (in  which  it  is  named  as 
above)  will  soon  be  sold  by  auction.  The  same  journal 
stated  that  the  MS.  contains  more  verses  than  appear 
in  the  printed  poem.  We  may  note  here  that  in  the 
first  edition  of  the  Elegy  there  was  one  stanza  which  is 
not  to  be  found  in  later  editions,  viz. : — 

"  Some  rural  Lai's  with  all  conquering  charms, 

Perhaps  now  moulders  in  this  grassy  bourne ; — 
Some  Helen,  vain  to  set  the  world  in  arms; 
Some  Emma,  dead  of  gentle  love  forlorn." 
M.  N.  RANIS  (Royal  Academy  of  Sciences,  Brussels) 
is  engaged  on  a  "  Universal  Dictionary  of  Academies, 


Scientific  Societies,  Observatories,  Universities,  Museums, 
Archives,  Libraries,  Newspapers,  Periodicals,  Botanical 
Gardens,"  &c.,  and  asks  for  information  under  any  of 
the  above  or  similar  heads.  Communications  to  be 
addressed  to  M.  N.  Ranis,  Place  du  Musee,  Brussels. 


to 

"OPERUM   PoLITIANI,"  DUO  ToMI,  "SEBASTIANUS  GRY- 

PHIUS  GERMANUS  EXCUDEBAT  LUGDUNI,  ANNO  M.D.XXVIII." 
— W.  I.  I.  inquires  whether  this  edition  contains  all  the 
known  writings  of  Poliziano. 
0.  W.— 
"  Fighting  like  devils  for  conciliation, 

And  hating  one  another  for  the  love  of  God." 
Street  ballad,  quoted  in  Lady  Morgan's  Memoirs. 

"UNAFFORDINO."— L.  L.  writes :— "  Can  any  of  your 
numerous  readers  give  an  instance  of  this  word  appear- 
ing in  print,  or  being  even  colloquially  in  use  at  this  day 
in  any  of  the  southern  counties  of  England  ? " 

0.  A.  asks  who  were  the  publishers  of  an  edition  of 
Virgil,  published  within  the  last  ten  or  twelve  years, 
having  the  quantities  marked  throughout. 

H.  J.— 

"  Thick  as  autumnal  leaves  that  strow  the  brooks 
In  Valombrosa."  Paradise  Lost,  i.  302. 

A.  I.— The  Secretary  to  the  Fund,  William  Bradbury, 
Esq.,  Bouverie  Street,  Whitefriars,  E.G.,  could  give  the 
information  asked  for. 

J.  H. — "Elia"  was  the  name  of  an  Italian  fellow- 
clerk  of  Lamb's,  in  the  South  Sea  House.  The  usual 
antepenultimate  pronunciation  is  the  correct  one. 

G.  H.  G. — Both  editions  are  to  be  commended;  but 
much  depends  on  what  a  reader  requires  or  expects  in 
editorial  notes. 

E.  R.  W.  asks  for  the  exact  definition  of  "  Madrigal," 
and  in  what  it  differs  from  a  "Part  Song" ;  also,  when 
the  word  was  first  used. 

A.  V.  F.— You  had  better  advertise;  apply  to  the 
Publisher  of  «  N.  &  Q." 

OIMARA."— FRANCESCA  asks  for  the  derivation  of  this 
name  of  a  famous  yacht. 

ERRATUM.— P.  75,  col.  i,  line  25,  for  "  p.  451  "  read 
'p.  346." 

CURIO  offers  his  best  thanks  to  MR.  R.  N.  JAMES  for 
he  MS. 

"  Buzz."— See  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  v.  104,  187,  and  espe- 
cially 3rd  S.  iv.  212. 

E.  H.  (Liverpool.) — The  lines  are  from  an  American 
>ook  of  hymns. 

E.  S.  H.— Pope,  in  Epilogue  to  the  Satires,  Dialogue  i. 

EARLSCOURT. — Mistaken. 

X.  or  B.  B.— "  Pye  Family"  next  week. 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. — /?ivafo'c&=veteran. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
nunications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
o  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


S.  III.  FEB.  G,  '7f..] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


101 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARYS,  1875. 


CONTENTS.  —  N«  58. 

NOTES  :—  Pope's  Shakspeare,  101— The  Supernatural  Element 
in  the  Waverley  Novels,  102  -"  Clothing  the  Ministry"— 
•.oariana,  103 —  Longevity— Fon thill  Abbey,  104- 
Word- Books  of  Oratorios -Hall,  of  Greatford  Hall,  co.  Lin- 
coln—Melanchthon,  105— Mortar  Inscriptions— Public  Ex- 
hibition at  Rome — Hilary— Curious  Advertisement— Collop 
j\[()11, lay—From  Sir  Robert  Wilson's  Note-Book— Chantrey 
AVoodcocks,  106. 

QUERIES :— Sebastian  of  Portugal  and  Peele's  Battle  of 
Alcazar — Hammersmith  Antiquities— Count  of  Meran— 
"Ph"— The  Pig- Faced  Lady— "  Irish  politics  made  easy," 
<tc. — Dean  Vincent,  107— Dabridgecourt — Stevenson  Manor 
House,  Hants— Thomas  Steven— Barnes's  "Gerania"— "  Wal- 
tham  Cross  "—An  Auction  of  Old  Bachelors— Pronunciation 
of  "  Holy  "— "  He  has  swallowed  a  yard  of  land  "—A  Novel 
Decimal— Rev.  Evan  Lloyd— General  Monk  and  Anne 
Clarges,  108. 

REPLIES  :— "  Jerusalem  !  my  happy  home  ! "  109— Episcopal 
Biography,  111  — Engraving  of  Beiisarius  —  Philologists  on 
Proper  Names,  113— An  Old  Inventory — Explosions  of  Gun- 
powder Magazines  by  Lightning,  114— A  Remarkable  Edition 
of  Bunyan— Arms  of  English  Sees— Robert  Hall— Thomas 
Walsingham  and  Sophocles,  115—  Ipomrea  Quamoclit — Jed- 
wood  Justice—"  Yet  this  inconsistency  is  such  " — "  Once  to 
«very  man"  —  Longfellow — Sir  Busic  Harwood — Roman 
Historian  — Flood  Street,  Chelsea— Thomas  Rankin— The 
Royal  Veto— Zinzan  =  Alexander,  <fec.,  117— The  French 
word  "yeux" — The  Termination  "y"  in  the  Names  of 
Places — Osbern,  Bishop  of  Exeter — Dante  and  his  Trans- 
lators, 118— Miss  Blandy's  Burial— " Taking  a  Sight"— Is  a 
Change  of  Christian  Name  Possible?— "Dead"  in  the  Sense 
of  "  Entirely,"  119. 

Xotes  on  Books,  &c. 


POPE'S  SHAKSPEARE. 

I  have  two  copies  of  the  third  folio  (1664),  one 
of  which  is  so  uninviting  in  condition,  having  a 
number  of  torn  leaves  with  the  defective  text  sup- 
plied by  the  insertion  of  manuscript  slips,  and 
being  otherwise  imperfect,  that  though  I  have  had 
it  in  my  possession  many  years,  I  have  usually 
referred  to  my  other  copy  in  preference,  and,  in 
fact,  have  not  subjected  the  former  to  a  thorough 
examination  until  recently  led  by  accident  to  do 
so.  Having  occasion,  a  few  days  ago,  to  collate 
various  editions  in  relation  to  a  particular  passage, 
I  happened  to  use  the  folio  in  question,  which, 
beside  the  manuscript  slips  above  noticed,  is  full 
of  marginal  alterations,  consisting  of  various  read- 
ings, short  explanatory  and*other  notes,  redivision 
and  description  of  scenes,  passages  scored  round 
for  omission,  and  others  marked  with  commas  in 
the  margin  for  emphasis  (a  further  illustration  of 
a  subject  recently  discussed  in  "  N.  &  Q."),  and  I 
discover  that  the  alterations  are  precisely  those 
which  .make  the  copy  correspond  with  Pope's 
Shakspeare,  with  no  greater  variations  than  are 
likely  to  have  arisen  from  afterthoughts  during 
the  passage  of  the  work  through  the  press.  As  no 
one  is  likely  to  have  altered  a  third  folio  to  make 
it  correspond  with  Pope's  Shahspeare,  I  suppose 


my  copy  to  have  been  that  used  by  Pope  as  the 
basis  of  his  edition. 

I  am  neither  a  sufficient  expert  in  handwriting 
nor  sufficiently  acquainted  with  Pope's  to  speak 
authoritatively  on  that  part  of  the  question  ;  but 
the  writing  seems  to  me  to  have  a  greater  simi- 
larity to  the  fac-simile  specimen  in  Roscoe's  Pope, 
i.  482,  than  the  latter  has  to  the  fac-simile  in 
D'Israeli's  Curiosities  of  Literature,  p.  211,  ed. 
1838.  I  shall  be  glad  to  entrust  the  volume  to 
the  editor  of  "  N.  &  Q."  if  any  of  its  town  corre- 
spondents are  competent  and  willing  to  make  the 
examination,  and  he  will  have  the  goodness  to 
take  charge  of  it.  For  obvious  reasons,  it  may 
be  well  to  state  that  the  book  is  not  on  sale  or 
likely  to  be  so. 

My  object  in  writing  thus  far  is  a  personal  one  : 
but  the  mode  in  which  Pope  arrived  at  his  text  is 
worth  a  note  as  a  fact  in  literary  history.  In  his 
Preface,  p.  xxii,  he  says  : — 

"  The  method  taken  in  this  edition  will  show  itself. 
The  various  readings  are  fairly  put  in  the  margin,  so 
that  everyone  may  compare  'em,  and  those  I  have  pre- 
ferred into  the  text  are  constantly  ex  fide  codicum  upon 
authority.  The  alterations  or  additions  which  Shak- 
speare himself  made  are  taken  notice  of  as  they  occur. 
Some  suspected  passages  which  are  excessively  bad  .... 
are  degraded  to  the  bottom  of  the  page  with  an  asterisk 
referring  to  the  places  of  their  insertion.  The  scenes 
are  marked  so  distinctly  that  every  removal  of  place  is 

specified The  more  obsolete  or  unusual  words  are 

explained.  Some  of  the  most  shining  passages  are  dis- 
tinguished by  commas  in  the  margin,  and  where  the 
beauty  lay  not  in  particulars  but  in  the  whole  a  star  is 

prefixed  to  the  scene There  is  also  subjoined  a 

catalogue  of  those  first  editions  by  which  the  greater 
part  of  the  various  readings  and  of  the  corrected  pas- 
sages are  authorized." 

The  catalogue  referred  to  consists  of  the  first 
and  second  folios  and  the  early  quartos  of  fifteen 
of  the  plays  ;  but  Pope  wholly  ignores  the  third 
folio,  which  I  am  showing  to  be  the  basis  of  his 
edition.  His  statement  that  his  various  readings 
are  constantly  ex  fide  codicum,  is  simply  untrue. 
Of  the  ten  various  readings  in  the  Tempest,  which, 
as  the  first  in  order,  I  have  collated  as  a  specimen, 
not  one  is  warranted  by  any  one  of  the  four  folios. 
There  is  no  quarto,  and  the  only  other  previous 
edition  is  Kowe's,  from  which  two  of  the  ten 
readings  are  taken  without  acknowledgment.  One 
of  these  two,  "  plume  "  for  "  plumbe,"  in  Act  iii. 
sc.  3  (orsc.  4  in  Pope's  arrangement),  is  not  marked 
in  my  third  folio,  and  perhaps  was  considered  only 
as  a  modernization  of  spelling.  In  the  Midsummer 
Night's  Dream,  the  next  play  in  the  order  adopted 
by  Pope,  he  has  more  justification  for  his  statement ; 
for  of  ten  alleged  various  readings  seven  are  war- 
ranted by  the  quarto  of  1600,  included  in  his  cata- 
logue— two  are  not  various  readings  at  all,  being  the 
text  of  all  four  folios  as  well  as  of  the  quarto — and 
the  tenth,  purporting  to  be  the  substitution  of 
"  bragging  "  for  "  begging,"  in  Act  iii.  sc.  2  (sc.  9 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  FEB.  6,  '75. 


according  to  Pope's  arrangement),  is  the  correction 
of  a  mistake  which  appears  only  in  the  third  folio, 
the  use  of  which  he  did  not  even  acknowledge. 

I  need  not  carry  the  collation  further.  In  Pope's 
edition  the  spelling  is  modernized  throughout  ; 
but  no  trace  of  this  appears  in  my  third  folio. 
Either,  therefore,  this  was  left  to  the  printer,  and 
settled  by  the  editor,  if  at  all,  in  correcting  the 
press,  or  the  folio  must  have  served  only  for  a  first 
draft.  This  seems  probable  from  some  of  the 
manuscript  notes  being  so  short  as  to  seem  rather 
memoranda  for  the  notes  as  printed.  Thus,  at 
Tempest,  ii.  1,  the  note  in  the  folio  is,  "  This  dis- 
course, so  improper  in  the  mouths  of  shipwreck'd 
people,  must  have  been  interpolated";  which  in 
the  print  is  expanded  into, — 

"  All  this  that  follows  after  the  words  '  Prythee  peace,' 
to  the  words  '  You  cram  these  words,'  &c.,  seems  to  have 
been  interpolated,  perhaps  by  the  players,  the  verses 
there  beginning  again,  and  all  that  is  between,  in  prose, 
not  only  being  very  impertinent  stuff,  but  most  improper 
and  ill  plac'd  drollery  in  the  mouths  of  unhappy  ship- 
wreckt  people.  There  is  more  of  the  same  sort  inter- 
spers'd  in  the  remaining  part  of  the  scene." 

In  other  respects  the  treatment  described  in 
Pope's  Preface  exactly  indicates  the  manuscript 
alterations  appearing  in  my  copy  of  the  third  folio. 
JOHN  FITCHETT  MARSH. 

Hardwick  House,  Chepstow. 

[We  would  suggest,  as  a  more  convenient  way,  that 
this  interesting  volume  should  be  deposited  for  a  time  at 
the  British  Museum,  for  inspection.] 


THE  SUPERNATURAL  ELEMENT  IX  THE 
WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

With  regard  to  the  poetical  writings  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  there  has  always  been  a  doubt  as  to 
the  position  they  occupy  ;  but  in  regard  to  his 
prose  works,  the  highest  position  has  ever  been 
unanimously  accorded.  And  though  their  scenes 
and  descriptions  may  be  familiar,  yet  it  is  always 
pleasant  to  take  up  a  volume  of  the  Waverley 
Novels  on  account  of  the  attractive  style  by  which 
they  are  characterized.  Little  blemishes  and  in- 
accuracies may  in  many  of  them  be  found  ;  but  as 
a  rule,  the  Horatian  maxim  may  be  applied  to 
them  : — 
"  Verum  ubi  plura  nitent  in  carmine,  non  ego  paucis 

Offendar  maculis,  quas  aut  incuria  fudit, 

Aut  humana  parum  cavit  natura. 

Ars  Poetica,  v.  351,  et  seq. 

And  it  may  well  be  asked,  Where  can  such  Novels 
be  found  which  can  so  safely  be  placed  in  the 
hands  of  everyone,  especially  those  of  young  people  ? 
A  question  which  may  be  difficult  to  answer  in  the 
present  age  of  sensational  literature. 

Many  criticisms  upon  them  have  from  time  to 
time  appeared,  and  edition  after  edition  has  issued 
from  the  press,  proving  their  popularity  ;  but  I  am 
not  aware  that  as  yet  any  one  has  devoted  an 
essay  to  pointing  out  the  many  instances  of  the 


supernatural  element  which  they  contain.  There 
is,  also,  one  of  the  best  biographies  ever  written  in 
the  English  language  of  Sir  Walter  Scott— his 
Life,  by  Lockhart — in  which,  as  in  a  mirror,  we  are 
introduced  to,  and  can  see,  the  bent  of  his  mind 
and  the  cast  of  his  thoughts  ;  yet  I  do  not  think 
that  this  point  is  dwelt  upon  or  ventilated  in  it. 

Let  me  note  a  few  instances  of  this  from  the 
Waverley  Novels ;  first  observing  that  I  am 
merely  writing  from  memory,  which  must  be  my 
excuse  for  any  inaccuracies  or  omissions  that  may 
occur,  and  so  deprecating  criticism  from  the  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  In  Waverley,  there  is  the  account 
of  the  apparition  of  the  Bodach  Glas,  or  Grey 
Spirit,  warning  Fergus  Mac  Ivor  (Vich  Ian  Vohr) 
of  his  approaching  doom.  In  Guy  Manner  ing,  the 
casting  of  the  horoscope  of  the  youthful  heir  of  the 
Bertrams,  and  its  singular  fulfilment.  To  go  on- 
to The  Antiquary,  perhaps  one  of  the  best  of  the 
novels,  in  it  is  found  the  account  of  the  haunted 
room  at  Monkbarns  in  which  Lovel  passes  so  per- 
turbed a  night  when  the  guest  of  Jonathan  Old- 
buck  ;  and  then  the  marvellous  story  of  Martin 
Waldeck,  read  by  Miss  Wardour  at  the  ruins  of 
St.  Euth.  As  to  The  Bride  of  Lammermoor,  one 
of  the  most  dramatic  of  the  stories,  and  in  which 
the  interest  from  the  first  page  to  the  last  is  most 
admirably  sustained,  there  are  in  it  the  obscure 
prophecy  concerning  the  last  Lord  of  Eavenswood 
stabling  his  steed  in  the  Kelpie's  flow,  and  the 
mysterious  appearance  of  the  figure,  supposed  to  be 
that  of  Blind  Alice,  to  the  Master  of  Eavenswood 
at  the  Mermaiden's  Fountain.  In  The  Legend  of 
Montrose,  Angus  McAulay  is  a  believer  in  second 
sight.  The  Monastery,  with  the  repeated  appari- 
tions of  the  White  Lady  of  the  House  of  Avenel., 
must  always  be  freshly  remembered.  The  Pirate 
introduces  us  to  Norna  of  the  Fitful  Head  ;  and 
Peveril  of  the  Peak  acquaints  us  with  some  Manx 
superstitions,  as  that  of  the  Spectre  Hound  of  the 
Isle  of  Man.  To  make  rather  a  long  leap,  in 
Redgauntlet  there  is  the  marvellous  story  called 
"  Wandering  Willie's  Tale."  My  Aunt  Margaret's 
Mirror  and  The  Tapestried  Chamber  are  entirely 
supernatural.  Many  other  instances  might  be 
easily  quoted  from  the  Waverley  Novels,  and 
also  from  the  poetry*  of  Scott  and  from  his  Letters 
on  Demonology  and  Witchcraft,  which  would  go 
to  prove  from  indirect,  yet  strong  internal  evidence 
and  testimony,  that  Sir  Walter  seemed  to  think 
with  Hamlet : — 
"  There  are  more  things  in  heaven  and  earth,  Horatio, 

Than  are  dreamt  of  in  your  philosophy." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Xewbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

*  As  the  fine  ballads  of  The  Eve  of  St.  John  and  Glen- 
finlas,  and  in  Marmion,  "  Sir  David  Lindsay's  Tale  "  of 
the  spectre  which  appeared  to  King  James  IV.  warning 
him  of  the  ill  success  of  his  expedition  against  the 
English,  in  1513,  which  ended  so  fatally.at  Flcdden  Field 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


103 


"CLOTHING  THE  MINISTRY." 

A  paragraph  has  been  going-  the  round  of  the 
papers  with  respect  to  a  custom  in  the  City  of 
London  of  giving  pieces  of  cloth  to  the  great 
officers  of  State  and  the  officers  of  the  Corporation. 
Its  origin  i-  attributed  to  a  grant  of  monopoly  to 
the  cloth  trade,  but,  unless  that  is  matter  of  history, 
I  confess  I  have  doubts  of  it.  I  should  rather 
^attribute  it  to  the  ancient  custom  of  giving  liveries, 
about  which  much  learning  may  be  found  in 
Mr.  Corner's  paper  on  some  illuminations  repre- 
senting the  Courts  of  Law,  in  the  39th  volume  of 
Archceologia. 

I  am  led  to  this  suggestion  by  the  circumstance 
that  the  pieces  of  cloth  presented  to  the  Town 
Clerk  and  others  are  of  two  colours,  which  seems  to 
»ne  a  distinct  survival  of  the  parti-coloured  gowns 
anciently  worn  by  serjeants-at-law  and  others. 

It  is  evidence  of  the  tenacity  with  which  ancient 
•customs  cling  to  life  that  parti- coloured  gowns 
were  worn  by  Serjeants  at  their  creation,  as  I  have 
shown  elsewhere  (Proc.  Soc.  Ant.  U.S.,  vol.  iv.), 
•certainly  as  late  as  the  year  1760.  They  were  not 
worn  at  a  creation  of  Serjeants  in  the  year  1809. 
I  have  not  been  able  to  ascertain  what  robes  were 
worn  at  the  few  creations  of  Serjeants  between 
those  two  years,  and  am,  therefore,  not  able  to 
state  with  authority  when  was  the  last  occasion  on 
which  this  extraordinary  garment  appeared  in  a 
court  of  justice  as  a  robe  of  dignity. 

This  leads  me  to  the  que^,  whether  any  of  your 
•correspondents  can  trace,  either  by  means  of  the 
Tobemaker's  bill  or  other  more  formal  record,  what 
was  done  on  the  creation  of  Serjeants  bet  ween  1760 
•and  1809.  I  incline  to  the  opinion  that  the  year 
1760,  which  saw  the  last  of  the  Serjeants'  great 
"feasts,  the  discontinuance  of  which  was  folloAved 
by  a  great  curtailment  of  the  number  of  rings 
given  and  the  other  solemnities  attendant  upon 
the  creation  of  Serjeants,  was  also  the  last  occasion 
•when  they  shone  in  their  parti-coloured  glories. 

Lord  Coke  says  that  change  of  the  ancient  habit 
•often  bringeth  a  diminution  of  the  privilege  and 
dignity  of  which  it  was  the  clothing.  The  Ser- 
jeants have  certainly  been  shorn  of  many  of  their 
lionours,  and  when  the  Judicature  Act  takes  force, 
judges  may  be  appointed  who  cannot  call  a  Ser- 
jeant "  brother."  It  does  not  follow,  however,  that 
this  is  because  they  have  left  oft*  wearing  parti- 
coloured robes. 

However  that  may  be,  it  is  gratifying  to  think 
that  the  ancient  Corporation  of  London  show  no 
disposition  to  follow  the  bad  example  of  giving  up 
cither  their  feasts  or  their  liveries. 

E.  W.  BRABROOK. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 
THE  CUD."— I  have  long  been  look- 
i.n  vain  for  an  edition  of  Shakspeare  free  from 


what  I  consider  an  unpardonable  error  in  As  You 
Like  It,  Act  iv.  sc.  3.  Instead  of  "  chewing  the 
cud  of  sweet  and  bitter  fancy,"  every  edition  that 
I  know  of  gives  "  chewing  the  food,"  &c.  This  is 
the  more  inexcusable,  since  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in 
the  Introduction  to  one  of  the  Waverley  novels, 
makes  an  old  French  gentleman  quote  it  as 
"  showing  the  code."  S.  T.  P. 

"  Two  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA,"  ACT  IV.  Sc.  1. 
— All  commentators  have  been  puzzling  themselves 
and  disputing  about  the  meaning  of  "  We  '11  bring 
thee  to  our  crews."  Now  in  Ulster  the  people  call 
a  pigsty  a  pigcroo  ;  and  in  Allan  Kamsay's  Gentle 
Shepherd,  an  old  woman  calls  her  cabin  her  "  little 
crove."  In  Irish  cro-  means  a  circular  enclosure  or 
dwelling.  Hence  the  outlaws  must  be  understood 
to  say,  "  We  '11  bring  thee  to  our  huts." 

S.  T.  P. 

King  Lear,  iv.  6,  98  :— 

"  To  say  I  and  no  to  everything  that  I  said ;  I,  and  no 
too,  was  no  good  Divinity." 

Read— 

"To  say  I  [aye]  and  no  to  everything  that  I  said 
I  [aye]  and  no  to,  was  no  good  Divinity." 

King  Lear,  iv.  2,  46  : — 
"  If  that  the  heavens  do  not  their  visible  spirits 
Send  quickly  down  to  tame  these  vilde  offences,  it  will 

come, 
Humanity  must  perforce  prey  on  it  selfe  like  monsters 

of  the  deepe." 

This  is  the  arrangement  of  the  4to.  (the  passage 
is  not  in  the  folio).      The  arrangement  of  the 
modern  editions  makes  "  it  will  come  "  the  short 
line,  which  I  think  is  wrong.     Arrange — 
"If  that  the  heavens 

Do  not  their  visible  spirits  send  quickly  down 
To  tame  these  vile  offences,  it  will  come, 
Humanity  must  perforce  prey  on  itself 
Like  monsters  of  the  deep." 

•*  #  •* 

A  NEW  READING. — Will  you  receive  one  con- 
jecture more  where  so  many  have  been  tried  and 
been  rejected  1  It  is  the  so  infinitely  often  dis- 
cussed question  about  "  the  noble  substance 
of  a  doubt"  I  once  more  will  try  to  answer. 
Hamlet,  i.  4  (Globe  Edition,  p.  816,  col.  2,  w. 
36-38)  :— 

"  The  dram  of  eale 

Doth  all  the  noble  substance  of  a  doubt 

To  hig  own  scandal." 

Perhaps  the  word  "doth"  is  a  misprint  for 
daubs  ("  Elze,"  in  the  Athenceum,  once  proposed 
"  doth  .  .  .  often  daub ") ;  and  at  the  end  of  the 
line  the  compositor  erroneously  repeated  this  same 
word,  jinstead  of  composing  the  word  "man." 
After  him  the  corrector  made  worse  what  he  had 
made  badly, — he  altered  the  second  "  daubs  "  into 
"doubt,"  taxing  this  a  very  clever  emendation, 
and  had  no  presentiment  of  his  creating  in  this 
moment  a  very  "  doubtful "  passage. 


104 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  FEB.  6,  75. 


"  Substance,"  in  the  same  sense  as  h«re,  is 
several  times  used  by  Shakspeare,  and  so  is 
"  daubed."  That  the  word  "  substance  "  should  be 
relative  to  "  man  "  is  not  improbable,  since  "  man  " 
(resp.  "  men  ")  occurs  twice  in  the  last  eight  lines. 
Finally,  "his  own  scandal"  suits  better  with 
"man"  than  with  "  substance";  1  therefore  submit 
to  public  examination  the  reading  : — 

"The  dram  of  vile 

Daubs  all  the  noble  substance  of  a  man 
To  his  own  scandal." 

F.  A.  LEO. 

"Sir  Andrew  AguecheeL  I'll  help  you,  Sir  Toby, 
because  we  '11  be  dressed  together. 

"Sir  Toby  Belch.  Will  you  help]  an  ass-head,  and  a 
coxcomb,  and  a  knave,  a  thin-faced  knave,  a  gull !  " 

Twelfth  Night,  Act  v.  sc.  1. 

In  Mr.  Knight's  Pictorial,  Stratford,  and  Cabinet 
Editions  of  Shakspeare,  Sir  Toby's  answer  is  printed 
thus — "  Will  you  help  an  ass-head,  and  a  coxcomb 
and  a  knave  ?  a  thin-faced  knave,  a  gull '} " 

I  should  be  very  sorry  to  set  myself  up  against 
Mr.  Knight  in  the  matter  of  Shakspearian  criti- 
cism, but  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  in  this 
instance  he  is  mistaken,  because  hs  makes  Sir 
Toby  call  himself  these  uncomplimentary  names, 
whereas  I  understand  him  to  say  to  Sir  Andrew, 
Will  you  help  me  1  you  ass-head,  &c.  Campbell's 
edition  agrees  with  Knight's  ;  Keightley's,  the 
"Globe,"  and  the  "Handy  Volume"  editions  place 
the  note  of  interrogation  after  "  Will  you  help." 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 


LONGEVITY. — Our  good  friend  MR.  THOMS  did 
service  in  exposing  the  falsehood  of  many  claims 
to  ultra-centenarianism,  but  left  us  still  a  few  well- 
attested  cases.  My  father's  grandmother  is  re- 
ported to  have  died  at  the  age  of  105  ;  but,  as  I 
have  not  investigated  the  evidence,  it  may  remain 
for  the  present  an  unsupported  assertion.  I  can 
write  with  more  confidence  in  regard  to  the 
longevity  of  cats,  animals  that  to  home-keeping 
authors  are  quite  as  precious  as  are  dogs  to  other 
people.  The  most  venerable  cat  of  my  intimate 
acquaintance  was  "  Grandfather,"  who  belonged  to 

Mrs.  Mac ,  of  Trinity,  near  Edinburgh,  and 

died  in  July,  1862,  at  the  age  of  twenty-two. 
This  surely  corresponded,  in  feline  reckoning,  with 
our  human  five-score  years  or  more.  His  mistress 
wrote,  at  the  time  : — 

"  Until  \vithin  a  very  short  time  of  his  death,  the 
venerable  Grimalkin  enjoyed  excellent  health,  and  could 
climb  a  tree,  catch  a  bird,  or  kill  a  mouse,  with  as  much 
zest  and  activity  as  a  kitten." 

He  lived  widely  beloved,  and  died  deeply  re- 
gretted. He  had  no  enemy  in  the  world,  except 
the  late  Professor  Simpson's  dog  down  the  lane, 
his  near  neighbour.  Requiesca£  /.  His  lowly  tomb 
was  adorned  with  the  following  lines  by  Professor 


Karl'of  our  College.    They  may  possibly  be  deemed 

worthy  of  preservation  : — 

"  GRANDFATHER. 
(Obiit  July,  1862,  aetatis  22.) 

"  '  Life  to  the  last  enjoyed,'  here  Pussy  lies, 
Renown'd  for  mousing,  and  for  catching  flies ; 
Loving  o'er  grass  and  pliant  branch  to  roam, 
Yet  ever  constant  to  the  smiles  of  home ; 
Philosopher  of  Garden  and  of  Porch, 
Whom  sun  and  hearth  have  warm'd,  but  could  not 

scorch  ; 

Monarchs  might  envy  him  his  regal  fur, 
And  list  the  music  of  his  household  purr. 
Him  sweet  content  possess'd ;  his  feline  soul 
With  milk  of  human  kindness  brimmed  the  bowl; 
Nor  anger  nor  ingratitude  e'er  shed 
The  blood  of  hand  that  stroked  him,  or  that  fed. 
Blameless  in  morals,  feared  by  mice  and  rats, 
The  Preux  Chevalier  of  the  race  of  Cats  : 
He  has  outlived  their  customary  span — 
As  Jenkins  and  Old  Parr  had  that  of  man — 
And  might  on  tiles  have  murmured,  in  moonshine, 
Nestorian  tales  of  youth,  and  Troy  divine  ; 
Of  rivals  fought ;  of  Kitten-martyrdoms  ; 
While  meekly  listening  round  sat  Tabs  and  Toms : 
But,  with  the  modesty  of  genuine  worth. 
He  vaunted  not  his  deeds  of  ancient  birth  ; 
His  whiskers  twitched  not  at  the  world's  applause, 
He  only  yawned,  and  licked  his  reverend  paws; 
Curled  round  his  head  his  tail,  and  fell  asleep, 
Lapped  in  sweet  dreams,  and  left  us  here  to  weep  : 
Yet  pleased  to  know  that,  ere  he  sank  to  rest, 
As  far  as  mortal  cats  are,  he  was  blest." 

J.  W.  E. 
Molash,  by  Ashford,  Kent. 

FONTHILL  ABBEY.— I  have  by  me  the  auc- 
tioneer's (Mr.  Phillips's)  Catalogue  of  the  sale  at 
Fonthill  Abbey  in  the  year  1823.  In  the  margin 
is  marked  opposite  each  lot  the  price  which  it 
fetched.  The  Catalogues,  which  I  presume  are  not 
often  met  with  now-a-days,  are  volumes  of  391 
pages,  containing  3,960  lots,  and  were  charged 
12s.  6d.  each.  The  following  introductory  page- 
may  be  worth  reprinting  in  "  N.  &  Q." : — 

"Arrangement  of  the  Fonthill  View,  the  Sale,  and 
the  Visitors'  Accommodation.— Mr.  Phillips  respectfully 
notifies  that  he  has  made  arrangements  for  the  accom- 
modation of  Visitors  to  the  Abbey  during  the  View  and 
Sale. 

"  The  order  of  Sale  is  as  follows  :  The  Books  and  Print?, 
from  9th  Sept.  to  20th  inclusive ;  from  3rd  Oct.  to  9th 
inclusive ;  arid  from  23rd  Oct.  to  the  29th  inclusive. 

"  The  Costly  Furniture  and  Unique  and  Splendid 
Effects.— From  the  23rd  Sept.  to  the  3rd  Oct.  inclusive, 
and  from  the  ICth  Oct.  to  the  22nd  inclusive. 

"The  Pictures  from  the  30th  Oct.  to  the  15th  in- 
clusive1] 

"  The  Winesj  and  Useful  Furniture.— From  the  30th 
October  to  the  end  of  the  Sale.  And  that  Domestic 
Accommodations,  in  addition  to  the  Inns  at  Hindon, 
Tisbury,  Fonthill  Bishop,  Salisbury,  Shaftesbury,  Ames- 
bury  and  Warminster  (viz  ,  Breakfast,  Dinner,  and  Re- 
freshments), may  be  had  within  the  Abbey.  And  also 
Refreshments  and  Beds  may  be  had  at  the  Pavilion, 
Fonthill  Park.  N.B.— Single  Beds  will  be  3*.  6rf.  per 
night,  and  Double  Beds  5*.  By  a  recent  arrangement 
the  view  of  the  Abbey  and  Grounds,  and  its  costly 
ele^ar.cic?,  will  continue  uninterrupted  until  the  end  of 


5">  S.  III.  FEB.  «J,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


October.  A  One  Guinea  Ticket  will  admit  Two  Persons, 
and  a  10*.  6c/.  Ticket  will  admit  One  Person  to  view  the 
Abbey  any  two  days  during  the  Sale ;  and  a  complete 
Catalogue  will  admit  the  Purchaser  only  to  the  Sale 
Room,  but  not  to  the  Abbey." 


In  a  recapitulation  at  the  end  of  the  Catalogue 
is  given  the  amount  realized  at  each  day's  sale, 
making  a  total  for  the  forty  days  of  22,684Z.  15s.  lid. 
The  smallest  amount  sold  in  one  day  was  on  the 
eighth  day  of  sale,  144?.  9s. ;  and  the  largest 
amount  was  on  the  26th  day,  3,944 J.  17s.  On  this 
day  were  sold  Tlw  Poulterer's  Shop,  by  G.  Dow, 
for  1,333Z.  10s.  ;  The  Laughing  Boy,  by  Leonardo 
da  Vinci,  for  1,034Z.  5s.  ;  and  A  Sea  Port,  by 
Berghem,  for  834/.  15s.  The  books  which  fetched 
the  highest  prices  were  John  Britton's  Architec- 
tural Antiquities  of  Great  Britain;  Antiquities 
and  History  of  the  Cathedral  Churches  of  Salis- 
bury, Norwich,  and  Winchester;  and  An  Architec- 
tural Essay  relating  to  Eedcliffe  Church,  Bristol ; 
together,  98/.  And  among  the  "  Unique  and 
Splendid  Effects,"  the  highest  price  was  obtained 
for  an  "  Ebony  Cabinet,  enclosed  by  folding-doors 
of  exquisite  workmanship,  in  6asso  relievo,  repre- 
senting the  magnanimous  example  of  Martius 
Curtius  leaping  into  the  Gulf,"  viz.,  572Z.  5s. 

J.  N.  BLYTH. 

WORD-BOOKS  OF  ORATORIOS. — Spurious  books 
of  plays  have  been  common  since  the  earliest  days 
of  the  drama,  and  the  same  thing  may  be  said  of 
oratorio  word-books.  At  the  time  of  the  first  per- 
formances of  Handel's  great  works  incorrect  books 
of  their  words  were  floating  about,  much  to  the 
annoyance  of  compilers  and  publishers.  I  have 
before  me  a  notice  respecting  the  book  of  Handel's 
most  popular  work — Messiah.  It  was  cut  from  a 
newspaper  dated  March  17,  1769,  and  formed  an 
item  of  the  late  William  Upcott's  collection  of 
"  cuttings."  It  is  worth  transferring  to  the  pages 
of  "N.  &.Q."  for  several  reasons  that  will  be 
apparent  to  those  interested  in  such  things.  The 
general  reader  will  learn  that  our  ancestors,  at 
these  performances  of  a  century  ago,  were  not 
better  accommodated  with  sittings —being  "hud- 
dled "  together— than  we  are  at  the  present  time : 

"This  Day  is  published,  in  Quarto,  Price  Is.,  a  new 
Edition,  corrected  by  the  Compiler,  Messiah,  an  Oratorio 
set  to  Music  by  Mr.  Handel. 

"Printed  (by  permission  of  the  Compiler)  for  E. 
Johnson,  No.  12  in  Avemary  Lane,  Ludgate  street ;  and 
for  W.  Russel :  sold  also  by  the  Booksellers. 

"  Though  editions  of  Oratorios  in  a  small  Letter  (too 
small  for  the  purpose  in  the  huddled  manner  the  readers 
sit)  are  sold  at  the  Haymarket  House  at  6d.,  none  but 
the  large  Letter  sort  of  Is.  are  sold  at  Covent  Garden 
louse.  Notwithstanding  the  Compiler's  Injunction 
against  it,  a  spurious  Edition  of  Messiah  is  persisted  to 
be  printed,  and  is  even  sold  at  Covent  Garden  Theatre. 
Those  therefore  who  desire  to  have  the  genuine  and 
correct  Edition ,  and  would  discourage  such  a  contumelious 
seeding,  will  be  pleased  to  huv  before  they  get  to  the 
House,  as  it  is  not  to  be  had  there  (an  instance  of  ill 


treatment  of  an  author's  edition  of  which  there  is  no 
example),  and  that  they  may  do  so  conveniently,  it  is 
planted  in  various  places.     This  only  authorized  Edition 
has  E.  Johnson's  and  W.  Russel's  Names  in  the  Title." 
EDWARD  F.  KIMBAULT. 

HALL,  OF  GREATFORD  HALL,  Co.  LINCOLN. — 
In  one  of  the  earlier  editions  of  The  Landed 
Gentry,  it  is  stated,  under  "  Hall  of  Arrowsfoot," 
that  "  William,  youngest  child  of  Edmund  Hall, 
of  Greatford  Hall ....  went  to  Jamaica  ....  in 
1687,"  and  had  a  son  born  there  in  1698,  named 
James,  ancestor  of  the  Halls  of  Arrowsfoot. 

But,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  it  has  only  been 
supposed  that  Edmund,  of  Greatford  Hall,  was  the 
grandfather  of  James  Hall,  born  in  Jamaica  in 
1698,  and,  therefore,  this  should  be  regarded  as 
one  of  the  unsubstantiated  pedigrees  of  the  West 
Indian  Colonists ;  and  to  this  belief  I  am  the  more 
inclined  from  the  following  circumstances  : — 

1.  There  were  extensive  emigrations  from  Bar- 
bados to  Jamaica  between  1655  and  1755. 

2.  In  the  former  island  there  was  a  large  family 
of  Halls,  who  bore,  but  with  what  authority  I 
know  not,  3  tatibots'  heads  for  their  arms,  and  of 
which  was  Giles    Hall    from  Whitminster,   Co. 
Gloucester,  who  died  in  1686,  aged  84.     There 
was  also  a  John  Hall,  who  died  in  1729,  and  who 
bore  a  fess  indented,  between  3  griffins  segreant. 

3.  In  Jamaica,  contemporaneously  with  James 
Hall  (mentioned  above,  born  1698),  there  was  a 
Thomas  Hall,  whose  wife  was  Patience  Walker,  of 
Barbados,  by  whom  he  had,  with  other  issue,  a 
son,  William  [ob.  circa  1751],  who  married  Mary 
Kirkpatrick,  and  had,  with  other  issue,  Thomas, 
who  married  Mary  Dehany,  and  had  by  her — 

(1)  Hugh  Kirkpatrick,  married  Harriot  Kenyon  ; 

(2)  William,  married  Mary  Eeid ;   Thomas, 'who 
married  and  died  in  1839. 

I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  the  pedigree  in  The 
Landed  Gentry  might  be  amended  by  a  reference 
to  the  registers  of  Barbados,*  and  that  the  Halls 
of  Arrowsfoot  are  of  Gloucestershire  rather  than 
of  Lincolnshire  origin.  SP. 

MELANCIITHON. — In  reading  the  other  day  in 
I.  D'Israeli's  Curiosities  of  Literature  I  came 
across  the  following  passage  : — "  One  of  the  most 
amiable  of  the  reformers  was  originally  named 
Hertz  Schwarts  (black  earth),  which  he  elegantly 
turned  into  the  Greek  name  Melancthon."  Now 
the  German  name  of  Melanchthon  was  not  "  Hertz 
Schwarts  "  but  "  Schwarzerd."  Herz  has  nothing 
to  do  with  "  earth,"  but  signifies  "  heart,"  so  that, 
if  his  name  had  been  "  Hertz  Schwarts,"  he  would 
not  have  altered  it  into  Melanchthon. 

THEODOR  MARX. 

Ingenheim,  Germany. 


*  There  are  several  cases  of  families  in  Jamaica  claim  - 
ng  a  direct  lineage  from  England,  whereas  they  should 
in  the  first  instance  have  traced  from  other  W.  I.  islands. 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  FEB.  6,  75. 


MORTAR  INSCRIPTIONS. — An  old  bronze'mortar 
in  the  Museum  at  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  bears  the 
inscription,  "AMEN,  AMEN,  AMEN,  AMEN."  Does 
it  not  mean  here  as  elsewhere,  "  So  be  it,"  with  a 
special  reference  to  any  refractory  material  which 
may  have  to  be  brayed  in  the  mortar,  till  it  becomes 
"so,"  as  the  apothecary  or  the  housewife  would 
have  it  to  be  ?  "  Amor  vincit  omnia  "  is  rather  a 
favourite  mortar  inscription,  and  is,  I  fancy,  meant 
as  an  encouragement  to  perseverance  in  what 
(before  the  days  of  engines  devised  in  modern 
times)  was  often  an  irksome  task.  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

PUBLIC  EXHIBITION  AT  EOME. — There  is  one 
.-at  present  which  is  so  interesting  that  it  merits  a 
notice  in  "  N.  &  Q."  In  the  streets  and  squares  of 
Rome,  a  young  man  stands  beside  a  portable 
wooden  house,  or  carriage,  which  contains  about 
a  dozen  pigeons.  They  are  not  wood-pigeons, 
doves,  or  carrier.?,  but  pigeons  of  Lhe  most  ordinary 
domestic  species.  On  opening  the  door  the  birds 
issue  forth,  and  perch  on  the  keeper's  head  and 
shoulders,  &c. :  others  rest  on  a  wand  that  he  holds 
in  his  hands.  The  word  of  command  is  then  given, 
and  the  pigeons  (with  one  exception)  fly  away,  and 
are  seen  resting  on  the  roofs  of  the  houses  and 
churches,  where  they  remain  until  their  master 
gives  a  whistle,  when  they  all  return  to  their  habi- 
tation. The  bird  that  has  not  joined  in  the  flight 
plays  another  part.  The  proprietor,  for  a  sous, 
sells  a  printed  paper  descriptive  of  the  exhibition. 
Each  purchaser  is  touched  and  pointed  out  to  the 
bird,  which  then  distributes  the  papers,  taking 
them  from  a  rack.  But  these  papers  are  red  and 
white,  and  the  bird  comprehends  the  difference 
between  the  master's  order  of  rosso  or  bianco.  This 
Is  one  of  the  most  interesting  street  exhibitions 
that  I  have  ever  witnessed.  The  mode  of  educa- 
tion is  not  named  in  the  descriptive  papers. 

JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 

Rome. 

HILARY. — Hilar  or  liar  was,  it  seems,  a  Welsh 
saint.  In  "  Bonecld  y  Saint,"  in  the  Myryrian 
Archeology,  p.  42G,  there  is  this  note  :  "  In  Llan- 
ilar.  Cardiganshire,  the  wakes  are  kept  on  dydd- 
•gwyl  liar  (neu  liar  bysgotur)."  The  Welsh  words 
mean  the  festival  day  of  liar  (or  liar  the  fisher- 
man). With  pysgotur  cf.  Latin  piscator. 

T.  C.  UNNONE. 

CURIOUS  ADVERTISEMENT. — The  following  is 
from  the  Times  of  India,  Bombay,  for  December 
31,  1874  :— 

"  Notice  is  hereby  given  to  the  Public,  that  War  is 
now  going  on  between  the  Sultan  of  Maculla  and  the 
Jumadar  of  Sheir,  and  that  the  Port  of  Sheir  is  blockaded 
by  the  Sultan  of  Maculla,  and  that  all  persons,  steamers, 
ships,  and  buggalows,  attempting  to  get  into  the  said 
port  of  Sheir,  or  land  goods  there,  will  be  fired  upon, 
*uid  the  steamers,  ships,  and  bungalows,  and  the  goods 


thereon,  seized  and  confiscated  by  the  said  Sultan  of 
Maculla.— Dated  this  29th  December,  1874. 

"  By  Order  of  the  Sultan  of  Maculla, 
"SALLUM  OOMUR." 

J.  C.  CHUBB. 

COLLOP  MONDAY. — In  north  Yorkshire  we  only 
know  "  one  collop."  A  mutton  ham  having  been 
properly  cured  and  salted  exactly  twelve  months 
antecedent  to  the  Monday  before  Ash  Wednesday, 
is  eaten  upon  that  Monday  (which  is  called  "  Collop 
Monday  ")  as  rashers  with  fried  eggs. 

EBORACUM. 

FROM  SIR  ROBERT  WILSON'S  NOTE-BOOK. — 
GUY  FAWKES. — King  James,  in  his  own  hand- 
writing, directed  the  torture  to  be  applied  to  Guy 
Fawkes  "  per  gradus  ad  ima." 

HERBERT  RANDOLPH. 

Ringmore. 

CHANTREY  WOODCOCKS. — In  1829  Sir  F.  Chan- 
trey  shot  two  woodcocks  at  one  shot,  and  after- 
wards sculptured  the  birds  in  marble.  The  follow- 
ing epigrams  were  written  by  various  skilled  pens. 
Were  there  ever  so  many  epigrams  shot  off  upon 
so  slight  incentive  1 — 
"  Their  good  and  ill  from  the  same  source  they  drew, 

Here  shrined  in  marble  by  the  hand  that  slew." 

Lord  Jeffrey. 
"  The  carver's  knife  in  vain  their  limbs  shall  sever, 

In  Chantrey's  marble  they  unite  for  ever.'1 

P.  R.  Duncan. 

Here  you  might  say  that  "  in  death  they  were  not 
divided";   but   Duncan's  idea  refers   not  to   the 
brace  of  birds,  but  to  the  limbs  of  each  individual 
bird.     He  misses  the  true  chance,  which  was  to 
have  shown  how  the  carver's  knife,  whose  office  is 
usually  to  sever,  became  in  this  instance  a  bond 
of  eternal  union  : — 
"  Chantrey  invented  the  best  of  gunlocks, 
Which  cocks  one  hammer,  and  hammers  two  cocks." 

F.  P.  Muirhead. 

"  He  hit  the  birds,  and  with  an  aim  as  true, 
And  hand  as  skilful,  hit  their  likeness  too." 

The  same. 

"  With  gun  or  chisel  thou  art  doubly  clever, — 
Chantrey  !  thy  twins  in  death  are  twins  for  ever." 

Boulton. 

"Shall  Chantrey  be  called  a  destroyer  or  not? 
He  slaughters,  indeed,  his  two  birds  at  one  shot : 
But,  pitying  his  victims,  with  gen'rous  endeavour 
To  make  more  amends  by  his  chisel  so  clever, 
He  revives  them  to  live  on  in  marble  for  ever." 

Mr.  Serfft.  Wrangliam. 

Another  point  that  might  have  been  made  is 
contained  in  the  following  lines  :— 
"  'Tis  thought  adroit,  as  well  it  may, 
With  stone,  or  shot,  two  birds  to  slay  ; 
But  Francis  Chantrey  has  the  skill 
To  give  life,  tho'  his  gun  may  kill, 
And  make  (oh,  endless  wonder  rife  !) 
One  stone  bring  back  two  birds  to  life." 

C.  A.  WARD. 
May  fair. 


,"•  S.  III.  FEB.  6,75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


10T 


tihttrtaf. 

[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

SEBASTIAN  OF  PORTUGAL  AND  PEELE'S  BATTLE 
OP  ALCAZAR. — 

Historia  |  de  Bello  Africano :  ]  in  quo  Sebastia  |  nvs 
Serenissi-  |  mvs  Portugalliae  |  Rex,  periit  ad  diem  4 
Aug.  I  Anno  1578.  | 

Vnu  cum  |  Ortu  et  Fami-  |  lia  regvm,  qui  nostro  [ 
tempore  in  illis  Africae  regioni-  j  bus  imperium  tenue-  j 
runt.  | 

Ex  Lusitano  sermone  prim6  in  |  Gallicum :  inde  in 
Latinum  |  translata  |  per  Joannem  Thomam  |  Freigivm 
D.  I  Noribergae.  |  cio  ro  xxc. 

Such  is  the  title-page  of  a  small  octavo-sized 
pamphlet,  A  to  E  4,  in  eights,  and  reference  is  made 
in  it  to  a  plan  of  the  battle  of  Alcazar ;  but  this 
was  apparently  not  engraved  for  this  edition,  as 
my  copy  seems  to  be  quite  perfect  and  is  in  its 
original  blue-paper  cover. 

As  I  had  hoped  to  find,  when  I  bought  it  some 
four  years  ago,  it  is  the  source  whence  Peele  drew 
the  greater  part  of  his  play ;  indeed,  at  times  he 
merely  copies.  To  the  student  of  history  it  is  of 
interest,  as  professing  to  be  what  it  probably  is, 
the  narrative  of  an  eye-witness  of  the  campaign 
and  battle.  From  internal  evidence,  however,  I 
have  grave  doubts  whether  the  writer,  who  calls 
himself  "  Antonius  Lusitanus,"  was  a  Portuguese, 
or  in  Sebastian's  army.  Hence  I  would  inquire  of 
any  one  acquainted  with  the  Portuguese  historians 
what  authority  these  latter  attach  to  this  account, 
as  also  on  what  other  professed  eye  or  ear  witness 
statements  those  accounts  of  the  battle  and  Sebas- 
tian's death  are  based,  which  are  found  in  our 
various  histories  and  biographies,  and  which  some- 
times more  or  less  agree  with,  and  sometimes  differ 
from,  one  another,  and  from  that  in  the  above 
described  pamphlet. 

^  I  would  also  ask  for  what  I  have  mislaid — the 
title  of  a  French  book,  published  within  the  last 
few  years,  on  the  false  Sebastians. 

B.  NICHOLSON. 

HAMMERSMITH  ANTIQUITIES  :  THE  PYE  FA- 
MILY.— I  flatter  myself  I  have  detected  an  omission 
in  Faulkner's  exhaustive  History.  There  is  fre- 
quent mention  in  the  Court  Rolls  of  Fulham  of 
Lady  Pye's  house.  Among  other  entries,  in  1726, 
"  A  messuage  with  2  gardens,  1  orchard,  &c.,  called 
Lady  Pye's  house";  in  1727,  "A  Piece  of  land 
containing  7  acres,  and  all  those  houses  built  on 
part  of  premises  called  Lady  Pye's  house."  Who 
was  this  Lady  Pye  1  The  premises  are  no  doubt 
those,  or  very  near  those,  built  by  Sir  H.  Crispe, 
sold  to  Prince  Rupert  in  1683,  afterwards  the 
property  of  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Athol  (the 
latter  being  Mrs.  Lannoy)  and  Lord  Melcombe, 


and  subsequently  tenanted  by  the  Margravine  of 
Anspach  and  Queen  Caroline,  and  on  the  right  of 
Queen  Street  from  the  river,  and  left  of  the  Fulham 
Road,  and  now  the  property  of  the  Convent  of  the 
Good  Shepherd.  I  have  endeavoured  to  find  what 
Lady  Pye  ever  lived  at  Hammersmith,  but  without 
success.  I  find  there  were  five  (or  four)  families  of 
that  name,  and  among  them  two  furnish  eight 
Ladies  Pye  who  might  be  the  Lady  in  question.. 
Of  Pyes  of  Hone,  1.  Joan,  married  Sir  Walter 
(knighted  1640) ;  2.  Elizabeth,  married  Sir  Walter 
in  1628  ;  3.  Mary,  married  Robert  (died  1662)  ; 
4.  Anne,  daughter  of  the  great  John  Hampden, 
married  the  second  Sir  Robert,  and  died  1701  ;  5. 
Rebecca,  married  Sir  John  (created  1664);  6. 
Philippa,  married  Charles  (died  1721) ;  7.  Anne, 
married  Charles  (died  1721).  Of  Pyes  of  Lekarap- 
sted,  8.  Catherine,  married  Sir  Edmund  (died 
1673).  Can  any  of  your  readers  assist  me  ?  I  have 
consulted  Bowack  (1705);  Lyson's  Environs  of 
London  (of  which  there  is  an  admirable  copy  in 
the  Guildhall  Library,  enriched  with  many  plates 
of  a  more  modern  date)  ;  Cox,  Mag.  iV.,  1720  ;. 
Bridger's  Index  to  Pedigrees;  Chalmers's  Biog. 
Diet.,  vol.  xxv.  ;  Burke's  Extinct  Baronets  and 
Commoners,  &c.  B.  B. 

COUNT  OF  MERAN. — What  was  the  parentage- 
of  the  Count  de  Meran,  so  created  in  1845  }  He 
was  probably  the  illegitimate,  or  morganatic,  off- 
spring of  a  member  of  the  Imperial  family  of 
Austria.  J.  WOODWARD. 

"PH."— Does  ph  occur  in  any  words  in  the 
English  language  which  we  have  inherited  from 
the  Saxon  I  I  cannot  call  to  mind  one  except  the 
Christian  name  Ralph,  which  is  an  undoubted 
mis-spelling  of  Ralf.  See  The  Saxon  Clironicle, 
whenever  the  word  occurs.  CORNUB. 

THE  PIG-FACED  LADY. — There  is  a  tradition  in 
Dublin,  and  in  other  parts  of  Ireland,  of  a  woman, 
who  had  a  pig's  face,  and  was  fed  out  of  a  silver 
trough,  and  whose  mother  had  brought  this  judg- 
ment on  her  offspring  by  her  brutal  answer  to  the- 
appeal  of  a  beggar-woman,  attended  by  a  number 
of  young  children.  Does  this  story  exist  in  other 
localities?  D.  F. 

[The  story  is  to  be  found  in  Dutch  and  English  chap- 
books  of  the  seventeenth  century.] 

1  Irish  Politics  made  Pleasant :  a  Grand  Melo-Dramatic 
Spectacle  and  Moral  Dramatic  Satire,  in  Hudibrastic- 
and  Mixed  Verse  (arranged  also  for  Choirs).  In  Two 
Acts.  Scene— Castle  of  Dublin.  Part  I.  London : 
A,  H.  Baily  &  Co.,  Cornhill,  1844." 

Who  is  the  author?  It  was  again  published, 
with  additions,  in  1845.  London,  Baily  ;  Dublin, 
Cumming.  R.  INGLIS. 

DEAN  VINCENT. — Amongst  the  papers  of  the 
Rev.  William  Vincent,  D.D.,  Dean  of  West- 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  FEB.  6,  75. 


minster  from  1802  till  December  21,  1815,  \  have 
just  found  reference  to  a  pedigree  of  the  family  of 
Vincent,  supposed  to  be  in  the  possession  of  a  Mr. 
Rainsford,  who  married  the  sister  of  Dormer  Vin- 
cent, and  the  daughter  of  Richard  Vincent,  by  his 
wife,  the  widow  of  a  Mr.  Adderly,  of  Weddington, 
in  Warwickshire.  If  any  descendant  of  Mr.  Rains- 
ford  has  this  pedigree,  I  should  esteem  it  a  great 
courtesy  to  be  allowed  to  see  it. 

REGINALD  STEWART  BODDINGTON. 
Titley,  Herefordshire. 

DABRIDGECOURT. — Was  this  person  a  foreign 
or  English  Knight  of  the  Garter  1  Is  this  spell- 
ing of  the  name  correct  ?  T.  J.  M. 

STEVENTON  MANOR  HOUSE,  HANTS. — Can  you 
give  me  information  respecting  this  house  in  Hamp- 
shire, or  the  names  of  any  authorities  who  speak  of 
this  place?  The  present  house,  which  does  not 
date  previous  to  the  time  of  Henry  VII.,  is  sup- 
posed to  have  been  built  on  the  site  formerly 
occupied  by  some  religious  building.  Stones  are 
built  into  the  walls  showing  very  early  work. 

R.  MORRISON  MARNOCK. 

THOMAS  STEVEN. — Who  was  he  ?  His  name 
figures  on  the  walls  of  the  Beauchamp  Tower, 
Tower  of  London.  WARDER. 

BARNES'S  "  GERAXIA." — The  lines  given  below 
are  copied  from  a  fly-leaf  of  Barnes's  curious  book, 
London,  Obadiah  Balgrave,  1675  : — 

"  Kind  Barnes  adorn'd  by  every  muse, 
Each  Greek  in  his  own  art  outdoes  ; 
No  Orator  was  ever  greater, 
No  Poet  ever  chanted  sweeter. 
H'  excelled  in  Geranian  mystery, 
And  the  black  prince  of  history  ; 
And  Divine,  the  most  profound 
That  ever  trod  on  English  ground. 
He  died,  3rd  August,  1712,  aged  50." 

Have  these  lines  been  ever  before  printed,  if  so, 
where?  A.  J. 

A  BALLAD  ENTITLED  "  WALTHAM  CROSS." — Tn 
1564-5  William  Pekerynge  pays  the  Master  and 
Wardens  of  Stationers'  Hall  "for  his  lycense  for 
pryntinge  of  a  ballett  intituled  Waltham  CVos.se, 
&c."  (Arber's  Stationers'  Co.  Registers,  vol.  i.  p. 
261.)  Is  a  copy  of  the  ballad  extant  ? 

J.  E.  B. 

AN  AUCTION  OF  OLD  BACHELORS. — Some  years 
since,  at  a  Penny  Reading  in  London,  an,  amusing 
piece  was  read,  which  represented  a  number  of  old 
bachelors  auctioned  off  before  a  collection  of  old 
maids.  Each  old  maid  had  a  bag,  in  which  she 
carried  off  him  who  fell  to  her  lot.  Can  you  tell 
me  where  it  is  to  be  found  ? 

ROBT.  B.  STONEY. 

PRONUNCIATION  OF  "  HOLY." — Is  there  any 
authority  for  supposing  that  *'  holy  "  was  at  one 


time  pronounced  h5ly  ?  The  old  compounds  holy- 
rood,  holywell,  holiday  are  all  so  pronounced  ; 
loliness  naturally  follows  the  adjective.  Also,  if 
;he  word  had  been  pronounced  as  now  at  the  time 
the  exhortation  in  the  Communion  Service  was 
written,  would  the  words  wholly  and  holy  have 
occurred  so  closely  together  in  what  is  now  a 
singularly  uneuphonious  clause  ?  Secondly,  have 
we  any  means  of  knowing  the  ancient  pronuncia- 
tion of  words  besides  their  use  in  poetry  ?  This 
generally  gives  us  their  accent,  but,  unless  they 
occur  in  rhyme,  tells  us  nothing  of  their  sound  or 
quantity.  '  G.  T.  P. 

"  HE    HAS    SWALLOWED   A   YARD    OF   LAND  !  " 

A  bantering  expression  I  have  heard  in  Lancashire 
in  reference  to  a  companion  who  has  just  drunk 
ixpenny- worth  of  brandy-and- water.  Many  men, 
during  their  lifetime,  in  this  way  have  thoughtlessly 
swallowed  a  handsome  estate.  The  observation  is 
suggestive  of  a  moral  warning  against  intemper- 
ance. Is  the  expression  common,  and  is  it  used 
elsewhere?  J.  B.  P. 

Barbourne,  Worcester. 

A  NOVEL  DECIMAL. — In  the  late  lamented 
Canon  Kingsley's  Water  Babies,  2nd  ed.  1864,. 
p.  256,  we  are  told  that  Tom's  tears  raised  the  tide 
•3,954,620,819  of  an  inch  higher  than  it  had  been 
the  day  before.  Of  course,  a  decimal,  if  pointed 
in  triplets,  is  pointed  from  right  to  left,  whereas 
this  is  pointed  from  left  to  right.  Is  it  an  inten- 
tional or  an  accidental  error  ?  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

REV.  EVAN  LLOYD,  OF  VRON. — About  1766 
this  gentleman  published  a  poem  called  The 
Methodist,  in  which  lie  libelled  a  gentleman  of 
Wales,  and  for  so  doing  was  sent  to  the  King's 
Bench  prison.  Whilst  there  he  had  for  a  fellow- 
prisoner  the  notorious  John  Wilkes,  and  between 
them  an  acquaintance  sprang  up  that  only  ended 
with  the  death  of  Lloyd.  Lloyd  was  buried  in  the 
parish  church  of  Bala,  North  Wales,  and  the 
inscription  on  his  monument  was  written  by 
Wilkes.  Will  some  one  inform  me  who  the 
Welsh  gentleman  was  that  Lloyd  libelled,  and 
where  I  can  find  an  account  of  the  trial  ? 

A.  R. 

Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

GENERAL  MONK  AND  ANNE  CLARGES. — In 
Cunningham's  London  it  is  stated  that  the  mar- 
riage of  General  Monk  and  Anne  Clarges  is 
recorded  in  the  parish  register  of  St.  George's, 
Southwark.  It  is  not  exactly  so.  The  entry  is 
(and  I  put  the  one  before  in  its  place  to  show  how 
it  stands): — 

"  January  23, 1652/3. 

Thomas  Doale.  Elizabeth  Edwards.' 

George .  Ann ." 

I  suppose  this  is  the  entry  referred  to,  but  neither 


5'h  S.  III.  FEB.  6,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


109 


"  Monk  "  nor  "  Clarges  "  is  there.     Most  if  no 
all  the  entries  are  copied  from  some  rough  or  firs 
entry  book,  which  has  disappeared.     There  may 
be  reasons  (which  I  can  at  least  guess  at)  why  th 
surnames  are   omitted.      Some   of  your    readers 
might  throw  more  light  upon  it  than  I  can.     ] 
shall  be  glad  if  they  will.     Same  time,  will  some 
correspondent  tell  me  who  are  the  parties  referrec 
to  in  this  other  entry  from  same  register,  under 
marriages  ? — 

"June  (or  July),  1654— 

Frauncis  Hyde.  Anne  Carew. 

Both  of    Pangbourne,    Berks;    Anne    Carew,    parents 
deceased,  both  lodgers." 

W.  RENDLE.' 

P.S. — Register  papers  of  St.  Margaret's,  South- 
wark  (1451-2), — "  Eecd.  in  dawnsing  money  of  the 
Maydens,  iijs.  viijd!."  What  does  this  mean  2 


"JERUSALEM  !  MY  HAPPY  HOME  !  " 
(5th  S.  iii.  63.) 

The  insertion  of  one  form  of  the  text  of  this 
fine  old  hymn  affords  an  opportunity  for  a  few 
further  particulars  of  its  history.  The  information 
extracted  by  CHIEF  ERMINE  from  Mr.  Barnes's 
work  on  the  Revelations  is  not  so  novel  as  he 
supposes.  The  hymn  will  be  found  at  length  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1850,  p.  582.  Sir  Roun- 
<Jell  Palmer  (Lord  Selborne),  in  his  Book  of  Praise 
(1863),  has  inserted  fourteen  stanzas,  with  notes 
containing  much  the  same  statement.  Mr.  Miller, 
in  his  interesting  work  Our  Hymns,  their  Authors 
and  Origin  (1866),  has  added  to  this  information. 
In  1852  Dr.  Bonar,  of  Edinburgh,  published  The 
New  Jerusalem,  being  an  amplification  of  this 
piece,  ascribed  to  the  Rev.  David  Dickson.  From 
these  and  other  sources  I  have  collected  the  fol- 
lowing particulars  of  the  history  of  this  sacred 
lyric  in  its  English  form,  which  may  not  be  with- 
out interest. 

The  MS.  volume  in  the  British  Museum,  to 
which  reference  has  been  made,  is  pronounced  by 
Dr.  Bonar,  from  internal  evidence,  to  be  of  a  date 
not  prior  to  1616.  The  title  of  the  hymn  is  "  A 
Song  made  by  F.  B.  P.  to  the  tune  of  Diana."  In 
the  Crown  Garland  of  Golden  Roses  (1612)  the 
lamentable  song  of  the  Lord  Wig  more  is  set  to 
the  tune  of  "  Diana,"  which  gives  countenance  to 
the  date  fixed  by  Dr.  Bonar.  The  Rev.  David 
Dickson,  a  Scotch  minister,  who  lived  1583-1662, 
is  stated,  by  his  biographer  Wodrow,  to  have 
issued  several  short  poems,  amongst  which  was 
"  0  mother,  dear  Jerusalem  ! "  This  still  exists  in 
a  broadside  without  date,  supposed  to  be  of  the 
beginning  of  last  century.  In  this  sheet  the  hymn 
consists  of  sixty-two  verses,  containing  248  lines, 
being  thirty-six  verses  additional  to  the  MS.  copy. 


As  Dickson  would  be  twenty-seven  years  old  at 
the  supposed  date  of  the  MS.,  it  is  within  the 
bounds  of  possibility  that  he  may  have  been  the 
author,  but  from  the  ascription  in  the  title  to 
F.  B.  P.  in  the  MS.  this  does  not  seem  probable. 
The  internal  evidence  of  the  style  would  refer  the 
date  to  the  latter  portion  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth. 
If  the  rhythm  and  versification  be  compared  with 
those  of  the  later  version  of  the  ballad  of  Chevy 
Chace,  I  think  a  striking  resemblance  will  be 
observed.  If  the  hymn  were  transcribed  from  the 
MS.,  with  the  original  orthography  preserved,  it 
would  afford  some  clue  to  its  date.  In  1693  the 
Rev.  W.  Burkit,  the  biblical  expositor,  quoted  the 
hymn  in  eight  verses,  the  form  in  which  it  has 
been  adopted  into  many  collections.  It  is  inserted 
in  that  of  Dr.  Williams  and  Mr.  Boden  in  1801, 
introduced  as  stated  "  from  the  Eckinton  Collec- 
tion." In  1852  Dr.  Bonar  published  it  in  the 
form  left  by  Dickson,  entitled  The  New  Jerusalem; 
and  in  1863  Sir  R.  Palmer  included  fourteen  out 
of  the  twenty-six  stanzas  from  the  MS.  in  his 
Book  of  Praise.  This  poem  is  usually  ascribed  to 
a  Latin  original,  but  the  theme  of  the  heavenly 
Jerusalem  is  not  limited  to  this  hymn  and  its 
congeners.  It  has  been  a  fruitful  source  of  inspi- 
ration to  many  writers,  particularly  mediaeval  ones. 
Dr.  Neale's  two  beautiful  hymns— "To  thee,  O 
dear,  dear  Country,"  and  "  Jerusalem  the  Golden  " 
— are  reproductions  in  an  English  form  of  portions 
of  a  Latin  poem  On  the  Contempt  of  the  World,  by 
Bernard  de  Morley,  a  monk  of  Cluny.*  Charles 
Wesley's  hymn  commencing — 

"  Away  with  our  sorrow  and  fear, 

We  soon  shall  recover  our  home  ; 
The  city  of  saints  shall  appear, 

The  day  of  eternity  come,"  &c. 

is  an  embodiment  of  the  same  sentiment,  but  with 
no  immediate  reference  to  a  special  source. 

It  is  not  by  any  means  easy  to  determine  pre- 
cisely the  Latin  hymn  with  which  the  one  before 
us  may  be  identified.  It  seems  to  be  generally 
assumed  that  this  is  found  in  the  hymn  "  In 
Dedicatione  Ecclesise,"  given  by  Archbishop  Trench 
Sacred  Latin  Poetry,  1849),  commencing, — 
"  Urbs  beata  Hierusalem, 

Dicta  pacis  visio,"  &c. 

of  which  the  author  is  unknown.  It  has  been 
attributed  to  Bernard  of  Cluny,  but  without  any 
uthority.  It  is  also  printed  by  Daniel  (Thesaurus 
Hymnologicus,  Halle,  1841),  and  in  several  other 
jerman  collections.  It  is  inserted  in  the  Roman 
Breviary  in  a  modernized  form,  beginning — 
"  Coelestis  urbs  Jerusalem 

Beata  pacis  visio,"  &c. 
[n  its  early  form  it  consists  of  forty-eight  lines,  and 
nly  corresponds  in  very  general  terms  with  the 
English  version. 


*  See)The  Ecclesiastical  Poetry  of  the  Middle  Ages,  by 
Rev.  J.  M.  Neale,  M.A.,  1852. 


no 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  111.  FEB.  0',  75. 


There  is,  however,  another  source,  not  so  gene- 
rally known,  which  is  deserving  of  consideration. 
In  1853-5,  Dr.  Franz  Jos.  Mone,  Keeper  of  the 
Archives  of  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Baden,  at  Carls- 
ruhe,  published  an  original  collection  of  mediaeval 
Latin  hymns.*    Amongst  these  are   six  on  the 
celestial  Jerusalem,  one  of  which  corresponds  much 
more  nearly  with  the  prototype  of  the  English 
version  than  the  one  above  referred  to.    It  is  taken 
from  a  MS.  at  Carlsruhe  of  the  fifteenth  century, 
with  the  melody  attached.     It  consists  at  present 
of  fifteen  and  a  half  stanzas,  containing  one  hundred 
lines ;  but  two  and  a  half  stanzas,  or  fifteen  lines, 
are  wanting.     It  commences — 
"  Jerusalem  luminosa 
Verse  pacis  visio, 
Felix  nimis  ac  formosa 
Summi  regis  mansio." 

i  will  quote  a  few  verses  in  apposition  with  the 
English  rendering,  to  show  their  resemblance. — 
"  In  thee  no  sickness  may  be  seen, 

No  hurt,  no  ache,  no  sore  ; 

There  is  no  death,  no  ugly  de'il, 

There  's  life  for  evermore." 

"  In  te  nee  quidquam  molestum 

Nee  languor,  nee  gemitus 
Nee  unquam  quid  immodest  um, 

Nee  culpa,  nee  dedecus. 
In  te  robusta  juventus, 

In  ocvum  non  deperit, 
Senex  seu  morte  prajventus, 

Neque  est  neque  erit." 
"  Xo  dampish  mist  is  seen  in  thee, 

No  cold  nor  darksome  night ; 
There  every  soul  shines  as  the  sun, 

The  God  himself  gives  light." 
"  In  te  nunquam  nubilata 

Ae'ris  temperies, 
Sole  solis  illustrata 

Semper  est  meridies, 
In  te  non  nox  fessis  grata 

Nee  labor  nee  inquies." 
••'  Thy  Avails  are  made  of  precious  stones, 

Thy  bulwarks  diamonds  square  ; 
Thy  gates  are  of  right  orient  pearl, 

Exceeding  rich  and  rare,"  &c. 
Lapidibus  expolitis 

Structa  tu  mirifice 
Gemmis,  auro,  claris  vitris 

Decoraris  undique, 
Portas  fulgent  margaritis 

Platete  sunt  aureas,"  &c. 

I  could  run  on  this  parallel  to  much  greater 
length,  but  these  specimens  may  suffice,  as  space 
would  scarcely  be  afforded  for  a  complete  analysis 
and  comparison.  At  the  same  time,  the  English 
hymn  is  by  no  means  a  translation  of  the  Latin.  It 
is  rather  a  tree  paraphrase,  with  some  variations 
and  additions.  The  verses  about  Our  Lady,  King 
David,  and  the  saints,  are  entirely  wanting  in  the 
original. 


»  Hymni  Latini  Medii  jEvi,  e  Codd.  JUSS.  <tc. 
Franc.  Jos.  Mone,  Archivii  Carlsruhensis  Prsefectus. 
Friburgi  Brisgoviaft1;  Sumntibus  Herder.  1853-5. 


The  theme  of  all  these  Jerusalem  hymns  is  un- 
doubtedly taken  from  the  two  last  chapters  of  the 
Apocalypse,  with  references  also  to  a  few  passages 
in  the  Psalms  and  Prophets.  Some  of  the  Fathers- 
have  delighted  to  contemplate  the  same  vision. 
St.  Augustine,  De  Civitate  Dei,  says  : — 
"  In  sempiterna  vita  sanctorum,  nee  operosa  erit  actio, 
nee  requies  desidiosa;  laus  erit  Dei  sine  fastidio,  sine 
defectu ;  nullum  in  ammo  taedium,  nullus  labor  in  corpore, 
nulla  indigentia;  omnes  deliciae  Deus  erit  et  satietas- 
sanctae  civitatis  in  illo  et  de  illo  sapienter  beateque 
viventis,"  &c. 

Gregory  the  Great,  in  his  commentary  on  Ezekiel, 
has  the  following  passage  : — 

"Jerusalem,  quae  aedificatur  ut  civitas,  quia  etenim 
ilia  internae  pacis  visio  ex  sanctorum  civium  congrega- 
tione  construitur.  Jerusalem  coelestis  ut  eivitas  aedifi- 
catur,  quas  tamen  in  hac  peregrationis  terra  dum  flagellis 
percutitur,  tribulationibus  tunditur,  ejus  lapides  quotidie 
quadrantur,"  &c. 

These  contemplations  must  have  very  early  taken 
a  poetical  form.  Mohnike  (HymnoL  Forschungen) 
ascribes  the  earliest  extant  to  the  eighth  century  ; 
but  it  is  probable  that  hymns  of  this  class  existed 
previously.  The  Germans,  in  their  copious  hymno- 
logy,  have  several  versions  of  the  Jerusalem  hymns. 
One,  by  Kosegarten,  is  given  by  Archbishop- 
Trench,  beginning — 

"  Stadt  Gottes  deren  diamanten  Pting 
Kein  Feind  zu  stiirmen  wagt,"  &c. 

There  is  another  included  in  the  Kirchcn  Gesang- 
Buch  of  Hanover  : — 

"  Wie  lieblich  sind  dort  oben 
All  deine  Wohnung,  Gott  !"  &c. 

I  have  to  apologize  for  the  length  of  this  com- 
munication, which  might  easily  have  been  carried 
to  a  much  greater  extent.  J.  A.  PICTOX. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

CHIEF  ERMINE  has  obligingly  supplied  ft  version 
of  this  popular  hymn,  but,  while  terming  it  an* 
"  original,"  he  has  transcribed  it  from  a  book 
"  carefully  edited,  with  original  headings  and  im- 
proved readings,  by  the  Rev.  E.  Henderson,  D.D.,'" 
instead  of  from  the  manuscript.  If  an  opinion 
may  be  formed  from  an  old  printed  copy  of  the 
words,  the  readings  in  the  Rev.  Doctor's  version 
have  been  very  much  "improved,1'  and,  perhaps., 
curtailed  also.  The  original  MS.  is  so  accessible 
in  the  British  Museum  (Addit.  15,225)  that,  if  in- 
convenient to  CHIEF  ERMINE,  perhaps  some  other- 
reader  will  kindly  collate  it. 

The  old  printed  copy  in  the  Bodleian  Library  is- 
in  the  form  of  a  broadside  ballad  in  the  Rawlinsoa 
Collection  (4to.  Rawl.  566,167),  entitled  "  The- 
true  description  of  the  everlasting  ioys  of  Heaven. 
To  the  tune  of  O  man  in  desperation.''  Printed 
for  F.  Coles,  T.  Vere,  and  J.  Wright.  This  has^ 
nineteen  stanzas  of  eight  lines,  whereas  Dr.  Hen- 
derson's, and  perhaps  the  manuscript  also,  has  but 
thirteen.  Moreover,  the  two  do  Lot  agree  fromi 


5:t  S.  III.  FEB.  d,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


the  fifth  line  to  the  eighth,  beyond  which  I  cannot 

upare  them,  having  only  transcribed  eight  lines 

•  )!'  the  ballad.     The  heading  of  Dr.  Henderson's 

i  >y  is,  "  A  song  made  by  F.  B.  P.  to  the  tune  oi 

Itinna."    He  informs  us  that,  "  It  is,  however,  of 

{Ionian  Catholic  origin." 

Some  among  us  would  have  been  pleased  if  he 
had  indicated  his  authority.  The  ballad  itself 
cannot  be  older  than  the  tune  to  which  it  was 
written,  and  the  earliest  notice  yet  found  of  any 
''Diana"  who  could  have  given  name  to  a  tune  is 
"  A  Ballett  intituled  the  goddess  Diana,"  which 
was  entered  to  Alexander  Lacy  at  Stationers'  Hal] 
in  1566.  It  is  most  probably  the  same  as  in  A 
Hanchfull  of  Pleasant  Delites,  1584,  beginning, 
"  Diana  and  her  darlings  dear."  The  story  is  from 
Ovid's  Metamorphoses.  Diana  and  her  nymphs 
are  surprised  by  Actaeon  while  bathing,  whereupon 
the  goddess  transforms  him  into  a  hart,  and  he  is 
pursued  and  devoured  by  his  own  dogs.  This 
ballad  retained  its  popularity  throughout  the  seven- 
teenth century,  therefore  "  Jerusalem  !  my  happy 
home  !"  may  be,  perhaps,  of  no  earlier  date  than 
the  same  century.  A  polished  version  may  have 
removed  the  very  landmarks  which  would  be  the 
antiquary's  guide.  The  one  extant  copy  of  the 
printed  version  cannot  be  dated  earlier  than 
the  Commonwealth.  WM.  CHAPPELL. 

Grateful  as  all  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  must  feel 
to  CHIEF  ERMINE  for  his  interesting  article  on  the 
above  favourite  and  most  beautiful  hymn,  still  I 
think  he  cannot  be  aware  that  it  has  already  been 
published  by  the  Eev.  J.  M.  Neale,  in  his  Joys 
and  Glories  of  Paradise.  It  is  there  written,  I 
presume,  in  its  original  form,  with  the  old  English 
spelling.  There  are  two  words  in  Neale's  version 
which  seem  to  me  to  be  more  correct  than  in  the 
one  copied  by  CHIEF  ERMINE.  In  verse  three,  the 
word  "  dole  "  is  used  instead  of  "  deil."  Again,  in 
verse  twenty-three,  where  it  says — 

"  And  all  the  virgins  bear  their  parts, 
Sitting  '  above '  her  feet." 

Neale's  lines  run  thus  : — 

"  And  all  the  virginns  beare  their  parte, 
Sitting  '  about '  her  feete." 

I  hope  I  may  be  allowed  space  for  Neale's 
account  of  the  book  from  whence  the  hymn  is 
taken  : — 

'"Jerusalem  !  my  happy  home  !'  a  song  by  F.  B.  P., 
to  the  tune  of  Diana,  is  found  in  a  thin  quarto  in  the 
British  Museum,  lettered  on  the  back,  Queen  Elizabeth, 
and  marked  15,225.  It  contains  several  other  pieces  of 
poetry,  evidently  by  Roman  Catholics ;  one  headed  'here 
followeth  the  song  of  the  death  of  Mr.  Thewlis.'  Now 
John  Thewlis  was  a  priest,  barbarously  executed  at  Man- 
chester, March  18,  1617.  It  is  probable,  therefore,  that 

.  B.  P.'  was  another  sufferer  (in  all  likelihood  a  priest) 
m  the  persecution  either  of  Elizabeth  or  of  James  I.  It 
was  most  impudently  appropriated  to  himself,  and  mixed 
up  with  a  quantity  of  his  own  rubbish,  by  one  Dickson, 
a  Covenanter.  Dr.  Renac  has  published  the  latter  per- 
formance in  his  elegant  book  The  New  Jerusalem,  accom- 


panying it  with  the  original  (which  he  fairly  vindicates 
to  F.  B.  P.),  several  other  versions  and  some  notes." 

EMILY  COLE. 
Teignmouth. 

This  hynm,  I  think,  is  generally  understood  to 
have  been  written  by  the  Eev.  Francis  Augustus 
Baker,  in  1565.  Perhaps  the  date  is  only  approxi- 
mate. The  original  hymn  in  its.  entirety  (almost 
the  only  alteration  being  the  substitution  of  "  dole  " 
for  "deil "  in  the  third  line,  third  verse)  appears 
in  the  "St.  Alban's,  Holborn,  Appendix"  to  the 
Hymnal  Noted  (published  by  G.  J.  Palmer),  it 
being  No.  351  in  that  collection.  The  tenth  and 
thirteenth  verses  are  marked  as  "  not  intended  for 
congregational  singing,  but  left  in  order  that  the 
hymn  may  be  given  in  its  entire  form." 

F.  W.  B. 


EPISCOPAL  BIOGRAPHY. 

(5th  S.  iii.  8.) 

I  still  venture  to  think  that  portraitures  drawn  to 
the  life,  full  of  quiet  racy  anecdote,  personal 
characteristics,  and  delicate  little  touches,  such  as 
those  which  I  mentioned,  are  extremely  rare  in 
ecclesiastical  literature.  Many  modern  "Lives" 
no  doubt  abound ;  but  valuable  and  meritorious 
as  they  may  be  in  other  sterling  respects,  the 
essential  quality  of  ideal  biography  as  charmingly 
defined  by  Mr.  A.  R.  Wilmott  is  lacking.  The 
writers  sat  too  far  off,  as  Lord  Bacon  says.  I  will 
only  add  that  I  have  recently  given  all  my  MS. 
collections  for  a  History  of  the  English  Episcopate 
to  the  British  Museum,  complete  to  within  the 
last  ten  years ;  and  that  I  shall  be  happy  (if  he 
desires  it)  to  present  your  correspondent  with  the 
memoirs  of  the  few  dioceses  which  I  printed  some 
while  since.  They  aim  mainly  at  conciseness.  An 
exhaustive  supplement  to  his  own  goodly  list 
would  be  indeed  a  formidable  pressure  upon  your 
space,  if  it  is  to  include  accessible  MS.  wealth,  as 
in  Cole's  and  Kennett's  collections  ;  innumerable 
anecdotes  lying  in  nooks  of  the  Gentleman's  and 
other  magazines,  to  which  the  index  gives  no  clue  ; 
county  and  local  histories,  such  as  Hasted's  Kent, 
Surtees's  Durham,  Bentham's  Ely,  Blomfield's 
Norfolk,  Oliver's  Exeter ;  and  writers  like  Phelps, 
Nash,  Shaw,  Fosbrooke,  Browne,  Willis,  and 
Britton ;  or  old  compilations,  as  Wharton's 
Anglia  Sacra.  Southey  would  have  had  a  stroke 
at  the  thought  of  even  the  bare  shelves  which 
these  would  fill.  MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

W.  H.  B.  mentions  in  his  list,  "  2.  Godwin's 
Lives,  Black-Letter,  1615,  sin.  4to.";  but  does 
not  name  a  book  I  have  recently  acquired,  Fran- 
ciscum  Godwinum,  De  Prccsulibus  Angliw,  &c.r 
1616,  a  quarto  of  800  pages  in  ordinary  type.  If 
t  is  at  all  a  scarce  work,  I  shall  be  glad  to  let  him 
see  it.  The  copy  seems  to  have  got  astray  from 


112 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  FEB.  6,  75. 


the  library  of  Wadham  College.      "Ex  Legato 
Ric.  Warner,  Armis,"  of  Woodford  Row,  Essex. 

A.  H. 

Life  of  Bishop  Percy,  by  the  Rev.  J.  Pickford. 

Summarie  Account  of  the  Holy  Life  and  Happy  Death 
of  Thomas,  late  Lord  Bishop  of  Duresme.  London,  1660. 

Life  of  Beilby  Porteus,  Bishop  of  London,  by  R.  Hodg- 
son, fourth  edition,  London,  1811 ;  London,  1813.  Fifth 
edition,  London,  1821. 

Life  of  Dr.  Beilby  Porteus,  by  a  Lay  Member  of 
3Ierton  College,  Oxford.  London,  1810. 

Life  of  Edward  Rainbow,  Bishop  of  Carlisle.  London, 
1688. 

Notices  of  Archbishop  Williams,  by  B.  H.  Beedham. 
London,  1869. 

Life  of  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln  and  Arch- 
bishop of  York,  by  Ambr.  Philips.  Cambridge,  1700. 
Second  edition,  Cambridge,  1703. 

Life  and  Letters  of  Thomas  A'Becket,  by  Rev.  J.  A. 
Giles.  London,  1846. 

Becket,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  a  Biography,  by 
J.  C.  Robertson.  London,  1859. 

Vita  S.  Thomae  Cantuariensis  Archiepiscopi  et  Mar- 
tyris,  edita  ab  J.  A.  Giles.  Oxonice,  1845. 

Diary  of  Dr.  Thomas  Cartwright,  Bishop  of  Chester. 
London,  1843. 

Vita  Henrici  Chichele,  Descripta  ab  Arthvro  Dvck. 
Oxoniie,  1617. 

Life  of  Henry  Chichele,  by  Arthur  Duck.  London, 
1699. 

Life  of  Henry  Chichele.    London,  1783. 

Life  of  Dr.  Henry  Compton,  Bishop  of  London. 
London,  n.  d. 

Examination  of  the  Life  and  Character  of  Nathaniel, 
Lord  Crewe,  Bishop  of  Durham,  London,  1790. 

Life,  Character,  and  Writings  of  Richard  Cumberland, 
Bishop  of  Peterborough,  by  S.  Payne.  London,  1720. 

A  Memoir  of  the  late  Bishop  of  Peterborough  (Bp. 
Davy).  Peterborough,  1864. 

Life  of  Dr.  White  Kennett.    London,  1730. 

Some  Notice  of  an  Antiquarian  Bishop  of  Peterborough 
(Dr.  White  Kennett),  by  W.  L.  Collins.  1867. 

Sketch  of  the  Character  of  the  late  Bishop  of  Peter- 
borough (John  Parsons),  by  Edward  Patteson.  London, 
1819. 

Some  Account  of  the  late  Bishop  Parsons.     1819. 

Autobiography  of  Symon  Patrick.  Bishop  of  Ely. 
Oxford,  1839.  ' 

Bishop  Racket's  Memoirs  of  Archbishop  Williams. 
London,  1715. 

Lives  of  the  Seven  Bishops  committed  to  the  Tower, 
by  Agnes  Strickland.  London,  1866. 

Lives  of  the  English  Bishops,  from  the  Restoration  to 
the  Revolution.  1733. 

JOHX  TAYLOR. 

Northampton. 

Lives  of  Bishops  of  Carlisle  are  given  in — 

Hutchinson's  Cumberland.    1794,  2  vols.  4to. 

Burn  and  Nicholson's  Cumberland  and  Westmorland. 
2  vols.  4to.,  1774. 

Whelan's  Cumberland  and  Westmorland.  1  vol.  4to., 
185 — 

Jefferson's  Carlisle.    1830. 

The  Letters  of  Bishop  Nicholson  of  Carlisle  were 
published  at  the  beginning  of  this  century,  1  vol. 
8vo.,  by  (I  think)  Nichols.  A  Life  of  Archbishop 
Ussher  (Bishop  of  Carlisle)  also  exists. 

An  old  tract  also  exists  giving  an  account  of 


Bishop  Rainbow  of  Carlisle.  I  could  give  particulars 
of  this  last  in  a  month  or  so,  when  I  go  north, 
also  of  a  life  of  Archbishop  Grindal.  Letters  from 
northern  registers  and  Bishop  Kellawe's  register 
(Durham)  give  much  that  is  new  about  early 
northern  bishops.  R.  S.  F. 

The  list  will  have  to  receive  several  additions. 
In  the  Rolls  Series  there  are — 

Bartholom.  de  Cotton,  Liber  de  Episcopis  et  Archiep. 
Anglke,  edited  by  R.  H.  Luard.  1850. 

Magna  Vita  S.  Hugonis  Ep.  Lincoln.,  edited  by  J.  F. 
Dimock.  1864. 

Willelm.  Malmesburiensis  de  Gestis  Pontificum  An- 
glorum,  Libri  V.,  edited  by  N.  E.  S.  A.  Hamilton.  1870. 

Registrum  Palatinurn  Dunelmense,  Vols.  I.,  II.,  edited 
by  Sir  T.  D.  Hardy.  1873-4. 

This  "  contains  the  proceedings  of  the  prelacy  of 
Rich,  de  Kellawe,  Bishop  of  Durham,  both  lay  and 
ecclesiastical." 

Memorials  of  St.  Duns  tan,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
edited  by  W.  Stubbs.  1874. 

The  notices  in  H.  Wharton's  Anglia  Sacra 
should  not  be  omitted.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Life  of  Bishop  Heber  of  Calcutta,  by  Heber.  2  vols. 
Svo.,  1830. 

Life  of  Daniel  Wilson,  Bishop  of  Calcutta,  by  Bate- 
man.  2  vols.  8vo.,  1860. 

The  recently  published  Life  of  Bishop  Patteson,  in 
2  vols. 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Dean  Church's  St.  Anselm,  and  various  series  of 
"  Lives  of  the  Saints."  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

Towards  the  completion  of  this  list,  add  "  Fasti 
Eboracences,  being  Lives  of  the  Archbishops  of 
York,  by  the  Rev.  James  Raine,  Secretary  of  the 
Surtees  Society,  vol.  i.,  8vo.,  1863."  This  book 
begins  with  the  Life  of  Paulinus,  the  first  Arch- 
bishop, A.D.  627,  and  ends  with  John  de  Thoresby, 
the  forty-fourth,  A.D.  1873.  It  is  certainly  not 
the  old  dish  served  up  again,  the  crambe  repetita 
against  which  the  great  Roman  satirist  shot  his 
arrow,  but  is  a  work  full  of  new  and  interesting 
facts,  drawn  from  ponderous  tomes,  hardly  known 
to  the  Archiepiscopal  biographers,  in  the  York 
Registry  and  elsewhere,  and  written  in  a  most 
attractive  style.  Accuracy  and  exactness  of  state- 
ment characterize  the  learned  author  (why  does 
he  call  himself  "Editor"  ?),  and  the  labour  which 
he  has  obviously  bestowed  on  his  important  work 
must  have  been  herculean.  Why  has  only  one 
volume  appeared  1  F.  R.  R. 

The  Works  of  James  Pilkington,  B.D.,  Lord  Bishop  of 
Durham  (with  Biographical  Notes),  edited  for  the  Parker 
Society  by  the  Rev.  James  Scholefield,  A.M.  London, 
1842. 

H.  FlSHWICK. 


S.  III.  Fi:n.  C, '] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


113 


I  can  make  the  following  additions  to  your 
correspondent's  list  : — 
Pulteney's  Atterbury.     1723. 
Mi-moire  of  Archbishop  Tenison.     No  date. 
Spencer's  Chichele.    1783. 
Burnet's  Burnet  (in  History  of  his  Own  Time). 
Monck-Mason's  Bedell.     1843. 

C.  K.  M. 

ENGRAVING  OF  BELISARIUS  (5th  S.  iii.  68.) — 
With  regard  to  MR.  RANDOLPH'S  query  about  the 
engraving  of  Belisarius,  there  is  a  very  finely 
engraved  upright  one,  by  Sir  Kobert  Strange,  after 
Salvator  Rosa.  There  is  also  a  boldly  executed 
oblong  one  by  Bernard  Baron,  after  Van  Dyck ; 
and  I  am  not  acquainted  with  any  other  'fine 
engravings  of  this  subject.  WILLIAM  SMITH. 

MR.  RANDOLPH  strangely  omits  to  mention  the 
size,  or  even  the  style,  of  the  "  engraving  "  about 
which  he  solicits  information  !  I  think,  however, 
it  may  fairly  be  presumed  to  be  Sir  Robert  Strange's 
rendering  of  Salvator  Rosa's  picture.  The  Evans 
Brothers,  whose  shop  one  so  greatly  misses,  used  to 
sell  the  finest  impressions  for  about  five-and-twenty 
shillings.  It  is" for  some  reason  among  the  least 
esteemed  of  Strange's  works,  but  I  have  always 
regarded  it  with  interest  since  reading  that  Stothard 
told  Allan  Cunningham  that  a  sight  of  it,  when  he 
was  no  more  than  five  years  old,  first  roused  o  love 
of  art  in  his  bosom.  CHITTELDROOG. 

As  MR.  RANDOLPH  has  not  described  his  engrav- 
ing of  Belisarius,  I  do  not  know  if  one  which  I 
have  is  the  same.  In  this  the  engraved  portion  is 
.about  17  in.  by  13  in.  The  old  man  is  sitting, 
looking  to  our  right ;  his  right  hand  holds  a  long 
staff,  his  left  is  extended  for  a  "  copper "  ;  a  shy 
looking,  pretty  boy  leans  against  his  left  knee, 
holding  in  his  hands  what  I  suppose  is  a  hat. 
The  following  is  the  inscription  :  "  Belisarius. 
This  plate  from  the  diploma  picture  of  Sir  Martin 
Archer  Shee,  President  of  the  Royal  Academy,  is 
engraved  in  honour  of  their  distinguished  country- 
man, by  the  Royal  Irish  Art-Union,  1844."  The 
engraver  is  S.  Sangster.  W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

Belfast. 

The  engraving  in  the  possession  of  MR.  RAN- 
DOLPH is  probably  by  Desnoyers,  after  a  painting 
by  Gerard.  From  the  copy  in  my  possession,  I 
give  a  brief  description,  which  will  enable  MR. 
RANDOLPH  to  decide  whether  the  two  are  from  the 
same  plate.  Size  of  the  engraving,  including  the 
dark-leafed  bordering  of  5  of  an  inch,  so  frequently 
to  be  found  in  Desnoyers'  works,  19  in.  by  15  in. 
Belisarius  depicted  stone-blind,  in  a  somewhat 
statuesque  position.;  left  leg  advanced  and  quite 
bare  ;  right  arm,  also  bare,  outstretched,  and  right 
hand  grasping  a  long  stout  staff  as  an  aid  in  walk- 
ing ;  left  arm  supporting  the  sleeping  Photius, 
a  barely  clad  lad  of  about  fourteen  years  of  age, 


round  whose  ankles  entwines  a  snake,  head  down- 
wards. On  the  left  of  the  picture  is  a  glimpse  of 
a  lagoon,  which  the  light  catches,  with  a  line  of 
trees  and  a  hill  beyond  in  the  distance  ;  on  the 
right,  a  low  clump  of  large-leaved  bushes.  The 
chiaroscuro  of  the  work  is  especially  striking. 

H.  SMART. 
Hackney. 

There  is  a  picture  of  the  same  subject  by  J. 
Louis  David.  Indeed,  it  is  probable  there  are 
many  more  by  different  artists. 

GEORGE  R.  JESSE. 

I  have  an  engraving  of  Belisarius  after  Davids, 
and  have  seen  one  after  Van  Dyck. 

F.  STUART  ANDERSON,  F.S.A.,  Scot. 

PHILOLOGISTS  ON  PROPER  NAMES  (5th  S.  iii. 
62.) — I  cannot  for  one  moment  accept  VERITAS'S 
correction.  He  declares  that  Bowler  and  Fuller 
are  the  same  name,  on  the  strength  of  an  entry, 
"Fuller  alias  Bowler,"  found  by  him  in  the 
Inquisitions  of  the  sixteenth  or  seventeenth  cen- 
tury. "  Mr.  Bardsley,"  he  says,  "  treats  the  two 
names  as  perfectly  distinct  in  origin.  Fuller  he 
derives  from  the  workman  who  fulled  or  cleansed 
cloth,  and  Bowler  from  the  turner  or  carpenter  who 
made  the  wooden  bowls  or  'bolles'  for  general 
use."  I  will  not  advance  any  philological  proof,  as 
VERITAS  has  not  done  so.  I  will,  therefore,  await 
him  on  that  ground,  and  simply  state  the  historic 
fact,  that  in  the  Corpus  Christi  Play  at  York  in 
1415,  the  Card-makers  and  Fullers  marched  together 
at  the  front,  and  the  Siviers,  Turners,  Hay-resters, 
and  Boilers,  together  in  the  rear.  Comment  is 
needless.  VERITAS  adds  that  the  Bowlers,  Bowd- 
lers,  Fullers,  and  Fulwars  of  south-western  Ireland 
are  descendants  of  Maurice  le  Fougheler,  or  some 
other  representative  of  this  name.  I  am  sorry  to 
contradict  your  correspondent  a  second  time ; 
nevertheless,  he  will  find  that  "  le  Fougheler  "  is 
the  progenitor  of  our  Fowlers,  not  Fullers,  occupa- 
tions quite  as  distinct  as  are  Bowler  and  Fuller. 
VERITAS  quotes  a  friend,  who  told  him  "  as  a  rule 
keep  clear  of  theorizing  about  proper  names";  and 
then  proceeds  in  his  attempt  to  show  that  I  have 
only  theorized  in  my  book  on  Surnames.  Now,  I 
consider  this  rather  hard  lines.  I  sat  down  with  a 
determination  never  to  guess.  I  worked  for  many 
years  at  our  mediaeval  records.  I  laboured  out 
the  origin  of  nearly  5,000  names.  Hundreds — 
shall  I  say  thousands  ? — of  tempting  surnames  I 
passed  over  because  I  lacked  proof.  While  criti- 
cizing my  work  somewhat  sharply  in  other  respects., 
the  Athenceum  gave  me  special  credit  for  my  care 
in  sticking  to  written  evidence.  No  one,  not  even 
VERITAS,  is  more  aware  of  the  faults  of  my  book 
than  I  am  ;  but  I  must  add  a  third  correction  to 
his  letter,  and  say  that  I  did  not  restrain  my  toils 
to  mere  theorizing  in  that  work. 

C.  W.  BARDSLEY. 


114 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.I  II.  FEB.  6,7! 


I  beg  leave  to  endorse  to  the  full  the  statement 
of  VERITAS,  that  "  the  philology  of  proper  names 
must  ever  be  a  most  difficult  subject,  and  that  half 
the  volumes  written  on  it  must  be  full  of  misleading 
statements  founded  on  mere  guesswork."  I  would 
even  say  that  half  is  too  low  an  estimate.  The 
masses  of  guesswork  that  are  constantly  being 
poured  out  on  this  subject  strike  me  with  surprise. 
It  is  preposterous  to  suppose  that  readers  can 
believe  the  assumptions,  assertions,  and  irrelevant 
guesses  in  which  the  writers  indulge.  I  am  in 
hopes  that  a  more  scientific  mode  of  inquiry  will 
soon  succeed  the  old  unsatisfactory  methods,  and 
that  the  utterance  of  unguarded  and  unfounded 
statements  will  soon  become  a  shame,  and  not  a 
glory,  to  their  inventors.  It  is  impossible  to  make 
any  real  progress  till  guesswork  is  generally  re- 
garded as  worse  than  valueless. 

Even  in  the  etymology  of  common  words,  there 
is  much  that  is  unsatisfactory.  I  would  illustrate 
this  by  the  derivation  of  bosh  suggested  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
5th  S.  iii.  75,  viz.,  that  it  is  from  the  Turkish  word 
bosh=empty.  Now,  this  derivation  may  be  some- 
what to  the  purpose,  but  the  suggester  leaves  out 
just  the  important  part  of  the  matter,  viz.,  the 
history  of  the  word.  We  demand  proof;  how 
came  the  Turkish  word  into  English  ?  That  is  the 
great  question  in  philology — the  hou:  And  the 
second  great  question  is — the  whe7i.  Any  guesser 
can  tell  us  what  the  word  is,  and  his  guess  may  be 
right  or  may  be  wrong  ;  but  all  is  valueless  till  we 
are  told  the  how  and  the  when.  I  have  not  time  to 
trace  its  history,  but  suspect  it  will  be  found  to  be  a 
Gipsy  word,  adopted  from  the  Gipsies  into  the  Eng- 
lish slang  vocabulary,  and  thence  advancing  till  it 
has  almost  become  a  literary  word.  If  etymologists 
will  in  future  always  abstain  from  suggestions  till 
they  can  take  the  further  pains  to  work  out  the 
history  of  the  word,  especially  from  a  chronological 
point  of  view,  the  study  would  no  longer  be  a  game 
of  chance,  but  would  become  a  science. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cambridge. 

AN  OLD  INVENTORY  (oth  S.  iii.  67.)— Shinier, 
commonly  a  drawer,  pourer  out  of  liquor  ;  but 
here  it  must  signify  the  can  or  jug  from  which  the 
beer  was  poured  out  at  table. 

Chaforne. — Chafer,  chaufer,  a  saucepan. — Halli- 
well. 

4  Craches  (in  the  Boultinge  House).— Cratch, 
a  pannier  (Derbyshire);  a  wooden  dish  (York); 
a  rack,  a  cradle. — Halliwell. 

12  Chefats,  4  smaller  chefats. 

These  must  be  cheesefats,  the  broad  wooden 
hoops  in  which  the  cheese  is  pressed,  though  this 
contracted  form  does  not  seem  now  to  be  current. 

Three  ranckes  of  thraules  (in  the  cellar). 

Thrawl  (Lincoln),  a  stand  for  a  barrel.— Halli- 
well. 


Clos  boulce  (in  the  cheese  chamber). 

Souk,  in  the  Potteries,  is  a  large  pail  containing 
two  buckets  full. 

Wyndow  shott  lase. 

The  shot  seems  to  have  been  the  opening  lattice 
of  a  window.  When  Douglas  was  engaged  in  his 
translation  of  Virgil,  he  rose  in  the  dawn  of  a 
cold  winter  morning,  and — 

"  Ane  schot  wyndo  unschet,  ane  litel  on  chare." 
Then,  perceiving  how  dreary  it  all  looked,  he  pro- 
ceeds : — 

"  The  schole  I  closit,  and  drew  inwart  in  by, 
Cheverand  for  cauld,  tbe  sessoun  was  sa  snell." 

D.  V.,  202-24. 

The  element  lase  in  shott-lase  is  seen  in  windlas, 
an  implement  for  winding,  or  sometimes  merely  a 
circuit,  a  winding  ;  stricklas,  a  strike  or  imple- 
ment for  levelling  the  corn  in  a  bushel ;  renlys  or 
rennelesse,  rennet  for  turning  milk  (Prompt.  Parv.) ; 
meteles  (Pierce  Plowm.,  x.  296),  dremclcs  (/&.,  x. 
305),  a  dream. 

The  window  shotlas,  then,  in  the  corn  chamber, 
would  probably  be  the  opening  part  of  the  window, 
or  some  contrivance  for  opening.  Weeting  vessel 
in  the  Kilhouse.  Vessel  for  wetting  the  malt. 

W. 

The  following  items  I  should  explain  thus  : — 

Chaforne  —  a  chafing-dish,  a  common  kitchen 
utensil. 

Bundle  tubs  =  Tundlets,  a  cask  for  liquor. 

Chefats  =  chessates,  i.  c.  racks  for  drying  cheese 
on. 

Thraules  =  thr&ffes,  i.e.  bundles  of  straw,  con- 
taining twenty-four  sheaves  each. 

H.  FISHWICK,  F.S.A. 

EXPLOSIONS  OF  GUNPOWDER  MAGAZINES  BY 
LIGHTNING  (5th  S.  iii.  48.) — For  a  list,  of  gun- 
powder explosions,  see  that  book  of  wonders,  so 
well  known  at  the  beginning  of  the  century.  The 
Tablet  of  Memory.  I  append  a  list,  copied  from 
the  ninth  edition,  1793,  and  the  twelfth  edition, 
1809;  and,  with  the  exception  of  a  slight  abridg- 
ment, have  given  M.  the  benefit  of  Mr.  Philip 
Luckombe's  own  expressions  and  orthography. — 

1.  Sixty  houses  blown  up,  opposite  Barking  Church, 
Tower  Street,  4th  Jan  ,  1649. 

2.  3,000  people  killed  by  explosion  of  a  magazine  at 
Gravelines,  1654. 

3.  100  men  killed  at  Dublin  by  explosion  of  21 S  barrels 
of  gunpowder,  1693. 

4.  1,000  houses  destroyed  and  40  persons  killed    at 
Bremen,  Sept.  10th,  1739. 

5.  Goree  nearly  destroyed,  Oct.  15th,  1762. 

6.  Trichinopoli  blown  up,  300  inhabitants  lost  their 
lives,  340,000  ball  cartridges  destroyed,  and  the  whole 
foundations  shaken,  1772. 

7.  Chamberry  had  18    persons    and    several    houses 
destroyed,  1773. 

8.  Chester,  an  explosion  at,  destroyed  many  spectators 
at  a  puppet  show,  and  greatly  damaged  many  houses, 
5th  Sov.,  1772. 


5th  S.  III.  Fi:n.  (>,  >75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


115 


I'.  Abbeville  nearly  destroyed,  150  inhabitants  perished 
100  houses  destroyed,  Nov.,  177-'!. 

10.  Civita  Vecchia  nearly  destroyed,  Sept.,  1779. 

11.  Corfu,  a  magazine  destroyed    by  fire   at,  when 
<>0   Ib.   gunpowder  arid  600  bomb   shells  blew  up 

killing  ISO  men,  March  llth,  1789. 

12.  At  Lubin,  in  Poland,  two  synagogues  and  a  greai 
number  of  houses  totally  destroyed,  all  the  windows  in 
the  town,  with  above  9(5  persona  killed  or  dangerously 
wounded,  by  the  axle-trees  of  ten  carriages  taking  fire 
that  were  conveying  gunpowder  to  the  army,  occasioning 
a  dreadful  explosion,  28th  June,  1792. 

13.  At   Bayonne   the  chapel  at  the  new  castle  was 
blown  up,  and  100  persons  lost  their  lives,  July  10,  1793. 

14.  At  Crenelle,  near  Paris,  near  3,000  persons  lost 
their  lives,  and  &11   the  adjacent  buildings  destroyed 
Sept.  3,  1794..  by  the  blo:ving  up  of  powder  mills. 

15.  Landau  had  its  arsenal  blown  up  Dec.  20th,  1794. 
Iti.  Leyden,  the  most  magnificent  part  of,  blown  up 

by  the  accidental  explosion  of  a  vessel   lying  in  the 
Rapenburg  Canal  laden  with  gunpowder,  Jan.,  1807. 

17.  Nants,  a  powder  magazine  at,  blew  up  28th  May, 
1800,  destroying  many  persons  and  houses. 

18.  Vienna  received  great  damage,  and  several  lives 
were  lost,  June  26th,  1779. 

19.  Worcester  was  greatly  damaged  by  an  explosion, 
AUJJ.  llth,  1762. 

20.  Youghal  had  its  barracks  blown  up  in  Sept.,  1793. 

L.  H.  H. 
[G.  J.  D.— Forwarded  to  M.] 

A  REMARKABLE  EDITION  OF  BUNYAN  (5th  S. 
iii.  04.) — In  addition  to  The  Pilgrim's  Progress, 
mentioned  by  A.  G.  as  published  at  Glasgow  in 
1772,  there  was  another  edition  published  in  the 
same  city  a  few  years  earlier.  Through  the  kind- 
ness of  a  friend,  who  possesses  a  copy,  I  have  been 
enabled  hurriedly  to  compare  it  with  the  excellent 
reprint  of  the  first  edition.  It  is  "  a  dumpy  little  " 
volume,  containing  the  three  parts  of  the  Progress. 
The  title-page  to  the  first  part  is  wanting  ;  the 
second  bears  date  1756,  and  the  third  1761.  The 
work  wns  "  Printed  and  Sold  by  John  Robertson, 
senior,  bookseller,  near  the  head  of  the  Salt-Mer- 
cat."  In  this  edition  the  plates  seem  to  have  been 
taken  from  the  first  edition,  and  as  most  of  them 
are  reversed,  they  seem  to  have  been  transferred 
and  then  cut.  The  plate  of  Vanity  Fair,  which  is 
given  on  p.  155  of  the  first  part  in  the  reprint,  is 
wanting  in  the  Glasgow  edition,  while  it  contains 
a  very  quaint  illustration  of  the  transfiguration  of 
the  pilgrims  on  their  entry  into  the  "  Holy  City," 
which  Joes  not  appear  in  the  reprint.  The  lines 
underneath  the  plate  are  as  follows  : — 
Now,  now,  look  how  the  holy  Pilgrims  ride, 
Clouds  are  their  chariots,  angels  are  their  guide  : 
Who  would  not  here  for  him  all  hazard  run 
That  thus  provides  for  his  when  this  world's  done?  " 
In  the  reprint  the  second  part  is  illustrated  with 
three  cuts,  which  are  not  contained  in  the  Salt- 
market  edition.  In  looking  over  Robertson's 
publication,  I  noticed  several  differences  of  reading, 
which  lead  to  the  supposition  that  the  original 
text  was  not  faithfully  followed.  Can  any  of 
your  correspondents  give  any  information  about 


this  Glasgow  edition  ?     And  when  was  the  third 
part  of  Tlw  Pilgrim's  Progress  first  published  ? 
S.  DEWAR  LEWIN. 
Rusholme,  Manchester. 

ARMS  OF  ENGLISH  SEES  (5th  S.  ii.  462,  519  ;  iii. 
37.)— MR.  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  in  his  list  of  the 
arms  of  the  English  Sees,  gives  the  arms  of  the 
See  of  York  as  a  pall.  This  charge  has,  however, 
not  been  borne  by  the  See  for  at  least  three 
centuries.  The  arms  that  are  now,  and  during 
that  period  have  been  borne,  are  two  keys  in  saltire, 
surmounted  by  a  crown.  There  seems  to  be 
uncertainty  about  the  details  of  these  charges. 
Sometimes,  both  the  keys  are  depicted,  argent  ; 
sometimes,  both  or  ;  sometimes,  the  sinister  key, 
argent,  and  the  dexter,  or.  Almost  always  the 
crown  is  drawn  as  the  British  Crown,  but  it  is 
said  by  some  that  the  crown  is  meant  to  be  the 
Imperial  Crown  of  Rome,  York  having  been  once 
an  Imperial  city.  It  would  be  interesting  if  MR. 
WALCOTT  could  settle  these  uncertainties,  and  also 
state  when  and  upon  what  occasion  the  ancient 
pall  was  changed  for  the  present  shield. 

EBORACUS. 
York. 

ROBERT  HALL  (5th  S.  iii.  46.) — The  saying  attri- 
buted by  N.  to  "the  eloquent  Baptist,"  Robert 
Hall,  is  an  incorrect  version  of  the  oft-repeated 
words  of  George  Villiers,  Duke  of  Buckingham, 
in  the  time  of  Charles  II.  The  Duke  was  married 
to  Mary,  only  daughter  of  Lord  Fairfax,  from 
whom  he  was  afterwards  separated.  He  is  made 
to  say  in  Peveril  of  the  Peak  (chap,  xxviii.),  in 
allusion  to  the  separation  : — 

"A  man  might  as  well  have  married  the  Devil's 
daughter,  and  set  up  house-keeping  with  his  father-in- 
law." 

S.  A. 

Turnham  Green. 

THOMAS  WALSINGHAM  AND  SOPHOCLES  (5th  S. 
ii.  405.) — A  striking  resemblance  to  the  speech  in 
Antigone  occurs  in  Herodotus  (lib.  iii.  119),  where 
he  wife  of  Intaphernes  (whose  family  and  relations 
tiad  been  condemned  to  death)  prevailed  on  Darius 
:o  grant  her  the  life  of  one  of  her  kindred,  and,  to 
"lis  astonishment,  passed  over  her  husband  and 
children,  and  preferred  to  have  the  life  of  her 
Drother  spared,  assigning  the  same  reasons  as  the 
Sophoclean  heroine  :— 

"(3  /3ao~iAe{>,  dvrjp  uer/xot  avaAAos  yevoiro,  €6 
Saratov  €$eAot,  /cat  T€Kva  aAAa,  el  ravra  a7ro/ja- 
oifJLC  Trarpos  8e  KOL  [trtrpos  OVK  en  utv  {woi/rwi', 
SeA^eos  av  dAAos  ovocvl  Tp6ir<p  yevoiro." 
"  O  king,  if  the  gods  will,  I  may  have  another  husband 
nd  other  children,  when  they  are  gone,  but  as  my  father 
and  my  mother  are  no  more,  it  is  impossible  that  I 
ihould  have  another  brother." 

Under  the  same  category  may  be  classed  the 
conduct  and  answer  of  Abauchas,  the  Scythian, 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  FEB.  6,  75 


in  Lucian  (Toxaris  sen  Amic.,  torn.  ii.  p.  565,  §  61), 
when  his  house  was  on  fire,  and  he  pushed  away 
his  wife  and  children,  who  were  clinging  to  him, 
and  bade  them  provide  for  their  own  safety,  while 
he  carried  from  the  upper  story  out  of  the  flames 
uninjured  his  sick  friend,  Gyndanes.  Upon  being 
upbraided  for  this  desertion  of  his  wife  and  child- 
ren in  the  hour  of  distress,  he  replied  :  — 

"  aAAa  TraiSas  JJLCV  Ko.l  avOi<S  TroLyo-acrOai  fj.oi 
paStov  KCU  dSr/Aov  ct  dyaOol  eVovrat  ovrot, 
<£i'Aov  Se  OVK  av  evpoifju  aAAov  Iv  TroAAw  V/odv^) 
TOIOVTOV  otb?  Tvv8dvv)<s  fcrrl  Trelpdv  JJ.OL  iro  \\fjv 

-'         " 


"Other  children  I  could  easily  pet,  and  who  knows 
whether  these  would  turn  out  well?  but  another  friend, 
at  least  such  a  one  as  Gyndanes,  who  has  given  me  such 
great  proofs  of  attachment,  I  shall  not  get  for  many  a 
long  day." 

"WILLIAM  PLATT. 

Conservative  Club. 

IPOMCEA  QUAMOCLIT  (5th  S.  ii.  328.)—  Its  San- 
scrit name  is  Kdma-ldta="  Cupid-climber,"  or 
"creeper,"  and  I  have  little  doubt  that  Q-uam- 
odit,  the  trivial  name,  is  merely  a  corruption  of 
that  word.  Not  being  a  Hindustani  name,  it  will 
not  be  found  in  a  dictionary  of  that  language,  as 
expected  by  S.  ;  and  as  there  is  only  one  k  in  the 
Nagari  alphabet,  there  is  no  doubt  about  its 
orthography. 

In  Sir  William  Jones's  Catalogue  of  Sanscrit 
Plants,  in  the  fourth  volume  of  the  Asiatic  Re- 
searches, this  species  also  appears  as  Mundaballi 
(No.  60),  but  I  do  not  find  the  word  in  Wilson's 
Dictionary.  It  should  probably  be  Madana-valli, 
a  synonym  of  Kdma-lata,  from  Mddana,  another 
name  of  the  god  of  love,  and  valli=l&ta,  a  climbing 
or  creeping  plant.  W.  E. 

JEDWOOD  JUSTICE  (5th  S.  iii.  28.)  —  "  Jedwood  '' 
and  "Jeddart"  are  local  pronunciations  of  Jed- 
burgh,  where  an  assize  is  reported  to  have  been 
held  with  small  inquiry  and  bloody  results.  A 
rhyme  commemorates  it,  of  Avhich  I  only  recollect 
the  following  lines  :  — 

"  You  've  heard  men  talk  of  Jeddart  law, 
Whereby  they  first  do  hang  and  draw, 
Then  sit  in  judgment  after." 

H.  M.  L. 

Jedwood,  pronounced  by  the  borderers  "Jed- 
dart," is  the  same  as  Jedburgh,  and  Jedwood 
justice  was  the  justice  dealt  out  to  moss-troopers 
by  the  wardens  of  the  marshes.  It  implies,  as  Mr. 
Storr  observes,  hanging  first  and  trial  afterwards. 
Jedwood  is  probably  more  comprehensive  than 
Jedburgh,  and  includes  the  surrounding  country, 
watered  by  the  little  river  Jed.  It  occurs  in  Sir 
W.  Scott's  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  canto  i. 
stanza  5  :— 

"  Barbed  with  frontlet  of  steel,  I  trow, 
And  with  Jedwood  axe  at  saddle  bow." 

II.  F.  B. 


"  YET  THIS  INCONSISTENCY  IS  SUCH,"  &C.  (5th  S. 

iii.  87.) — The  lines  about  which  PRINCE  inquires 
are  from  Lovelace's  poem  To  Lucasta,  on  going  to 
the  Wars.     In  metre  and  sentiment  they  resemble 
Montrose's  famous   song,   but   it  is  strange  that 
Scott  should  have  attributed  them  to  the  great 
Marquis.    Lovelace's  exquisite  little  song  must  be  ' 
familiar  to   many,   but  the  three  verses   are  so] 
"  short   and    sweet "  that  I  trust   they   may   be  j 
quoted  once  more  : — 

"  Tell  me  not,  sweet,  I  am  unkind, 

That  from  the  nunnery 
Of  thy  chaste  breast  and  quiet  mind 
To  war  and  arms  I  fly. 

True,  a  new  mistress  now  I  chase — 

The  first  foe  in  the  field ; 
And  with  a  stronger  faith  embrace 

A  sword,  a  horse,  a  shield. 

Yet  this  inconstancy  is  such 

As  you  too  shall  adore  : — 
I  could  not  love  thee,  dear,  so  much, 

Loved  I  not  honour  more." 

M.  L. 

There  is  no  doubt  at  all  that  these  lines  are  Love- 
lace's. Scott's  two  mistakes  on  the  subject  have 
been  noticed  in  "  N.  &  Q."  before :  one  in  giving 
them  to  Montrose,  the  other  in  writing  "  inconsis- 
tency," which  won't  scan,  and  is  something  like 
nonsense  into  the  bargain. 

"  ONCE  TO  EVERY  MAN  AND  NATION  "  (5th  S.  iii. 

87.)— J.  PC.  Lowell. 

LONGFELLOW  (5th  S.  iii.  88.)  — The   asphodel 
meadow  (dcr^oSeAoi'  Aetjuwva),  which  the  shades 
of  heroes  haunted  :  Horn.  Odyss.,  xi.  539,  xxiv.  13. 
C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

SIR  Busic  HARWOOD  (5th  S.  iii.  88.) — I  suppose 
A.  E.  L.  L.  is  correct  in  the  name  he  gives  this 
physician  ;  but  it  is  differently  spelt  in  the  epi- 
gram upon   him,  and  another  medical  man,  his 
contemporary  at  Cambridge,  which  is  perhaps  old 
enough  to  be  new  to  your  readers  : — 
"  Sir  Isaac  and  Sir  Busick, 
Sir  Busick  and  Sir  Isaac; 
It  would  make  I  and  you  sick 
If  we  should  take  your  physic." 

A.  C. 

Sir  Busic  (not  Busie)  Harwood  was  the  second 
son  of  John  Harwood,  Esq.,  of  Newmarket.  The 
eldest  of  the  three  sons  held  an  official  appoint- 
ment in  India  (he  was  my  grandfather),  and  the 
youngest  was  a  merchant  at  Lynn,  who  afterwards 
removed  to  Ely.  Sir  Busic  married  Elizabetha 
Maria,  the  only  daughter  of  Sir  John  Peshall, 
Bart.,  of  Horsley,  Leicestershire,  in  July,  1798. 

The  Harwoods  are  an  old  Cambridgeshire  family, 
and  have  resided  at  Newmarket  and  in  its  neigh- 
bourhood ever  since  the  time  of  Charles  II.  The 
arms  of  the  family  are,— on  a  field  azure,  a  fesse 
gobonated  gules  and  argent,  between  tbrpe  owls  of 


5th  S.  III.  FKJ;.  0,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


117 


the   List.      Crest,   an   owl   argent.     The   Peshall 
kmmetcy  is  extinct.  A.  W.  V.  R. 

\x  HISTORIAN   (3rd  S.  v.  117.)—  I  think 
that  "  deformitate  miserecordiam  amisit  "  is  a  per- 
j  version  of  Tacitus,  who,  describing  the  death  of 
Vitellius,  says  :  — 

"  Vinctus  pone  tergum  manus  ;  laniata  veste,  focdum 
'.  spectaculum    ducebatur,    multis    increpantibus,    nullo 
inlacrimante  ;  deforuiitas  exitus  miserecordiam  abstu- 
i  lerat."—  Hist.  lib.  iii.  c.  85. 

H.  B.  C. 
U.  U.  Club. 


STREET,  CHELSEA  (5th  S.  ii.  464  ;  iii. 
94.)  —  Mr.  Flood  was  a  well-known  magistrate  at 
one  of  the  London  Police  Courts,  and  his  tall, 
austere  figure  was  familiar  to  every  one  who  lived 
in  Chelsea  forty  years  ago.  J.  H.  B. 

THOMAS  EANKIN  (5th  S.  iii.  67.)—  I  fear  there  is 
small  chance  of  discovering  any  particulars  relating 
to  the  life  of  Mr.  Thomas  Rankin.  The  engraving 
is  one  of  a  large  class,  termed  private  plates,  re- 
presenting individuals  much  respected  in  their 
domestic  and  social  circles,  but  not  known  beyond 
them.  WILLIAM  SMITH. 

THE  ROYAL  VETO  (5th  S.  ii.  426,  476.)—  At  the 
former  of  the  above  references  I  noticed  a  state- 
ment by  Sir  John  Bo  wring,  in  his  Life  of  Bentham, 
that  George  III.  had  vetoed  the  Panopticon  Bill 
after  it  had  passed  both  Houses  of  Parliament. 
The  statement  is  incredible,  and  I  suggested  that 
there  was  an  error.  MR.  JOSEPH  BROWN  (p.  476) 
look  the  trouble  to  look  into  the  official  records, 
and  found  (of  course)  that  it  ivas  an  error. 

But  if  I  had  waited  till  I  had  gone  through  the 
Life,  I  should  have  seen  how  it  was.  I  have  now 
done  so  (and  a  strange  farrago  it  is),  and  I  am 
bound  to  say  that  the  statement  is  a  most  careless 
one. 

What  Bentham  himself  says  is  (x.  591),  "  George 
III.  would  not  take  the  last  step  "  ;  and,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  "Panopticon  Correspondence" 
(xi.  96,  seqq.)  he  says,  emphatically,  and  repeatedly, 
that  but  for  George  III.  the  project  would  have 
been  effected.  But  what  he  means  is  (xi.  102) 
that  after  the  Act  had  passed  both  Houses  and 
received  the  Royal  Assent,  the  King  refused 
to  sign  a  certain  warrant  for  the  purchase  of 
leasehold  ground  for  the  building,  for  1,OOOZ.  ; 
which  Bentham  calls  a  "  final  extinguisher."  That 
it  really  need  have  been  so  seems  doubtful.  The 
incident,  however,  is  curious  ;  and  probably  in 
these  days  no  sovereign  could  so  act.  But  it  is 
quite  another  thing  from  the  alleged  veto. 

LYTTELTON. 

ZINZAN=ALEXANDER,  AND  THE  KIT-CAT  CLUB 
(5th  S.  ii.  9,  26,  53,  115,  216,  358.)—  The  numerous 
notes  which  have  appeared  about  the  word  Zin::an 


prove,  so  it  seems  to  me,  beyond  dispute,  that  it 
= Alexander,  but  do  not  explain  in  what  way  the 
abbreviation  has  arisen.  Yet  this  is  pretty  clear. 
Alexander  first  became  San  (in  Scotch  it  is  Sandy), 
or  Zan  (Alexander  is  commonly  pronounced  Alek- 
vander),  and  from  Zan,  by  reduplication  and  the 
change  of  vowel  common  in  reduplication,  arose 
Zinzan.  Reduplication  in  the  abbreviations  of  Chris- 
tian names  is  not  uncommon.  The  Prince  Imperial 
was  commonly  called  Loulou  (from  Lcuis*),  a  word 
also  familiarly  used  in  the  sense  of  "duck"  or 
"darling."  From  Josephine  we  have  in  French 
Fifinelr  (Miss  Yonge,  i.  69).  From  Charlotte  in 
French,  Lolotte  (ib.  ii.  359).  From  Elisabeth  in 
French,  Babette  (ib.  i.  92.).  From  Magdalene  in 
Swiss,  Leli  (ib.  i.  86).  From  Eugenie  in  French, 
Nini,  Niniche  (Larchey,  Diet,  de  I' Argot,  s.v.),  and 
from  Margot  =  Marguerite,  gogo  (Miss  Yonge,  i. 
267).  And  so  also  Peppe,  or  Peppo,  in  Ita.l.=Giu- 
seppe,  and  Pippo=FUippo  (Pott,  Die  Personenna- 
men,  p.  112,  and  see  pp.  82-85),  J  whilst  in  English 
Bob=Eobert. 

As  for  the  change  of  vowel  in  the  reduplication, 
that  is,  Zinzan  instead  of  Zanzan,  I  am  unable  to 
find  any  similar  'example  in  the  case  of  a  proper 
name,  though  in  the  case  of  other  reduplications 
such  a  change  is  most  common.  Cf.  pit-pat,  shilly- 
shally, dilly-dally,  piff-paff,  flim-flam,  &c.,  and 
see  an  excellent  and  very  interesting  dictionary  of 
reduplicated  words  by  Mr.  H.  B.  Wheatley  in  the 
appendix  to  the  Trans,  of  the  Philol.  Soc.  for  1865. 
In  most  of  the  very  numerous  similar  instances 
given  in  this  dictionary,  the  second  half  with  the 
a  appears  to  be  the  original  word,  and  the  first 
half  with  the  i,  the  reduplication  ;  but  I  notice 
some  cases,  such  as  mish-mash  (a  confused  mix- 
ture, Germ.  Misch-masch,  from  mischen,  to  mix), 
mingle-mangle  (to  mix  up),  tingle-tangle  (the  sound 
of  bells),  in  which  the  reverse  appears  to  hold 
good,  and  the  first  half  with  the  i  seems  to  be  the 
original  Avord,  and  the  second  half  with  the  a 
the  reduplication.  And  this  leads  me  to  inquire 
whether  Kit-cat,  in  the  well-known  "Kit-cat 
Club,"  and  the  size  for  portraits  derived  from  that 
club,  may  not  merely  be  a  reduplication  of  Kit= 
Christopher.  I  am  well  aware  that  Kit-cat  in  this 
sense  is  usually  derived  from  one  Christopher  Cat, 
who  is  said  to  have  served  the  club  with  mutton- 
pies  (see  Webster,  s.  v.  "  Kit-cat ") ;  but  the  sur- 
name Cat  is  so  very  uncommon,§  and  has  so  much 


*  Miss  Yonge  (ii.  391)  gives  Loulou  as  from  Louise 
only,  but  I  know  not  upon  what  authority. 

f  Similarly,  in  familiar  French,  we  have./r/i  from  fits 
(see  Littre,  who  calls  it  "un  petit  terme  d'amitic"),  and 
fjUle  from  fille. 

'  I  In  p.  85  he  speaks  of  the  "  Drang  zur  Reduplika- 
tion,"  and  there  certainly  is  a  strong  and  ever-enduring- 
tendency  to  reduplication  in  the  human  mind.  It  is  met 
with  in  Sanskrit,  and  abundantly  present  in  the  English 
of  the  present  day. 

§  In  the  London  Post-Office  Directory  for  1870,  I  do 


118 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  FEB.  6,  75. 


the  appearance  of  being  made  to  order,  that  I  shall 
be  glad  to  learn  what  authority  we  have  for  the 
fact  of  the  existence  of  this  Mr.  Christopher  Cat. 

And  at  all  events,  whether  he  existed  or  no,  I 
shall  have  done  no  harm  in  pointing  out  that  Kit- 
cat  might  well  be  a  reduplication  of  Kit=CIiristo- 
pher,  just  as  Zin-Zan  undoubtedly  is  of  Zan= 
Alexander,  only  that  in  the  first  case  the  redupli- 
cation takes  place  forwards,  in  the  second,  back- 
wards. F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenhatn  Hill. 

THE  FRENCH  WORD  "YEUX"  (5th  S.  ii.  101, 
174,  237,  398,  457  ;  iii.  33.)— DR.  CHANCE  points 
out  that  the  French  word  yeux  has  dropt  every 
letter  of  the  parent  oculos,  and  speaks  of  it  as  a 
singular  instance. 

Writing  for  information,  may  I  ask  whether  the 
following  words  do  not  fulfil  the  conditions  : — 
Coi  from  quietus.  There  is  indeed  an  i  in  com- 
mon, but  it  seems  to  me  that  the  i  in  coi  is  no 
part  of  the  word  quietus,  but  has  been  introduced, 
just  as  mensis,  pondus  become  mois,  poid. 

Again,  does  not  the  French  word  for  a  goose, 
oie,  come  immediately  from  the  Low  Latin  word 
auca?  I  believe  there  is  no  authority  for  the 
word  auca  in  Classical  Latinity  ;  but  when  .we 
consider  that  the  Italian,  the  Spanish,  and  the 
Portuguese  word  for  goose  is  oca,  and  that  the 
Romans  had  the  words  auceps,  aucupium,  aucupo, 
is  it  not  probable  that  the  word  auca  was  in  the 
Latin  language,  though  perhaps  only  used  by  the 
vulgar?  J.  C.  MOORE. 

DR.  CHANCE'S  very  interesting  proof  of  the 
relationship  existing  between  yeux  and  oculos 
appeared  in  a  number  of  "  N.  &  Q."  which  is  no 
longer  within  my  reach,  as  the  literary  friend  who 
lent  it  me  is  now  sunning  himself  on  the  Lung' 
Arno,  at  Florence.  I  imagine  your  learned  cor- 
respondent, on  referring  to  the  number  in  question, 
will  find  no  mention  of  an  immediate  derivation  of 
the  French  word  from  the  Latin.  I  may  be  mis- 
taken, for  time  has  played  sad  pranks  with  the 
meshes  of  my  memory  ;  but  had  any  such  limita- 
tionship  been  indicated,  I  could  scarcely  have 
failed  to  see  at  once  that  my  jour  and  journal,  as 
derivatives  of  dies,  formed  no  parallel  case  to 
DR.  CHANCE'S  ym;>:  and  oculos,  and  should  never 
have  addressed  a  line  on  the  subject  to  "  N.  &  Q." 
That  I  have  correctly  traced  the  genealogy  of 
jour  and  journal  up  to  dies  (journal,  jour,  giorno, 
diurnus,  dies},  I  have  no  manner  of  doubt,  nor 
will  my  conviction  be  shaken  even  should  DR. 
CHANCE'S  prophecy  be  fulfilled,  that  no  one  will 
be  found  to  share  it  with  me.  DR.  CHANCE  asks 
me  why  I  called  the  Italian  word  giorno  "  corrupt 


not  find  the  name  spelled  with  one  t  (and  Webster  spells 
it  with  one  t)  at  all,  whilst  spelled  with  two  t's  (Catl),  it 
only  occurs  six  times. 


Latin."  Simply  because  it  is  so.  A  distinguished 
philologian  like  my  querist  cannot  be  ignorant  of 
the  fact  that  the  immense  majority  of  the  words 
forming  the  languages  of  Italy,  Spain,  Portugal, 
and  France  are  nothing  but  "  corrupt  Latin,"  and 
assuredly  the  word  giorno  forms  no  exception  to 
this  rule ;  it  is  a  corrupt  form  of  the  Latin 
diurnus. 

I  decline  trespassing  further  on  the  very  limited 'i 
space  afforded  by  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  feel- 
ing que  le  jeu  ne  vaut  pas  la  chandelle.      OUTIS.    1 

Kisely,  Beds. 

[This  discussion  is  now  closed.] 

THE  TERMINATION  "Y"  IN  THE  NAME  oil 
PLACES  (5t]1  S.  ii.  320,  455,  523.)— The  termina-1 
tion  ac  may  mean  "brook,"  but  the  great  number  t 
of  Continental  names  ending  in  ac,  acum  would  I 
seem  to  suggest  that  acum  is  merely  a  Latinized] 
ending  to  an  original  Celtic  name.  To  make  itj 
i.q.  wick  is  to  ignore  history.  The  name  Waveney] 
is  a  corruption  of  Avona,  the  Latin  form  of  'Avon,] 
the  Gaelic  amhainn,  Erse  amhann,  derived  from! 
amnis.  The  Sanscrit  aca  must  refer  to  ka,  kam,\ 
"water."  Polwhele  says  ick,  the  termination  ofj 
many  place-names  in  Cornwall  signifies  "creek  or  j 
brook,"  as  Trevorick  in  Goran,  "  the  town  on  the] 
brook";  that  it  is  also  an  adjective  termination,; 
as  Trevellic,  "  a  rustic  place,"  Bruenic,  "  a  place ! 
of  rushes."  E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

OSBERN,  Bisnor  OF  EXETER  (5th  S.  ii.  426  ;  iii.j 
12.) — I  think  if  ANGLO-SCOTUS  will  refer  to  Dug-; 
dale   (Monasticon,  vol.  i.   551,  fol.),  he  will  find; 
that  the  words  from  "  Firmata  atque  roborata  "  to 
"apud  pevenesel"  do  not  form  an  integral  parti 
either  of  the  Charter  of  Robert  of  Mortaiu,  or  of 
the  document  to  which  Bishop  Leofric  put  his 
hand.      They  evidently,  if    I   am  not   mistaken, 
refer  to  a    re-confirmation  of  the   grant  of  this 
Robert  de  Mortain,  several  years  afterwards,  by 
William,  at  Pevensey,  and  have  nothing  whatever 
to  do  with  the  part  which  Leofric,  by  order  of  the 
King  and  Pope,  took  in  the  business.      Collier 
(Eccl.  History)  says  he  died  in  1073,  and  Peter 
Heylin,  in  his  list  of  the  Bishops  of  Exeter,  gives  < 
as  his  successor  Osbertus,  the  same,  of  course,  as 
Osbern  in  1074.      This  Osbern  was   the   second 
Bishop  of  Exeter,  Leofric  having  removed  the  see 
from  Kirton  in  Devonshire  to  that  city. 

Collier  states  that  "he  was  a  Burgundian  nobly 
descended,  and  no  less  remarkable  for  his  learning 
and  conduct  than  for  his  quality." 

It  is  very  probable  that  this  Osbern  may  have 
been  the  Monk  of  Canterbury,  as  he  is  stated  to 
have  been  in  great  favour  with  Lanfranc,  the  Arch- 
bishop. EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

DANTE  AND  HIS  TRANSLATORS  (5th  S.  ii.  364, 
430,  515  ;  iii.  17.) — When  I  sent  my  previous 


5th  S.  III.  FEB.  <!,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


119 


,  communication,  I  regret  to  say  I  had  overlooked, 
in  I'ompeo  Venturi's  Commentary  on  Dante,  afoot- 
note  professing  to  explain  the  passage  now  in  dis- 
pute ;  and,  us  it  supports  EREM'S  construction,  I 
readily  give  him  the  benefit  of  it,  at  the  same 
,  time  confessing  that  I  was  ignorant  of  the  exist- 
j  ence  of  such  an  absurd  theory  of  the  universe  as 
<  Venturi    refers    to.       The    note    is  verbatim  as 
•  follows  : — 

"  Secondo  il  sistema,  che  mette  51  Cielo  fatto  quasi  a 
Cipolla,  cioe  piu  deli  1'iino  all'  altro  contiguo;  ch'  essendo 
,   diafani,  o  transparent!,  e  quasi  di  cristallo,  la  luce  da  i 
5  piu  alti  trapassi  per  i  piu  bassi  fin'  alia  terra." 
Which  may  be  translated  thus  : — 
"  According  to  the  system  representing  Heaven  as 
formed  like  the  bulb  of  an  onion  (in  contiguous  layers), 
that  is  to  say,  several  Heavens  in  contact  with  one  another, 
which,  being  diaphanous,  or  transparent  like  crystal, 
light  from  the  upper  ones,  penetrates  through  the  lower 
ones  down  to  the  earth." 

I  have  said  that  this  note  supports  EREM'S  con- 
struction, I  mean  so  far  as  he  contends  that  Dante 
refers  to  more  than  one  heaven.  But  it  is  still  a 
question  with  me  whether  after  all,  according  to 
the  grammatical  construction  of  the  lines  quoted, 
"  raggio  "  in  the  original,  like  "  luce  "  in  the  foot- 
note, is  not  the  proper  nominative  case  to  the  verb 
which  follows.  I  should  be  glad  if  some  of  your 
readers  who  have  opportunities  of  consulting  old 
MSS.  of  Dante  could  inform  us  exactly  how  the 
poet's  text  runs  in  the  three  lines  quoted  by  EREM. 
The  omission  even  of  an  article  may  change  the 
meaning  of  this  passage.  M.  H.  K. 

•  Miss  BLANDY'"S  BURIAL  (5th  S.  iii.  67.)— The 
Rector  of  Henley-on-Thames  has  sent  me  the  fol- 
lowing extract  from  Barns's  History  of  Henley, 
published,  I  believe,  by  Longmans  &  Co.,  Pater- 
noster Row  : — 
"Who  hath  not  heard  of  Blandy's  fatal  fame, 

Deplored  her  fate,  and  sorrowed  o'er  her  shame  1 " 
"  Her  body  was  carried  through  the  crowd  upon  the 
shoulders  of  one  of  the  Sheriff's  men,  and  deposited  in 

I  his  house  in  a  coffin,  whence  it  was  conducted  about  five 
o'clock  the  same  afternoon  in  a  hearse  to  Henley,  where 

'  she  was  interred  about  one  o'clock  next  morning  in  the 
chancel  of  the  Parish  Church,  between  the  remains  of 
her  father  and  mother,  and  in  the  presence  of  a  greater 
concourse  of  persons  than  was  ever  known  upon  such  an 
occasion." 

No  date  is  given,  but  in  Haydn's  Dictionary  of 
Dates  she  is  said  to  have  been  executed  not  in 
April,  but  on  the  3rd  of  March,  1752.  My  infor- 
mant adds,  that  no  fewer  than  twenty-six  pamphlets 
were  printed  on  the  occasion,  and  that  one  he  has 
seen  stoutly  maintained  her  innocence.  No  doubt 
the  State  Trials  contain  the  best  narrative  of  this 
cause  celebre.  FREDK.  RULE. 

"TAKING  A  SIGHT"  (5th  S.  ii.  166,234,255, 
299  ;  iii.  39.) — Some  years  ago  I  copied  a  passage 
i  from  Marryat's  Jutland  into  my  note-book,  which 
I  transcribe  : — 


"  Some  of  the  old  Bracteze  coins  found  in  Denmark  re- 

§  resent  the  God  Thor,  and  what  do  you  imagine  he  is 
oing  1  Why,  applying  his  thumb  to  the  end  of  his  nose, 
with  his  four  fingers  extended  in  the  air.  I  never  knew 
before  how  ancient  the  custom  was,  or  whence  the 
naughty  boys  of  later  years  got  this  exceedingly  low  bad 
habit." 

Will  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  what  the 
Bractea?  coins  were,  and  what  was  syuibolled  by 
the  attitude  of  the  Scandinavian  deity  ? 

FREDERICK  MANT. 

Egham  Vicarage. 

Is  A  CHANGE  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAME  POSSIBLE  ? 
(5th  S.  ii.  248,  295,  354  ;  iii.  37.)—  Another  ex- 
ample may  be  given.  The  Duke  of  Alen^on, 
fourth  son  of  Henri  II.  and  Catherine  de 
Medicis,  was  baptised  by  the  name  of  Hercules, 
but  when  he  arrived  at  manhood  he  was  such  a 
stunted  urchin  that  his  eldest  brother  (Francis  II.) 
dying  then,  he  dropped  the  name  of  Hercules  and 
took  that  of  Francis  instead,  and  was  henceforth 
known  by  that  name.  FRANCESCA. 

"  DEAD  "  IN  THE  SENSE  OF  "  ENTIRELY  "  (5th 
S.  ii.  388  ;  iii.  34.)—  Fifty  years  ago  I  frequently 
heard  in  Northamptonshire  "  deadly  "  used  in  a 
similar  sense  ;  and  it  had  to  me  a  strange  sound  to 
hear  many  times,  in  answer  to  inquiries  after 
persons'  health,  "  I  am  not  deadly  well." 

ELLCEE. 

Craven. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
WE  are  compelled  to  omit  Notices  of  Books  this  week. 

THE  EARLY  ENGLISH  TEXT  SOCIETY.—  MR.  F.  J.  FUR- 
NIVALL  writes  that  he  is  unable  at  present  to  prepare  the 
Report  of  the  Early  English  Text  Society's  Committee, 
but  that  the  first  issue  of  the  Society's  books  will  take 
place  early  in  February.  This  issue  "  will  consist  of  a 
thick  Part  II.  of  the  Cursor  Mundi,  edited  by  the  Rev. 
Dr.  R.  Morris,  for  the  Original  Series,  and  Part  II.  of 
The  History  of  the  Holy  Grail,  edited  by  myself,  for  the 
Extra  Series.  The  other  1875  books  for  the  'Original 
Series  will  be  chosen  from  Thomas  of  Ercildoune,  a  print 
of  all  the  MSS.  in  parallel  columns,  edited  by  Dr.  James 
A.  H.  Murray  (all  the  text  in  type),—  The  Lay  Folio 
Mass  Book,  edited  by  the  Rev.  Canon  Simmons  (all  the 
text  in  type),—Palladius  on  Agriculture,  Part  II.,  edited 
by  the  Rev.  Barton  Lodge  (all  in  type  but  the  Ryme- 
index),—  Bede's  Day  of  Doom,  &c.,  edited  by  the  Rev.  J. 
R.  Lumby,  B.D.  (all  the  text  in  type),—  The  Blickling 
Homilies,  Part  II.,  edited  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  R.  Morris  (all 
the  text  in  type),—  Sir  Generydes,  Part  IL,  edited  by  W. 
Aldis  Wright,  Esq.,  M.A.,—  Meditacions  on  the  Supper  of 
our  Lord,  perhaps  by  Robert  of  Brunne,  edited  by  J.  M. 
Cowper,  Esq.  (at  press),—  The  Gawayne  Poems,  edited  by 
the  Rev.  Dr.  R.  Morris.  The  other  1875  books  for  the 
Extra  Series  will  be  chosen  from  The  Bruce,  Part  III., 
edited  by  the  Rev.  W.  W.  Skeat,M.A.,—4n  Alliterative 
Romance  of  Alexander,  edited  by  the  Rev.  W.  W.  Skeat, 
M.A.,  —  Early  English  Pronunciation,  Part  V.,  by  Alex- 
ander J.  Ellis,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,—  Guy  of  Warwick,  from  the 
Cambridge  University  MS.,  edited  by  Prof.  J.  Zupitza, 
Ph.D.  (the  first  of  the  series  of  Guy-of-Warwick  texts)." 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  FEB.  6,  75. 


MR.  FURNIVALL  continues  :— "  Owing  to  the  other 
engagements  and  over-work  of  Mr.  Skeat  and  Mr.  Ellis 
during  the  autumn  of  1874,  they  were  not  able  to  finish, 
Mr.  Skeat,  The  Bruce,,  and  Mr.  Ellis,  Part  IV.  of  Early 
English  Pronunciation,  as  originally  planned.  I  there- 
fore sent  to  press  in  the  autumn  Henry  Brinklow's  two 
most  interesting  tracts  on  the  condition  of  England  and 
London  in  or  about  1545,  which  Mr.  J.  M.  Cowper  had 
left  with  me  ready  for  press  when  he  started  for  Lima 
above  three  years  ago.  By  the  time  the  tracts  were  in 
proof,  Mr.  Cowper  had  luckily  returned  to  England,  and 
most  kindly  took  up  again  his  old  work.  These  tracts, 
The  Complaynt  of  Roderick  Mors,  and  The  Lamentacyon 
of  a  Christen  Agaynst  the  Cytye  of  London,  are  now 
nearly  through  the  press,  enriched  with  details  about 
Brinklow's  family  by  Col.  Chester,  and  will  be  ready 
early  in  February,  with  The  Bruce,  Part  II.,  and  Early 
English  Pronunciation,  Part  IV.,  thus  completing  the 
Society's  issue  in  the  Extra  Series  for  1874.  At  the 
same  time  will  be  issued  for  the  Reprints,  Merlin,  Part 
I.,  re-edited  from  the  unique  MS.  in  the  Camb.  Univ. 
Lib.,  by  H.  B.  Wheatley,  Esq.  During  1875  will  prob- 
ably be  issued  these  other  reprints,  Thynm's  Animad- 
versions (1597)  on  Speghfs  Chaucer,  re-edited  from  Lord 
Ellesmere's  unique  MS.  by  myself  (Mr.  Childs  has  had 
the  copy  since  October), — Merlin,  Part  II.,  edited  by 
H.  B.  Wheatley,  Esq." 

"MR.  FURNIVALL,  in  conclusion,  asks :— "  Willyou  also  try 
to  get  us  some  new  members  ']  We  want  fresh  ones  badly. 
The  competition  of  new  Societies,  and  the  slacking  of 
interest  among  some  of  our  old  members,  need  continual 
effort  on  the  part  of  our  real  workers  to  counteract. 
The  Early  English  Text  Society  is  the  parent  of  all  the 
late  increase  in  the  study  of  English,  and  has  supplied 
almost  all  the  material  for  that  study.  The  Society 
must  not  then  be  neglected,  whatever  else  is  supported. 
Important  work  is  calling  to  it  on  every  side  for  publi- 
cation. Money  alone  is  wanted  to  enable  the  Society's 
editors  to  produce  the  work,  and  members  should  make 
it  their  business  to  see  that  the  needful  funds  are  not 
wanting." 

SKIPTON  CASTLE. — The  Craven  Pioneer  gives  an  inter- 
esting account  of  the  judicious  restorations  that  Sir  C. 
Tufton,  Bart.,  the  owner,  is  carrying  out  in  the  seat  of 
his  ancestors.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  t?he  old  chapel, 
used  as  a  stable,  has  not  been  touched.  Skiptou  is 
increasing,  and  as  the  chapel,  is  detached,  it  might  be 
used  for  a  week-day  service  without  in  any  way  en- 
croaching on  the  privacy  of  the  family.  I  am  glad  to 
find  that  the  yew  tree  in  the  courtyard  is  said  to  be  at 
least  800  years  ©Id,  and  which  is  as  flourishing  as  ever. 
The  noble  baronial  Hall  is  in  the  uninhabited  or  Norman 
part  of  the  castle.  It  is  regrettable  that  it  cannot  be 
used  as  a  museum  or  for  some  other  useful  purpose.  I 
throw  out  the  hint.  N. 

DRUNKEN  BARNABY'S  JOURNEY. — J.  H.  C.  sends  the 
following  cuttings  from  Arthur's  Catalogue  : — 

"  12031.  Drunken  Barnaby's  FOU*-  Journeys  to  the 
North  of  England,  small  8vo.,  curious  engravings,  calf 
extra,  8s.  Qd.  1805. 

"  12032.  Drunken  Barnabee's  Journal  [of  his  Journey 
to  the  North  of  England,  with  the  curious  particulars  of 
his  Yorkshire  Exploits],  sm.  8vo.,  Seventh  and  best 
edition,  with  account  of  the  Author,  and  of  the  formei 
editions  of  the  work,  many  curious  plates,  half  russia 
neat,  nice  copy,  10s.  Qd.  1818. 

"  This  reprint  of  the  first  edition  was  edited  by  Haste 
wood." 

BYRON. — B.  asks,  Who  was  the  author  of  "  The  Life 
Writings,  Opinions,  and  Times  of .  .  .  Byron.  By  ar 
English  Gentleman,  in  the  Greek  Military  Service,  and 


Comrade  of  his   Lordship,"  in  three  demy  8vo.  vols., 
ublishedby  Hey  in  18251 

THE  RELICS  OF    CLAVERHOUSE.— MR.  W.  S.  LACO* 
writes  that  among  these  relics  in  the  possession  of  Miss 
tirling  Graham  of  Duntrune  was  a  ring  which  has  been 
missing  since  1828.     On  it  was  engraved, 
"  The  Great  Dundie 
For  God  and  me." 
!t  was  given  by  King  James   to  Claverhouse.      Our 
correspondent  adds  :— "I  was  at  Duntrune  in  1828,  when 
he  ring  was  lost." 

SIMON  asks  where  he  can  find  a  poem  entitled  Wasted, 
and  the  name  of  the  author. 

;  GIBBS  ON  FREE  LIBRARIES."— G.  R.  M.  asks  where 
;his  work  is  published,  as  no  London  bookseller  has  been 
able  to  get  it  for  him. 

E.  J.  E.  RUDSDELL,  Beckingham,  Gainsborough,  asks 
*or  the  date  of  composition  of  the  mass  of  Haydn  which 
"s  numbered  15  in  Novello's  edition  of  his  works,  and  7 
n  that  of  Breitkopf  &  Hartel's,  of  Leipzig. 


to 

GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL.  —  You  named  one  work  (antet 
p.  74)  as  containing  a  copious  bibliography  of  the  entire 
subject  of  French  refugees,  but  did  not  give  the  name  of 
khe  author.  LIEUT.-COL.  E.  F.  Du  CANE,  R.E.,  Coomb 
Springs,  Kingston-on-Thames,  writes  :  —  "  May  I  ask  you 
to  forward  to  your  correspondent  this  request,  tha  the 
would  be  kind  enough  to  let  me  know  where  I  can  see 
the  book,  or  how  trace  it  in  the  Catalogue  of  the  British 
Museum  or  any  other  library?" 

LA  PAROLE  a  ete  donnee  ii  1'homme  pour  deguiser  sa 
pensee  "  (5th  S.  iii.  97.)  —  For  an  interesting  note  on  this 
subject,  with  reference  to  Dr.  South,  Goldsmith,  and 
Talleyrand,  see  "  N.  &  Q.,"  No.  164,  December  18,  1852, 
p.  575. 

R.  W.  TATE.—  In  The  Christian  Doctrine  of  Prayer 
for  the  Departed  (New  Edition),  by  F.  G.  Lee,  D.C.L., 
Vicar  of  All  Saints',  Lambeth,  will  be  found  a  ''careful 
catalogue  of  monumental  inscriptions,  from  1550  to  1870, 
containing  Prayers  for  the  Dead." 

JOSEPHUS.—  "  N.  &  Q."  has  already  stated  (see  5th  S.  i. 
520)  that  Professor  Burrows,  in  his  Worthies  of  Alt  Soldi? 
has  effectually  overthrown  the  "  bene  nati,  bene  vestiti, 
et  moderate  docti  "  story. 

R.  N.  J.  (Ashford.)—  Received,  and  only  deferred  for 
a  time. 

ITALIAN  DICTIONARY.  —  Baretti's  for  the  purpose  speci- 
fied. 

R.  C.  A.  P.—  See  Moore's  Diary,  v.  37. 

JAMES  HOGG.  —  Forwarded  to  MR.  THOMS. 

J.  P.—  Proof  received. 

MIDDLE  TEMPLAR.—  See  ante,  p.  74. 


NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The  - 
Editor  "  —  Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  . 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand,  \ 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print  ;  and  •• 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


S"  S.  III.  FEB.  13,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


121 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  13,  1875. 


CONTENTS.  — NO  59. 

NOTES:— The  Burns  Glenriddell  MSS.,  121— On  Certain 
Verses  Wrongly  Ascribed  to  Rogers,  122— St.  Valentine  in 
the  Cavalier  Days,  124— The  First  English  Newspaper,  125— 
Oliver  Cromwell's  Head,  126. 

QUERIES:— " Mazerscowrer "  —  Arms  of  Grandison,  127— 
Epitaphiana  —  Carrington,  the  Devon  Poet— "Acorn  "— 
Authors  Wanted— Benares  Magazine— The  Rev.  H.  Rogers 
—"The  Old  Seat"— "The  Covent  Garden  Repository,"  &c., 
128  — Sir  Robert  Harley  — St.  Jordan  —  Wolverhampton 
Parish  Church— "  Autograph  Correspondence  from  Oliver 
Cromwell,"  &c.— "Rifle  et  rafle "—Monsieur  de  Tailli— 
Lyttleton  Family,  129. 

REPLIES  :— The  Arms  of  Sir  Francis  Drake,  129— Huguenots, 
130-Osborne  Family:  Sir  G.  Sexton— Gospatrick,  131— 
"Eye  hath  not  seen,"  <fcc.,  132—  "Fangled"— Fasting  Com- 
munion in  the  Church  of  England— "Brougham,"  133— The 
Robin  and  Wren -Roll  of  Northern  Arms,  temp.  Richard  II. 
— Shakspeare's  Lameness— Dr.  South  and  Dr.  Waterland, 
134— The  Ten  Commandments— "  W"  as  a  Sign  of  the  Cross 
—St.  Bernard  of  Clairvaux— Pin-Basket— Feodary— "  Touch 
not  the  Cat,"  &c.,  135— "John  Jasper's  Secret"— John  Bun- 
yan  a  Gipsy— "  Hogmaney  " — The  Works  of  Burns,  13(5 — 
New  Works  Suggested  by  Authors—"  Gate  "— Bigarriety— 
Bhakspeare's  Name  —Tied  =  Bound  —  Sheriffs'  Orders  for 
Executing  Heretics,  137  —  "  Aches  "  —  Explosions  of  Gun- 
powder Magazines  by  Lightning— "  Yet  this  inconstancy," 
&c.— Bell  Inscriptions— St.  Crispin,  138. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


THE  BURNS  GLENRIDDELL  MSS. 
The  Athenceum  has  lately  published  some  letters 
and  poems  of  the  Scottish  poet  Burns.  It  appears 
that  two  MS.  volumes  were  presented  to  the 
Athenaeum  Library,  Liverpool,  by  the  widow  of 
Mr.  "Wallace  Currie,  son  of  Dr.  Currie,  the  bio- 
grapher of  Burns.  The  volumes  have  hitherto 
been  kept  locked  up,  sacred  from  all  popular  in- 
spection. But  at  the  suggestion  of  Mr.  Henry  A. 
Bright,  a  member  of  the  Athenaeum,  they  have 
been  placed  within  a  glass  case  in  the  library,  and 
may  at  all  times  be  readily  inspected.  Mr.  Bright 
has,  moreover,  printed,  in  a  handsome  small  quarto 
volume,  a  complete  catalogue  of  the  poetical  por- 
tion of  the  MSS.,  transcribing  in  full  such  pieces 
as  were  unpublished.  For  this  liberality  the 
admirers  of  Burns  and  the  lovers  of  literature 
owe  Mr.  Bright  a  debt  of  gratitude.  So  long  as 
the  MSS.  existed  there  would  have  been  curiosity 
and  conjecture  as  to  their  nature  and  contents  ; 
and  this  feeling  could  only  have  been  gratified  by 
a  visit  to  Liverpool,  a  most  inconvenient  process 
to  the  greater  number  of  the  readers  and  students 
of  Burns,  including,  above  all  others,  our  American 
friends,  the  most  enthusiastic  worshippers  of  the 
,  poet.  Copies  will  now  be  found  in  the  British 
1  Museum  and  other  public  libraries.  Burns  ap 


)ears  to  have  been  strongly  attached  to  Mr. 
liddell,  of  Glenriddell,  a  Scottish  laird  and  anti- 
quary, "  skilled  in  old  coins,"  and  to  Mr.  RiddelTs 
wife,  a  "  sweet,  lovely  dame  "  of  sense,  wit,  and 
-aste.  At  their  fireside  he  said  he  had  enjoyed 
more  pleasant  evenings  than  at  all  the  houses  of 
"ashionable  people  in  the  south  of  Scotland  put 
together.  As  some  acknowledgment,  the  poet 
copied  for  them  into  the  two  volumes  referred  to 
bagatelles  strung  in  rhyme,"  pieces  local  or  un- 
inished,  and  copies  of  a  number  of  his  letters, 
those  which  he  "sketched  in  a  rough  draught, 
ind  afterwards  wrote  out  fair."  Great  confidence 
n  his  friends,  as  well  as  a  deep  sense  of  their 
lospitality  and  kindness,  were  evinced  by  this 
iterary  present,  and  the  intimacy  subsisted  for 
about  five  years.  In  addition  to  the  MSS.  now 
printed  by  Mr.  Bright,  I  have  seen  a  copy  of  the 
1793  edition  of  Burns's  Poems,  with  the  following 
autograph  inscription  of  the  poet : — 

'  To  Robert  Riddel,  Esq.,  of  Glenriddel.  When  you 
and  I,  my  dear  sir,  have  passed  that  bourne  whence  no 
traveller  returns,  should  these  volumes  survive  us,  I  wish 
;he  future  reader  of  this  page  to  be  informed  that  they 
were  the  pledge  of  a  friendship,  ardent  and  grateful  on 
my  part,  as  it  was  kind  and  generous  on  yours.  That 
Enjoyment  may  mark  your  days,  and  Pleasure  number 
your  years,  is  the  earnest  prayer  of,  my  dear  sir,  your 
much  indebted  Friend,— THE  AUTHOR." 

Unfortunately  a  disagreement  took  place  be- 
tween the  friends  so  strongly  attached;  some 
imputed  impropriety  on  the  part  of  Burns  towards 
a  lady,  arising  out  of  convivial  excess — and  the 
friendship  was  broken  up.  Mr.  Eiddell  died 
within  a  twelvemonth  after  the  above  affectionate 
inscription,  and  died  unreconciled  to  the  poet. 
The  unpublished  portion  of  the  Glenriddell 
volumes  is  not  calculated  to  increase  or  even 
sustain  the  high  reputation  of  Burns.  The  poetry 
is  poor,  and  the  letters  inflated  and  incorrect. 
Their  chief  interest  arises  from  the  light  they 
incidentally  throw  on  the  poet's  history  and  feel- 
ings. And  the  first  impression  that  strikes  one  is 
the  warmth  of  gratitude  expressed  by  Burns  on 
all  occasions  to  persons  of  rank  who  had  shown 
him  any  kindness  or  attention.  To  the  higher 
officials  of  the  excise  this  was  natural,  for  the  poet 
considered  his  excise  commission  his  "sheet 
anchor  in  life,"  compared  with  which  his  farm  was 
of  little  or  no  account.  His  great  ambition  was 
to  be  a  supervisor  of  excise ;  and  that  he  did  not 
obtain  this  appointment  must  for  ever  be  held  as 
a  reproach  to  the  gentry  of  that  day.  This  was 
the  only  way  they  could  have  benefitted  him  with- 
out degradation  to  either  party.  "  It  might  have 
been  a  luxury,"  as  Carlyle  says,  "  and  it  was  a 
duty  for  our  nobility  to  have  done."  The  Duke 
of  Athole  had  received  Burns  with  kindness,  and 
the  poet  writes  in  his  Glenriddell  volume  :  "  God, 
who  knows  all  things,  knows  how  my  heart  aches 
with  the  throes  of  gratitude  whenever  I  recollect 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  FEB.  13,  7 


my  reception  at  the  noble  house  of  Athole."  At 
Oughtertyre  House  he  had  also  been  well  received, 
and  he  writes  : — 

"I  lived  there  Sir  William's  guest  for  two  or  three 
weeks,  and  was  much  flattered  by  my  hospitable  recep- 
tion. What  a  pity  that  the  mere  emotions  of  gratitude 
are  so  impotent  in  this  world  !  'Tis  lucky  that,  as  we 
are  told,  they  will  be  of  some  avail  in  the  world  to  come." 

Of  Sir  James  Hunter  Blair : — 

"  A  man  he  was  !  How  few  of  the  two-legged  breed 
that  pass  for  such  deserve  the  designation  !  He  pressed 
my  hand,  and  asked  me,  with  the  most  friendly  warmth, 
if  it  was  in  his  power  to  serve  me ;  and  if  so,  that  I 
would  oblige  him  by  telling  him  how.  I  had  nothing  to 
ask  of  him  ;  but  if  ever  a  child  of  his  should  be  so  un- 
fortunate as  to  be  under  the  necessity  of  asking  any- 
thing of  so  poor  a  man  as  I  am,  it  may  not  be  in  my 
power  to  grant  it,  but,  by  G— ,  I  shall  try  !  !  !  " 

There  are  some  tender  lines  on  an  early  heroine  : 

"  Once  fondly  lov'd,  and  still  remembered  dear,"  &c. 

The  lines  are  in  all  the  editions  of  the  poems, 
but  this  note  on  them  in  the  Glenriddell  MSS.  is 
interesting  : — 

"'Twas  the  girl  I  mention  in  my  letter  to  Dr.  Moore, 
where  I  speak  of  taking  the  sun's  altitude.  Poor  Peggy  i 
Her  husband  is  my  old  acquaintance,  and  a  most 
worthy  fellow.  When  I  was  taking  leave  of  my  Carrick 
relations,  intending  to  go  to  the  West  Indies,  when  I 
took  farewell  of  her,  neither  she  nor  I  could  speak  a 
syllable.  Her  husband  escorted  me  three  miles  on  my 
road,  and  we  both  parted  with  tears." 

In  the  copies  of  his  letters  written  out  for  his 
friend,  Burns  does  not  select  his  best.  He  gives, 
however,  his  autobiography  addressed  to  Dr. 
Moore,  copied  by  an  amanuensis,  to  which  the 
poet  appends  this  note  : — 

"  Know  all  whom  it  may  concern,  that  I,  the  author, 
am  not  answerable  for  the  false  spelling  and  injudicious 
punctuation  in  the  foregoing  transcript  of  my  letter  to 
Dr.  Moore.  I  have  something  generous  in  my  temper 
that  cannot  bear  to  see  or  hear  the  absent  wronged,  and 
I  am  very  much  hurt  to  observe  that  in  several  instances 
the  transcriber  has  injured  and  mangled  the  proper  name 
and  principal  title  of  a  personage  of  the  very  first  distinc- 
tion in  all  that  is  valuable  among  men,  antiquity,  abilities 
and  power  (virtue,  everybody  knows,  is  an  obsolete  busi- 
ness) ;  I  mean  the  devil.  Considering  that  the  transcriber 
was  one  of  the  clergy,  an  order  that  owe  the  very  bread 
they  eat  to  the  said  personage's  exertions,  the  aifair  was 
absolutely  unpardonable. — Ro.  B." 

Bather  a  ponderous  joke  !  A  letter  to  Clarinda 
concludes  in  this  "  high  falutin' "  style  :— 

^  No  cold  language— no  prudential  documents.  I  de- 
spise advice  and  scorn  control.  If  you  are  not  to  write 
such  language,  such  sentiments  as  you  know  I  shall  wish, 
shall  delight  to  receive,  I  conjure  you  by  wounded  pride  ! 
by  ruined  peace  !  by  frantic  disappointed  passion  !  by  all 
the  many  ills  that  constitute  that'sum  of  human  woes,  a 
broken  heart ! !  !  to  me  be  silent  for  ever.  If  you  insult  me 
with  the  unfeeling  apophthegms  of  cold-blooded  caution, 
may  all  the— but  hold  !  a  fiend  could  not  breathe  a  male- 
volent wish  on  the  head  of  my  angel  !  Mind  my 
request.  If  you  send  me  a  page  baptized  in  the  font  of 
sanctimonious  prudence,  by  heaven,  earth,  and  hell,  I 
will  tear  it  into  atoms  !  Adieu ;  may  all  good  things 
attend  you.— B.  B." 


Burns  adds  : — 

"  I  need  scarcely  remark  that  the  foregoing  was  the 
fustian  rant  of  enthusiastic  youth." 

But  in  reality  the  "  rant "  was  written  in  the 
autumn  of  1792,  rather  less  than  four  years  before 
the  death  of  the  poet.  It  is  curious  to  find  him 
somewhat  ashamed  of  the  extravagant  epistle,  yet 
sending  it  to  his  fair  correspondent,  and  transcrib- 
ing it  for  his  friend,  the  laird  of  Glenriddell.  The 
Burns  MSS.  show  that  Dr.  Currie  took  consider- 
able liberties  with  the  poet's  letters,  making  desir- 
able omissions,  and  generally  softening  and  sober- 
ing vehement  expressions.  One  or  two  brief 
examples  will  suffice.  In  his  autobiography, 
addressed  to  Dr.  Moore,  the  poet  mentions  his 
going  to  a  dancing  school.  "  My  father,"  he  adds, 
"had  an  unaccountable  antipathy  against  these 
meetings,  and  my  going  was  what  to  this  hour  I 
repent,  in  absolute  defiance  of  his  commands.  My 
father,  as  I  said  before,  was  the  sport  of  strong 
passions ;  from  that  instance  of  rebellion  he  took  a 
kind  of  dislike  to  me,  which,  I  believe,  was  one 
cause  of  that  dissipation  which  marked  my  future 
years."  Gilbert  Burns  entirely  dissented  from  his 
brother  on  this  point,  and  Currie  softened  the 
passage.  "  My  going  was  what  to  this  moment  I 
repent,  in  opposition  to  his  wishes.  My  father,  as 
I  said  before,  was  subject  to  strong  passions ;  from 
that  instance  of  disobedience  in  me,  he  took  a  sort 
of  dislike,"  &c.  Afterwards  Burns  said,  "Early  , 
ingrained  piety  and  virtue  never  failed  to  point  { 
me  out  the  line  of  innocence."  Currie  gave  him  | 
the  moral  benefit  of  a  stronger  statement  :  "  Early 
ingrained  piety  and  virtue  kept  me  for  several  years 
afterwards  within  the  line  of  innocence."  In  his 
love  affairs  the  poet  says  :  "  Like  every  warfare  in 
this  world,  I  was  sometimes  crowned  with  success, 
and  sometimes  mortified  with  defeat."  Currie 
rounds  off  this  declaration  :  "  As  in  every  other 
warfare  in  this  world,  my  fortune  was  various} 
sometimes  I  was  received  with  favour,  and  some- 
times I  was  mortified  with  a  repulse."  At  Irvine, 
whither  he  had  gone  to  learn  flax-dressing,  Burns 
says,  "  I  learnt  to  look  unconcernedly  on  a  large 
tavern  bill."  Currie  evidently  thought  this  too 
grandiloquent,  so  he  changed  it  to  "I  learnt  to 
fill  my  glass."  The  original  letter  (now  in  the  < 
British  Museum)  shows  many  other  variations.  < 
But  enough  for  the  present.  C. 


ON  CERTAIN  VERSES  WRONGLY  ASCRIBED 

TO  ROGERS. 

In  the  Quarterly  Eeview  of  Oct.,  1873,  there  i&\ 
an  article  on  Holland  House,  which  contains  thej 
following  passage,  p.  434,  referring  to  the  trees  inj 
the  adjacent  park:  "There  is  in  the  grounds] 
another  venerable  tree  (not  mentioned  in  this  book)| 
which  Eogers  thus  addressed  in  verse  (now  pub-j 
lished  for  the  first  time)."  Then  follow  eighteen!] 


5th  S.  III.  FEB.  13,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


123 


lines,  of  which  it  is  only  necessary  that  I  should 
quote  the  beginning  and  the  end  : — 

"  Majestic  tree,  whose  wrinkled  form  hath  stood 
Age  after  age  the  patriarch  of  the  wood; 
Thou  who  hast  seen  a  thousand  springs  unfold 
Their  ravell'd  buds  and  dip  their  flowers  in  gold, 

****** 

Yet  shalt  thou  fall,  thy  leafy  tresses  fade, 
And  those  bare  scattered  antlers  strew  the  glade  ; 
Arm  after  arm  shall  leave  the  mouldering  dust, 
And  thy  firm  fibres  crumble  into  dust  ; 
The  Muse  alone  shall  consecrate  thy  name, 
And  by  her  powerful  art  prolong  thy  fame ; 
Green  shall  thy  leaves  expand,  thy  branches  play, 
And  bloom  for  ever  in  the  immortal  day." 

I  beg  to  point  out  that  these  verses  are  not  by 
Rogers, — their  style  ought  to  have  warned  the 
reviewer  against  making  an  unqualified  statement, 
— neither  do  they  refer  to  any  tree  in  the  grounds 
of  Holland  House ;  but  it  appears  that  they  are 
extracted,  with  certain  omissions,  to  which  I  shall 
have  to  draw  attention,  and  with  the  alteration  of 
not  half-a-dozen  words,  from  a  poem  of  Dr.  Erasmus 
Darwin,  the  once  widely-known  author  of  The 
Botanic  Garden,  written  upon  Swilcar  Oak,  in 
Needwood  Forest,  Derbyshire.  The  verses  will 
be  found  in  a  large  quarto  prose  work  of  his,  called 
Phytologia ;  or,  the  Philosophy  of  Agriculture  and 
Gardening,  published  in  1802,  at  p.  528,  prefaced 
by  these  words  :  "  The  following  address  to  Swilcar 
Oak,  in  Needwood  Forest,  a  very  tall  tree,  which 
measures  "  (I  here  omit  a  few  lines),  "  was  written 
at  the  end  of  Mr.  Mundy's  poem  on  leaving  that 
forest,  and  may  amuse  the  weary  reader  and 
conclude  this  section."  Then  come  the  verses  in 
question.  It  appears  from  p.  526  that  Mr.  Mundy's 
poem  was  at  that  time  unpublished. 

The  verses  in  the  Quarterly  Eeview  are  identical 
with  those  in  the  Phytologia,  except  that  "  majestic 
tree"  has  been  substituted  for  " gigantic  oak,"  and 
•"  leaves  "  for  "  gems."  Also,  a  stanza  of  eight  lines 
is  omitted,  which  has  direct  reference  to  Mundy, 
and  in  which  he  is  named.  Again,  in  the  fourth 
line  from  the  bottom,  "  The  muse  alone "  is  sub- 
stituted for  "  But  Mundy's  verse."  In  short,  the 
person  who  stole  the  poem  wished  to  dedicate  it  to 
some  tree  in  a  different  place,  and  that  tree  not 
an  oak. 

It  struck  me  that  there  was  a  shade  of  ambiguity 
in  the  language  used  by  Dr.  Erasmus  Darwin  in 
speaking  of  his  authorship  of  the  verses  which  had 
better  be  cleared  up.  I  therefore  sought  for,  and 
have  before  me  now,  as  I  write,  a  copy  of  Mr. 
Mundy's  poem  ;  another  one  belongs  to  the  present 
representative  of  the  family,  who  resides  at  Mark- 
«aton  Hall,  Derby.  The  poem  is  printed,  but  I 
do  not  know  whether  it  was  ever  published.  The 
copy  before  me  is  "  from  the  author,  1808,"  and 
has  many  pencillings  and  also  some  notes  in  ink, 
made,  as  I  am  assured,  by  a  contemporary  pen. 
It  is  a  quarto  pamphlet,  on  the  title-page  of  which 


is  "Need wood  forest,  written  in  the  year  1776  ; 
Litchfield  :  printed  by  John  Jackson."  Bound 
up  with  it  is  another  pamphlet  by  Mr.  Mundy,  ot 
the  same  size,  also  "  from  the  author,"  called  "  The 
Fall  of  Needwood.  Derby  :  printed  at  the  Office 
of  J.  Drewry,  1808."  It  is  the  former  of  these  that 
alone  concerns  us  ;  I  have  mentioned  the  latter 
merely  to  avoid  future  confusion  of  two  separate 
works.  Mr.  Mundy's  poem  occupies  forty-four 
pages,  and  is  followed  by  four  other  small  poems, 
signed  respectively  with  different  initials.  The 
first  is  "  Address  to  Swilcar  Oak  described  in  Mr. 
Mundy's  poem  on  Needwood  forest,"  and  is  the 
earlier  and  somewhat  crude  form  of  the  verses 
afterwards  published  in  the  Phytologia.  It  is 
signed  E.  D.,  underneath  which  is  written  "  Dr. 
Darwin."  The  next  poem,  signed  A.  S.,  is  similarly 
stated  to  be  by  Miss  Seward.  She  is  the  lady 
who,  as  tradition  states,  wanted  to  marry  the 
Doctor ;  but,  as  he  did  not  respond,  she  turned 
spiteful,  and  showed  it  in  her  biography  of  him. 
The  next,  B.  B.,  is  by  Sir  Brooke  Boothby,  the 
beautiful  monuments  to  whose  family  are  so  great 
an  ornament  to'Ashbourne  Church  ;  and  the  last 
is  by  E.  D.,  Junr.,  or  Erasmus  Darwin,  a  son  of  the 
Doctor,  much  given  to  versifying,  and  who  died 
young.  It  would  appear  that  Mr.  Mundy's  poem 
remained  long  in  MS.,  that  his  literary  friends 
sent  him  contributions  and  complimentary  verses, 
and  that  he  finally  had  them  printed,  all  together. 
As  the  verses  of  the  Doctor  in  their  earliest  form 
have  never,  to  my  knowledge,  been  published,  and 
as  they  contain  the  lines  in  a  crude  shape,  which 
have  been  improved  in  the  Phytologia  version,  and 
wholly  omitted  in  that  published  by  the  Quarterly 
Reviewer,  they  may  be  acceptable  to  the  reader. 
They  will  bring  the  motive  of  the  omissions  in  the 
verses  ascribed  to  Rogers  into  strong  relief.  They 
are  as  follows  : — 

"  Hail  stately  oak,  whose  wrinkled  trunk  hath  stood 
Age  after  age,  the  sov'reign  of  this  wood ; 
You,  who  have  seen  a  thousand  springs  unfold 
Their  ravell'd  buds,  and  dip  their  flowers  in  gold; 
Ten  thousand  times  yon  moon  relight  her  horn, 
And  that  bright  eye  of  evening  gild  the  morn. 

Say,  when  of  old  the  snow-hair'd  druids  pray'd 
With  mad-ey'd  rapture  in  your  hallow'd  shade, 
While  to  their  altars  bards  and  heroes  throng, 
And  crowding  nations  join  the  ecstatic  song, 
Did  e'er  such  dulcet  notes  arrest  your  gales 
As  MUNDY  pours  along  the  listening  vales? 

Yes,  stately  oak,  thy  leaf- wrapped  head  sublime 
Ere  long  must  perish  in  the  wrecks  of  time  ; 
Should  o'er  thy  brow  the  thunders  harmless  break, 
And  thy  firm  roots  in  vain  the  whirlwind  shake, 
Yet  must  thou  fall. — Thy  withering  glories  sunk, 
Arm  after  arm  shall  leave  the  mould'ring  trunk. 

But  MUNDY'S  verse  shall  consecrate  thy  name, 
And  rising  forests  envy  SWILCAR'S  fame  : 
Green  shall  thy  gems  expand,  thy  branches  play, 
And  bloom  for  ever  in  the  immortal  lay. 

E.  D." 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  FEB.  13,  75. 


It  is  scarcely  possible  to  believe  that  Rogers 
purloined  the  verses  from  the  Phytologia  and 
passed  them  off  for  his  own,  though  that  sort  of 
literary  appropriation  does,  unhappily,  exist,  as 
was  shown  by  a  statesman  in  his  speech  in  the 
House  of  Commons  some  twenty  years  ago,  on  the 
death  of  a  great  English  general,  coolly  purloining 
for  the  occasion  the  oration  of  a  Frenchman  over 
a  recently  deceased  French  marshal.  It  is  to  be 
hoped  that  the  Quarterly  Reviewer  will  be  able  to 
show  that  the  information  upon  which  he  made  his 
assertion  is  less  trustworthy  than  he  imagined. 

To  conclude,  it  further  appears,  from  the 
Quarterly  Review,  that  Lord  Wen  sley dale  wrote 
an  impromptu  couplet  on  these  verses,  to  the  eifect 
that  he  would  bet  a  thousand  pounds  that  the 
stout  tree  would  survive  them.  Time  shows  that 
he  is  wrong.  Swilcar  oak  has,  as  I  am  informed, 
disappeared,  and  the  verses  remain.  No  doubt 
the  residuary  legatees  of  his  lordship  will  be  eager 
to  pay  the  forfeited  money  to  the  Doctor's  next  of 
kin,  in  which  case  I  shall  be  most  happy,  as  one 
of  his  grandchildren,  to  receive  my  share  of  it. 
FRANCIS  GALTON. 

42,  Rutland  Gate. 


ST.  VALENTINE  IN  THE  CAVALIER  DAYS. 

The  Westminster  Drolleries  is  a  book  an  original 
edition  of  which  is  not  to  be  had  for  love  or  money. 
The  two  parts  (1671  and  1672)  have  been  printed 
in  perfect  fac-simile  by  Mr.  Roberts  of  Boston, 
Lincolnshire,  who  has  obligingly  forwarded  to  us  a 
copy.  It  contains  the  songs  and  poems  current  in 
the  above  years  at  the  theatres  and  at  Court.  The 
work  is  edited  by  J.  Woodfall  Ebsworth,  M.A., 
Cantab.,  who  has  written  an  Introduction  on  the 
Literature  of  the  Drolleries,  and  added  a  copious 
Appendix  of  notes,  illustrations,  &c. 

The  songs  and  poems  are,  of  course,  very  much 
like  the  men  and  the  times,  and,  it  may  be  added, 
the  women  also,  whose  ways  and  manners  they 
illustrate.  There  is  an  impalpable  but  unmistak- 
able airiness  of  principle  about  most  of  them. 
Love  is  mere  passion.  The  words  flutter  like  the 
ribbons  which  were  in  fashion  with  both  nymphs 
and  swains.  The  oaths  bind  to  nothing  ;  the 
vows  are  broken  as  soon  as  made ;  and  if  the  rogues 
and  hussies  are  amusing,  they  are  not  edifying. 
The  book  is,  in  short,  one  of  those  which  apologizes 
for  its  appearance  by  the  statement  that  it  is 
intended  for  the  student  rather  than  for  the  general 
reader.  There  is,  in  short,  a  very  haut  gotit  in 
some  of  its  recesses,  but  "students"  of  cavalier 
literature  have  strong  stomachs. 

There  are  some  exceptions  to  this  ;  and,  happily, 
these  exist  in  two  examples  which  serve  our  purpose 
well,  seeing  that  to-morrow  is  Valentine's  Day. 
The  first  example  runs  thus  merrily  : — 


"THE  DRAWING  OP  VALENTINE. 

The  Tune,  Madam's  Jig. 
There  was  and  there  was, 
And  aye  Mary  -was  there. 

A  Crew  on  St.  Valentine's  Eve  did  meet  together, 
And  every  Lad  had  his  particular  Lass  there, 
And  drawing  of  Valentines  caused  their 

Coming  thither. 

Then  Mr.  John  drew  Mrs  Joan  first,  Sir, 
And  Mrs.  Joan  would  fain  have  drawn  John  an'  she 

durst.  Sir. 

So  Mr.  William  drew  Mrs.  Gillian  the  next,  Sir ; 
And  Mrs.  Gillian  not  drawing  of  William,  was  vext,  Sir. 
They  then  did  jumble  all  in  the  hat  together, 
And  each  did  promise  them  to  draw  'em  fair,  Sir ; 
But  Mrs.  Hester  vowed  that  she  had  rather 
Draw  Mr.  Kester  than  any  that  was  there,  Sir. 
And  Mrs.  Hester  drew  Mr.  Kester  again,  Sir, 
And  Mr.  Harry  drew  Mrs.  Mary  featly, 
And  Mrs.  Mary  did  draw  Mr.  Harry  as  neatly. 
They  altogether  then  resolv'd  to  draw,  Sir, 
And  ev'ry  one  desir'd  to  draw  their  friend,  Sir; 
But  Mr.  Richard  did  keep  'em  so  in  awe,  Sir, 
And  told  'em  then  they  ne'er  should  make  an  end,  Sir. 
So  Mr.  Richard  drew  Mrs.  Bridget  squarely, 
And  Mrs.  Bridget  drew  Mr.  Richard  as  fairly, 
But  Mr.  Hugh  drew  Mrs.  Sue  but  slily 
And  Mrs.  Sue  did  draw  Mr.  Hugh  as  wily. 
Then  have  you  heard  of  the  twelve  who  lately  drew,  Sir? 
How  ev'ry  one  would  fain  their  friend  have  drawn,  Sir ; 
And  now  there 's  left  to  draw  but  four  of  the  Crew,  Sir; 
And  each  did  promise  his  Lass  an  ell  of  lawn,  Sir. 
So  My  Waty  drew  Mrs.  Katy  but  slightly, 
And  Mrs.  Katy  did  draw  Mr.  Waty  as  lightly ; 
But  Mr.  Thomas  in  drawing  of  Annis  too  fast,  Sir, 
Made  Mrs.  Annis  to  draw  Mr.  Thomas  at  last,  Sir. 
And  there  is  an  end,  and  an  end,  and  an  end  of  my  aong, 

Sir, 

Of  Joan  and  Johnny,  and  William  and  Gillian  too,  Sir. 
To  Kester  and  Hester  and  Harry  and  Mary  belong,  Sir, 
Both  Richard  and  Bridget,  and  Hugh  and  honest  Sue,  Sir, 
But  Waty  and  Katy,  and  Thomas  and  Annis  here,  Sir, 
Are  the  only  four  that  do  now  bring  up  the  rear,  Sir. 
Then  ev'ry  one  i'  the  Tavern  cry  amain,  Sir, 
And  staid  till  drawing  fill'd  their  brain,  Sir." 

In  the  above  rough  lines  we  find  some  of  the 
ceremonies  of  the  Eve  of  St.  Valentine.  The 
second  example  shows  us  how,  in  the  same  bygone 
times,  St.  Valentine's  Day  was  observed  when  the 
swains  and  their  mistresses  contrived  to  encounter 
each  other : — 

"  THE  VALENTINE. 
As  youthful  day  put  on  his  best 

Attire  to  usher  morn, 
And  she,  to  greet  her  glorious  guest, 

Did  her  fair  self  adorn, 
Up  did  I  rise,  and  hid  mine  eyes 
As  I  went  through  the  street, 
Lest  I  should  one  that  I  despise 
Before  a  fairer  meet. 
And  why 
Was  I, 

Think  you,  so  nice  and  fine  1 
Well  did  I  wot 
Who  wots  it  not? 
It  was  St.  Valentine. 
In  fields,  by  Phrebus,  great  with  young 

Of  flowers  and  hopeful  buds. 
Resembling  thoughts  that  freshly  sprung 
In  lovers'  lively  bloods. 


5th  S.  III.  FEB.  13,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


125 


A  damsel  fine  and  fair  I  saw, 

So  fair  and  finely  dight, 
As  put  ray  heart  almost  in  awe 
To  attempt  a  mate  so  bright. 
But  0  ! 
Why  so, 

Her  purpose  was  like  mine, 
And  readily 
She  said,  as  I, 
Good  morrow,  Valentine. 

A  Fair  of  love  we  kept  awhile ; 

She,  for  each  word  I  said 
Gave  me  two  smiles,  and  for  each  smile, 

I  her  two  kisses  pay'd. 
The  Violet  made  haste  t'appear, 

To  be  her  bosom  guest ; 
With  first  Primrose  that  grew  this  year, 

I  purchast  from  her  breast. 
To  me  gave  she  her  golden  lock  for  mine ; 
My  ring  of  Jett, 
For  her  Bracelett, 
I  gave  my  Valentine. 

Subscribed  with  a  line  of  love, 

My  name  for  her  I  wrote  ; 
In  silken  form  her  name  she  wove, 

Wherein  this  was  her  mot. 
'  As  shall  this  year  thy  truth  appear, 

I  still,  my  dear,  am  thine, 
Your  mate  to  day,  and  Love  for  aye, 

If  you  so  say,  was  mine, 
While  thus  on  us  each  other's  favours  shine 
No  more  have  we  to  change/  quoth  she. 

Now  farewell,  Valentine. 

Alas,  said  I,  let  friends  not  seem 

Between  themselves  so  strange ; 
The  Jewels  both  we  dear'st  esteem, 

You  know  are  yet  to  change. 
She  answers  no,  yet  smiles  as  though 

Her  tongue  her  thought  denies ; 
Who  truth  of  maiden's  mind  will  know, 
Must  seek  it  in  her  Eyes. 
She  blusht 
I  wisht, 

Her  heart  as  free  as  mine ; 
She  sigh'd  and  sware, 
In  sooth  you  are 
Too  wanton,  Valentine. 
Yet  I  such  farther  favour  won 

By  suit  and  pleasing  play, 
She  vow'd  what  now  was  left  undone 

Should  finisht  be  in  May. 
And  though  perplext  with  such  delay 

As  more  augments  desire, 
Twixt  present  Grief  and  promist  Joy, 
I  from  my  Mate  retire. 
If  she 
Tome 

Preserve  her  vows  divine 
And  constant  truth, 
She  shall  be  both 
My  Love  and  Valentine." 


ED. 


THE  FIRST  ENGLISH  NEWSPAPER. 
It  is  surprising  to  find  a  writer  on  the  subject  of 
newspapers  in  the  Sunday  Times  of  January  17 
speaking  of  the  English  Mercuric  of  1588  as  the 
'  first  English  Newspaper,"  when  the  merest  tyro 
in  these  matters  knows  that  no  such  paper  ever 


appeared.  Mr.  Watts,  of  the  British  Museum,  as 
far  back  as  1839,  proved  in  the  most  satisfactory 
manner  that  the  several  numbers  of  this  journal, 
deposited  in  our  national  library,  are  gross  for- 
geries. A  writer  in  the  Quarterly  Review  (June, 
1855)  justly  remarks,  "  Indeed,  the  most  inex- 
perienced eye  in  such  matters  can  easily  see  that 
neither  their  type,  paper,  spelling,  nor  composition 
are  much  more  than  one  instead  of  upwards  of  two 
centuries  and  a  half  old." 

The  English  Mercuries  consist  altogether  of 
seven  distinct  articles,  three  of  which  are  in  print, 
and  four  in  manuscript.  The  only  question  that 
remains  to  be  discussed  is,  Who  were  the  perpetra- 
tors of  these  forgeries  ?  I  extract  what  Mr.  Watts 
says  in  his  pamphlet  : — 

"  The  papers  came  into  the  Museum  in  1766,  the  year 
of  the  decease  of  Dr.  Birch,  to  whose  collection  they 
belonged,  and  not  to  that  of  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  as  erro- 
neously stated  by  Chalmers.  It  cannot  for  a  moment  be 
supposed  that  Dr.  Birch  was  accessary  to  the  deception ; 
his  character  wholly  forbids  it,  and  the  circumstances 
that  the  '  bane  and  antidote,'  the  printed  part  and  the 
manuscript,  are  both  found  to  have  been  placed  together, 
seems  to  show  that  he  took  reasonable  care  that  others 
should  not  be  deceived.  The  most  plausible  conjecture  as 
to  their  origin  and  preservation  appears  to  be,  that  the 
printed  copies  were  got  up  for  the  purpose  of  imposi- 
tion ;  that  the  attempt  was  detected,  and  that  the  whole 
of  the  papers  were  preserved  as  a  memorial  of  the 
occurrence.  Of  the  literary  forgers  of  that  period,  there 
are  three  towards  whom  suspicion  may  be  directed.  If 
Chatterton  were  any  one  else  but  Chatterton,  he  might 
be  dismissed  as  too  young ;  but  in  1766  he  was  fourteen, 
and  wanted  neither  the  will  nor  the  wit  to  execute  more 
ingenious  forgeries  than  this.  Were  the  papers  manu- 
script only,  suspicion  might  rest  on  him ;  but  he  had 
not  the  power  at  that  time  to  effect  the  execution  of 
printed  fabrications.  In  1766,  George  Steeveris  was 
thirty,  and  in  that  year  he  commenced  his  literary 
career  as  a  commentator  on  Shakspeare.  His  habits 
and  propensities  were  such  that  his  name  ia  the  first 
that  occurs  to  any  one  making  inquiry  into  a  case  of 
literary  deception.  But  the  handwriting  of  the  manu- 
script Mercuries  does  not  appear  to  be  feigned,  and  it  is 
not  neat  enough,  though  not  deficient  in  neatness,  for  the 
hand  of  George  Steevens.  The  year  1766  was  that  of 
the  decease  of  William  Rufus  Chetwood,  the  individual 
to  whom  Mr.  Rodd  of  Newport  Street,  whose  knowledge 
of  literary  history  and  anecdote  is  well  known,  was 
inclined  to  refer  the  fabrication  of  the  JfawmM* 

"  Chetwood  was  concerned  in  a  work  called  The  British 
Theatre,  containing  the  Lives  of  the  English  Dramatic 
Poets,  with  an  account  of  all  their  Plays,  a  great  part  of 
which  is  an  impudent  farrago  of  forgery  and  falsehood, 
which  has  unhappily  succeeded  in  deceiving  many  later 
writers  on  the  subject.  He  appears,  like  the  Italian 
Doni,  to  have  had  quite  a  mania  for  the  invention  of 
fictitious  titles  and  fictitious  editions ;  and  the  former 
have  a  peculiar  style,  wITich  Mr.  Rodd  thought  he 
recognized  in  the  advertisements  of  books  in  the  Mer- 
cury. But  the  conjecture  is  negatived,  as  in  the  case  of 
Steevens,  by  the  dissimilarity  of  the  handwriting." 

Here  is  a  knot  to  unravel  which  would  be 
worthy  the  ingenuity  of  Mr.  Birkinshaw  (the 
writer  of  the  letter  in  the  Sunday  Times'),  and 
infinitely  more  creditable  to  him  than  blindly 


126 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  FEB.  13,  75. 


copying  the  statement  of  Chalmers,  quoted  by 
D'Israeli,  and  since  entirely  refuted. 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 


OLIVEE  CROMWELL'S  HEAD. 

During  the  quarter  of  a  century  that  I  and 
many  others  have  been  privileged  to  enjoy  our 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  one  of  the  subjects  persistently  crop- 
ping up  has  been  Oliver  Cromwell  and  his  head. 
As  regards  the  latter,  much  discussion  has  recently 
arisen ;  and  even  within  the  last  week  or  two 
paragraphs  have  appeared  in  the  Times,  showing 
the  interest  that  is  felt  in  the  subject ;  but, 
although  doubts  have  been  expressed  on  certain 
points,  no  positive  reference  has  been  given  to  the 
newspapers,  such  as  they  were,  of  the  day.  I 
therefore  would  suggest  that  the  following  extracts 
should  be  preserved  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  as  bearing  on 
this  subject.  The  first  seven,  from  September  to 
November,  1658,  are  from  originals  in  my  posses- 
sion ;  the  other  five  are  from  Stace's  Cromwelliana, 
published  in  1810 ;  and  as  his  folio  contains  all  my 
extracts  as  given  below  verbatim,  it  may  be  as- 
sumed that  the  rest  are  equally  authentic. 

Oliver  Cromwell. — Contemporary  notices  of  his 
death — Lying  in  State  in  effigy — Burial  in  Henry 
VII.'s  Chapel — Exhumation — Hanging  and  be- 
heading at  Tyburn,  and  setting  up  the  head, 
together  with  the  heads  of  Bradshaw  and  Ireton, 
on  the  top  of  Westminster  Hall. 

1.  Public  Intelligencer,  Aug.  30  to  Sept.  6,  1658. 
Under  date  of  the  4th  September,  after  recording 
the  death  on  the  previous  day,  it  is  added : — 

"This  afternoon  the  Physitians  and  Chirurgians  ap- 
pointed by  order  of  the  Council  to  embowel  and  embalme 
the  Body  of  his  late  Highness,  and  fill  the  same  with 
sweet  odours,  performed  their  duty." 

2.  Ibid.,  Sept.  20  to  27,  1658  :— 

"  Whitehall,  Sept.  20.  This  night  the  corps  of  his  late 
Highness  was  removed  hence  in  private  manner,  being 
attended  onely  by  his  own  servants,  viz. — The  Lord 
Chamberlaine  and  the  Comptroller  of  his  Highness 
household,  the  Gentlemen  of  his  Bedchamber,  the 
Gentlemen  of  the  Household,  the  Gentlemen  of  the 
Life-Guard,  the  Guard  of  Halberdiers,  and  many  other 
officers  and  servants  of  his  Highness.  Two  Heralds  or 
officers  of  arms  went  next  before  the  Body,  which  being 
placed  in  a  Herse  drawn  by  six  horses,  was  conveyed  to 
Sommerset-House  where  it  rests  for  some  dayes  more, 
private,  but  afterwards  will  be  exposed  in  State  to  public 
view." 

3.  Ibid.,  Oct.  4  to  11,  1658:— 

"  Whitehall,  Oct.  9.  This  ensuing  week  the  corps  of 
his  late  Highness  is  to  be  exposed  at  Sommerset-House  in 
Greater  State,  with  the  Representation  of  his  Person  in 
Effigie,  and  other  ceremonies  of  honor  and  magnificence, 
answerable  to  the  greatness  of  the  merit  and  memory  of 
so  renowned  a  Prince." 

4.  Ibid.,  Oct.  11  to  18,  1658  :— 

"  Whitehall,  Oct.  15.  On  Monday  the  18th  Inst.  the 
Representation  of  the  person  of  his  late  Highness  in 
Effigie  will  be  exposed  to  publick  view  at  Somerset- 


House  upon  a  Bed  of  State,  vested  with  his  Robe  of 
Estate,  a  Sceptre  placed  in  one  hand,  a  Globe  in  the 
other,  and  a  Crown  on  the  bead,  after  the  antient  and 
most  becoming  ceremony  of  the  preceding  Princes  of 
this  Nation  upon  the  like  occasion;  which  point  of 
Honor  is  the  more  due  to  his  memory,  by  how  much  he 
advanced  the  honor  of  our  countrey  by  his  incomparable 
actions,  beyond  the  example  of  any  that  swayed  the 
Sceptre  of  this  Land  before  him." 

5.  Ibid.,  Nov.  1  to  8,  1658  :— 

"  Whitehall,  Nov.  6.  Whereas  it  was  supposed  the 
Funerals  of  his  late  Highness  would  have  been  solemnized 
on  Tuesday  the  9th  Inst.,  it  hath  been  thought  to  defer 
the  solemnity  to  a  further  day." 

6.  Ibid.,  Nov.  15  to  22,  1658  :— 
"Whitehall,  Nov.  16.    It  was  ordered  that  Tuesday 

the  23rd  of  this  moneth  shall  be  the  day  of  Funeral 
Solemnity  for  his  late  Highness ;  which  will  be  performed 
with  all  the  demonstrations  of  honor  due  to  the  memory 
of  so  excellent  a  Prince.  In  the  meanwhile  his  Effigies 
remains  at  Somerset-House  placed  standing  upon  an 
ascent ;  under  a  rich  Cloth  of  Estate  being  vested  with 
Royal  Robes,  a  Sceptre  in  one  hand,  a  Globe  in  the  other, 
and  a  Crown  on  the  head ;  a  little  distance  beneath  lies 
his  Armor,  and  round  about  are  fixed  the  Banners, 
Banrols,  and  Standards,  with  other  Ensigns  of  Honor; 
and  the  whole  room  being  spacious,  is  adorned  in  a 
Princeley  manner.  All  other  things  are  preparing,  as 
the  erection  of  Rails  along  the  Strand  down  to  West- 
minster, for  the  better  conveniency  of  passage;  the 
adorning  of  the  Abbey  Church,  and  the  compleating  of 
that  noble  and  magnificent  structure  which  is  raised  in 
the  East-end  of  the  Church,  wherein  a  Bed  of  State  is 
prepared  to  receive  the  Effigies,  it  being  to  be  'placed 
thereon,  to  be  afterwards  exposed  for  a  certain  time  to 
the  publick  view.  And  care  is  taken  to  give  notice  to 
such  persons  as  are  desired  to  attend  the  Funeral,  that 
they  be  at  Sommerset-House  by  eight  of  the  clock  in  the 
morning  at  the  furthest ;  and  that  by  Friday  night  next 
they  send  to  the  Heralds  office  near  Pauls  the  names  of 
their  servants  which  are  to  attend  in  mourning,  without 
which  they  are  not  to  be  admitted ;  and  they  are  to  take 
notice  likewise  that  no  coaches  are  to  pass  on  that  day  in 
the  streets  between  Summerset-House  and  Westminster" 

7.  Ibid.,  Nov.  22  to  29,  1658  :— 
"Somerset-House,  Nov.  23.    This  being  the  day  ap- 
pointed for  the  solemn  Funerals  of  the  most  Serene  and 
Renowned  Oliver  Lord  Protector,  and  all  things  being 
ready  prepared,  the  Effigies  of  his  Highness  standing 
under  a  rich  cloth  of  state,  having  been  beheld  by  those 
persons  of  honor  and  quality  which  came  to  attend  it, 
was  afterwards  removed,  and  placed  on  a  Herse,  richly 
adorned  and  set  forth  with  escutcheons  and  other  orna- 
ments, the  Effigies  itself  being  vested  with  royal  Robes, 
a  Sceptre  in  one  hand,  a  Globe  in  the  other,  and  a  Crown 
on  the  head.     After  it  had  been  a  while  thus  placed  in 
the  middle  of  the  Room,  when  the  time  came  that  it  was 
to  be  removed  into  the  Carriage,  it  was  carried  on  the 
Herse  by  ten  of  the  Gentlemen  of  his  Highness  forth 
into  the  Court,  where  a  canopy  of  State  very  rich  was 
borne  over  it  by  six  other  gentlemen  of  His  Highness 
Bedchamber,  the  one  at  the  head,  the  other  at  the  feet  of 
the  Effigies.     The  Pall  being  made  of  velvet  and  fine 
linen,  was  very  large,  extending  on  each  side  of  the  car- 
riage, to  be  borne  by  persons  of  honor,  appointed  for  that 
purpose;  the  carriage  itself  was  adorned  with  Plumes 
and  Escutcheons,  and  was  drawn  by  six  horses,  covered 
with  black  velvet,  each  of  them  likewise  adorned  with 
Plumes  of  Feathers." 

(Then  follow  full  details  of  the  procession.) 


5th  S.  III.  FEB.  13,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


127 


"  At  length  followed  the  carriage  with  the  Effigies 
on  each  side  of  the  carriage  was  borne  the  Bannerolei 
being  twelve  in  number,  by  twelve  persons  of  honor,  an 
several  pieces  of  his  Highness  Armor  were  borne  b 
honorable  persons,  officers  of  the  Army,  eight  in  number 
After  those  noble  persons  that  supported  the  Pall,  ftx 
lowed  Garter  principal  King  of  Arms  attended  with 
gentleman  on  each  side  bareheaded;  next  him  the  chie 
mourner ;  and  those  Lords  and  noble  persons  that  wer 
supporters  and  assistants  to  the  chief,  mourner.  Nex 
followed  the  Horse  of  Honor  in  very  rich  Equipage,  le 
in  a  long  rein  by  the  Master  of  the  Horse.  In  the  clos 
followed  his  Highness  Guard  of  Halberdiers  and  th 
Warders  of  the  Tower.  The  whole  ceremony  wa 
managed  with  very  great  state  to  Westminster,  man; 
thousands  of  people  being  spectators.  At  the  West  Gat 
of  the  Abbey  Church,  the  Herse  with  the  Effigies  thereon 
was  taken  oft'  the  carriage  by  those  ten  gentlemen  wh 
removed  it  before,  who  passing  on  to  enter  the  Church 
the  Canopy  of  State  was  by  the  same  persons  borne  ove 
it  again  ;  and  in  this  magnificent  manner  they  carried  i 
up  to  the  East  end  of  the  Abbey,  and  placed  it  in  tha 
noble  structure  which  was  raised  there  on  purpose  t< 
receive  it,  where  it  is  to  remain  for  some  time  exposed  t< 
publick  view.  This  is  the  last  ceremony  of  honour,  am 
less  could  not  be  performed  to  the  memory  of  him  t 
whom  posterity  will  pay  (when  envy  is  laid  asleep  by 
time)  more  honor  than  we  are  able  to  express." 

8.  Ibid.,  June  18  to  25,  1660  (the  same  news- 
paper which  recorded  the  above  encomiums) : — 

"  June  14, 1660.  This  afternoon  there  was  exposed  to 
public  view  out  of  one  of  the  windows  of  Whitehall 
formerly  the  lodging  of  Sir  Henry  Mildmay,  and  now 
the  Jewel  Office,  the  effigies  (which  was  made  and  shewn 
with  so  much  pomp  at  Somerset-House)  in  wax,  of  Oliver 
Cromwell,  lately  so  well  known  by  the  name  of  Protector, 
with  a  cord  about  his  neck,  which  was  tied  unto  one  of 
the  bars  of  the  windows." 

9.  Mercurius  Publicus,  Nov.   29  to    Dec.   6. 
1660  :— 

"  The  honorable  House  of  Commons  have  despatched 
the  bill  for  preventing  profane  cursing  and  swearing. 
And  while  we  speak  of  profanation,  we  cannot  but 
acquaint  you  how  the  house  in  resentment  of  the  honor 
of  his  Majesty  and  the  Nation,  have  ordered  that  the 
several  bodies  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  John  Bradshaw,  Henry 
Ireton,  and  Thomas  Pride  be  taken  out  of  their  graves 
and  drawn  on  an  hurdle  to  Tyburn,  where  they  are  to 
be  hanged,  and  then  buried  under  the  gallows." 

10.  The  Parliamentary  Intelligencer,  Dec.  3  to 
10,  1660  :— 

"  On  Saturday  (Dec.  8)  the  most  honorable  House  of 
Peers  concurred  with  the  Commons  in  the  order  for  the 
digging  up  the  carcasses  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  Henry 
Ireton,  John  Bradshaw,  and  Thomas  Pride,  and  carrying 
them  on  an  hurdle  to  Tyburn,  where  they  are  to  be  first 
hanged  up  in  their  coffins,  and  then  buried  under  the 
gallows." 

11.  Mercurius  Publicus,  Jan.  24  to  31, 1661 : — 
"  This  day  (Jan.  26, 1661),  in  pursuance  of  an  order  of 

Parliament,  the  carcasses  of  those  two  horrid  regicides, 
Oliver  Cromwell  and  Henry  Ireton,  were  digged  up  out  of 
their  graves,  which  (with  those  of  John  Bradshaw  and 
Thomas  Pride)  are  to  be  hanged  up  at  Tyburn  and 
buried  under  the  gallows." 

12.  Mercurius  Publicus.  Jan.  31    to  Feb.    7, 
1661  :- 

"  Jan.  30  (we  need  say  no  more  but  name  the  day  of 


the  month)  was  doubly  observed,  but  only  by  a  solemn 
fast,  sermons  and-  praj'ers  at  every  parish  church,  for  the 
precious  blood'of  our  late  pious  sovereign  King  Charles 
the  First,  of  ever  glorious  memory ;  but  also  by  public 
dragging  those  odious  carcasses  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  Henry 
Ireton  and  John  Bradshaw  to  Tyburn.  On  Monday 
night  Cromwell  and  Ireton,  in  two  several  carts,  were 
drawn  to  Holborn  from  Westminster,  where  they  were 
digged  up  on  Saturday  last;  and  the  next  morning, 
Bradshaw.  To-day  they  were  drawn  upon  sledges  to 
Tyburn ;  all  the  way  (as  before  from  Westminster)  the 
universal  outcry  and  curses  of  the  people  went  along 
with  them.  When  these  three  carcasses  were  at  Tyburn,, 
they  were  pulled  out  of  their  coffins,  and  hanged  at  the 
several  angles  of  that  triple  tree,  where  they  hung  till 
the  sun  was  set :  after  which  they  were  taken  down, 
their  heads  cut  off,  and  their  loathsome  trunks  thrown 
into  a  deep  hole  under  the  Gallows.  The  heads  of  thoae- 
three  notorious  regicides,  Oliver  Cromwell,  John  Brad- 
shaw  and  Henry  Ireton  are  set  upon  poles  on  the  top 
of  Westminster  Hall,  by  the  common  hangman;  Brad- 
shaw is  placed  in  the  middle  (over  that  part  where  that 
monstrous  High  Court  of  Justice  sat),  Cromwell  and  his 
son-in-law  Ireton  on  both  sides  of  Bradshaw." 

S.  H.  HARLOWE. 
St.  John's  Wood. 

The  tradition  has  been  handed  down  in  the 
family  of  one  of  his  direct  descendants,  that,  at 
Oliver's  death,  the  probability  of  a  change  in  the 
mind  of  the  English  people  being  foreseen  by  those 
around  him,  they  were  well  aware  that  in  that 
case  his  beloved  remains  would  not  be  suffered  to 
rest  in  peace.  Accordingly,  the  body  of  a  person 
who  had  died  in  Whitehall  was  substituted  for 
that  of  the  Protector.  Cromwell's  was  enclosed  in 
a  leaden  coffin,  with  chains  affixed  at  each  end, 
and  at  midnight  was  carried  to  the  Thames,  the 
chains  were  loosed,  and  the  coffin  and  its  freight 
were  slipped  into  the  river,  where  the  great  ruler  of 
England  now  lies,  safe  from  all  insult.  ELAN. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
>n  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
lames  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
nswers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

"  MAZERSCOWRER." — The  following  article  has 
ust  been  printed  in  the  Dictionary  of  Architecture 
f  the  Architectural  Publication  Society  ;  it  is  the 
nly  use  of  the  name  that  I  have  seen.  Perhaps 
ome  of  your  correspondents  may  be  able  to  give 
,n  explanation  of  it : — 

"  Mazerscowrer. — A  term  used  in  England  in  the  first 
mlf  of  the  seventeenth  century,  for  a  workman  who 
leared  drains,  leveled  ground,  removed  deals,  helped 
lumbers,  wheeled  away  rubbish,  and  performed  such 
ke  work,  and  was  paid  2s.  per  day.  He  was  above  the 
labourer,'  who  was  paid  IQd.  per  day.  Works  at  White- 
all,  1660;  Brit.  Mus.,  Addit.  MS.  1656,  fol.  32a,  945, 
nd  127." 

WTATT  PAPWORTH. 

ARMS  OF  GRANDISON. — Are  these  Paly  of  six, 
rgent  and  vert,  on  a  bend  gules  three  eagles  dis- 


128 


NOTES-  AND  QUERIES. 


,[5thS.  III.  FEB.  13,75. 


played  or  ?  They  are  thus  given  in  Heylin's  Help 
to  English  History,  Appendix,  p.  554  ;  in  Banks's 
Dormant  and  Extinct  Baronage,  vol.  i.  p.  330  ; 
and  in  Burke's  Dormant  and  Extinct  Peerage.  In 
Nomina  et  Insignia  Gentilitia  Nobilium  Equi- 
tumque  sub  E.  I.  Rege  Militantium,  and  in  a  MS. 
giving  the  names  and  arms  of  the  noblemen  and 
knights  at  the  siege  of  Calais,  20  Edw.  III.,  both 
printed  by  E.  R.  Mores,  the  arms  are  given  as 
above,  except  that  azure  appears  instead  of  vert. 
Which  is  right?  C.  J.  E. 

EPITAPHIANA. — I  append  a  fac-simile  from  an  old 
parish  register  in  this  neighbourhood  ;  and  what  I 
would  ask  is  an  explanation  of  the  words  "  morbo 
convitiali."  It  has  been  suggested  that  some 
priest,  with  more  wit  than  reverence  for  parish 
registers,  finding  the  line  unfinished,  completed  it 
with  the  words  "  quasdam,  morbo  convitiali  la- 
borans,"  inferring  that  the  deceased  Elizabeth  had 
been  a  scold,  and  was  suffering  at  the  hour  of  her 
death  from  the  "  scolding  disease,"  instead  of  the 
"  morbus  comitialis  ";  but,  was  there  such  a  disease 
as  "  morbus  convitialis,"  and  if  so,  what  is  its 
modern  synonym  ? — 

"  [1578.] 

Julye  6  was  buried  Margerit  the  daughter  of  Roger  Tule 
7  was  buried  Elizabeth  quaedam,  morbo  convitiali 

laborans : 
7  was  buryed  Marye   the  daughter  of  Richard 

Harry." 
Penzance.  W. 

CARRINGTON,  THE  DEVON  POET. — Overlooking 
and  at  the  same  time  forming  part  of,  the  beautiful 
and   impressive   scenery  around   Shaugh  Bridge 
South  Devon,  there  rises  an  immense  rock  callec 
Dewerstone,  or  Durstone.     During  a  brief  halt  on 
its  summit  some  months  ago,  I  noticed  the  follow 
ing  inscription : — " .   .   .   CARRINGTON,  obit  .  . 
Septembris  MDCCCXXX.,"  in  letters  about  6  inches 
high,   cut   deeply  in  a  horizontal    stone,   which 
apparently  formed  part  of  the  solid  rock.     Can 
any  local  correspondent  state  whether  this  is  the 
actual  grave  of  the  poet  of  "  fair  Devonia  "1     Ac 
cording  to  a  quotation  from  his  works  given  in 
Kelly's  Directory  of  the  county,  it  appears  to  hav 
been  a  favourite  spot  with  him  : — 

"  Oft  as  noon 

Unnoticed  faded  into  eve,  my  feet 
Have  lingered  near  thy  bridge,  romantic  Shaugh, 
While  as  the  sister  waters  rushed  beneath 
Tumultuous,  haply  glanced  the  setting  beam 
Upon  the  crest  of  Dewerstone." 

EDWARD  NORMAN. 
Nottingham  Road,  Upper  Tooting. 

" ACORN."—  Bosworth  gives  the  derivation  o 
this  word  as  dc  =  an  oak  j  cern  =  corn  =  the  cor 
or  fruit  of  the  oak.  This  derivation  is  plausible 
but  I  have  reason  to  suspect  it.  I  should  be  glac 
however,  of  the  opinion  of  more  competent  philc 

M.T. 


AUTHORS  WANTED. — 1.  A  folio  with  the  fol-  - 
>wing  title-page : — 

"  The  Annals  of  King  James  and  King  Charles  the 
irst,  both  of  Happy  Memory,  &c."  With  a  quotation, 
r  Motto,  from  Tacit.  Annal.  Lib.  i.  London,  Printed 
y  Tho.  Braddyll,  for  Robert  Clarel  at  the  Peacock  in 
t.  Paul's  Church-yard,  1681. 

2.  A  small  quarto  in  the  original  limp  vellum, 
ith  this  title-page  : — 

"  The  Lives  of  the  III  Normans  Kings  of  England,  &c. 
Vritten  by  I.  H."  Motto  from  Martial — "  Improbe  facit 
ui  in  alieno  libro  ingeniosus  est."  Imprinted  at  Lon- 
on  by  R.  B.  Anno  1613. 

Are  I.  H.  the  initials  of  John  Hayward,  and  if 
o,  who  was  he  ?  Is  the  printer's  name  known  ? 

H.  B.  PURTON. 

BENARES  MAGAZINE. — Can  any  of  your  readers 

Acquainted  with  Anglo-Indian  literature  inform 

me  as  to  the  authorship  of  the  following  papers  in 

he  Benares  Magazine,  vol.  ii.,  1849,  printed  at 

Vlirzapore,  sold  by  Thacker  &  Co.,  Calcutta  ? — 

1.  Sketches  from  a  Christian  School.    Student  Life  of 
St.  Anselm  (May,  1849). 

2.  An  Essay  on  the  Ajax  of  Sophocles.    With  original 
•ranslations. 

Who  was  editor  of  the  magazine  in  1849  ? 

R.  INGLIS. 

THE  REV.  HENRY  ROGERS,  Rector  of  Trevilan, 
and  Vicar  of  Llanvihangel  Ystrad,  Cardiganshire, 
1699-1744,  has  left  behind  him  undoubted  evi- 
dence of  extensive  acquaintance  with  the  classics. 
Where  was  he  educated,  at  Oxford  or  Cambridge? 

LLALLAWG. 

"  THE  OLD  SEAT." — In  an  edition  of  Tennyson's 
works,  edited  by  Loffelt,  and  published  by  (absit 
omen  /)  Robbers  of  Rotterdam,  there  is  a  poem 
entitled  "  The  Old  Seat,"  which  I  have  never  met 
with  in  any  other  copy  of  the  poet's  works.  It 
seems  to  be  meant  for  a  sequel  to  the  well-known 
"Lady  Clara  Vere  de  Vere."  Is  it  really  by 
Tennyson,  and  if  so,  where  did  it  first  appear? 
The  first  verse  is  as  follows  : — 

"  Dear  Lady  Clara  Vere  de  Vere, 

How  strange  with  you  once  more  to  meet, 
To  hold  your  hand,  to  hear  your  voice, 

To  sit  beside  you  on  this  seat ! 
You  mind  the  time  we  sat  here  last  ? — 

Two  little  children— lovers  we, 
Each  loving  each  with  simple  faith, 
I  all  to  you — you  all  to  me." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

"  THE  COVENT  GARDEN  REPOSITORY  ;  or, 
Ranger's  Packet  of  Whim,  Frolick,  and  Amuse- 
ment."— Of  this  curious  publication  I  have  the 
first  four  numbers,  pp.  1  to  192.  The  work  is, 
however,  not  complete.  Were  any  more  numbers 
published ;  what  were  the  dates  of  its  issue  and 
completion  ?  None  of  the  four  numbers  which  I 
have  are  furnished  with  dates.  H.  S.  A. 


5<»  S.  III.  FEB  13,75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


129 


SIR  ROBERT  HARLEY.  —  I  find  that  it  is  state 
in  Mercurius  Aulicus,  under  the  date  of  Sept.  30 
1644,  that  this  celebrated  Parliamentarian  marrie 
the  widow  of  Sir  Peter  Wyche,  late  Comptrolle 
of  the  King's  Household.  Is  there  any  confirma 
tory  evidence  of  this  fourth  marriage  ? 

T.  W.  WEBB. 

ST.  JORDAN.  —  Are  there  any  legends  connecte< 
with  St.  Jordan,  one  of  St.  Augustine's  com 
panions  ?  His  pulpit  is  still  to  be  seen  in  St 
Bartholomew's  Church,  Bristol.  C.  H.  POOLE. 


WOLVERHAMPTON   PARISH    CHURCH.  —  In 

manner  is  or  was  this  fine  old  church  connecte( 
with  St.  George's  Chapel  or  Chapter  of  Windsor 
There  is  a  deanery  at  Wolverhampton  ;    is  tha 
attached  to  the  deanery  of  Windsor  ]         S.  N. 
Ryde. 

"Autograph  Correspondence  from  Oliver  Cromwel 
and  others  to  General  Lord  Fairfax  during  the  Siege  of 
Pontefract  Castle  in  1648." 

In  Thorpe's  Catalogue  of  Manuscripts  for  1836, 
No.  1430,  occurs  the  above.     Where  is  this  im- 
portant collection  of  letters  at  present  preserved  ? 
EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

"  RIFLE  ET  RAFLE  "  :  "  NI  RIF  NI  RAF."—  I 
should  be  exceedingly  obliged  to  any  one  of  the 
learned  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q."  who  would 
point  out  any  passage  in  which  the  above  phrases, 
quoted  by  MR.  FREDK.  RULE  from  Dr.  E.  C. 
Brewer's  Phrase  and  Fable,  are  used  by  a  French 
writer,  and  especially  the  second  of  the  two.  I 
know,  of  course,  the  words  raffe,  rafte,  and  rafter. 

HENRI  GAUSSERON. 
Ayr  Academy. 

MONSIEUR  DE  TAILLI.—  In  an  old  document, 
dated  about  1700,  the  writer  states  that  he  was 
engaged  in  Monsieur  de  Tailli's  affairs  in  France 
and  Holland.  Has  any  one  met  the  name  in  any 
history  of  that  period  1  N.  H.  R. 

LTTTLETON  FAMILY.  —  I  am  anxious  to  know 
whether  or  not  the  members  of  this  family  trace 
their  descent  from  the  Plantagenet  kings  through 
any  marriage  prior  to  that  between  Sir  Edward 
Littleton,  of  Pillaton,  and  Helen,  daughter  of 
Humphrey  Swinnerton,  Esq.,  in  the  sixteenth 
century.  W.  G.  D.  F. 


THE  ARMS  OF  SIR  FRANCIS  DRAKE. 

(4th  S.  xi.,  xii.,  5th  S.  ii., passim;  iii.  49.) 

In  reply  to  MR.  SHAW'S  query,  William  Drake,  of 

Ramridge,  was  great  nephew  of  Henry  Drake,  of 

Childhay,  the  comrade  of  Sir  Francis  Drake  and 


nephew  of  Sir  Bernard.  I  fear  your  correspondent, 
like  myself,  will  find  it  unsafe  to  trust  to  memory, 
and  it  would  be  interesting  to  know  the  particulars 
as  they  stand.  The  assertion  of  lineal  descent  from 
the  famous  Sir  Francis  is  common  enough,  and  can 
be  found  in  Burke  and  elsewhere,  but  it  betrays  un- 
pardonable indifference  to  evidence  that  lies  within 
easy  reach.  Sir  Francis  Drake  was  twice  married, 
and  left  no  issue  ;  his  relict,  the  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Sir  George  Sydenham,  married  Sir  Wm. 
Courteney,  of  Powderham  ;  and  his  will  declared 
his  youngest  brother,  Thomas  Drake,  heir  to  his 
estates. 

Scarcely  more  pardonable  is  the  uninvestigating 
though  frequent  acquiescence  in  Prince's  fable 
among  literary  men  ;  but  unreason  prefers  the  sen- 
sational to  the  true,  especially  when  the  one  is  found 
ready-made  and  the  other  exacts  the  labour  of 
thinking  out.  Your  correspondent,  J.  B.  P.,  quotes 
Whitney's  Emblem  addressed  "  to  Richard  Drake, 
Esquire,  in  praise  of  Sir  Francis  Drake,  Knight." 

It  must  have  been  pre-ascertained  that  the 
dedication  would  be  an  acceptable  compliment  to 
Richard  Drake,  the  brother  of  Sir  Bernard,  and 
the  fast  friend  of,  and  recipient  of  favours  from, 
Sir  Francis;  yet  in  the  reprint,  1866,  of  Whitney, 
the  editor  is  tempted  to  quote  Prince,  and  engraft 
on  him  an  additional  deviation  from  the  truth  ; 
thus  in  the  same  book  we  have  one  brother  repre- 
sented as  grappling  Sir  Francis  with  hooks  of  steel, 
while  the  other  is  dealing  him  fisticuffs. 

No  man  was  more  belauded  than  Sir  Francis 
Drake  in  his  time,  and  since  then  few  men  have 
seen  more  belied  ;  still  I  am  assured  that  coming 
siographies  will  make  amends.  Books  of  the  day 
teemed  with  Latin  and  English  verses  in  his  praise, 
and  the  heralds  racked  their  invention  to  do  him 
lonour.  Beyond  the  devices  engraved  in  the 
A.rchceological  Journal,  there  are  given  in  Harl. 
4199,  fo.  86,  designs  for  a  new  coat  of  arms  for 
Sir  Francis  Drake.  One  represents  the  sun,  with 
.he  motto,  "  Te  duce  sequtus";  another  represents 
he  pillars  of  Hercules,  with  "  Transivi  superavi " 
or  a  motto.  A  crest  is  tricked  also, — standing  on 
a  ducal  coronet  a  wyvern!  sa.  vel  az.  seme'e 
L'estoiles  or.  The  latter  blazon  I  presume  as 
ypical  of  the  firmament,  and  the  former  as  the 
more  artistically  effective.  The  mottoes  under  con- 
ideration  to  go  with  the  crest  were — "  Maria  ola. 
ircu.,"  "Pauca  supersunt,"  and  "  Pauca  pelago 
upersunt." 

The  MS.  evidently  contains  private  collections 

nd  notes  of  Garter  King  of  Arms.     At  fo.  37  is  a 

Tivate  letter,  dated  1593,  from  Isabell,  Countess 

f  Rutland,  requiring  to  know  the   quarterings 

roper  to  her  grandson,  Lord  Roos,  and  promising 

to  content  (Garter)  for  the  same  to  his  good 

ykinge."     I  am  not  aware  that  these  designs  have 

een  noted  before. 

The  information  supplied  by  MR.  PARKIN   is 


130 


NOTES  -AND  QUERIES. 


[5lh  S.  III.  FEB.  13,  75 


contained    also  in    Pole,   Westcot,   Kisdon,   and 
Polwhele. 

To  throw  further  light  on  the  blood  relationship 
between  Sir  Francis  and  Richard  Drake,  whose 
son  the  Admiral  styles  "  iny  well-beloved  cosen, 
Francis  Drake,"  I  quote  the  following  words  from 
the  Inq.  p.  in.  taken  at  Tavistock  on  the  death  of 
Sir  Francis — "  dedit,  devisavit,  et  legavit  cuidam 
Francisco  Drake  cognato  p'dei  Testatoris,  filio 
cuiusdam  Kichardi  Drake  de  Eshere  in  Com.  Surr. 
armigeri  pdcm.  man'rm.  de  Yarcombe."  What 
can  be  more  conclusive  than  cognatus  ? 

HENRY  H.  DRAKE. 

The  arms  and  crest  granted  to  Sir  Francis  Drake 
are  understood  to  have  been  allusive  to  his  passage 
of  the  Straits  of  Magellan,  in  1577,  and  his  voyage 
round  the  world.  It  may  be  worthy  of  notice  that 
the  same  arms,  representing  the  Straits  of  Magellan 
and  the  Pole  Stars,  were  granted  with  only  a  change 
of  tincture  to  the  Dutch  Admiral,  Olivier  van 
Noort,  who  first  carried  the  flag  of  the  Netherlands 
through  the  same  strait.  His  arms  were,  Azure, 
a  fess  wravy  arg.  between  two  estoiles  or. 

Van  Noort's  crest  was  also  modelled  on  that  of 
Drake,  being  a  globe  surmounted  by  a  ship.  The 
hand  issuing  from  clouds  drawing  the  ship  was 
here  omitted,  according  to  the  better  heraldic  taste 
which  only  admits  in  Continental  crests  such 
figures  as  could  really  be  borne  upon  a  helmet. 
Van  Noort's  body  lies  in  the  Church  of  Schoon- 
hoven,  on  the  Leek,  where  there  is  the  following 
inscription  to  his  memory  : — 

"Hier  rust  den  E.  Heere  Olivier  van  Noort  in  syn 
Leven  Admirael  ende  Capiteyn  generael  over  de  erste 
"Vloete  die  (?)  dese  Nederlandt  doorde  stracte  Magellanes 
de  Gelielle  veerlt  heest  om  seylt  Steerf  den  22  Februarii 
an.  1627."  _ 

"  Hie  ille  est  totum  veils  qui  circuit  orbem 
A  Magellano  quartus  Qliverius." 

JOHN  WOODWARD. 

Montrose,  N.B. 


HUGUENOTS  (5th  S.  ii.  306,  433.)— The  ety- 
mology of  this  word  has  been  so  very  fully  dis- 
cussed by  Malm  in  his  Etymol.  Untersuchungen, 
pp.  92-94,*  that  there  cannot  be  any  necessity  for 
a  lengthened  discussion  in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
Those  who  cannot  read  German  will  find  an 
epitome  of  his  investigations,  s.v.,  in  Scheler  and 
in  Littre,  both  of  whom  think  that  Malm  has  hit 
the  right  nail  on  the  head.  Mahn's  own  opinion 
is  that  Huguenot  is  H  diminutive  of  the  French 
name  Hugon  (=our  Hugh),  an  older  form  of  the 


*  He  gives  us  fifteen  different  etymologies  of  the  word, 
but  several  of  these  are  from  a  name  Hugon  (Hugo)  or 
jH«grtt«,  and  therefore  substantially  agree  with  Mahn's 
own  derivation,  that  is,  as  far  at  least  as  the  ultimate  ety- 
mology of  the  word  is  concerned.  See  the  last  paragraph 
in  text.  Why  is  Mahn's  valuable  work  without  any 
index  whatever  ?  When  will  the  Germans  learn  that  a 
good  index  doubles  the  value  of  a  book  ! 


more  usual  Hugues.  Ot  is  a  common  French  ter- 
mination for  the  diminutives  of  Christian  names,  as 
in  Chariot,  Pliilippot,  Jacot,  Jeannot,  Margot  (from 
Marguerite).  Hugon,  however,  would  give  Hugo- 
not,  which  agrees  with  the  Italian  form,  Ugonotto, 
so  that  Huguenot  would  seem  to  have  borrowed  its 
ue  from  the  other  form  of  the  name,  Hugues.  Comp. 
Huguenin,  which  Miss  Yonge  (ii.  301)  gives  as  a 
diminutive  of  Hugues.  And  Huguenot  was  used 
as  a  proper  name  long  before  the  Huguenots  were 
so  called,  as  is  well  shown  by  Littre,  who  quotes  a 
text  of  the  date  A.D.  1387,  in  which  the  name 
Pascal  Huguenot  de  Saint  Junien  occurs,  whilst 
Mahn  shows  that  a  Jean  Huguenot,  procureur  du 
roi,  was  living  in  1559.  But  though  Mahn  (fol- 
lowing Menage)  has,  I  think,  almost  indisputably 
established  the  etymology  of  the  name  Huguenot. 
and  shown  it  to  be  a  proper  name,  he  has  been 
unable  to  tell  us  its  history,  as  applied  to  the 
French  Protestants.  His  notion  seems,t  however, 
to  be  either  (1)  that  there  had  been  previously 
some  heretic  of  the  name  of  Hugon  (Hugo)  or 
Hugues,  to  whom  the  diminutive  form  Huguenot 
had  been  applied  as  a  term  of  derision,J  and  that 
having  thus  already  been  used  derisively  of  some 
one  heretic,  it  was  applied  more  generally  to  the 
French  Calvinists.  Or  (2)  that  the  form  Huguenot 
itself  was  in  the  first  instance  the  proper  name  of 
some  heretic  or  conspirator,  and  that  from  him  it 
was  derisively  transferred  to  the  French  Calvinists. 
In  support  of  the  first  view,  he  shows,  by  a  quo- 
tation from  Ducange,  that  the  word  Huet,  which  is 
also  a  diminutive  of  Hugues,  or  rather  of  a  kindred 
form  Huguet  (see  Miss  Yonge,  loc.  cit.\  was  also, 
and  long  before  the  sixteenth  century  (before,  in, 
and  after  the  year  1387),§  applied  as  a  derisive 
epithet  1 1  to  people  who  held  certain  religious  views, 
and  especially  to  a  religious  body  called  the  "  freres 
precheurs."  And  the  second  view  has  been  con- 
firmed in  a  very  remarkable  manner  by  Littre\ 
Mahn,  when  he  suggested  that  Huguenot  was  the 


t  I  say  "  seems,"  because,  although  Mahn  writes  an 
easy  and  intelligible  German,  he  does  not  express  himself 
with  the  absolute  precision  and  logical  sequence  of  a 
French  writer,  and  I  only  gather  that  he  holds  the  two 
views  which  I  attribute  to  him,  for  he  does  not  distinctly 
separate  them.  That  he  holds  the  second  view,  however, 
there  is  not  the  very  slightest  doubt. 

J  Some  diminutives  are,  he  says,  used  more  derisively 
than  others,  and  he  instances  the  German  Hanschen 
(from  Hans)  as  being  "  verachtlicher "  than  Karlchen 
(from  Karl), and  he  thinks  that  the  diminutive  Huguenot 
had  acquired  a  similar  derisive  meaning. 

§  Whether  there  is  any  connexion  between  this  passage 
about  Huet  from  Ducange  and  the  text  about  Pascal 
Huguenot  quoted  by  Littre,  I  know  not,  but  it  is  singular 
that,  considering  the  two  words  are  diminutives  of  Huguet 
(=Hugues  or  Hugon)  and  Hugon,  the  two  passages  should 
have  the  same  date,  1387. 

||  Partly  perhaps  because  it  is  so  like  in  sound  to  the 
French  verb  huer  (to  hoot  at).  Mahn  quotes  Roquefort 
as  explaining  Huet  as  "  Homme  dont  on  se  moque,  qu'oa 
hue/'  &c. 


6'h  S.  III.  FEB.  13,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


proper  name  of  some  heretic  or  conspirator,  was 
only  making  a  suggestion,  he  knew  of  no  such 
person  of  that  name  ;  but  Littre"  has  found  a  text 
of  the  year  1387  (or  150  years  before  the  French 
Calvinists  arose),  in  which  the  "  Pascal  Huguenot 
de  Saint  Junien,"  already  named  by  me  for  another 
purpose,  is  termed  a  "  docteur  en  de"cret,"  i.  e. 
a  doctor  for  the  seizure  of  whose  property  a  decree 
had  been  issued,  and  who  had,  therefore,  probably 
been  guilty  of  some  offence  against  the  State. 

The  difference  between  Malm  and  the  ety- 
mologists spoken  of  in  note  *  is  this  :  Mahn  is  of 
opinion  that  the  word  Huguenot  already  existed  as 
a  derisive  epithet,  or  as  the  name  of  some  ill- 
famed  person,  when  the  French  Calvinists  arose 
(A.D.  1536),  and  was  merely  transferred  to  them. 
The  other  etymologists  think  that  the  word 
Huguenot  did  not  exist  before  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury^ and  was  coined  from  the  words  Hugon  or 
Hugues  for  the  express  purpose  of  being  applied  to 
the  French  heretics.  The  difference  is  great. 

F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

In  the  Memoirs  of  the  Reigns  of  Charles  IX. 
and  Henry  III.  of  France,  by  Michel  de  Castelnau 
(born  1520,  died  1592),  may  be  found  the  fol- 
lowing : — 

"  This  name  took  its  rise  from  the  conspiracy  of  Am- 
boise ;  for  when  the  petitioners  fled  at  that  time  for  fear, 
some  of  the  country-women  said,  that  they  were  poor 
fellows,  not  worth  a  Huguenot ;  which  was  a  small  piece 
of  money,  of  less  value  than  a  denier,  in  the  time  of  Hugo 
Capet.  From  whence,  by  way  of  ridicule,  they  were 
afterwards  called  Huguenots;  which  title  they  likewise 
gave  themselves,  when  they  took  up  arms." 

J.  LE  BOUTILLIER. 

Cincinnati,  U.S. 

Some  years  ago,  I  read  a  History  of  the  Hugue- 
nots (the  author's  name  I  now  forget),  in  which 
there  were  ten  supposed  etymologies  of  the  word 
"  Huguenot."  Five  of  them  are  given  by  your 
correspondents  (pp.  433,  434).  I  subjoin  the  re- 
maining five  : — 

1.  "  Heus  guena^ls,     In  Swiss  patois  the  words  mean 
seditious  people." 

2.  "  Hegheneu  or  hugueneu.    A  Flemish  word  equal  to 
Puritan  or  /eaSapoi." 

3.  "Hugues   Capet,  whose  posterity  the   Protestants 
supported." 

4.  "  Huguenote,  an  earthenware  stove,  is  not  unlikely, 
as  so  many  perished  in  the  flames." 

5.  "  A  mispronunciation  of  the  word  Gnostic." 

H.  E.  WILKINSON. 
Anerley. 

The  commonly  received  derivation  of  this  word 
becomes  more  probable  when  we  remember  that 


U  One  etymology,  however,  quoted  by  Mahn  (No  9)  is 
from  a  small  copper  coin  which  is  said  to  have  had  the 
name  of  Huguenot  in  the  time  of  Hugues  Capet,  but 
there  seems  to  be  no  authority  whatever  for  this  state- 
ment. 


the  High  Dutch  Eidgcnossen  is  in  Low  Dutch 
JEedgenooten,  meaning  conspirators.  The  double 
0=0".  HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

St.  Dunstan's,  Regent's  Park. 

The  word  Huguenot  would  seem  to  be  a  double 
diminutive  of  the  name  Hugo. 

E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 
Gray's  Inn. 

[This  discussion  is  now  closed.] 

OSBORNE  FAMILY  :  SIR  G.  SEXTON  (5th  S.  ir. 
187,  493.) — In  reference  to  the  obliging  note  of 
Y.  S.  M.,  I  cannot  trace  any  descendants  of  Ann 
Osborne,  who  married  Charles  O'Dell.  Dorothy, 
co-heir  of  the  fifth  baronet,  had  no  issue,  either  by 
her  first  marriage  with  William  Taylor  of  Egmont 
and  Mallow,  or  by  her  second  with  Chichester  St. 
Leger,  of  Doneraile.  As  to  the  probable  descent 
of  these  Osbornes  from  those  in  the  west  of  Eng- 
land, MR.  PARKIN  courteously  informs  me  that 
the  arms  given  for  the  name  in  his  MS.  History 
of  Devon  ("  N.  ,&  Q.,"  5th  S.  iii.  49)  are  described 
as  "  Az.  and  Arg.  Quarter'd — wth  a  cross  Or,  in  ze 
1  and  4  Quarter  an  ermine."  The  family  of  Hart- 
lip,  in  Kent ;  that  of  Kennaford,  near  Exeter  ; 
Nicholas,  the  father  of  the  fifth  baronet,  and  Mary, 
that  baronet's  widow,  all  bore  quarterly  a  cross,, 
and  in  the  first  and  fourth  quarter  an  ermine  spot. 

As  to  Sir  George  Sexton's  family,  all  I  can  tell 
Y.  S.  M.  is,  that  Edmond  Sexton  (son  of  the 
famous  mayor  of  whom,  full  details  are  given  in 
Mr.  Lenihan's  History  of  Limerick]  had  issue,  Sir 
George,  Edmond,  and  Susan,  wife  of  Edmond 
Pery.  Sir  George  had  two  daughters  by  Catharine 
Osborne,  but  by  a  second  wife,  Ann,  daughter  of 
Sir  John  Fish,  Kt.  and  Bart.,  he  left  no  issue. 
His  brother  Edmond  became  heir,  and  by  Joan, 
daughter  of  Justice  Gould  (who  was  also  married 
to  Edmond  Burgh,  of  Dromkeen),  had  four  sons. : 
Stephen,  died  unmarried ;  Nicholas,  married 
Margery,  daughter  of  Edward  Southwell,  and 
niece  of  Sir  Richard  ;  Christopher,  of  whom  I 
know  nothing  ;  and  Edmond,  who  eventually  in- 
herited the  estate,  upon  which  the  new  town  of 
Limerick  is  built,  and  who  dying  in  1671  be- 
queathed it  to  his  first  cousin  Edmond  Pery, 
ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Limerick.  GORT. 

GOSPATRICK  (5*  S.  ii.  87, 175,  419.)— The  ter- 
rible calamity  which  has  befallen  the  emigrant 
ship  bearing  this  name  has  given  to  it  a  notoriety 
it  never  before  possessed,  has  brought  it  for  the 
first  time  to  the  knowledge  of  the  public,  and  in 
the  minds  of  many  will  now  be  associated  with 
he  most  distressing  memories.  Without  indulg- 
ing in  any  speculations  as  to  the  derivation  of  this 
unusual  name,  some  slight  history  of  it  and  those 
who  bore  it  may  be  of  interest.  The  first  recorded 

Cospatric,  third  son  of  Uchtred,  Earl  of  North- 


132 


NOTES -AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  FEB.  13,  75. 


umberland,*  the  same,  no  doubt,  who  was  "  trea- 
cherously killed  by  order  of  Eadgitha  at  the  king's 
court  on  the  fourth  night  of  Christmas,  1065,  for  her 
brother  Tostig's  sake"  (Chron.  Flor.  Wig.}^  The 
son  of  his  half-sister  Aldgitha,  grand- daughter  of 
King  Ethelred  II.,  his  godson  probably,  the  next — 

Gospatrick,  bought  for  "  much  money  "  the  Earl- 
dom of  Northumberland  of  William  the  Con- 
queror, who,  however,  soon  after  (1072)  deprived 
him  of  it,  and  he  retired  into  Scotland,  where  he 
was  welcomed  and  made  Earl  of  Dunbar  by  King 
Malcolm.  He  died  at  Ubbarnford,  15  December, 
and  was  buried  in  Durham  Cathedral,  where  his 
stone  coffin  was  found  in  1821,  inscribed  x  GOS- 
PATRICVS  COMES.  He  is  mentioned  in  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  and  other  chronicles,  and  was  the  most  cele- 
brated of  this  strange  name,  which  for  a  time  he 
brought  into  favour,  but,  as  so  often  happens,  it 
seems  either  to  have  soon  fallen  into  disrepute,  or 
the  desire  was  foiled  of  those  who  wished  to  per- 
petuate it.  Before  we  come  to  the  Earl's  descend- 
ants who  bore  his  name,  we  must  notice  a  con- 
temporary— 

Cospatrick,  son  of  Arkill,  a  powerful  Yorkshire 
thegn  and  great  landowner,  and  stepson  of  Earl 
Eadulph,  brother  of  the  first  Cospatric.  He  is 
mentioned  by  Ordericus  Vitalis  as  being  the  hos- 
tage exacted  by  William  the  Conqueror  as  security 
for  his  father's  fidelity,  1067.  Next  year  Arkill 
forfeited  his  estates  by  rebellion,  and  fled  into 
Scotland ;  but  Cospatrick  having  found  favour 
with  William,  was  allowed  to  retain  a  large  share 
of  the  paternal  lands  in  Yorkshire,  and  was  living 
1080.  This  is  the  Cospatrick  who  is  considered 
the  ancestor  of  the  Thoresbys  and  Staveleys  (though 
the  name  does  not  occur  again  in  these  families) 
and  probably  also  of  Alan  de  Alverston,  whose 
daughter  and  heiress  Hugh  de  Hastings  married, 
6  Rich.  I.  There  was  also  a 

Gospatric,  Sheriff  of  Teviotdale,  son  of  Uthred, 


*  Chron.  Mailros  (Mon.  Hist.  Brit.,  687,  n.),  Stemma 
Veterum  Comitum  (Surtees,  Durham,  iv.  157),  Drum- 
mond's  British  Families,  and  Hodgson's  Hist,  nf  Northum- 
berland. But  no  historian  or  genealogist  seems  to  have 
been  aware  of  a  remarkable  account  of  the  succession  of 
the  still  older  earls  in  the  continuation  of  Flor.  of  Wor- 
cester's Chron.  under  1291. 

f  The  Chron.  Mailros  says  he  left  a  son  Ughtred, 
father  of  Eadulph  Rus,  one  of  those  who  slew  Walchere, 
Bishop  of  Durham,  14th  May,  1080.  This  Ughtred  is 
generally  considered  the  ancestor  of  the  Nevils  of  Raby  ; 
but  if  he  left  any  descendants,  they  are  probably  to  be 
found  in  Craven,  Eadulph  de  Kilnsey,  living  1170,  being 
one  of  them.  But  Ughtred,  the  father  of  Dolphin  of 
Raby,  I  rather  think  will  turn  out  to  be  the  Uctred  fil 
Meldred  whose  obit  was  kept  at  Durham  6th  Nov.,  and 
the  Uchtred  who  with  his  brother  Robert  (sons  of 
Maldred)  and  Edgar,  a  bastard  of  the  Earl  Gospatric, 
led  a  marauding  exploit  into  the  territory  of  Hexham. 
As  Maldred  was  the  name  of  the  Earl's  father,  Robert 
and  Uchtred  were  probably  his  younger  brothers.  The 
first  and  second  name?,  be  it  observed,  occur  again  in 
the  family  at  Raby. 


Provost  of  Hexham,  living  at  the  end  of  the  eleventh 
century  (Raine's  Hexham  Priory,  Surtees  Soc.) 

All  the  descendants  of  the  Earl  Gospatrick 
named  after  him  are  now  briefly  enumerated  : — 

Cospatrick,  second  Earl  of  Dunbar,  son  and 
heir  of  the  first,  06.  16th  August,  1139. 

Cospatrick,  third  Earl,  son  and  heir  of  the  second, 
ob.  1147,  father  of  Cospatrick,  the  fourth  Earl  and 
last  of  the  name,  though,  like  the  Curwens,  this 
family  handed  down  the  name  of  Patrick. 

Cospatrick,  a  bastard  son  of  Waltheof,  Lord  of 
Allandale,  younger  son  of  the  first  Earl. 

Cospatrick,  son  of  Dolphin,  another  son  of  the 
first  earl  (doubtful). 

Gospatrick,  Lord  of  Workington  in  Cumberland, 
ancestor  of  the  Curwens,  son  of  Orm,  by  Gunilda, 
daughter  of  the  first  Earl. 

Gospatrick,  son  of  Crinan  (doubtless  related), 
who  gave  lands  at  Caldebeck  to  Carlisle  Priory 
(Dugdale's  Mon.  AngL,  vi.  144). 

A  certain  Gospatrick  (or  "  Alphonsus  Cospat- 
rick "),  Lord  of  Calverley,  living  5  Henry  I.,  heads 
the  Calverley  pedigree,  but  I  know  nothing  more 
of  him.  A.  S.  ELLIS. 

Chelsea. 

[This  discussion  is  now  closed.] 

"  EYE  HATH  NOT  SEEN,"  &c.  (5th  S.  iii.  88.)— 
The  query  of  W.  A.  G.  appears  to  be  one  which 
cannot  be  answered  with  certainty.  But  the 
direction  in  which  the  answer  is  to  be  looked  for 
may  be  learned  from  a  note  of  Dr.  J.  B.  Lightfoot, 
Epistles  of  S.  Clement  to  the,  Corinthians,  Ep.  1. 
ch.  xxxiv.  pp.  1 14-5,  where  the  literature  of  the 
passage  is  examined,  as  it  is  made  use  of  by  St. 
Clement.  Some  early  citations,  as  if  it  were 
taken  from  1  Cor.  ii.  19,  are  there  noticed,  to 
which  may  be  added  the  Liturgy  of  St.  James, 
p.  62,  ed.  by  J.  M.  Neale,  Lond.,  1858,  where  it 
also  occurs.  There  are  some  verbal  differences 
between  the  passage  in  St.  Paul  and  St.  Clement. 
It  is  stated  by  Dr.  Lightfoot  that  St.  Jerome 
asserted  that  the  words  were  to  be  read  in  two 
apocryphal  works,  the  Ascension  of  Isaiah,  and 
the  Apocalypse  of  Elias,  and  that  Origen  was  of 
opinion  that  St.  Paul  cited  them  from  this  last, 
in  which,  however,  he  is  opposed  by  St.  Jerome, 
though  he  is  followed  by  some  later  writers.  The 
objection  to  this  supposition,  which  is  urged  in 
the  note,  is,  that  it  cannot  be  proved  that  these 
apocryphal  writings  were  earlier  than  St.  Paul, 
and  that  it  is  most  probable  that  they  were  written 
by  Christian  sectarians  in  the  second  century. 

W.  A.  G.  might  have  added  that  the  author  in 
question  lived  in  Spain,  which  is  a  material  point, 
for  St.  Jerome  terms  the  apocryphal  books  above 
mentioned  Iberce  ncenia,  "  and  connects  them,"  as 
Dr.  Lightfoot  observes,  "with  the  Basilideans  and 
other  Gnostics,  who  abounded  in  Spain,"  and 
who  on  the  supposition  "  incorporated  the  quota- 


5th  S.  III.  FED.  13, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


133 


tion  of  St.  Paul  in  their  forgeries."     It  seems  to 
have  been  a  "  favourite  passage  "  with  them. 

The  Arabic  work,  in  which  W.  A.  G.  has  seen 
the  words,  is  thus  traced  to  the  very  neighbour- 
hood in  which  the  Gnostic  writings  containing  the 
passage  were  well  known.  Again,  the  writer  was 
not  a  Christian. 

From  what  has  been  said,  therefore,  it  appears 
most  probable  that  the  answer  to  the  query  should 
be  something  of  this  sort.  It  is  most  likely  that 
the  words  were  taken  by  the  Arabic  writer  in 
question  from  the  books  of  the  Gnostics,  and  that 
these  derived  them  from  St.  Paul,  who  had  adapted 
them  from  two  passages  in  the  Septuagint  version 
of  Isaiah,  ch.  Ixiv.  4,  Ixv.  16,  17. 

Dr.  Lightfoot  also  adds  a  parallel  passage  from 
Empedocles,  which  Fabricius  had  previously 
noticed : — 

"  OVT  €7riSe/o/cTa  raS'  avSpavw,  OVT'  eTraKOvara, 
ovre  vow  TrepiAryTrTa." 

This  may  point  to  an  independent  origin  and 
tradition  of  the  expression,  or,  at  least,  of  the  idea. 

The  whole  note  should  be  studied  by  any  one 
who  is  desirous  to  investigate  the  question. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

28,  Grand  Parade,  St.  Leonards-on-Sea. 

The  late  Dr.  Neale  showed  that  this  famous 
passage,  which  St.  Paul  introduces  as  a  quotation, 
is  from  the  Anaphora  in  the  Liturgy  of  St.  James, 
and  that  it  cannot  be  from  Isaiah  Ixiv.  4,  as  has 
been  supposed.  See  his  Essays  on  Liturgiology, 
&c.,  Essay  xv.  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

The  origin  of  this  passage  is  discussed  at  length 
in  the  fifteenth  of  Neale's  Essays  on  Liturgiology 
and  Church  History,  and  Mr.  Moultrie's  Appendix 
to  that  Essay.  But  does  the  translation  exactly 
represent  the  original  Arabic,  or  has  the  translator 
been  at  all  influenced  by  his  familiarity  with  St. 
Paul's  words  ?  J.  H.  B. 

"  FANGLED  "  (5th  S.  iii.  85.)— This  word  seems 
to  me  sufficiently  easy.  The  A.S.  fangan  means 
to  catch  hold  of ;  cf.  G.  fangen.  Hence  the  Eng- 
lish fang,  that  which  seizes,  a  tooth  ;  Lowland 
Scotch  fang,  a  capture  ;  in  a  fang,  so  caught  as  to 
be  held  tight ;  also  fang,  to  grasp ;  also  fank  or 
f ankle  (see  Jamieson),  to  entangle ;  whence  fankled 
or  f angled,  applied  to  cords  full  of  catches  or  knots. 
According  to  Nares,  /angle  has  been  used  in  the 
sense  of  a  trifle,  or  rather  (as  his  quotations  show) 
of  a  whim.  This  is  rather  (as  will  appear)  a 
secondary  notion  of  the  word  derived  from  the  Old 
English  newe-fangel  than  itself  the  origin  of  new- 
fangled ;  for,  in  etymology,  chronology  is  every- 
thing, though  this  simple  axiom  is  often  lost 
sight  of.  As  for  /angled  in  a  line  in  Cymbeline 
which  has  small  claim  to  be  considered  as  Shak- 
speare's,  the  sense  of  it  is  vague  and  not  very 


material ;  the  sense  full  of  ivhims,  full  of  oddities, 
or  simply  odd,  will  do  well  enough.  The  context 
requires  the  sense  uncertain.  As  for  newfangled, 
that  is  a  corrupt  form.  The  true  old  word  is  newe- 
fangel,  and  is  duly  explained  in  my  Glossary  to 
Chaucer's  Prioresses  Tale,  &c.  It  occurs  in  the 
Squires  Tale,  1.  618  ;  and  the  substantive  new- 
fangelnesse  occurs  eight  lines  above.  Here  the 
suffix  -el  is  the  same  as  seen  in  britt-le,  fick-le, 
mick-le,  &c.;  i.e.  the  A.S.  -el  or  -ol.  And  just  as 
brittle  (formerly  brickie)  means  apt  to  break,  so 
f  angel  means  apt  to  catch  ;  and  newe-fangel  means 
apt  to  catch  at  new  things.  As  the  sense  of  the 
word  grew  dimmer,  the  substantive  /angle,  for 
whim>  came  into  use  ;  and  newefangel  was  cor- 
rupted into  newfangled.  This  is  but  a  brief  sketch, 
but  may,  I  hope,  suffice.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 
Cambridge. 

I  cannot  accept  MR.  PATTERSON'S  proposed 
interpretation  of  this  word.  It  may  fit  the  two 
passages  of  Shakspeare  which  he  quotes,  but  in 
Love's  Labour's" Lost,  i.  1,  the  only  other  passage 
in  which  Shakspeare  uses  the  word,  it  evidently 
fails.  "  May's  new-fangled  mirth  "  must  mean  the 
gawdy  gaiety  of  Spring  ;  and  I  think  we  need  not 
go  further  than  the  Italian  organ-grinders  of  the 
present  day  to  explain  "  more  new-fangled  than  an 
ape."  Halliwell  quotes  appositely,  "  A  hatred  to 
fangles  and  the  French  fooleries  of  his  time," 
Wood's  Athence,  ii.  col.  456.  At  the  same  time, 
I  have  no  doubt  that  the  Irish  sense  to  which  he 
refers  is  an  old  one.  Stratmann  gives,  "  Hold  you 
still  a  fangle  nozt."  It  is  obvious  that  the  word 
in  this  sense  is  the  same  as  the  German  fangen, 
Gothic  fahan,  to  catch.  Whether  the  two  words 
are  connected,  and  how,  I  cannot  pretend  to  say. 
Wedgwood  has  a  theory  on  the  subject. 

F.  STORR. 

FASTING  COMMUNION  IN  THE  CHURCH  OF  ENG- 
LAND (5th  S.  i.  307.)— The  following  fact  was  fre- 
quently told  me  by  my  friend,  of  "  bee  "  celebrity, 
Mr.  William  Carr,  of  the  Hollies,  Newton  Heath, 
Manchester.  His  parents,  who  lived  at  Leek  in 
Staffordshire,  like  other  "old  fashioned"  church 
people  there,  were  in  the  constant  habit  of  taking 
no  breakfast  when  they  intended  to  partake  of  the 
Holy  Communion,  which  was  celebrated  at  St. 
Edward's,  the  parish  church,  at  noon.  On  returning 
home  they  used  to  retire  for  prayer  in  their  bed- 
room before  tasting  dinner.  Moreover,  three  times 
every  day,  morning,  noon,  and  night,  their  custom 
was  to  visit  their  closet  for  prayer.  My  friend 
spoke  of  them  as  being  an  exemplary  couple,  happy 
in  their  life,  and  happy  in  their  death. 

JOHN  TINKLER,  M.A. 

Vicar  of  Arkengarth  Dale,  Richmond,  Yorks. 

"BROUGHAM"  (5th  S.  iii.  88.)— I  would  beg  to 
remind  LORD  LYTTELTON  of  the  following  couplet 
from  English  Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers : — 


134 


NOTES-AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S,  III.  FEB  13,  '75. 


"  Beware  lest  blundering  BROUGHAM  destroy  the  sale, 
Turn  Beef  to  Bannocks,  Cauliflowers  to  Kail." 

With  the  author's  annotation : — 

"  It  seems  tliat  Mr.  BROUGHAM  is  not  a  Pict,  as  I  sup- 
posed, but  a  Borderer,  and  his  name  is  pronounced 
Broom,  from  Trent  to  Tay  : — so  be  it." 

This  is  from  the  second  edition,  1809 — the  first 
that  was  published  with  the  author's  name — 
(vv.  518-19). 

The  note  is  not  very  intelligible  without  a 
reference  to  the  first  (anonymous)  edition  (without 
date,  but  published  in  the  same  year),  where  the 
couplet  (vv.  369-70)  and  note  run  thus  : — 

"  Beware  lest  blundering  BROUGHAM  spoil  the  sale, 
Turn  Beef,"  &c. 

"  The  name  of  this  personage  is  pronounced  Broom  in 
the  South,  but  the  truly  Northern  and  musical  pro- 
nunciation is  BROUGH-AM,  in  two  syllables." 

T.  J.  A. 

THE  ROBIN  AND  WREN  (5th  S.  iii.  84.)— I  am 
sorry  I  cannot  help  MR.  FEIST  with  any  folk-lore 
about  the  robin,  but  I  may  tell  him  that  the  wren 
is  considered  sacred  in  Wales.  I  remember  that 
when  I  was  a  little  girl  the  Rev.  S.  R.  Hughes 
(who  afterwards  became  so  well  known  to  English 
people  on  the  occasion  of  the  wreck  of  the  Royal 
Charter)  told  me  the  following  popular  distich 
about  the  wren  : — 

"Bynnag  tynnith  nith  y  Dryw, 
Syrthith  arno  digter  Duw." 

This  is  not,  of  course,  literary  Welsh,  but  it  may 
be  rendered  into  English  : — 

"  Whoso  does  a  wren's  nest  steal, 
Shall  God's  bitter  anger  feel." 

My  country  people  respect  the  wren,  but  I  am 
sorry  to  find  that  in  England  it  is  considered 
quite  right  to  chase  and  kill  the  dear  little  bird. 

L.  LESTER. 
Wellington  College. 

ROLL  OF  NORTHERN  ARMS,  TEMP.  RICHARD  II. 
(5th  S.  ii.  342.)— "9.  John  de  Skypton,  port 
d'argent,  a  une  acre  de  sable."  Acre  is  written  in 
old  MSS.  with  a  mark  over  the  c  to  show  that  n 
is  omitted.  Here  acre=ancre=a?ichor,  which  on 
a  silver  ground  is  still  the  arms  of  the  family. 
The  colour  of  the  anchor  has  since  been  changed 
to  gules.  Is  there  any  other  notice  of  this  person 
in  the  Roll,  or  anything  elsewhere  known  about 
him  1  Was  he  of  Leicester  or  Yorkshire  ] 

H.  S.  SKIPTON. 

Exeter  College,  Oxford. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  LAMENESS  (5th  S.  i.  81.) — JABEZ 
has  satisfactorily  shown  that  there  never  existed  a 
tradition  of  Shakspeare's  lameness.  No  one  de- 
cently acquainted  with  Shakspeare  matters  ever 
supposed  there  had  been,  but  I  cannot  see  that  he 
has  done  anything  towards  "  exploding  "  the  very 
rational  and  perfectly  legitimate  inference  drawn 


from  the  passages  in  the  Sonnets.  These  poems, 
taken  in  connexion  with  the  Dedication,  clearly 
represent  themselves  to  be  autobiographical  and 
personal.  It  is,  of  course,  quite  possible  that  evi- 
dence may  one  day  turn  up  which  will  enable  u» 
to  view  them  in  a  different  light,  but  at  present 
we  must  accept  them  as  they  stand.  Here  wo- 
und Shakspeare  writing  in  his  own  person  : — 

"  As  a  decrepit  father  takes  delight 
To  see  his  active  child  do  deeds  of  youth, 
So  I,  made  lame  by  fortune's  dearest  spite, 
Take  all  my  comfort  of  thy  worth  and  truth." 

Sonnet  37. 

If  these  lines  stood  alone,  it  might  be  fairly  urged 
that  the  word  "  lame  "  is  a  metaphorical  expression 
for  the  ills  of  fortune  ;  but  five  lines  further  on  the 
poet  recapitulates  the  evils  from  which  he  seeks 
relief  in  the  contemplation  of  the  perfections  of 
his  friend  : — 

"  So  then  I  am  not  lame,  poor,  nor  despis'd." 

If  "  lame  "  does  not  here  refer  to  some  physical  • 
evil,  it  rests  with  JABEZ  and  those  who  think  with 
him  to  account  for  the  expressions  "poor"  and] 
"  despis'd." 

Your  correspondent  has  not  mentioned  the  man 
who  did  the  most  to  diffuse  the  theory  of  Shak- 
speare's lameness.  This  was  Waldron,  who  inde- 
pendently of  Capell  had  observed  the  passages  in 
the  Sonnets,  and  made  his  opinion  public  in  the 
introduction  to  his  edition  of  Jonson's  Sad  Shep- 
herd. Waldron's  opinions  were  extensively  taken 
up  and  circulated  by  the  reviews  and  magazines 
of  the  period  ;  and  it  was  this  circumstance,  prob- 
ably, that  gave  rise  to  the  so-called  "tradition." 
Waldron  backed  his  argument  by  referring  to  the 
commonly  received  opinion  that  Shakspeare,  as  an 
actor,  played  no  leading  characters,  confining  his 
representations  to  parts  requiring  no  activity,  as 
the  ghost  in  Hamlet,  Adam  in  As  You  Like  It, 
and  kings  in  general.  Upon  the  tradition  that 
Shakspeare  played  Adam  he  laid  great  stress,  since 
Adam  (he  says)  was  manifestly  lame  : — 

"  There  is  an  old  poor  man 
Who  after  me  hath  many  a  weary  step 
Limp'd  in  pure  love." 

SPERIEND. 

DR.  SOUTH  AND  DR.  WATERLAND  (5th  S.  iiij 
85.) — If  the  story  told  in  the  Recreative  Revieio 
was  not  wholly  apocryphal,  there  must  be  a  mis- 
take with  respect  to  one  at  least  of  the  persons 
named  ;  for  of  the  two  eminent  divines  apparently 
intended,  one  was  half-a-century  older  than  the 
other,  Robert  South  having  been  born  in  1633r 
and  Daniel  Waterland  in  1683.  And  they  were 
not  fellow-collegians,  as  stated,  or  so  much  as 
members  of  the  same  University  ;  South  being  of 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  whereas  Waterland  was  of 
Magdalen,  Cambridge.  Moreover,  the  latter  did 
not  become  D.D.  until  1717,  too  late  for  him  to 


5tb  S.  III.  FEB.  13,  '75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


135 


have  been  addressed  as  "  dear  doctor  "  by  South, 
who  had  died  in  the  previous  year.  SHEM. 

THE  TEN  COMMANDMENTS  (5th  S.  iii.  85.)— The 
main  authority  for  setting  these  up  in  churches  is 
one  of  the  canons  of  1604.  Our  present  rubric, 
however,  refers  us  for  the  "  Ornaments  of  the 
Church  and  of  the  Ministers  thereof"  to  the 
second  year  of  Edward  VI.,  and  not  to  any  later 
enactments.  The  "Commandments"  were  often 
hung  up  in  churches  previous  to  1604,  for  the 
instruction  of  children  and  others,  printed  on 
pieces  of  paper,  and  framed  as  Archbishop  Grindall 
orders.  To  "  illuminate  "  them  in  characters  "  not 
understanded  of  the  people"  and  enshrine  them 
in  niches  is  a  corrupt  following  of  the  Eeformers. 
They  are  now  given  up  by  almost  universal  consent 
as  no  longer  necessary  for  purposes  of  instruction, 
being  so  generally  accessible  in  more  convenient 
forms. 

Mr.  J.  H.  Parker  (Archceologia,  xxxvii.  137) 
speaks  of  having  seen  Tables  of  the  Command- 
ments of  the  time  of  Edward  VI.  If  this  be  the 
case,  they  were  probably  set  up  quite  at  the  end  of 
his  reign,  when  the  Decalogue  was  put  in  the 
place  of  the  Gloria  in  excelsis  in  the  Communion 
Service.*  Is  it  improbable  that  the  great  pro- 
minence given  to  the  Commandments  about  1552 
was  meant  partly  as  a  protest  against  the  Anti- 
nomian  doctrines  of  some  of  the  ultra-Eeforniers  ] 
The  Tables  of  the  Law  (in  Hebrew)  occupy  a  posi- 
tion in  all  Jewish  synagogues,  and  the  Command- 
ments are  read  in  the  Sabbath  morning  service  of 
the  "  Eeformed  "  Jews  from  the  quasi  altar-space 
at  the  east  end,  at  the  solemn  opening  of  the  Ark. 

This  custom,  which  I  believe  to  be  quite  modern, 
seems  to  be  an  imitation  of  ours.  I  think  it 
possible  that  the  Reformers  borrowed  the  setting 
them  up  in  churches  from  the  synagogue.  If  the 
Jewish  custom  be  known  to  be  earlier  than  ours, 
my  surmise  is  probably  well  founded.  Will  some 
one  enlighten  us  on  the  point  ?  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

"  W  "  AS  THE  SIGN  OF  THE  CROSS  (5th  S.  iii. 
88.) — The  Canon  of  the  Mass,  or  rather  the  Pre- 
face, begins  with  the  words  "Vere  Dignum  et 
^justum  est,  cequum  et  salutare."  Instead  of  "  Vere 
Dignum "  in  some  copies  (e.  g.  in  the  edition  of 
the  Sacramentary  of  Gelasius,  and  of  the  Gothic, 
Frankish,  and  Gallican  Missals,  Eome,  1680), 
occurs  a  figure  with  a  cross  in  the  centre,  a  sloping 
line  to  the  left,  forming  with  the  vertical  line  of 
the  cross  a  V,  and  a  curved  line  to  the  right, 
forming  in  like  manner  a  D.  This  figure  is  prob- 
ably what  Hittorpius  calls  a  W,  as  it  bears  some 
slight  resemblance  to  that  letter.  A.  C. 

*  At  Pensher  Church,  near  Durham,  the  "  Command- 
ments" had  under  them,  PRSVRYPRFCTMNVRKPTHS 
PUCPTSTN,  the  letter  E  only  heing  wanted  to  make  up  the 
fwords  and  sense.  (Date,  cir.  1820.) 


ST.  BERNARD  OF  CLAIRVATJX  (5th  S.  i.  228, 
295.) — Dean  Stanhope  translated  the  Meditations, 
and  Matilda  Wrench,  who  translated  Dr.  Nean- 
der's  history  of  his  life,  has  given  in  English  his 
sermon  on  the  death  of  his  brother.  B.  E.  N. 

PIN-BASKET  (5th  S.  i.  28,  94.) — The  following 
quotation,  taken  in  connexion  with  one  of  the  less 
unusual  senses  borne  by  this  word,  "youngest 
child  of  a  family,"  shows  conclusively  that  pin- 
basket  is  a  compound  on  the  model,  not  of 
pin-money,  but  of  cut-throat,  pick-pocket,  &c. 
Pin-basket  once  meant  "  finish,"  and  hence  "  clin- 
cher," and  the  like.  So  much  is  clear  ;  but  it  is 
still  to  be  discovered  what  particular  operation  is 
referred  to  by  the  phrase  pin  up  the  basket,  which 
evidently  denoted  "  have  done  with  a  thing  "  : — 

"And  to  pin  up  the  basket  of  these  popish,  liturgical, 
ritual  and  martyrological  trumperies,  of  innumerable 
inlaid  pieces  and  changeable  colours,  see  the  learned 
Benedictin  Thieri  Ruinard,"  &c.— Myles  Davies,  Athence 
Britannicce  (1716),  vol.  i.  p.  230> 

F.  H. 

Marlesford. 

FEODARY  (5th  S.  ii.  378,  448.)— According  to 
Wharton's  Law  Lexicon,  the  office  of  Feodary  was 
instituted  under  statute  32  Hen.  VIII.  c.  26,  and 
abolished  by  12  Car.  II.  c.  24.  He  was  appointed 
by  the  Master  of  the  Court  of  Wards,  and  there 
appears  to  have  been  one  in  every  county,  whose 
business  it  was  to  be  present  with  the  Escheator 
at  the  finding  of  offices  of  lands,  &c. 

W.  H.  ALLNUTT. 

"  TOUCH  NOT  THE  CAT,"  &c.  (5th  S.  ii.  146,  213, 
358,  437  ;  iii.  57.) — Every  Scotchman,  I  imagine, 
knows  that  but  and  ben  practically  mean  the  two 
apartments  of  a  house  containing  only  two  rooms, 
and  not  the  outside  and  inside  of  a  house.  There- 
fore, DR.  STRATTON  and  MR.  McKiE  are  right  in 
correcting  the  error  made  by  LINDIS.  But  it  is 
also  true  that  the  meaning  of  the  words  is  without 
and  within;  but  being  a  contraction  of  be- out,  and 
ben  of  be-in,  i.  e.  by-out  and  by-in,  the  prefix  be- 
for  by-  being  originally  a  local  adverb,  as  in  be-yond, 
be-side,  &c.  In  a  two-roomed  cottage  neither  room 
could  strictly  be  called  an  inner  one,  since  both 
rooms  must  have  an  outer  wall ;  but  the  principal 
apartment  would  naturally  be  called  inner  (or  ben), 
as  distinguished  from  the  kitchen,  especially  if  the 
latter  were  a  mere  lean-to  or  appendage  to  the 
former,  as  in  some  poorer  dwellings  it  would  be. 
DR.  STRATTON'S  Gaelic  derivation  will  not,  I  think, 
find  favour  with  etymologists,  since  it  reverses  the 
known  chronological  order  of  meanings  of  the  words 
in  question.  But  and  ben  were  first  adverbs  and 
prepositions  before  they  came  to  be  used  as  nouns, 
i.e.  people  said,  "  This  room  is  but,  the  other  is  ben," 
before  they  came  to  talk  of  "  a  but  and  ben"  In 
the  line  of  Burns's  Holy  Fair, — 

"Now  lut  and  len  the  change-house  fills," 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  FEB.  13, 75. 


but  and  ben  are  adverbs,  qualifying  fills,  which  is 
here  intransitive  ;  and  in  the  phrase  quoted  by 
MR.  McKiE,  "  ben  the  spence,"  ben  is  a  preposition. 
The  other  meanings  of  but  arose  from  the  primitive 
meaning  be-out  or  without.  Thus,  if  you  say  "  No 
one  is  there  but  John,"  you  mean  "  putting  John 
out  of  the  question."  Or,  as  a  conjunction,  "  I  go, 
but  you  stay,"  involves  two  distinct  statements, 
1,  I  go  ;  2,  the  assertion  that  outside,  or  beyond, 
this  there  is  another  fact,  viz.,  that  you  stay.  The 
but  in  the  well-known  motto  of  the  Clan  Chattan 
is  merely  a  remnant  of  the  old  prepositional  use  of 
b ut= without.  C.  S.  JERRAM. 

[This  discussion  is  now  closed.] 

"  JOHN  JASPER'S  SECRET  "  (5th  S.  ii.  407,  475, 
526.) — The  first  appearance  in  England  of  this 
American  continuation  of  Dickens's  Mystery  of 
Edwin  Drood  was  in  a  twopenny  weekly  journal 
(The  Chimney  Corner?) ;  afterwards  it  was  re-issued 
in  shilling  parts,  of  uniform  size  with  the  original 
story.  As  a  literary  catchpenny  it  filled  a  gap, 
nothing  more.  But  when  MR.  MORTIMER  COLLINS 
writes  about  the  "  hack-writer  "  and  "  scribbler  " 
as  one  who  had  not  "sense  enough  to  read  the 
intended  course  of  the  story  from  the  designs  on 
the  cover,  and  could  not  even  perceive  that 
Mr.  Datchery  was  Edwin  Drood  in  disguise,"  he 
makes  as  great  a  blunder  himself ;  for  Edwin 
Drood  had  been  really  murdered,  and  buried  under 
the  heap  of  lime.  The  identification  of  the  remains 
was  to  be  secured  by  the  presence  of  the  gold 
betrothal-ring  concealed  on  his  person  ;  and  there- 
fore he  could  not  be  the  spy  Datchery.  Whether 
this  was  to  prove  to  be  Mr.  Grewgious's  clerk, 
Bazzard,  or  some  second  edition  of  Inspector 
Bucket,  "  with  a  difference,"  it  avails  not  at  present 
to  determine.  But  the  clever  illustration  on  the 
green  cover  only  shows  the  search  for  the  lost 
Edwin,  unless  the  bottom  group  refers  to  a  reality, 
and  not  to  a  ghostly  vision  of  the  murderous 
opium-eater.  See  John  Forster's  Life  of  Dickens, 
vol.  iii.  p.  426,  for  an  emphatic  declaration  of  the 
murder,  the  burial,  ard  "  the  last  chapters  to  be 
written  in  the  condemned  cell."  In  the  American 
continuation  Edwin  Drood  survives  to  the  end, 
and  marries  Miss  Landless  (whom  Dickens  evidently 
intended  for  the  Minor  Canon,  Mr.  Crisparkle). 
Kosa  marries  Tartar,  John  Jasper  dies  in  an 
opium  fit,  and  Landless  (instead  of  being  killed  as 
intended  by  his  originator,  Charles  Dickens)  be- 
comes a  clergyman  !  As  being  connected  with  the 
last  work,  unfinished,  of  Dickens,  even  this  John 
Jasper's  Secret  is  not  wholly  valueless. 

J.  W.  E. 

Molash,  Kent. 

JOHN  BUNYAN  A  GIPSY  (5th  S.  ii.  421 ;  iii. 
13.) — MR.  WYATT  admits  that  John  Bunyan  has 
been  repeatedly  called  a  tinker,  and  a  gipsy  by 
extraction.  This  just  raises  the  question,  Who 


are  the  gipsies  ? — a  question  I  am  attempting,  on 
the  basis  of  fact,  to  settle.  A  great  deal  of  "  mar- 
vellous nonsense  "  has  been  written  on  the  subject. 
Though  MR.  WYATT  apparently  seems  to  think 
that  he  is  calling  in  question  something  that  I  have 
stated,  I  beg  to  say  that  nothing  that  he  states  is 
inconsistent  with  my  own  remarks.  He  brings 
those  "  very  superior  persons,"  the  so-called  Saxons, 
into  the  field,  and  seems  to  think  them  infinitely 
superior  to  the  gipsies.  There  has  been  too  much 
ado  made  by,  no  doubt,  self-supposed  Saxons  about 
the  superiority  of  the  so-called  Saxons.  I  believe 
the  supposed  difference  will  ultimately  be  found  to 
be  the  pure  offspring  of  egotistical  vanity  and 
ignorance.  Who  are  Saxons  ?  Do  we  not  find 
those  supposed  to  be  Saxons  to  be  drunkards, 
coarse  vagabonds,  wife-beaters,  and  everything 
else  that  is  vile  ?  Talk,  about  races,  is  apt  to  be 
extremely  misleading.  It  always  seems  to  end 
very  much  in  this,  that  the  race  which  "we'* 
belong  to  is  a  very  superior  race,  consequently 
"  we  "  are  very  superior  persons  ourselves.  What 
vain,  superficial,  bare-faced  egotism  !  If  "we" 
do  belong  to  a  superior  race,  let  the  race  show  it, 
and  let  ourselves  show  it  by  superior  conduct,  not 
by  unscientific,  egotistical,  idle  talk.  MR.  WYATT 
will,  therefore,  be  so  good  as  to  understand  that  in 
my  humble  opinion  it  is  no  disparagement  what- 
ever of  John  Bunyan  to  say  that  he  was  a  gipsy. 
As  for  his  complexion,  it  is  no  uncommon  thing  to 
see  children  of  a  fair  and  children  of  a  dark  com- 
plexion in  the  same  family,  born  of  the  same  father 
and  mother.  HENRY  KILGOUR. 

"  HOGMANEY"  (5th  S.  ii.  329,  517  ;  iii.  58.)— It 
appears  to  me  that  the  real  derivation  of  this  word 
is  given  in  a  note  in  Chambers's  Memoir,  p.  22. 
The  note  is  as  follows  : — 

"  The  origin  of  the  word  Hogmaney  has  been  very 
puzzling.  None  of  the  ordinary  explanations  is  worth 
anything.  I  venture  to  suggest  that  it  is  a  familiar 
corruption  from  an  old  cry  in  French,  Aux  yueux  mener 
(Bring  to  the  beggars).  The  calling  out  of  the  word  at 
doors  by  children  and  mendicants  is,  in  this  view,  quite 
appropriate." 

T.  C.  UNNONE. 

THE  WORKS  OF  BURNS  (4th  S.  x.  387,  456  ;  xi.. 
26,  106.)— It  seems  late,  but  I  hope  not  too  late, 
to  reply  to  MR.  W.  B.  COOK'S  note,  in  which  he 
says  that  I  am  "  entirely  mistaken "  in  my 
"  enumeration  "  of  the  editions  of  Burns's  works. 

After  the  correspondence  in  the  previous  volume 
of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  MR.  COOK  might  have  suspected 
some  mistake  rather  than  a  display  of  such 
egregious  ignorance  as  he  seemed  to  think  I 
showed  in  my  note.  In  my  note,  4th  S.  xi.  26,  I 
wrote  exactly  the  facts  of  the  case,  but  a  comma 
was  inserted,  which  made  my  words,  "  the  first 
edition  in  two  volumes,"  read  "  the  first  edition, 
in  two  volumes." 


5th  S.  III.  FEB.  13,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


137 


I  should  not,  at  this  date,  refer  to  the  matter,  had 
it  not  been  that  the  fact  of  the  edition  in  question, 
"  the  first  in  two  volumes,  1790,"  having  ever  been 
published,  was  denied  by  MR.  COOK  in  the  above 
note.  Now,  if  we  are  to  take  Eobert  Chambers 
and  James  McKie  of  Kilmarnock  as  authorities, 
there  was  such  an  edition,  as  may  be  seen  in  the 
bibliographies  appended  to  the  various  editions 
published  by  these  gentlemen.  I  am  glad  to  learn 
that  Mr.  McKie  intends  to  issue  a  new  edition  of 
his  "  popular  "  one  in  two  volumes,  with  some  im- 
portant additions  and  improvements. 

J.  B.  MURDOCH. 

Glasgow. 

NEW  WORKS  SUGGESTED  BY  AUTHORS  (5th  S. 
ii.  385,  496)  :— 

"  Witchcraft.— We  yet  want  a  full,  elaborate,  and 
satisfactory  history  of  witchcraft.  Hutchinsori's  is  the 
only  account  we  have  which  enters  at  all  at  length  into 
the  detail  of  the  various  cases ;  but  his  materials  were 
generally  collected  from  common  sources,  and  he  con- 
fines himself  principally  to  English  cases.  The  European 
history  of  witchcraft  embraces  so  wide  a  field,  and  re- 
quires for  its  just  completion  a  research  so  various,  that 
there  is  little  probability,  I  fear,  of  this  desideratum 
being  speedily  supplied." — James  Crossley,  Esq.,  in 
Pott's  Discovery  of  Witches  in  the  County  of  Lancaster 
(Chetham  Soc.,  vol.  vi.  p.  lii). 

J.  E.  BAILEY. 

,  "  GATE"  (5th  S.  ii.  406,  496.)—"  Cheyne  of  gate  " 
may  mean  "  chain  of  agate  " ;  or  "  chain  of  jet "  (D. 
git,  Fr.  jayet,  L.  gagates),  which  would  seem  to  be 
etyniologically  the  same  word. 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 
Gray's  Inn. 

BIGARRIETY  (5th  S.  ii.  307,  434  ;  iii.  36.)— The 
figurative  meaning  given  of  bigarrure  in  the  note 
upon  General  PownalPs  pamphlet  is  based  upon 
the  subjoined  examples  and  explanations  of  the 
Dictionnaire  de  V Academic  Frangoise: — 
t "  II  y  a  bien  de  la  bigarrure  dans  cette  societe,  pour 
dire,  un  melange  de  personnes  mal  assorties. 

"  II  y  a  de  la  bigarrure  dang  cet  ouvrage,  pour  dire, 
un  melange  de  choses  qui  vont  mal  ensemble. 

"  On  dit  bigarrure  de  style,  pour  melange  d'expressiona 
nobles,  et  de  locutions  basses." 

WILLIAM  PLATT. 

Conservative  Club. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  NAME  (5th  S.  ii.  405,  484  ;  iii. 
32.) — When  I  remember  DR.  CHARNOCK'S  erudi- 
tion and  research,  his  last  article  on  Shakspeare's 
name  reads  like  a  mystery  to  me.  Why  he  should 
persist  in  chasing  the  miserable  poet  through  all 
the  intricacies  and  labyrinthine  windings  that  lie 
between  Shukburgh  and  Shakspeare,  I  cannot 
comprehend.  The  name  is  found  in  its  simple 
dress  up  to  the  feudal  days,  when  it  and  the  vast 
majority  of  our  surnames  arose.  It  has  for  its 
fellows  "  Fewtarspeare,"  " Breakspear,"  "Shake- 
shaft,"  "Shakelock,"  "Wagspear,"  "  Wagstaff," 

Waghorn,"  and  "  Shakelance" ;  while  such  terms 


as  "shake-buckler,"  "wag-feather,"  "wag-tail," 
and  "  tipstaff,"  are  sufficient  evidence  of  the  fond- 
ness of  our  forefathers  for  this  kind  of  nickname. 
Our  "  Doolittles,"  "  Makepeaces,"  &c.,  open  out  to 
us  a  flood  of  surnames  made  up  in  the  same  way 
of  verb  and  substantive.  If  I  were  claiming  an 
exceptional  derivation,  the  matter  would  be  dif- 
ferent, but  the  fact  is  otherwise,  (a).  It  is  one  of 
a  class.  (6).  It  is  in  harmony  with  the  allegorical 
style  of  nickname  in  vogue  at  the  time  of  surname 
formation,  (c).  It  arises  at  the  time  when  the 
feudal  officeships  suggested  by  the  name  were  in 
their  heyday  glory,  (d).  Above  all,  so  far  as  the 
name  can  be  traced  back  in  our  registers,  it  appears 
in  its  simple  dress,  subject  only  to  those  variations 
of  letters  which  are  even  now  a  bone  "of  contention 
among  literary  men.  DR.  CHARNOCK,  if  he  will 
forgive  the  illustration,  seems  to  me  to  be  like  a 
man  who  lives  next  door  to  a  chandler's  shop 
sending  out  to  Timbuctoo  for  half  a  pound  of 
candles.  CHARLES  W.  BARDSLEY. 

Higher  Broughton. 

P.S.  I  am  firmly  convinced  with  DR.  CHARNOCK 
that  Bickerstaffe  is  local. 

TIED  =  BOUND  (5th  S.  ii.  326  ;  iii.  12.)— I  find 
that  "tied"  is  used  in  the  same  way  in  North 
Lincolnshire.  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

SHERIFFS'  ORDERS  FOR  EXECUTING  HERETICS 
(5th  S.  ii.  487  ;  iii.  51.)— Thanking  MR.  BROWN 
for  his  reply  on  "  Sheriffs'  Orders  for  Executing 
Heretics,"  may  I  say  that  unfortunately  the  Close 
Eolls  of  Philip  and  Mary  contain  no  such  notices 
of  Sheriffs'  Writs,  and  it  is  much  to  be  feared  that 
a  great  part  of  the  Chancery  Documents  of  the 
Marian  period  were  destroyed  in  the  great  fire  of 
London,  A.D.  1666. 

Can  MR.  BROWN,  or  any  other  of  your  readers, 
suggest  any  other  quarter  in  which  search  might 
be  made  1  How  is  it  there  are  so  few  orders  for 
executions  in  the  Privy  Council  Minutes  (only  two 
or  three),  considering  that  some  hundreds  of  our 
country  men  and  women  were  executed  under  the 
Act  "  de  hceretico  comburendo  "  ? 

Again,  where  are  the  documents  which  Foxe 
must  have  consulted,  and  to  which  he  refers  as 
"  ex  registro,"  or  "  from  the  register  of  the  Bishop 
of  London" — I  mean  the  details  of  the  Ecclesi- 
astical Court  trials  1  They  do  not  appear  in  the 
Bonner  register  of  St.  Paul's,  and  I  am  told  that 
there  is  no  other. 

There  is  one  order  for  an  execution  in  this 
register  sent  by  the  Privy  Council  to  Bonner.  He 
is  told  to  make  arrangements  for  certain  burnings 
at  specified  places.  Could  it  be  that  the  Bishop, 
during  this  terrible  reign,  or  the  Commission  had 
authority  to  issue  precepts  for  executions  for 
heresy?  If  so,  where  are  these  Episcopal  man- 


138 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  FEB.  13,  75. 


— might  they  be  in  county  or  archidiaconal 
hands  1 

Let  me  remind  MR.  BROWN  that  though  Strat- 
ford, in  Essex,  is  now  in  the  Eochester  diocese, 
this  arrangement  is  quite  modern— about  six  years 
old.  This  part  of  Essex  was  always  in  olden 
times  a  part  of  the  London  diocese. 

Another  point  to  be  borne  in  mind  is  that  the 
Shrievalty  of  Essex  and  Hertfordshire  was  a  com- 
bined one  until  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign.  Are 
there  any  documents,  civil  or  ecclesiastical,  such 
as  we  are  in  search  of  preserved  at  Hertford  ? 

The  Sheriff  of  Essex  and  Herts  in  1556  seems 
to  have  been  Wm.  Harris,  Esq.,  of  Oncksea,  who 
died  during  his  Shrievalty,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Thomas  Sylsden,  Esq.  Is  the  exact  date  of  Harris's 
death  known  ?  W.  J.  BOLTON. 

Stratford,  E. 

"  ACHES"  (5th  S.  ii.  68,  139,  458,  526.)— 
Another  instance  of  the  pronunciation  of  "  aches  " 
as  a  dissyllable  occurs  in  The  Knight  of  the  Burn- 
ing Pestle,  Act  ii.  sc.  8  : — 

"  But  whoever  laughs  and  sings 

IS  ever  he  his  body  brings 

Into  fever?,  gouts  and  rheums  ; 

Or  lingeringly  his  lungs  consumes, 

Or  meets  with  aches  in  the  bone, 

Or  catarrhs  or  griping  stone." 

Dyce  notes  that  the  word  is  here  dissyllabic. 
MIDDLE  TEMPLAR. 

EXPLOSIONS  OF  GUNPOWDER  MAGAZINES  BY 
LIGHTNING  (5th  S.  iii.  48,  114.) — An  account  of 
the  blowing  up  of  the  Keep  of  Castle  Cornet  is  to 
be  found  in  Dicey's  Historical  Account  of  Guernsey, 
published  in  1751,  p.  122  ;  and  a  ballad,  by  the 
Earl  of  Winchelsea,  on  the  same  subject,  with  a 
narrative  of  the  event  by  an  eye-  witness,  appeared 
in,  I  think,  the  April  number,  1873,  of  Black- 
wood's  Magazine.  EDGAR  MAcCuLLOCH. 

Guernsey. 

In  vol.  i.  of  the  Insurance  Cyclopedia,  art. 
"  Colliery  Explosions,"  M.  may  find  some  facts 
which  will  interest  him.  See  also  vol.  iii.  of  same 
work,  art.  "  Explosions,"  now  in  the  press  ;  and  a 
subsequent  art.,  "  Gunpowder." 

CORNELIUS  WALFORD. 

86,  Belsize  Park  Gardens. 

"  YET  THIS  INCONSTANCY,"  &c.  (5th  S.  iii.  87, 
116.) — I  am  just  informed  by  the  kindness  of  i 
friend,  that  in  an  early  edition  (1825)  of  the 
Talisman  these  lines  are  printed  correctly ;  so 
that  "inconsistency"  is  probably  an  old  misprint. 
However,  this  edition  contains  the  false  reference 
to  "Montrose's  Lines,"  which,  I  fear,  must  be 
Scott's  error  in  truth. 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Bexhill. 

BELL  INSCRIPTIONS  (5th  S.  i.  465  ;  iii.  74.) — 
"Clemens,"  &c.,  is  a  mere  variation  of  "Pura 


pudica,"  &c.     I  have  not  met  with  it.     Another 
version,  beginning  "  Virgo  pudica,"  &c.,  was  the 
egend  of  the  seal  of  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  York. 
To  the  list  I  gave  last  year  (i.  465),  I  may  add  : — 
"  Per  Evangelica  dicta  deleantur  nostra  delicta." 
"Evangelica  lectio  sit  nobis  salus  et  protectio." 
Benedictiones  matutinales :  Breviaries  of  Sarum,  York, 
Aberdeen,  &c. 

I  am  pretty  sure  I  have  met  with  these  as  bell 
nscriptions  somewhere. 

J.  T.  F. 
Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

ST.  CRISPIN  :  SHOEMAKER'S  LITERATURE  (1st 
S.  viii.  619  ;  5th  S.  iii.  74.)— The  following  may 
)e  added  to  the  above  : — 

"THE  TANNER'S  DITTY. 
Most  ancient  clothing,  we  may  read,  from  shame  and 

from  the  weather, 
Was  made  of  skins  of  animals,  from  which  we  now  make 

leather. 
Sing,    tanners,    sing;     wives,  friends,   all  sing,  sing 

heartily  together- 
Success  to  all  the  tanners ;  sing,  '  There  nothing  is 

like  leather.' 
To  draw  and  drive,  to  whip  and  shield,  to  lace,  bind,  tie, 

or  tether, 
For  useful  purposes  all  round,  there's  '  nought '  so  good 

as  leather. 
No  buckskin  breech,  boot  straps  and  gloves,  nor  saddle 

for  the  rider, 
Mock  turtle  soups  and  gelatines,  nor  jujubes,  but  for 

leather. 
When  Peter  on  his  mission  went,  he  ne'er  had  lodgings 

better 
Than  when  a  good  man  took  him  in  who  lived  by  tanning 

leather. 
The  poor  old  Pope  in  palace  grand,  surrounded  by  his 

feather, 
Will  ne'er  be  good  like  Peter  was  within  the  smell  of 

leather. 

We've  heard  effects  of  rope  with  knots,  when  used  by  a 

kind  father, 
To  make  a  good  and  useful  man,  but  what  if  '  tanned' 

with  leather1? 

A  useful  study  it  might  make  upon  the  question  whether 
Any  of  us  here  would  have  been  had  it  not  been  for 

leather. 
Then  praise  the  tanner's  worthy  craft,  be  it  extolled  for 

ever, 
For  all  the   blessings  we    enjoy  connected  with   the 

leather." 

"J.  W.,  in  Leather  Trade  Circular." 
B. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Shakespeare's  Centurie  of  Prayse.   Being  Materials 

for  a  History  of  Opinion  on  Shakespeare  and  his 

Works.      Culled   from  Writers   of    the    First 

Century  after  his  Eise.     (Triibner  &  Co.) 

THE  editor  of  this  exceedingly  interesting  volume 

has  not  put  his  name  on  the  title-page,  but  he 

sio-ns  the  Preface  "  C.  M.  Ingleby,"  and  he  will 


5th  S.  III.  FEB.  13,  To.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


139 


doubtless  be  recognized  by  many  as  an  old  and 
honoured  contributor  to  our  columns.  He  had  a 
very  "  happy  thought "  when  the  idea  of  preparing 
a  work  like  the  present  first  offered  itself  to  his 
mind.  It  is  one  lacking  which  no  Shakspearian 
library  can  pretend  to  be  perfect.  Dr.  Ingleby 
gives  brief  passages  from  books  whose  authors 
wrote  between  1592  and  1693.  Each  passage 
refers  to  Shakspeare,  not  invariably  in  praise  of 
him,  but  always  in  proof  of  the  hold  which  the 
national  poet  had  in  the  heart  or  judgment  of  the 
nation.  The  first  extract  is  from  Eobert  Green, 
1592,  showing  Green's  jealousy  of  him,  whom  he 
calls  Shake-scene.  The  last  is  Dowdale's,  1693, 
who  was  told  by  the  "  clarke  "  of  Stratford  Church 
that  Shakspeare  was  "  the  best  of  his  family,"  with 
some  traditionary  matter  with  which  we  are  all 
familiar.  The  value  of  the  clerk's  testimony  is  in 
the  fact  that  he  was  born  three  years  before  Shak- 
speare died,  and  that  he  heard  in  his  youth  what  he 
retailed  to  visitors  to  the  shrine,  like  Dowdale,  in 
his  old  age.  Each  passage  collected  by  Dr.  Ingleby 
serves  as  a  link  in  the  life  of  the  poet.  A  second 
passage  is  never  given  on  the  same  page,  but  some 
extracts  occupy  several  pages.  There  is  "  ample 
room  and  verge  enough"  for  possessors  of  the 
volume  to  make  annotations  in  the  margin  ;  and 
the  printing  is  creditable  to  the  press  of  Josiah 
Allen,  of  Birmingham. 

If  we  understand  Dr.  Ingleby  rightly,  he  does 
not  think  with  good  Charles  Knight  that  Shakspeare 
all  at  once  took  his  hold  on  the  sense  and  heart  of 
the  nation.  Yet  we  find  George  Harvey  saying 
(1598),  "  The  younger  sort  take  much  delight  in 
Shakspeare's  Venus  and  Adonis,  but  his  Lucrece 
and  his  tragedy  of  Hamlet,  Prince  of  Denmarke, 
have  it  in  them  to  please  the  wiser  sort "  ;  which 
is  to  say,  in  other  words,  that  young  and  old  found 
pleasure  in  perusing  his  poetry,  or  in  witnessing 
what  has  always  been  his  most  popular  play, 
namely,  Hamlet.  Meres  (1596)  speaks  of  Shak- 
speare as  being  "among  the  English,  the  most 
excellent  in  both  kinds  (comedy  and  tragedy)  for 
the  stage "  ;  and  he  enumerates  six  of  each  kind 
in  proof  of  his  assertion.  Barnefield,  two  years 
later,  avers  that  Shakspeare's  "  honey-flowing  vein  " 
pleased  the  world,  and  that  Venus  and  Lucrece 
had  placed  his  name  "  in  Fame's  immortal  book." 
Marston  states  (1598)  that  there  was  "naught" 
(playing)  "  but  poor  Juliet  and  Romeo  "  ;  and  we 
learn  that  lawyers  looked  into  Shakspeare  when 
they  should  have  been  studying  Coke.  In  The 
Return  from  Parnassus  (1600),  after  reference  to 
plays  from  University  pens,  comes  the  joyous  cry, 
"  Why,  here 's  our  fellow  Shakspeare  puts  them  all 
down!"  "Our  English  Terence"  is  the  form  of 
praise  given  by  Davies  of  Hereford  (1610)  to 
"good  Will."  We  pass  over  many  other  testi- 
monies of  Shakspeare's  universal  popularity  with 
both  "gentles  and  grooms,"  with  nobles  in  the 


"best  rooms,"  and  with  "penny  knaves"  in  the 
gallery,  and  we  arrive  at  Peele's  evidence  (1607), 
which  is  to  the  effect  that  the  very  tapster  at  the 
hostelry  at  Pye  Corner  "was  much  given  to 
poetry,"  and  that  Venus  and  Adonis  was  among 
the  pamphlets  he  had  collected.  "And,  believe 
this,"  says  an  anonymous  writer  (1609),  "when 
he"  (Shakspeare)  "is  gone,  and  his  Comedies  out 
of  sale,  you  will  scramble  for  them,  and  set  up  a 
new  English  Inquisition."  Again,  we  pass  over 
many  pages,  to  pause  at  the  one-  which  contains 
the  "  prologue  by  Shirley  to  his  play,  The  Sisters." 
Dr.  Ingleby  dates  this  1642,  but  the  words 
"  London  is  gone  to  York "  warrants  Genest's 
suggestion,  that  the  year  was  1640.  In  this 
prologue,  spoken  only  four-and-twenty  years  after 
Shakspeare's  death,  we  find  these  lines  : — 

"  You  see 

What  audiences  we  have,  what  company 
To  Shakespeare  comes,  whose  mirth  did  once  beguile 
Dull  hours,  and  buskin'd  made  e'en  Sorrow  smile, 
So  lovely  were  the  wounds  that  man  -would  eay 
They  could  endure  the  bleeding  a  whole  day, 
He  has  but  few  friends  lately,  think  of  that  ! "  &c. 
Well,  these  words  satisfy  us  that  if  Shakspeare 
had  "  few  friends  lately,"  he  had  possessed  them 
previously ;  therefore  that,  as  Charles  Knight  says, 
"  he  was  always  in  the  hearts  of  the  people  "  ;  and 
we  cannot  agree  with  Dr.  Ingleby  that  "  that  fact 
speaks  more  for  Shakspeare  as  a  showman  than  for 
Shakspeare  as  a  man  of  genius,"  or  that  "his 
profound  reach  of  thought  and  his  unrivalled  know- 
ledge of  human  nature  were  as  far  beyond  the 
vulgar  then  as  were  the  higher  graces  of  his  poetry"; 
yet  Peele  tells  us  of  a  tapster  buying  Shakspeare's 
Venus  and  Adonis.    Shirley's  lines,  quoted  above, 
refer  to  a  year  when  men  were  occupied  not  with 
poetry  of  the  past  or  the  present,  but  with  the 
passion  and  politics  of   the   hour.       The  sweet 
voices  of  the  dramatic  poets  soon  became  silenced 
by  authority  ;  but  Shirley's  lines  show  that  the 
comic  and  the  tragic  vein  of  Shakspeare  had  been 
alike  welcome  to  the  public,  and  made  the  more 
understandable  to  them  because  of    the    poet's 
knowledge   of   human  nature.      The  lines  were 
quoted  to  prove  this  fact,  in  a  lecture  delivered 
last   February  at  the  Koyal  Institution  by  the 
editor  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

That  individual  has,  perhaps,  here  occupied 
space  which  could  have  been  much  better  filled  by 
any  of  "  N.  &  Q.'s  "  contributors.  One  word  more 
will,  it  is  hoped,  be  pardoned.  Dr.  Ingleby  give^ 
an  extract  from  Dry  den's  Defence  of  the  Epilogue, 
on  which  this  remark  may  be  made  :  Dryden  has 
somewhere  said,  that  after  the  Restoration  two 
plays  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher  were  acted  for 
one  of  Shakspeare.  This  is  not  true.  Downes,  in 
his  Rosius  Anglicanus,  registers  the  revival  of 
Hamlet,  and  adds  that  the  tragedy  brought  more 
profit  to  the  house  and  more  reputation  to  the 
players  than  any  other  piece  by  whomsoever 


140 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [«»  s.  m.  it*  13, 75. 


written.  It  was  probably  Shakspeare's  triumphant 
career  after  the  ^Restoration  which  moved  Dryden 
to  something  like  jealousy,  and  induced  him  (with 
Davenant)  to  produce  an  altered  version  of  Shak- 
speare's Tempest.  In  doing'this,  the  object  must 
have  been  to  show  the  public  how  Shakspeare 
ought  to  have  treated  the  subject  when  he  took  it 
in  hand.  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  Dryden's 
version  is  the  abominable  pollution  of  Shakspeare's 
pure  and  graceful  dramatic  poem.  The  infamous 
deed  made  angry  the  Shakspearian  public  ;  and 
Dryden  ridiculed  them  and  their  Elizabethan  idols 
in  the  Epilogue  to  The  Conquest  of  Granada ;  and 
to  the  increased  wrath  of  the  purer  friends  of  the 
purer  poet,  Dryden  replied  in  that  clever  and 
saucy  "  Defence  "  in  which,  with  much  affectation 
of  reverence,  he  leaves  Shakspeare  with  little 
apparent  claim  to  reverence  or  admiration  at  all. 
He  set  the  example  of  tampering  with  and  muti- 
lating Shakspeare's  plays,  and  even  expressed  his 
fear  of  doing  so  when  he  made  an  obscene  drama 
of  Shakspeare's  immortal  work.  He  set  the  ex- 
ample of  depreciating  Shakspeare  generally,  by 
the  assertions  he  put  forth  in  the  "  Defence."  He 
is  to  be  looked  upon,  despite  the  noble  terms  in 
which  he  sometimes  renders  homage  to  Shak- 
speare, as  one  of  the  greater  poet's  most  dangerous 
enemies. 

The  danger,  indeed,  exists  no  longer  ;  and  Dr. 
Ingleby's  book  will  help  to  keep  it  from  reviving, 
for  it  proves  (a  little,  perhaps,  against  that  accom- 
plished gentleman's  own  opinion)  that  Shakspeare 
was  in  the  hearts  of  the  people  from,  the  very  first, 
and  that  with  the  restoration  of  the  monarchy  he 
was  permanently  re-enthroned.  Semper  floreat! 


8vo., 


PRINTING  AT  SHREWSBURY  (M-WTTHIG.)-— 

"  Gwir  ddeongliad  Breuddwydion.  0  Gyfieithad 
Thomas  Jones.  8vo.,  Mwythig,  1698." 

"  Taith  y  Pererin.    0  gyfieithad  Tho.  Jones. 
Mwythig,  1699." 

MR.  W.  H.  ALLNUTT,  Oxford,  writes: — "Can  any  of 
the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  give  me  a  collation  of 
the  above,  or  say  where  a  copy  is  to  be  found  ?  They 
are,  the  former  Artemidorus  on  the  Interpretation  of 
Dreams,  the  latter  Bunyan's  Pilgrim's  Progress,  both 
translated  by  Thomas  Jones.  A  Thomas  Jones  was  the 
compiler  of  a  Welsh  and  English  vocabulary,  printed  in 
London,  1688 ;  and  Archdeacon  Cotton,  in  his  Typogr. 
Gazetteer,  says  that  a  Thomas  Jones  was  established  as  a 
printer  at  Shrewsbury  in  1704.  Who  were  these  mem- 
bers of  the  great  clan  Jones,  and  were  they  one  and  the 
same  Thomas  Jones?" 

FASTI  EBORACENSES.— Has  not  F.  R.  R.  (p.  112)  read 
the  preface  or  even  the  title-page  to  the  Fasti,  "by 
the  Rev.  W.  H.  Dixon,  M.A.,  Canon  Residentiary  of 
York,  &c.,  edited  and  enlarged  by  the  Rev.  James 
Raine,  M.A.,"  a  gentleman  who  would  be  the  last  to 
claim  another's  work  as  his  own  ?  I  believe  the  reason 
why  one  volume  alone  has  appeared  is,  that  it  has  not 
met  with  a  sale  sufficient  to  defray  the  expense  of  pub- 
lication, while  Dean  Hook's  more  popular  volumes  have 
been  what  is  called  "  a  literary  success."  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 


BIOGRAPHY. — S.  F.  H.  asks  whence  he  can  gather  in- 
formation, other  than  that  contained  in  biographical 
dictionaries,  about  Dr.  Butler,  head  master  of  Shrews- 
bury, and  Bishop  of  Lichfield,  Dr.  Sumner  of  Harrow, 
Keats  of  Eton,  Valpy  of  Reading.  Stamped  letters  will 
be  forwarded. 

FISH  IN  LENT.— The  custom  of  eating  fish  on  Fridays 
and  in  Lent  does  not  originate,  probably,  from  any  idea 
of  asceticism,  but  is  derived  from  the  old  Pagan  notion 
that  fish  were  sacred  to  Aphrodite,  the  foam-born  god- 
dess, and  to  the  Roman  Venus.  Hence  the  custom  grew 
of  eating  fish  on  Friday,  dies  Veneris,  the  day  of  Freya, 
and  in  spring,  the  season  sacred  to  the  goddess  of  Love. 
Cp.  Zoological  Mythology.  Gubernatis,  ii.  334-340. 

Oxford.  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

ROYAL  ARCH^OLOGIOAL  INSTITUTE.— Feb.  5.— Sir  S. 
Scott,  Bart.,  in  the  chair.  Mr.  Fortnum  read  a  memoir 
"  On  the  Original  Portrait  of  Michael  Angelo,  by  Leo 
Leone,"  of  which  he  exhibited  the  wax  model,  to  which 
is  attached  an  inscription  on  paper.  It  was  made  for  the 
medal  known  to  have  been  highly  approved  by  Michael 
Angelo  himself.  The  Rev.  C.  R.  Manning  and  Mr.  Fitch 
exhibited  six  small  bronze  hooks  found  in  Norfolk  and 
Suffolk,  probably  of  the  fifteenth  century.  Mr.  Hamilton 
sent  a  sixteenth-century  knife  and  fork.  The  Rev.  W.  J. 
Loftie  exhibited  some  illuminated  MSS.  of  the  thirteenth, 
fifteenth,  and  sixteenth  centuries.  On  March  5  the  Rev. 
W.  C.  Lukis  will  give  an  account  of  investigations  at 
Castle  Dykes,  near  Ripon,  which  have  been  aided  by  a 
grant  from  the  Institute. 


STUDENT  OF  POLYTECHNICS  AT  HANOVER  AND  PARIS. — 
D.  A.  asks,  "  Is  there  such  a  title  as  this ;  if  so,  who  con- 
fers the  right  to  use  it,  and  what  are  the  requirement* 
necessary  for  its  attainment  ?" 

M.  A.  E.  G.  asks  for  a  book  that  shall  give  a  clue  to 
the  value  of  money  in  the  Commonwealth  time,  1649  to 
1660,  as  compared  with  its  value  at  the  present  day. 

P. — He  was  only  speaking  generally.  It  is  well  known 
that  some  of  the  biahops  and  other  church  dignitaries 
are  contributors  to  the  Quarterlies. 

R.  G.  writes : — "  POINT  (p.  74)  makes  a  statement  to 
the  effect  that  Goethe  had  a  horror  of  dogs.    May  I  ask    j 
where  this  is  taken  from  ? " 

VERITAS  asks  for  any  particulars  about  ventriloquism,    ! 
when  first  mentioned,  and  the  name  of  any  early  work 
published  on  the  subject. 

"  OIMARA  "  (5th  S.  iii.  100)  is  literally  "  grand-daughter 
of  the  sea  "  in  Gaelic. 

W.  WING.— Forwarded  to  Rev.  H.  T.  Ellacombe. 

G.  R.  JESSE.— If  possible,  next  week. 

ERRATUM,  p.  Ill,  col.  1,  line  2  from  bottom,  for 
1 '  Renac  "  read  Bonar. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  OflSce,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


III.  FEB.  20,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


141 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  20,  1875. 


CONTENTS.  —  N°  60. 

NOTES: — Pope's  Shakspeare — The  Return  from  Parnassus, 
Published  1GOG,  141— The  Latin  and  the  Gaelic  Languages, 
143— A  Centenarian— Folk-Lore,  144— Old  Edition  of  Homer 
—Mottoes  of  Magazines,  fcc.— "To  the  Good,"  145— Another 
Corruption  of  the  English  Language— A  Blondin  in  1547 — 
The  Rev.  R.  Collyer— State  of  the  Law  in  Rome— Unpub- 
lished Verses  by  Ebenezer  Elliott,  146— Soft  Tuesday— Ulster 
Words,  147. 

QUERIES  :-Early  Printing  in  Lancashire  -Heraldic— "  Sal," 
"Sail,"  "Sale,"  "Shall "—Escaped  Wild  Beasts,  147 -Bishop- 
hill  Senior  -Nursery  or  Burlesque  Rhymes— Earth  to  Earth 
—"Penny "or  "Peny"?— J.  Corry— Montrose's Birthplace— 
What  is  a  Nonagenarian  ? — Engravings  on  Brass— Episcopal 
Signatures— The  Round  Peg  and  the  Square  Hole,  148— 
Langford  Family — Ordre  pour  le  Me  rite— Judicial  Costume 
— Thfl  Legend  of  the  Magic  Ring— "Maw"  and  "Cutthroat" 
_Rev. Welshman,  149. 

EEPLIES:— The  Marriage  of  the  Adriatic  and  the  Doge  of 
Venice,  149— On  Certain  Verses  Wrongly  Ascribed  to  Rogers 
—Philologists  on  Proper  Names,  151— "  Borough  English  " 
—  Epitaphiana  —  Hammersmith :  Pye  Family — ' '  Drunken 
Barnaby's  Four  Journeys,"  152— "Goad  Inch  "—A  Padding- 
ton  Christmas  Custom— "The  Death-bed  Confessions  of  the 
Countess  of  Guernsey"— Arithmetic  of  the  Apocalypse— 
Schomberg's  Dukedom,  153— Scaliger— "Flutt'ring,  spread 
thy  purple  pinions,"  <fec. — "  The  Finger  of  Scorn  " — Penance 
in  a  White  Sheet— C.  and  F.  Hatton,  154—"  Pulling  Prime" 
—A  Travelling  Tinker -W.  S.  Landor  —  Incense  in  Ely 
Cathedral— Orthography— Ancient  British  War  Chariots— 
Oalle,  in  Ceylon— The  Marriage  Laws  of  Germany— "The 
City  "—Etymology  of  "Tinker,"  155— Kitchin's  "Court  Leet 
and  Court  Baron  "— "  Gibbs  on  Free  Libraries  "—The  Eng- 
lish of  the  Venetian  Polyglot  Vocabularies— "  Ye  Boare's 
Heade  "—Elizabeth  Lumner,  156—"  Make  a  virtue  of  neces- 
sity "—Extract  from  an  Old  Play— Sir  H.  Lowe— Creepers, 
Crawlers,  Growlers,  and  Prowlers— Arms  of  English  Sees : 
York— Flood  Street,  Chelsea,  157— Shakspeare  on  the  Dog— 
"The  Soul's  Errand "— Jedwood  Justice— Braose  =  Bavent 
—The  Australian  Drama— Sir  C.  W.  Wandesford,  Viscount 
Castlecomer,  158— "  Sinople,"  159. 


POPE'S  SHAKSPEARE. 
(5th  S.  iii.  101.) 

I  have  acted  on  your  editorial  suggestion  to 
deposit  the  volume  at  the  British  Museum  for 
inspection,  and  it  is  now  in  the  hands  of  the 
courteous  Superintendent  of  the  Reading  Room, 
who  has  kindly  taken  charge  of  it. 

In  my  former  communication  I  was  careful  not 
to  diverge  into  a  discussion  of  the  various  readings 
for  which  I  examined  the  authority  ;  but  it  is  only 
lair  towards  Pope,  who  has  enough  to  answer  for 
in  his  edition  of  Shakspeare,  to  observe  that  two 
of  the  cases^  adduced  may  admit  of  a  possible  ex- 
planation, which,  if  it  does  not  set  him  right,  may 
show  to  what  extent,  and  in  what  manner,  he  went 
wrong.  I  stated,  as  is  the  fact,  that  two  of  the 
ten  so-called  various  readings  in  A  Midsummer 
Night's  Dream  are  not  various  readings  at  all, 
being  the  text  of  all  the  four  Folios  as  well  as  of 
the  Quarto  of  1600  (Roberts).  They  are,  "  earthlier 
happy"  for  "earlier  happy,"  in  Act  i.  sc.  1,  and 
" thy  Demetrius "  for  "thine,  Demetrius,"  in  the 
same  scene,  or  sc.  3  according  to  Pope's  division. 
These  do  not  appear  as  manuscript  alterations  in 
iny  third  folio,  as  it  required  no  alteration  to  make 
it  agree  with  Pope's  text.  But  they  do  not  even 


appear  as  foot-notes  ;  and  I  apprehend  that  "  ear- 
lier happy "  and  "  thine,  Demetrius  "  were  after- 
thoughts, intended  as  conjectural  emendations 
suggested  by  the  editor  himself,  and  that  his 
mistake  consisted  in  omitting  so  to  state  them, 
and  adopting  the  same  system  of  type  and  refer- 
ence by  which  in  other  places  he  indicated 
"  suspected  passages  ....  degraded  to  the  bottom 
of  the  page."  It  is  odd  that  Johnson  proposed  the 
same  emendation  of  "  earlier  happy,"  expressing 
his  wonder  that  none  of  the  editors  had  done  so. 
Could  he  have  omitted  to  refer  to  Pope's  edition1? 
The  emendation,  if  I  may  express  an  opinion,  is  a 
happy  one.  Not  so  that  of  "  thine,  Demetrius," 
which  spoils  a  passage  presenting  no  difficulty,  and 
substitutes,  if  not  nonsense,  at  least  a  sense  just 
opposite  to  that  intended  by  the  author. 

JOHN  FITCHETT  MARSH. 
Hardwick  House,  Chepstow. 


THE  RETURN  FROM  PARNASSUS,  PUBLISHED 
1606. 

I.    THIS   THE  SECOND  PART  OF  THE  RETURN. 

Some  three  years  ago  I  examined  this  very 
interesting  old  play  with  some  care,  and  having 
had  occasion  lately  to  re-consider  the  conclusions 
then  come  to,  I  thought  they  might  prove  inte- 
resting to  your  readers.  It  is  generally  stated, 
though  sometimes  more  doubtfully  than  is  war- 
ranted by  the  evidence,  that  there  was  a  prior 
piece  called  The  Pilgrimage  to  Parnassus.  But 
what  has  not  been  observed  is,  that  all  the  con- 
current evidence  in  the  play  is  to  the  effect  that 
there  were  two  parts  of  the  Return,  and  that  this 
is  the  second  part.  In  the  Prologue  are  the 
following  lines : — 

"  In  scholars'  fortunes,  twice  forlorn  and  dead, 
Twice  hath  our  weary  pen  erst  laboured  : 

(1)  Making  them  pilgrims  in  Parnassus'  Hill 

(2)  Then  penning  their  return  with  ruder  quill. 

(3)  Now  we  present  unto  each  pitying  eye, 
The  scholar's  progress  in  their  misery : " 

The  double  "  twice  "  in  the  first  two  lines  agrees 
with  the  "  hath  "  and  "  erst,"  and  with  the  lines 
against  which  I  have  placed  the  numbers  (1)  and 
(2).  Then  in  1.  3  it  is  "now,"  and  "present" 
in  the  present  tense,  and  there  is  presented  not 
their  "  return,"  as  in  1.  2,  but  their  "  progress  in 
their  misery."  With  this  agrees  part  of  the  short 
Induction-Prologue : — 

"  Defensor.  Some  humours  you  shall  see  aimed  at,  if 
not  well  resembled. 

"  Momus.  Humours,  indeed !  Is  it  not  a  pretty 
humour  to  stand  hammering  upon  two  individuum 
vagum,  two  scholars,  some  whole  year!  These  same 
Pkilomusus  and  Studioso  have  been  followed  with  a  whip 
and  verse,  like  a  couple  of  vagabonds,  through  England 
and  Italy.  The  pilgrimage  to  Parnassus,  and  the  return 
from  Parnassus,  have  stood  the  honest  stagekeepers  in 
many  a  crown's  expense  for  links  and  vizards ;  purchased 
a  sophister  a  knock  which  [with]  a  club ;  hindered  the 
butler's  box,  and  emptied  the  college  barrels." 


142 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  FEB.  20,  75. 


Here  we  find  that  both  the  Pilgrimage  and  the 
Return  had  been  played  a  year  before,  and  suc- 
cessfully and  often.  But  this  present  piece  has  a 
Defensor  and  Momus  to  deride  and  defend  it,  and 
it  is  represented  as  new,  and  criticism  deprecated 
in  that  it  is  only  "  a  Christmas  toy."  Besides,  it 
is  said  to  be  old  and  musty,  and  a  show  that  hath 
lain  this  twelvemonth  in  the  bottom  of  a  coal- 
house,  an  invention  the  author  is  so  ashamed  of 
that  when  done  with  he  will  give  the  copies  to  the 
chandlers.  That  it  had  lain  by  means,  I  take  it, 
that  it  had  been  in  part  written  with  the  success- 
fully acted  piece  a  year  back,  and  is  now  brought 
out.  I  say  written  in  part,  because,  and  this  is 
another  argument  for  my  view,  it  will  be  shown 
that  it  was  acted  during  the  New  Year  festivities 
of  1602,  and  could  not  have  been  acted,  at  least 
in  its  present  form,  a  year  before  ;  for  neither 
Satero-Mastix  nor  the  Poetaster  had  then  ap- 
peared, nor  had  Shakspeare  then  administered  his 
draught  to  Ben  Jonson.  But  still  better  proof 
that  this  is  a  sequel  to  the  Return  is  contained  in 
the  rest  of  Momus's  words,  and  it  seems  impossible 
on  any  other  supposition  to  give  meaning  to  them. 
He  continues  as  follows  : — 

"  And  now,  unless  you  Icnow  the  subject  well,  you  may 
return  home  as  wise  as  you  came ;  jor  this  last  is  the 
least  part  of  Ike  return  from  Parnassus,  that  is  both  the 
first  and  lust  time,  that  the  author's  wit  will  turn  upon 
the  toe  in  this  vein,  and  at  this  time  the  scene  is  not  at 
Parnassus,  that  is  looks  not  good  invention  in  the  face." 

The  words  that  I  have  italicized,  taken  either 
alone,  or  with  the  previously  quoted  passages, 
distinctly  say  that  this  present  piece  is  the  last 
und  least  part  of  the  Return,  and  will  be  unin- 
telligible to  those  who  do  not,  from  the  former 
pieces,  know  the  subject.  JSTor  do  the  words  "  first 
and  last  time  "  contradict  this  view  or  support  any 
other,  for  on  any  supposition  they  must  refer  to 
the  whole  series  beginning  with  the  Pilgrimage. 

The  play  also,  when  examined,  agrees  with  this, 
and  with  the  Induction  statement,  that  the  two 
students  had  already  "  been  followed  with  a  whip 
and  a  verse,  like  a  couple  of  vagabonds,  through 
England  and  Italy."  The  Pilgrimage  had  repre- 
sented them  as  needy  students  at  (and  perhaps 
going  to)  the  University,  Cambridge,  and  its 
studies  being  Parnassus.  This  is  shown  by  the 
eclogue-like  meanings  in  Act  ii.  sc.  1  of  the  present 
return  : — 

"  Philomusus.  Ban'd  be  those  hours,  when  'mongst  the 

learned  throng, 
By  Granta's  muddy  bank  we  whilom  sung. 

"  Sludioso.  Ban'd  be  that  hill,  which  learned  wits  adore, 
Where  erst  we  spent  our  stock,  and  little  store,"  &c. 

But,  as  the  author  says,  there  is  no  Parnassus 
in  the  present  piece,  nor  is  there  any  return  from 
it.  The  students  have  been  in  Italy,  and  when 
they  first  come  on,  we  find  that  they  had  done 
much,  tried  much,  and  been  much  tried.  All  the 
other  student  characters  appear  also  as  having  been 


employed  in  seeking  a  livelihood  after  leaving  the 
University.  Academico,  Ingenioso,  Furor,  and 
Phantasma,  are  all  known  to  Philomusus  and 
Studioso  ;  and  while  Furor  and  Phantasma  are 
addressed  by  them  as — "  What,  ....  our  old 
college  fellows  ! " — Ingenioso  says  he  had  been  at 
Cambridge  (v.  3),  and  Academico's  name  agrees 
with  his  history :  having  in  the  present  piece  begged 
in  vain  for  a  cure,  he  elects  to  return  to  and  live 
at  Cambridge.  Of  the  rest,  Ingenioso  appears, 
without  other  notice,  as  a  satirical  writer  in 
London,  living  on  his  pen.  Judicio,  another 
character,  but  one  who,  by  his  criticisms,  must  be 
also  taken  to  be  a  University  scholar,  comes  before 
us  as  a  corrector  of  the  press.  Neither  are  Furor 
and  Phantasma  direct  from  college,  but  emerge 
from  space,  and  in  a  very  impecunious  and  lowsy 
condition.  Lastly,  Philomusus  and  Studioso  first 
appear  as  sham  French  physicians  in  London 
(i.  4),  and  instead  of  speaking  of  any  late  leaving 
of  Parnassus,  moan  over  their  wanderings  and 
futile  attempts  to  live  honestly,  and  in  agreement 
with  the  Prologue,  speak  of  their  having  travelled 
as  far  as  Rome  : — 

"  Late  did  the  ocean  grasp  us  in  his  arms; 

Late  did  wre  live  within  a  stranger  air; 

Late  did  we  see  the  cinders  of  great  Rome." 

And  Philomusus  then  goes  on  to  say  that,  instead 
of  English  fugitives  getting  gold  there  as  they 
had  expected,  whithersoever  they  wandered  their 
ill  fortune  procured  their  misery.  So  their  gulling 
French,  they  say,  they  "  gathered  up  in  our  host'* 
house  in  Paris,"  and  though  this  is  their  first 
appearance  in  this  part  of  the  Return,  Studioso 
says  (ii.  1)  : — 

"  0,  how  it  grieves  my  vexed  soul  to  see 

Each  painted  ass  in  chair  of  dignity  ! 

And  yet  we  grovel  on  the  ground  alone, 

Running  through  every  trade,  yet  thri\  e  by  none  ; 

More  must  we  act  in  this  world's  tragedy." 

And  again  : — 

"  Studioso.  Ban'd  be  those  cos'ning  arts  that  w rought 
our  woe,  Making  us  wand'ring  pilgrims  to  and  fro. 

"  Philomusus.  And  pilgrims  must  we  be  without  relief; 
And  wheresoe'er  we  run,  there  meets  us  grief,"  &c. 

But   perhaps  the   most   marked   passage  is  in 
Act  i.  sc.  5,  where  Philomusus,  in  agreement  with 
the  "  running  through  every  trade"  quoted  above,! 
says  :— 

"  Hitherto  we  have  sought  all  the  honest  means  we  ' 
could  to  live,  and  now  let  us  dare,  aliquid  brevibu?  gracis- ; 
[gyris]  et  carcere  dignum,  let  us  run  through  all  the ! 
lewd  forms  of  lime-twig,  purloining  villanies." 

Now  this  is  what  in  this  play  they  do,— first  | 
they  are  sham  physicians  and  Frenchmen,  then  i 
players,  then  fiddlers,  while  Furor  and  Phantasma  ! 
take  to  begging.  They  had,  it  is  clear,  been  \ 
represented  as  leaving  the  University  and  seeking  i 
honourable  or  honest  employment,  and  having  i 
failed,  are  now  shown  as  put  to  any  shifting  means  i 
that  will  give  them  a  crust.  Thus  the  plot  and  ; 


S.  III.  FEB.  20,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


143 


conduct  of  the  play  agree  with  the  very  plain  and 
distinct  words  of  the  Prologue  proper  and  with 
those  of  the  Induction.     If  any  manuscript  copies 
of  the  Return  exist,  it  may  be  that  one  of  them 
might  turn  out  to  be  the  first  part  of  the  Return. 
BRINSLEY  NICHOLSON. 
Woodlands  Road,  Red  Hill. 


THE  LATIN  AND  THE  GAELIC  LANGUAGES. 

In  the  Saturday  Review  of  the  9th  of  January, 
there  is  a  criticism  of  a  lecture  given  by  Professor 
Geddes  of  Aberdeen,  and  since  published  under 
the  name  of  The  Philological  Uses  of  the  Gaelic 
Language.  In  the  criticism  the  following  state- 
ment occurs : — 

"  Before  going  into  the  other  questions  of  Celtic 
Philology,  Mr.  Geddes  points  out  what  it  is  a  gain  to 
have  pointed  out  just  now,  the  incidental  witness  which 
the  Gaelic  bears  to  the  pronunciation  of  the  Latin.  In 
the  ecclesiastical  and  other  words  which  the  Gaelic  has 
borrowed  from  the  Latin — loan-words,  Mr.  Geddes  calls 
i  them— the  Gaelic,  as  a  rule,  keeps  the  hard  sound  of  c. 
ISacerdos,  discipulus,  career,  qfficium  become  sagart, 
deiscidbul  (with  hard  c)  carcair,  oifeag.  It  is  plain,  then, 
that  when  these  words  passed  from  Latin  into  Gaelic 
the  c  was  still  sounded  hard  in  Latin." 

It  may  be  mentioned  that  I  have  not  seen  the 

(  lecture  itself  ;  but  that,  so  far  as  the  object  of  the 
present  remarks  is  concerned,  is  unnecessary. 
There  can  be  no  question  that  the  lecturer  had 
represented  that  the  four  words  above  specified  had 
been  borrowed  by  the  Gaelic  from  the  Latin,  and 
the  critic  evidently  indorses  this  view.  Now  this 
alleged  borrowing  is  little  or  no  better  than  a  mere 
assumption,  as  shall  be  shown  in  the  following 
remarks. 

When  Caesar  came  into  Britain,  Britain  was  not 
a  barbarous  country,  except  in  the  well-known 
Greek  and  Roman  sense.  It  is  evident  from  his 
own  account  that  it  was  not ;  for  we  find  from  his 
Commentaries  that  a  profoundly  learned  priest- 
hood then  existed  in  Britain,  and  had,  no  doubt, 
done  so  for  a  long  time  prior  to  that  period.  A 
learned  priesthood  has  always  been  the  foundation 
of  civilization,  and  a  most  material  element  in  its 
advancement,  though  certain  scientists  in  the 

!  present  day  seem  strongly  disposed  to  forget  all 
this.  Now,  there  is  every  reason  for  believing 
that  Gaelic  was  then  spoken,  not  exclusively,  but 
more  or  less,  over  all  Britain.  There  is  strong 
positive  proof  that  Gaelic  was  so  spoken  over  all 

>  modern  Scotland  for  about  a  thousand  years  after- 
wards (A.D.  1000),  in  co-existence,  no  doubt,  with 
languages  which  ultimately  came  to  be  termed 

.  English  and  Welsh.  Now,  if  a  learned  priesthood, 
with  their  disciples,  had  long  existed  in  Britain 

*  when  Csesar  arrived  on  its  shores,  and  if  the  Gaelic 
language  had  also  long  existed  in  Britain  at  that 
time,— propositions  which  I  do  not  suppose  that 
any  one  will  be  so  unreasonable  as  to  call  in 
question,— is  it  to  be  imagined  that  the  requisite 


words  to  denote  priests  and  disciples  were  wanting 
in  the  Gaelic  language  when  Csesar  came  to  this 
country?  I  cannot  help  saying  that  it  humbly 
seems  to  me  that  a  more  groundless  imagination — 
a  more  baseless  assumption— cannot  be  conceived. 
The  true  solution  of  the  correspondence  in  Gaelic 
and  Latin  of  the  words  in  question  is  this,  that 
the  Gaelic  and  Latin  were,  beyond  all  doubt, 
kindred  languages ;  that  they  both  had  what  were 
essentially  the  same  vocables  to  denote  a  priest 
and  a  disciple ;  and  that,  on  these  grounds  alone, 
(others  might  be  adduced)  there  was  no  necessity 
whatever  for  the  Gaelic  to  borrow  these  words 
from  the  Latin,  or  indeed  any  other  words.  For 
instance,  with  reference  to  the  other  two  words, 
career  and  officium  in  Latin,  carcair  and  oifeag  in 
Gaelic,  are  we  not  bound  to  believe  that,  long 
before  the  Romans  came  into  Britain,  the  rulers 
of  Britain,  civil  and  ecclesiastical,  had  places  of 
confinement  for  those  whose  persons  they  wished 
to  secure  for  punishment,  or  for  any  other  reason, 
just  as  much  as  the  Romans  themselves  had  ;  and 
that  the  inhabitants  of  Britain  who  spoke  Gaelic 
had  duties  to  perform  in  the  same  way  as  those 
who  spoke  Latin  in  Italy  1  I  cannot  see  any  reason 
for  doubting  that  such  was  the  case,  and  that  the 
vocables  in  question  belonged  originally  just  as 
much  to  the  Gaelic  as  to  the  Latin  language  ;  or, 
in  other  words,  that  the  vocables  referred  to  per- 
tained originally  to  the  common  language  of  the 
same  race  of  men,  a  race  who  inhabited  Britain  as 
well  as  Italy,  and  which  language  came,  in  these 
different  places,  to  be  to  some  extent  differently 
modified,  and  to  be  known,  when  so  modified,  as 
Latin  and  Gaelic,  as  well  as  by  other  names. 

The  conclusions  thus  arrived  at,  though  opposed 
to  those  stated  in  the  lecture  and  Saturday  Review, 
as  regards  any  borrowing  of  words  by  the  Gaelic 
from  the  Latin,  do  not  affect  the  views  therein 
xpressed,  as  to  how  the  letters  were  pronounced 
in  Latin,  at  least  originally,  there  being,  it  is 
thought,  very  little  room  for  doubt,  in  the  general 
point  of  view,  as  to  such  pronunciation,  as  it  is 
pretty  well  known  how  the  letters  were  pronounced 
in  the  Hebrew  and  other  relative  languages.  The 
English  mode  of  pronouncing  Latin  was,  as  it 
always  seemed  to  me  (though  taught  more  Scotico), 
what  might,  in  one  sense,  be  termed  an  improved 
and  very  agreeable  way  of  pronouncing  Latin  ;  but 
:here  can  be  no  question  that  the  English  method 
aad  little  in  common  with  the  old  Roman  way  of 
pronouncing  Latin,  and  it  has  contributed  to  the 
Insularity  of  the  English,  which,  it  is  believed,  it 
3  on  every  account  desirable  to  diminish  as  far  as 
t  can  be  done.  Perhaps  Latin  should  be  taught 
n  England  both  ways  ;  for  ought  we  not  to  regard 
:he  English  way  as  an  interesting  phenomenon  in 
philological  science  1 

You  will,  perhaps,  allow  me  to  mention  that, 
•\fter  giving  the  matter  much  study  and  considera- 


144 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.I  II.  FEB.  20,75. 


tion,  I  am  prepared  to  state,  very  briefly  and 
simply,  how  language— that  is,  words  and  grammar 
— had,  in  the  main,  originated.  The  result  would 
be  that  the  science  of  philology  would  be  placed 
on  a  thoroughly  solid  foundation.  As  it  is,  philo- 
logy is  not  much  better  than  the  merest  surface 
and  guess  work,  ready  at  any  time  to  become  a 
great  modern  bed  of  Procrustes,  whereon  poor 
innocent  words  are  racked,  torn,  and  twisted  into 
any  shape  or  meaning,  and  that  to  very  little  or  no 
purpose.  I  shall  be  willing,  when  convenient,  and 
if  you  have  no  objection,  to  state  these  principles 
in  your  pages.  The  true  principles  of  every  science 
admit  of  being  very  briefly  and  clearly  expressed, 
when  these  are  rightly  seen  and  clearly  under- 
stood, even  though  the  results  of  their  operation 
should  be  infinite  and  complicated  in  the  highest 
degree.  HENRY  KILGOUR. 


A  CENTENARIAN. 

The  Athenceum  for  February  6th  gave  the  fol- 
lowing : — 

"  For  the  information  of  Mr.  Thorns,  we  may  mention 
a  case  of  a  hundredth  birthday  being  reached,  which  has 
been  brought  to  our  notice.  Mrs.  Coxeter,  of  Newbury, 
attained  the  age  of  one  hundred  on  the  first  of  this 
month.  Her  maiden  name  "was  Elizabeth  Collier,  and 
the  day  of  her  birth  is  given  in  the  register  of  Witney 
Church,  Oxfordshire,  as  Feb.  1,  1775.  She  is  in  full 
possession  of  her  faculties,  and  repeated  the  23rd  Psalm 
from  memory  to  the  members  of  her  family  who  came  to 
congratulate  her  on  the  centenary  of  her  birth." 

As  "  N.  &  Q."  may  like  to  place  on  record  some 
further  particulars  of  this  venerable  lady,  permit 
me  to  state  that  she  was  married  to  Mr.  John 
Coxeter,  at  Witney  Church,  on  the  5th  of  Decem- 
ber, 1792,  and  has  been  a  widow  fifty-nine  years, 
her  husband  having  died  at  the  age  of  forty-three, 
on  the  24th  of  August,  1816  ;  he  was  buried  at 
Witney.  Her  eldest  son,  had  he  been  living, 
would  now  be  eighty  years  of  age.  He  was  born 
Jan.  28,  1794,  christened  at  Witney  Church,  and 
died  May  10,  1851,  in  America.  On  the  1st  inst., 
many  friends  residing  in  Newbury  and  its  vicinity 
called  at  her  residence  to  offer  congratulations. 
One  old  gentleman,  aged  ninety,  walked  a  distance 
from  his  home  and  back,  nearly  two  miles,  for  the 
purpose  mentioned. 

Mrs.  Coxeter  relates  with  peculiar  interest  the 
following  remarkable  occurrence  in  her  late  hus- 
band's history.  The  event  was  occasioned  by  a 
discussion  which  took  place  between  Mr.  Coxeter 
and  Sir  John  Throckrnorton,  Bart.,  as  to  means 
being  taken  to  encourage  the  growth  of  British 
wool.  Mr.  Coxeter  was  at  the  time  (1811)  the 
proprietor  of  the  Greenham  Mills  at  Newbury 
and  a  manufacturer  of  Witney  blankets.  The  extra- 
ordinary performance — for  so  on  the  eventful  day, 
June  25,  1811,  it  was  designated — was  as  follows. 
On  that  day,  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  Sir 


John  Throckmorton  presented  two  South  Down 
sheep  to  Mr.  Coxeter.  The  sheep  were  immediately 
shorn,  the  wool  sorted  and  spun  ;  the  yarn  spooled, 
warped,  loomed,  and  wove ;  the  cloth  burred, 
milled,  rowed,  dyed,  dried,  sheared  and  pressed. 
The  cloth  having  been  thus  made  in  eleven  hours, 
was  put  into  the  hands  of  the  tailors  at  four  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon,  who  completed  the  coat  at  twenty 
minutes  past  six.  Mr.  Coxeter  then  presented  the 
coat  to  Sir  John  Throckmorton,  who  appeared  with 
it  the  same  evening  at  the  Pelican  Inn,  Speen- 
hamland.  The  cloth  was  a  hunting  kersey,  of  the 
admired  dark  Wellington  colour.  The  sheep  were 
roasted  whole,  and  distributed  to  the  public,  with 
120  gallons  of  strong  beer.  It  was  supposed  that 
upwards  of  5,000  people  were  assembled  to  witness 
this  singular  and  unprecedented  performance,  which 
was  completed  in  the  space  of  thirteen  hours  and 
twenty  minutes.  Sir  John  and  about  forty  gentle* 
men  sat  down  to  a  dinner,  provided  by  Mr.  Coxeter, 
and  spent  the  evening  with  the  utmost  satisfaction 
at  the  success  of  their  undertaking. 

This  coat  was  to  be  seen  in  the  Great  Exhibition, 
1851,  and  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Sir  Robert 
Throckmorton.  A  print,  representing  a  view  of! 
Mr.  Coxeter's  manufactory  on  Tuesday,  the  25th 
of  June,  1811,  and  the  more  distinguished  persons- 
present  to  witness  the  process,  was  subsequently 
published  by  subscription  by  Mr.  Mitchell,  of 
Bond  Street.  It  was  painted  by  Mr.  Luke  Clent 
of  Newbury,  and  engraved  by  Mr.  George  Clent  of 
London.  The  painting  was  also  to  be  seen  in  thfr 
Exhibition  of  1851. 

By  the  kindness  of  Mr.  James  Coxeter,  son 
of  the  above,  I  am  able  to  submit  a  specimen 
of  the  cloth  so  manufactured  to  the  editor  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  JOHN  FRANCIS. 

[In  Southey's  Common-Place  Bool,  iv.  395,  the  coat 
is  described  as  a  "complete  damson-coloured  coat,"  aud. 
the  feat  detailed  by  our  correspondent  is  said  to  have 
been  accomplished  "  two  and  three  quarter  hours  within 
the  time  allotted,  for  a  wager  of  1,000  guineas."] 


FOLK-LORE. 

WARWICKSHIRE  FOLK-LORE. — 
"  Sutton  for  mutton,  and  Tamworth  for  beeves, 

Brumagem  for  blackguards,  Coleshill  for  thieves." 
was  once  a  well-known  couplet  respecting  these 
places.  Sutton  Coldfield  (formerly  part  of  Can- 
nock  Chase)  had,  some  years  ago,  a  peculiar  breed 
of  sheep,  a  kind  of  diminutive  Shropshire  down, 
the  mutton  of  which  was  excellent.  Owing  to  the 
great  quantity  of  unenclosed  land,  the  heath  and 
other  wild  plants  gave  it  quite  a  Welsh  mutton 
flavour.  Tamworth,  with  its  rich  loamy  meadows 
on  the  banks  of  the  gentle  Tame,  is  to  this  date 
famous  for  horned  cattle  ;  and  has  now,  besides 
its  fairs,  one  of  the  largest  and  best  fortnightly 
stock  sales  in  the  kingdom.  Birmingham,  even 
in  its  street  nomenclature,  retains  the  Bull  Ring 


S.  III.  FEB.  20, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


145 


and  Bull  Street,  and  until  lately  I  think  a  very 
suspiciously  named  place  called  the  Bear  Yard. 
It  afterwards  became  a  rival  with  Wednesbury  in 
cock-fighting,  and  has  since  been  the  cradle  and 
foster  mother  of  fisticuffs.  The  notoriety  attri- 
buted to  Coleshill  is  not  so  apparent,  excepting 
that  it  was  once  famous  for  poachers  and  hens- 
roost  robbers.  It  has  one  of  the  best-preserved 
pillories  in  the  kingdom.  It  was  in  "  working 
order"  and  put  in  requisition,  I  believe,  so  late  as 
1849.  A  sketch  of  it  is  given  in  Long  Ago  of 
November,  1873,  and  I  rather  think  in  the  Reli- 
quary also. 

Many  years  ago  there  used  to  be  a  bridge  near 
Warwick  called  by  some  such  name  as  "  Moulden's 
Bridge,"  over  which  it  was  absolutely  necessary 
for  the  north  Warwickshire  folk  to  pass  on  their 
way  to  the  county  assizes  and  county  jail.  The 
yeomen,  farmers,  and  tradesmen  of  the  northern 
division  of  the  county,  whenever  they  had  a  hired 
servant  or  apprentice  who  evinced  symptoms  of 
becoming  refractory,  were  accustomed  to  address 
them  thus  :  "I  tell  you  what  it  is,  sir,  if  you  don't 
mind  what  you  are  about  you'll  get  over  Moulden's 
Bridge,"  which  always  had  the  desired  effect.  The 
saying,  I  believe,  has  now  quite  died  out.  It  is 
thirty-three  years  since  I  last  heard  it  made  use 
of,  and  by  a  yeoman  who  was  born  soon  after  the 
middle  of  the  last  century ;  and  he  was  about  the 
very  last  person  I  know  to  carry  out  such  a  threat, 
as  he  always  spoiled  his  hired  servants,  and  as  a 
reward  never  had  to  attend  a  statute  fair,  or  "mop," 
for  hiring,  as  the  fathers  and  mothers  of  the 
country  lads  and  lasses  "  for  miles  round "  would 
"  wait  upon  him  "  long  before  St.  Michael's  Day. 
Of  the  apprentices  in  former  days,  the  following 
may  not  be  thought  mal  a  propos  in  these 
"boarding  out"  times.  It  is  from  "An  Inden- 
|  ture  "  now  before  me.  In  1624  Sir  Walter  Deve- 
i  reux  granted  a  rent-charge  out  of  his  land  in  this 
parish  to  apprentice  poor  children  to  trade,  or 
equip  them  for  service  ;  and  Humfrey  Holden, 
and  others,  yeomen,  as  trustees  ;  Thomas  Chattock, 
and  others,  yeomen,  as  churchwardens  ;  and  Edw. 
Brandwood,  and  others,  as  overseers  of  Aston 
parish,  apprenticed  John  Moris  to  Win.  Dickman, 
'  to  learn  the  "  arte,  trade,  and  mistery  of  a  cord- 
;  winder."  "  Fornicatione  or  matrimony  with  in 
the  said  towne  he  shall  not  committe,  or  contract 
at  any  unlawfull  games,  or  games  forbidden  by 
the  lawes  of  this  Realme  ;  he  shall  not  play  ;  Alle- 
house  he  shall  not  frequente,  unlese  it  be  about  his 
master's  busines,"  &c.  The  "  Cordwinder "  cove- 
nanted to  provide  "  goode  helthfull  and  sufficient 
meat,  drinke,  lodging,  washing,  and  twinging," 
>  and  to  provide  for  him  at  the  expiration  of  the 
term,  "a  sufishant  shoot  of  cloth,  and  lynnen." 
How  would  our  "great  middle  class"  of  these 
enlightened  days  "  like  this  ? 
Castle  Bromwich-  CHRIS.  CHATTOCK. 


LADY-BII\D  RHYMES. — The  following  cutting  is 
from  the  specimen-page  of  the  Rev.  W.  D.  Parish's 
Dictionary  of  the,  Sussex  Dialect : — 

"  Bishop  Barnaby.     The  lady-bird.     In  some  parts  of 
Sussex  the  lady-bird  is  called  the  lady-bug ;  in  others, 
fly-golding  or  God  Almighty's  cow,  by  which  singular 
name  it  is  also  known  in  Spanish  (Vacca  di  Dios).    The 
children  set  the  insect  on  their  finger,  and  sing — 
'  Bishop,  Bishop-Barnabee, 
Tell  me  when  my  wedding  shall  be ; 
If  it  be  to-morrow  day, 
Ope  your  wings  and  fly  away.' " 

In  the  West  of  England  there  is  an  old  attempt 
at  rhyme  addressed  to  this  insect,  as  follows : — 
"  Lady-bird,  lady-bird,  fly  away  home, 

Your  house  is  on  fire  and  your  children  will  burn." 

OLD  EDITION  OF  HOMER. — I  have  an  old. 
edition  of  Homer's  Iliad,  date  1542,  which  I 
am  told  is  rare.  The  following  is  the  title-page  : 
"OMHPOY  IAIA2.  'H-nj?  av^s  ™Av- 
TrAoxos  dvayvwo-t?.  Argent,  apud  Vuolf.  Cephal. 
M.D.XLII."  This  is  printed  in  a  small  space  in  the 
centre,  surrounded  by  a  deep  border  with  illustra- 
tions—"  Troja,"  "Hecuba,"  "Priamus,"  "Dei- 
phobus,"  "Alexander,"  "Achilles,"  "  Hecter," 
"  Homerus,"  "  Calliope,"  and  at  the  bottom 
"Hector  and  Achilles"  in  combat.  There  are 
554  pages,  and  a  dedication  in  Latin  to  Philip 
Melancthon.  On  the  last  page  a  remarkable 
device,  full  page.  Can  any  one  give  me  any  in- 
formation about  this  edition  ?  F.  W.  B. 

MOTTOES  OF  MAGAZINES,  &c. — 

"  When  found,  make  a  note  of." — Notes  and  Querie*. 

"  Auspice  Musa." — Gentleman's  Magazine. 

"Aliusque  et  idem."— Do.,  New  Series. 

"  Good  words  are  worth  much  and  cost  little." — Gto*d 
Words. 

"  We  want  nothing  but  facts."—  The  Antiquary. 

"  To  the  solid  ground 

Of  Nature  trusts  the  mind  which  builds  for  aye." 

Nature.       \ 

"  Inter  silvas  academi  quaerere  verum."—  The  Academy. 

"  Ars  artis  causa,  itaque  hominis."  "  The  art  itself  i« 
Nature." — Art. 

"  From  this  Root  (the  Forest  Law)  has  sprung  a  bastard 

slip,  known  by  the  name  of  the  Game  Law Both 

alike  were  founded  upon  the  same  unreasonable  notions 
of  property  in  wild  creatures,  and  both  were  productive 
of  the  same  tyranny  to  the  commons."— Game  Law 
Circular. 

11  Veritas  et  varietas."—  The  Taller  (Dublin  University 
Magazine,  Feb.,  1867). 

The  list  might  be  augmented.      J.  MANTJEI.. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

"  To  THE  GOOD." — More  than  two  and  twenty- 
years  ago,  I  called  attention,  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  I1*  S. 
viii.  363,  to  the  far  back  use  of  the  current  phrase, 
"  as  good  as  a  play,"  by  King  Charles  II.  As  this 
tracing  of  a  popular  saying  was  copied  from  your 
columns  into  those  of  the  ordinary  papers,  it  may 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  FK  B.  20,  '75. 


interest  some  if  I  give  an  earlier  use  of  a  form, 
equally,  if  not  better,  known  as  above—"  to  the 
good."  This  is  found  in  the  speech  of  Charles  I. 
on  the  arrest  of  the  Five  Members,  January  4, 1642 : 
"  Whatsoever  I  have  done  in  favor  and  to  the  good." 
As  the  light  remark  of  the  son,  and  its  continuance 
to  the  present  day,  was  considered  worth  note,  the 
preservation  of  the  more  serious  expression  of  the 
father  may  also  be  entitled  to  a  place  in  "K  &  Q." 


W.  T.  M. 


Shinfield  Grove. 


ANOTHER  CORRUPTION  OF  THE  ENGLISH  LAN- 
GUAGE.— The  following,  from  a  book  lately  pub- 
lished, entitled  Lincoln's  Inn  and  its  Library, 
furnishes  a  specimen  of  a  vicious  mode  of  writing 
which  seems  to  be  gaining  ground, — "Neither  of 
these  editions  are  in  Lincoln's  Inn."  For  are,  read 
is.  BAR-POINT. 

Philadelphia. 

A  BLONDIN  IN  1547. — The  following  account 
of  the  extraordinary  feat  on  the  rope  is  a  verbatim 
extract  from  a  paper  read  by  Sir  Joseph  Ayloffe. 
Bart.,  V.P.A.S.  and  F.R.S.,  to  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries : — 

"  When  the  King  (Edward  VI.)  was  advanced  almost 
to  St.  George's  Church  in  Paul's  Churchyard  (continues 
the  order  of  the  procession)  there  was  a  rope  as  great  as 
the  cable  of  a  ship,  stretched  in  length  from  the  battle- 
ments of  Paul's  steeple,  and  with  a  great  anchor  at  one 
end  fastened  a  little  before  Mr.  Dean  of  Paul's  house 
gate  ;  and  when  his  Majesty  approached  near  the  same, 
there  came  a  man,  a  stranger,  being  a  native  of  Arragon, 
lying  on  the  rope,  his  head  forward,  casting  his  arms  and 
legs  abroad,  running  on  his  breast  on  the  rope  from  the 
battlements  to  the  ground,  as  if  it  had  been  an  arrow 
out  of  a  bow,  and  stayed  on  the  ground  ;  then  he  came 
to  the  King's  Majesty  and  kissed  his  foot,  and  so  after 
certain  words  to  his  Highness,  departed  from  him  again, 
and  went  upwards  upon  the  rope  till  he  was  come  over 
the  midst  of  the  churchyard,  where  he,  having  a  rope 
about  him,  played  certain  misteiies  on  the  rope,  as 
tumbling  and  casting  one  leg  from  another ;  then  took 
he  the  rope  and  tied  it  to  the  cable,  and  tied  himself  by 
the  right  leg,  a  little  beneath  the  wrist  of  the  foot,  and 
hung  by  the  one  leg  a  certain  space,  and  after  recovered 
himself  up  again  with  the  said  rope,  and  unknit  the  knot 
and  came  down  again ;  which  stayed  his  Majesty  with 
all  the  train  a  good  space  of  time." 

GEORGE  ELLIS. 
St.  John's  Wood. 

THE  EEV.  EGBERT  COLLYER. — It  has  been 
stated,  and  in  print,  that  your  esteemed  cor- 
respondent— America's  most  eloquent  preacher — 
is  a  native  of  Wharfedale,  Yorkshire;  and  Dr. 
Dixon  has  made  this  mistake  in  claiming  him  as  a 
"fellow  dalesman."  The  fact  is,  that  although 
Mr.  Collyer  passed  his  early  years  at  Ilkley,  in 
Wharfedale,  he  is  really  a  native  of  Keighley, 
which  is  in  the  dale  where,  as  Kennedy  sings, — 
"  Mid  mountains  Aire 

Winds  through  the  dark  green  valleys  of  the  north." 

Mr.  Collyer's  mother  stated  this  a  short  time  before 


her  death.  She  said,  "  Eobert  was  born  in  Keigh- 
ley," As  Mr.  Collyer  has,  from  the  registry  of 
Ilkley  parish,  traced  correctly  the  genealogy  of 
Longfellow's  family,  it  would  be  unjust  that  any 
mistake  should  be  made  about  his  own  origin  and 
place  of  nativity.  Craven  is  proud  to  rank  him 
amongst  her  worthies,  but  we  must  put  the  "  right 
man  in  the  right  place."  N. 

STATE  OF  THE  LAW  IN  EOME. — Allan  Eamsay, 
in  one  of  his  letters,  dated  Eome,  1743  N.S.,  gives 
the  following  curious  account  of  the  state  of  the 
law  in  Eome  at  that  time.  He  says  : — 

"A  young  Lady  here  has  been  accused  by  her  Husband 
of  incontinency,  and  of  a  design  upon  his  life  :  but  the 
proof  not  being  thought  sufficient,  she  was  ordered  to 
undergo  the  Torture,  that  a  confession  might  be  extorted 
from  her;  which,  according  to  the  strange  Law  here,  is 
necessary  to  a  full  conviction.  The  manner  of  it  was 
thus :  she  was  drawn  up  almost  naked,  by  her  hands  tied 
behind  her,  to  the  ceiling  of  a  room,  and  suspended  there 
for  an  hour  :  which  of  necessity  dislocated  the  joints,  and 
put  her  to  inexpressible  pain  :  but  all  this  she  bore  with 
the  greatest  patience.  All  Rome  is  of  opinion  that  she 
is  innocent,  both  from  the  process  of  the  Trial,  and  from 
a  Pamphlet  published  by  one  of  the  Judges.  What  a 
villain  must  this  old  Fellow  be,  if,  in  order  to  accomplish 
some  new  amour,  as  many  are  apt  to  think,  he  could 
make  such  a  sacrifice  of  youth,  beauty  and  innocence  ! 
Or  what  a  miserable  jealous-pated  wretch,  if  he  could  be 
instigated  to  such  inhumanity  by  his  own  ill-grounded 
suspicions  !  A  useful  lesson  this  to  all  who  may  be 
inclined  to  imagine  that  the  chief  blessing  of  the  con- 
nubial state  depends  upon  abundance  of  wealth,  and 
that  this  alone  is  sufficient  to  render  it  tolerable,  if  not 
agreeable.  From  hence  likewise  the  English  Ladies  ought 
to  set  a  higher  value  upon  the  extraordinary  liberty  they 
enjoy,  in  a  country  where  they  are  secure  from  all  such 
barbarous  inquisitions  into  their  conduct." 

EALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

UNPUBLISHED  VERSES  BY  EBENEZER  ELLIOTT. 
— The  following  verses  were  written  by  Ebenezer  , 
Elliott  (the  famous  "  Corn-Law  Ehymer  ")  in  an 
album  belonging  to  the  father  of  the  lady  to  whom 
I  am  indebted  for  the  possession  of  the  original 
manuscript  : — 

"  CLOSED  FOOTPATHS. 
Oh,  dew-dropp'd  rose  !  oh,  woodbine  ! 
They  close  the  bowery  way  ; 
Where,  when  a  boy,  my  father  stray'd, 
And  like  the  leaves  and  sunbeams  play'd  ; 
Or  like  the  river,  by  the  wild  wood, 
Ran  with  that  river,  in  his  childhood, 
The  happiest  child  of  May. 

Where  little  feet  o'er  blue- bells 
Pursued  the  sun-bless'd  bee, 
No  more  the  child-lov'd  daisy  hears 
The  voice  of  childhood's  hopes  and  fears  : 
Thrush  !  never  more  by  thy  lone  dwelling, 
Where  fountain'd  glens  thy  tale  are  telling, 
Will  childhood  startle  thee. 

"  EBENEZER  ELLIOTT. 
"  Upper  Thorpe,  near  Sheffield." 

JAMES  YOUNG,  JUN. 
Owthorne. 


g.  III.  FEB.  20,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


SOFT  TUESDAY. — My  housekeeper  in  Hamp 
shire  the  other  day  told  me  that  she  was  marrie( 
on  " Soft  Tuesday";  so  I  asked  her  the  exact  day 
and  she  said  it  was  on  "  Pancake  Day,  Shrove 
Tuesday."  N.  H.  R. 

ULSTER  WORDS. — Two  words,   which   I  fin( 
common  in  Ulster,   are,   I   presume,   of    Scotch 
origin  :   "  bose,"  meaning  hollow  ;  and  "  sloam, 
applied  to  coin   crops  when  the  stalks  are  to< 
luxuriant  in  growth.  S.  T.  P. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  thei 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  th 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 


EARLY  PRINTING  IN  LANCASHIRE. — Macaulay 
in  the  celebrated  third  chapter  of  his  History,  has 
painted  in  very  dark  colours  the  state  of  literature 
in  the  provinces  at  the  latter  end  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  After  a  lively  picture  of  the  mode  in 
which  political  and  other  information  was  circu- 
lated by  means  of  the  MS.  news-letters,  he  says 
"The  only  press  in  England  north  of  the  Trent 
appears  to  have  been  at  York."  In  a  foot-note  he 
adds  : — 

"  A  complete  list  of  all  printing  houses  in  1724  will  be 
found  in  Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes  of  the  Eighteenth 
Century.  There  had  been  a  great  increase  within  a  few 
years  in  the  number  of  presses,  and  yet  there  were  thirty- 
four  counties  in  which  there  was  no  printer,  one  of  those 
counties  being  Lancashire." 

This  is  a  specimen  of  the  sweeping  and  too 
frequently  exaggerated  statements  of  our  brilliant 
historian.  So  far  as  Lancashire  is  concerned,  the 
statement  is  incorrect.  I  have  before  me  at 
present  several  specimens  of  Liverpool  printing 
previous  to  the  date  named  : — 
,  1.  "  The  Prospect  of  Heaven,  the  support  of  afflicted 
Christians,  consider'd  and  improv'd,  in  a  funeral  sermon 
at  St.  Hellen's  Chapel,  by  the  late  Reverend  Mr.  James 
Naylor.  Printed  at  Leverpoole  for  Daniel  Birchall, 
Bookseller  in  Castle  Street.  1713." 

2.  "  The  Institution  and  Efficacy  of  the  Holy  Eucha- 
rist.   A  Sermon  at  St.  Peter's  Church  in  Liverpool,  27th 
September,  1719.     Printed  by  S.  Terry  in  Dale  Street  for 
the  Booksellers  in  Liverpool.     1719." 

3.  "Sermon  preached  on  Sunday  the  XIV.  January, 
722,  at  the  Parochial  Chappel  of  Liverpool   by  Mr. 

Henry  Wostenholm,  A.M.      Liverpool,  printed  by  D. 
Birchall  in  Castle  Street.    1722." 

4.  "A  true  and  impartial  Account  of  the  Election  of 
the  Representatives  in  Parliament  for  the  Corporation 
and  Borough  of  Leverpool,  October  the  16th,  1710." 

In  this  pamphlet  reference  is  made  to  a  Liver- 
pool newspaper  (name  not  given)  of  the  period. 
Here  we  have,  early  in  the  last  century,  at  least 
two  printing  establishments  and  a  newspaper  in 
Liverpool,  at  that  time  a  small  town  containing 
about  5,000  inhabitants. 

My  object  is  to  inquire  from  your  numerous 


Lancashire  correspondents  as  to  the  earliest  ascer- 
tainable  date  of  printing  in  other  parts  of  Lan- 
cashire, and  its'  statistics  at  the  beginning  of  fhe- 
eighteenth  century.  J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

HERALDIC. — Whose  coat  of  arms  is,  Ar.  on  n 
fesse  gu.  between  three  laurel  branches  in  bend 
vert,  an  estoile  of  the  field  between  two  annulets 
or,  quartering  ar.  two  chevrons  sa.,  in  chief  a  file  of 
eight  points  of  the  last,  the  whole  being  enclosed 
by  a  garter  az.  irradiated  by  sixteen  rays  of  a  star, 
with  "  Viditque  Deus  hanc  lucem  esse  bonam,  or  "  ? 
The  first  quarter  is  said  to  be  the  arms  of  the  old 
Cornish  family  of  Kundle,  whilst  the  file  of  eight 
points  in  the  other  quarter  is  a  very  uncommon 
bearing,  and  again  the  irradiated  garter. 

ZENAS. 

What  were  the  arms  borne  by  John  Ramsay, 
Earl  of  Holderness,  and  Baron  of  Kingston-upon- 
Thames  ?  These -titles  were  conferred  in  1621,  and 
it  appears  from  York's  Union  of  Honour  that  at 
that  time  an  augmentation  of  arms  was  granted 
to  him.  G.R.P. 

"SAL,"  "SALL,"  "SALE,"  "SHALL."—!  shall 
be  obliged  for  any  information  relative  to  the 
derivation  and  meaning  of  these  terminations  in 
such  names  as  Gnosal,  Upsal,  Balsall,  Breadsall, 
Codsall,  Walsall,  Somersale,  Bramshall,  Eccles- 
hall,  Ettingshall. 

In  Derbyshire  are  two  places  called  Somersal, 
Somersall,  or  Somershall.  In  Domesday  Book, 
the  name  is  spelt,  I  believe,  "  Sumercele,"  which 
is  probably  the  Norman  spelling  from  sound  of 
some  such  Saxon  termination  as  "  ceal."  In  seve- 
ral parchments  in  my  possession,  the  oldest  bearing 
date  1266,  the  name  is  invariably  spelt  "  Somer- 
sale." In  1663,  the  Eector  of  Somersal  spells  it 
"  Sommersall " ;  though  whether  this  is  his  own 
spelling,  or  that  of  "the  old  Eegister  booke"of 
1537,  which  he  copied  in  1663,  I  know  not.  In 
most  modern  books  the  name  is  spelt  "  Somersall"; 
Dut  the  form  always  adopted  by  the  owners  of  the 
Dlace  for  above  a  hundred  years  is  "  Somersal," 
;he  form  "  Somershall "  being  restricted  to  the 
ower  classes.  But  contra,  I  find  Lysons,  speaking 
of  Breadsall,  brackets  it  "  Braideshale,"  from  Dug- 
dale  ;  and  in  the  case  of  Walsall,  an  old  form  is 

iven,  "  Walshale."  In  these  cases,  is  the  h  a 
proper  letter  of  the  original  form,  or  only  a  cor- 
ruption or  innovation  ? 

R.  H.  C.  FITZ  HERBERT. 

Moseley,  Birmingham. 

ESCAPED  WILD  BEASTS.— Has  the  prevalence 
)f  stories  concerning  wild  beasts  that  have  escaped 
rom  their  confinement  in  menageries  been  noticed  ? 
n  this  village,  lately,  popular  rumour  has  asserted 
hat  a  bear,  which  got  loose  somewhere  near  Bir- 
lingham,  is  at  large  on  our  hills,  and  wonderful 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  FEB.  20,  7< 


tales  are  told  about  it.  At  Broadwas,  a  village  in 
the  Terae  valley,  a  lion  is  roaming  at  large ;  while 
between  Malvern  and  Worcester  two  wolves  are 
scouring  the  country.  I  remember  seeing,  some 
little  time  ago,  a  statement  in  some  papers  that  a 
wolf  was  committing  great  depredations  among 
the  flocks  in  Ireland  ;  and  in  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette 
of  November  24th,  an  "  occasional  note  "  is  devoted 
to  an  account  of  the  excitement  caused  in  New 
York  by  a  report  in  the  Herald  of  the  escape  of 
some  wild  beasts  in  Central  Park.  It  would  be  inte- 
to  know  how  far  tales  of  this  kind  have 
and  what  foundation  lies  at  the  bottom  of 
epidemic."  VIGORN. 

Glent,  near  Stourbridge. 

BISHOPHILL  SENIOR. — There  are  two  places  in 
the  city  of  York,  the  one  called  Bishophill  Senior, 
near  St.  Martin's  Lane,  the  other  called  Bishophill 
Junior,  near  Trinity  Lane.  How  does  it  happen 
that  they  are  so  oddly  named  ?  Were  the  build- 
ings erected  by  persons  of  that  name,  and  are  they 
old  or  recent  ?  "  As  old  as  t^e  hills  "  must  cease 
to  be  a  proverb,  if  amongst  the  everlasting  hills 
some  are  senior  and  some  junior.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Mayfair. 

-    NURSERY  OR  BURLESQUE  EHTMES. — 
*'  The  Dandy  from  his  chamber  stalks, 
To  take  his  morning  lounge  and  walks, 
And  after  lounging  up  and  down, 
In  Dandy  style,  through  Southwark  town, 
He  crossed  the  water  in  a  wherry. 
Walked  up  Size  Lane  to  Bucklersbury." 

The  above  lines  are  from  a  book  published,  pre- 
sumably, in  the  Macaroni  period,  or  possibly  in 
the  days  of  the  Regent.  Can  any  bibliographic 
correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q."  favour  me  with  such 
information  as  will  enable  me  to  get  or  refer  to 
the  volume  1  It  is  remembered  only  by  the  name 
of  "  The  Dandy  Book." 

HENRY  CAMPKIN,  F.S.A. 

EARTH  TO  EARTH. — I  wish  some  of  the  numerous 
correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q."  would  kindly  aid  the 
investigation  regarding  the  suitability  of  certain 
soils  as  receptacles  for  the  dead.  "  N.  &  Q."  has 
a  large  circulation  amongst  the  clergy,  and  I  should 
be  very  glad  if  they  would  note  the  most  rapid 
known  cases  of  decomposition  in  dry  and  sandy 
soils.  As  a  contrast,  any  information  regarding 
the  preservative  qualities  of  clay  and  damp  sand 
should  be  recorded,  with  data  of  deposit  and  state 
of  wood.  The  Times  has  opened  the  discussion, 
but  it  is  not  there  the  custom  to  continue  tc 
collect  information  even  on  an  important  social 
subject  like  this.  JOHN  LEIGHTON  F.S.A. 

Regent's  Park. 

"PENNY"  OR  "PENY"?— I  should  be  glad  to 
know  what  reason  (if  any)  causes  the  Oxforc 
University  Press— up  to  the  end  of  the  past  year— 


to  print  the  word  "  penny,"  in  their  various  editions 
of  The  Boole  of  Common  Prayer,  and  also  in 
Church  Services,  with  one  n — "  peny." 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

JOHN  CORRY  was  the  author  of  The  History  of 
Lancashire  (London,  1825),  The  History  of  Bristol 
Bristol,  1816),  and  several  other  works  of  less 
portentous  aspect.  He  was  an  Irishman,  and  is 
said  to  have  come  to  London  in  1792.  I  shall  be 
rateful  for  further  particulars  about  him. 

H.  FISHWICK,  F.S.A. 
Carr  Hill,  Rochdale.  , 

MONTROSE'S  BIRTHPLACE. — Where  was  the 
"  great  marquis  "  born  ?  There  exists  a  sketch,  by 
David  Roberts,  of  an  old  castle  in  the  open,  and 
beneath  it  the  great  artist  has  written,  "  the  birth- 
place of  Montrose."  This  does  not  agree  with  the 
prevailing  idea  that  he  was  born  in  Edinburgh. 

CAVENDISH. 

WHAT  is  A  NONAGENARIAN  ? — I  cannot  find 
the  word  in  any  dictionary  that  I  have  at  hand. 
The  Quarterly  Review  says,  "This  nonagenarian 
pontiff  (he  is  now  aged  at  least  eighty-two)." 
Page  26V.  Now  if  a  person  over  eighty  is  styled 
a  nonagenarian,  then  one  over  ninety  must  be  a 
centenarian ;  and  this  would  put  our  dear  old  friend 
Thorns  in  an  awful  fright.  CLARRY. 

ENGRAVINGS  ON  BRASS. — Are  any  examples 
known  of  prints  from  engravings  on  brass  ?  I 
have  a  print  so  called,  the  subject  St.  Paul  the 
first  hermit,  subscribed,  "  Cti  privileg.  Pont,  et 
superior.  licena  1613."  The  names  of  Ferran  Fen- 
sonius,  Inventor,  and  F.  Vill'amena,  Fe.,  appear  on 
the  print  itself.  Size,  124  in.  by  94  in. 

J.  G.  S. 

EPISCOPAL  SIGNATURES. — When  was  the  pre- 
sent style  of  signature  adopted  by  the  Bishops  of 
the  Anglican  Church, — I  mean  that  of  only 
appending  the  name  of  See  (either  in  English  or 
Latin)  to  their  Christian  names  or  initials,  without 
the  intervention  of  episcopus  or  "bishop  of"  in  addi- 
tion, as  the  prelates  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
invariably  do,  both  in  Great  Britain  and  abroad  : 
thus,  A.  C.  Cantuar.,  E.  Ebor.,  Harvey  Carlisle, 
&c.,  or  Henricus  Eduardus,  Archiep.  Westmo- 
nasterien ;  Herbert,  Bishop  of  Salford,  &c.  ?  I  am 
unable  to  refer  to  any  mediaeval  instances,  but  my 
impression  is  that  the  present  Anglican  usage  was 
introduced  either  at,  or  shortly  after,  the  Reforma- 
tion, and  had  not  previously  been  adopted  by  the 
hierarchy  of  the  Church  of  England  while  Roman 
Catholic.  A.  S.  A. 

Richmond. 

THE  ROUND  PEG  AND  THE  SQUARE  HOLE.— 
In  the  Life  of  Albany  Fonblanque  (edited  by  his 
nephew)  there  is  a  letter,  in  which  the  wife  of 


5th  S.  III.  FEB.  20,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


149 


Sydney  Smith  disputes  the  accuracy  of  the  editor 
of  the  Examiner  in  attributing  to  Jeremy  Taylor 
the  illustration  of  the  round  peg  in  the  square 
hole,  which  she  asserts  was  an  original  happy 
thought  of  her  husband's.  I  have  failed  to  trace 
it  in  his  writings  ;  nor  can  I  find  it  in  those  of  the 
earlier  divine  to  whom  Albany  Fonblanque,  who 
rarely  made  mistakes  on  such  points,  attributes 
the  original  saying.  CARENS. 

LANGFORD  FAMILY. — Sir  Hugh  Clotworthy,  who 
died  in  1630,  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Robert,  or 
Roger,  Langford,  of  West  Down,  Devonshire,  and 
of  Muckmaine,  co.  Derry.  I  suppose  he  was  of 
the  same  family  as  Langford  of  Langford,  of  whom 
an  imperfect  pedigree  is  given  in  Harl.  MS.  5185f, 
75b.  Perhaps  DR.  DRAKE,  or  some  other  of  your 
correspondents  learned  in  Devon  pedigrees,  will  be 
able  to  oblige  me  with  information  respecting 
Lady  Clotworthy's  mother  and  other  direct  an- 
cestors. Y.  S.  M. 

ORDRE  POUR  LE  MERITE. — Dr.  Russell,  in  My 
Ifiary  during  the  Last  Great  War,  after  describing 
affinterview  with  Count  Bismarck,  adds  the  follow- 
ing circumstance  : — "  I  was  rather  amused  at  his 
buttoning,  in  his  hurry,  the  badge  of  the  order 
*Pour  le  Merite'  inside  his  coat."  The  Academy, 
lately,  in  an  article  on  the  acceptance  by  Carlyle  of 
that  honour,  and  his  non-acceptance  of  that  of 
G!C.B.,  says,  "  In  Germany,  not  even  Bismarck 
is  a  knight  of  the  Ordre  pour  le  Merite."  "Which 
of  these  statements  is  the  correct  one  ? 

WM.  MORRIS. 

Low  Wray,  Winderrnere. 

JUDICIAL  COSTUME. — Frequenters  of  West- 
minster Hall  must  observe  the  variety  of  costume 
^orn  by  the  Common  Law  Judges.  On  some 
Occasions  they  wear  plain  silk  gowns  ;  on  others, 
black  cloth  robes,  trimmed  with  white  fur ;  on 
others,  blue  cloth,  with  hoods  and  cuifs  of  a  kind 
of  "  shot "  plush  ;  and  on  certain  days,  their  state 
robes  of  scarlet  and  ermine,  with  full-bottomed 
wigs.  What  rules  govern  these  changes  of  cos- 
tume? H.  H.  W. 

THE  LEGEND  OF  THE  MAGIC  RING. — What  is 
this  legend  ;  it  has  some  connexion  with  Combe 
Sydenham,  Somerset  ?  C.  H.  POOLE. 

"MAW"  AND  "  CUT-THROAT." — Is  anything 
known  of  old  English  games  so  called  ? 

E.  H.  A. 

REV. WELSHMAN,  VICAR  OF  BANBURY, 

1728. — I  am  anxious  for  information  as  to  his 
parents  and  wife.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 


THE   MARRIAGE  OF  THE  ADRIATIC  AND  THE 

DOGE  OF  VENICE. 
(5th  S.  ii.  287,  454,  478  ;  iii.  17.) 

The  meaning,  as  well  as  the  romance,  of  this 
ceremony  would  be  quite  lost  if  we  are  to  imagine 
a  string  tied  to  the  ring  by  which  it  was  sub- 
sequently pulled  out  of  the  water.  The  flinging 
of  the  ring  into  the  bosom  of  the  bride,  there  to 
abide,  and  to  be  for  ever  retained  as  a  token  of 
perpetual  dominion,  would  lose  all  its  import  if  it 
was  to  be  plucked  up  again  immediately  the  Doge 
had  turned  his  back.  The  sea  performed  her  part 
of  the  ceremony  by  the  acceptance  and  retention 
of  the  symbol  of  marriage.  I  well  recollect  reading 
some  years  ago  a  tale  or  legend,  translated  from 
the  Italian,  in  which  an  omen  of  the  downfall  of 
the  Venetian  Republic  was  recognized  in  the 
serving  up,  at  the  Doge's  table,  of  a  fish  containing 
the  ring  of  the  last  year's  marriage.  Probably 
this  was  only  a  romance,  but  it  serves  to  show  the 
light  in  which  the  ceremony  was  regarded.  I  have 
failed  to  recall  to  mind  the  pages  wherein  I  read 
this  tale,  but  it  will  most  likely  be  identified  by 
other  of  your  correspondents.  I  think  MR.  GAUS- 
SERON  will  meet  with  equal  difficulty,  either  in  the 
region  of  fact  or  fiction,  in  establishing  his  "  string" 
theory. 

I  have  before  me  a  folio  volume,  entitled  Super- 
stitions Anciennes  et  Modernes,  published  at  Am- 
sterdam in  1 733.  The  compiler  quotes  from  an  older 
author  (De  Villamont,  lib.  i.  cap.  34)  the  precise 
expressions  attributed  to  Pope  Alexander  III. 
when  instituting  the  ceremony : — 

"  Turn  enim  Ziano  Pontifex  annulum  de  manu  sua 
detractum  obtulit  dicens,  '  Auctoritate  mea  hoc  annulo 
fretus  Oceanum  tibi  subjicies,  et  quotaunis  tibi  posteris- 
que  eo  die  quo  hanc  victoriam.  pro  Ecclesise  defensione 
obtinuisti,  despondebis  mare:  uti^sciant  omnes  maris 
tibi  dominium  concessum,  quia  Sedis  Appstolicae  tuendae 
curam  et  studium  fideliter  suscepisti.  Sit  hoc  tibi  quasi 
pignus  benedictionis  et  secundse  sortis  in  futurujn.' ' 

A  very  lengthy  extract  is  also  given  from  La 
Ville  et  la  Eepublique  de  Venise,  describing  the 
whole  ceremony,  from  which  it  seems  worth  while 
to  quote  the  following  particulars  : — 

"  Lorsque  le  Bucentaure  est  arrive  a  1'entree  de  la  mer, 
les  Musiciens  chantent  quelques. motets,  le  Patriarche  de 
Venise,  qui  suit  dans  une  grande  barque,  benit  la  mer,  et 
le  Bucentaure  lui  presentant  la  poupe,  on  abat  le  dosier 
de  la  chaise  du  Doge,  lequel  recevant  du  Maitre  des 
ceremonies  une  bague  d'or  toute  unie,  qui  peze  environ 
deux  pistolets  et  demie,  la  jette  dans  la  mer  dessus  le 
gouvernail,  apres  avoir  prononce  distinctementces  paroles 
— '  Desponsamus  te,  mare,  nostrum  in  signum  veri,  per- 
petuique  dominii.'  L'on  jette  ensuite  des  fleurs  et  des 
herbes  odorantes  sur  la  mer,  pour  couronner  (dit-on) 
1'epousee." 

Neither  of  these  extracts  seems  to  favour  the 
notion  of  the  same  ring  being  used  year  after  year ; 
such  an  important  item  of  the  ceremony,  if  it 


150 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [5-  s.  m.  FEB.  20/75, 


existed,  could  hardly  have  escaped  being  chronicled 
by  Villamont  and  the  other  author,  and  the  ring 
would  not  have  been  characterized  as  "  une  bague." 
Nor  does  the  suggestion  of  H.  K.,  that  the  Adriatic 
was  the  bridegroom,  and  not  the  bride,  receive  any 
confirmation  ;  indeed,  the  crowning  of  the  bride 
with  flowers  at  the  conclusion  of  the  ceremony 
points  to  the  correctness  of  the  prevailing  theory. 
Surely  Byron,  with  his  passionate  love  for  Venice 
and  the  Venetians,  would  have  been  careful  to 
perpetuate  a  truthful  and  exact  impression,  when 
he  wrote  at  Venice  the  memorable  lines  : — 
"  The  spouseless  Adriatic  mourns  her  lord ; 

And,  annual  marriage  now  no  more  renewed, 
The  Bucentaur  lies  rotting  unrestored, 
Neglected  garment  of  her  widowhood  !  " 

MR.  MANUEL  asks,  "  When  was  this  ceremony 
(performed  for  the  first  time  in  June,  1177)  dis- 
continued ? "  The  Adriatic  became  widowed  of 
her  lord  in  1797,  when  Bonaparte  seized  Venice  ; 
but  the  Venetians  were  not  always  content  with 
merely  a  twelfth-century  origin  of  this  custom. 
In  the  Sketches  of  Venetian  History,  published  by 
Murray  in  1831,  I  read  that  Marco  Foscarini 
(Delia  Lelteratura  Veneziana,  lib.  ii.  p.  216)  has 
claimed  a  much  earlier  birth  for  the  espousal  of 
the  Adriatic  ;  he  finds  traces  of  it  in  Dandalo's 
Chronicle,  under  the  Dogeship  of  Pietro  Urseolo  II., 
towards  the  close  of  the  tenth  century. 

J.  CHARLES  Cox. 

Hazelwood,  Belper. 

Permit  me  to  correct  an  oversight,  or,  more  pro- 
perly, a  culpable  error,  which  I  committed  in  my 
reply,  5th  S.  ii.  454.  I  there  wrote,  "  I  find  no 
mention  of  the  custom  in  Cardinal  Contarini's  De 
Venetorum  Republics";  whereas,  I  observe  that 
Contarini  not  only  mentions,  but  gives  a  full 
account  of  it.  His  words  (which  I  will  afterwards 
translate)  are  : — 

"  Ascensionis  quoque  die  festo,  quo  die  nundinoe 
Venetiis  fiunt,  adhibentur  a  principe  hi,  qui  virilem 
;ietatem  attigerunt.  Hi  item  summo  mane  deducunt 
domo  ducem,  unuque  cum  eo  riavem  conscendunt,  quam 
ornatissime  ad  hos  usus  constructam,  quam  Veneti  Bu- 
centaurum  vocant.  Postquam  vero  gestuaria  sunt  egressi 
cum  primum  liberum  apertumque  mare  intueri  licet,  ari- 
tiquorum  Pontificum  beneficio,  qui  hanc  rem  publicam 
pro  rebus  quamplurimis  fortiter  et  egregie  gestis  contra 
communes  nominis  Christiani  hostes,  honestare  voluerunt, 
princeps jacto  annulo  aureo  in  mare,  inguit  totidem  fere 
verbis,  se  in  signum  veri  perpetuique  imperii  eo  annulo 
mare  densponsare." 

"  At  the  Feast  of  the  Ascension,  which  is  a  fair  day  at 
Venice,  all  those  who  have  attained  to  manhood  are 
presented  to  the  Prince.  These,  at  full  morning,  conduct 
the  Duke  from  his  palace  to  a  vessel  splendidly  fitted  up, 
and  named  by  the  Venetians  Bucentaurus.  On  this  they 
all  embark,  and  put  to  sea.  As  soon  as  they  have  passed 
the  straits  and  come  in  sight  of  the  main  ocean,  the  Duke 
drops  a  gold  ring  into  the  water,  and  says  almost  always 
the  same  words  :  '  With  this  ring  I  espouse  thee  in  token 
of  a  true  and  perpetual  dominion.'  This  custom  arose 
from  a  privilege  granted  by  the  ancient  Popes  to  the 
Venetians,  as  a  mark  of  honour  for  their  many  and 


llustrious  acts  of  zeal  against  the  common  enemies  of 
the  Christian  Faith." 

As  a  Venetian  by  birth,  and  holding  high  office 
in  the  state,  the  authority  of  Contarini  is  beyond 
all  question.  The  treatise  from  which  the  above 
extract  is  quoted  shows  him  to  have  been, 
thoroughly  acquainted  with  all  the  customs  and 
institutions  of  his  country,  and  abounds  in  in- 
forrualjion,  curious,  interesting,  and  instructive.  I 
arn  not  aware  that  it  has  ever  appeared  in  an  Eng- 
lish dress,  or  that  it  or  its  author  is  very  much 
known.  If  not,  they  deserve  to  be  ;  and  for  the 
sake  of  English  readers,  I  should  be  glad  to  see  a 
translation  of  all  his  works.  He  was  the  bosom 
friend  of  Cardinal  Pole,  and  together  with  him 
received  an  unmistakable  hint  that  their  room  at 
the  Council  of  Trent  would  be  quite  as  agreeable 
as  their  company. 

As  Contarini  does  not  say  that  the  ring  was 
recovered,  my  literary  friend,  MR.  RALPH  N. 
JAMES,  may  feel  pretty  fairly  satisfied  that  there  is 
but  very  slender  authority  for  the  assertion  that  it 
was.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

A  full  account  of  this  marriage  is  given  by 
Richard  Lassels  in  his  Voyage  of  Italy.  He  was 
at  Venice  about  1650.  Lassels  says  : — 

"  The  Assenm.  I  happened  to  be  at  Venice  thrice  afc 
the  great  sea  Triumph,  or  feast  of  the  Ascension,  which 
was  performed  thus.  About  our  eight  in  the  morning, 
the  Senators  in  their  scarlet  robes  meet  at  the  Doges 
Pallace,  and  there  taking  him  up,  they  walk  with  him 
processionally  unto  the  shoar,  where  the  Bucentoro  lyea 
waiting  them ;  the  Popes  Nuncio  being  upon  his  right 
hand,  and  the  Patriarch  of  Venice,  on  his  left  hand. 
Then  ascending  into  the  Bucentoro,  by  a  handsome  bridge 
thrown  out  to  the  shoar,  the  Doge  takes  his  place,  and 
the  Senators  sit  round  about  the  gaily  as  they  can,  to  the 
number  of  two  or  three  hundred.  The  Senate  being 
placed,  the  anchor  is  weighed,  and  the  slaves  being 
warned  by  the  Captain's  whistle  and  the  sound  of  trum- 
pets, begin  to  strike  all  at  once  with  their  oars,  and  to 
make  the  Bucentoro  march  as  gravely,  upon  the  water, 
as  if  she  also  went  upon  cioppini.*  Thus  they  steer  for 
two  miles  upon  the  Laguna,  while  the  music  plays,  and 
sings  Epithalamiums  all  the  way  long,  and  makes 
Neptune  jealous  to  hear  Hymen  called  upon  in  hi9; 
Dominions.  Round  about  the  Bucentoro  flock  a  world 
of  Piottas  and  Gondolas,  richly  covered  overhead  with 
sumptuous  Canopies  of  silks  and  rich  stuffs,  and  rowed  by 
watermen  in  rich  liveries  as  well  as  the  Trumpeters. 
Thus  forrain  Embassadors,  divers  noblemen  of  the  country 
and  strangers  of  condition  wait  upon  the  Doges  gaily  all 
the  way  long,  both  coming  and  going.  At  last  the  Doge 
being  arrived  at  the  appointed  place,  throws  a  Ring  into 
the  sea,  without  any  other  ceremony,  than  by  saying: 
Desponsamus  te,  Mare  ;  in  signum  perpetui  dondnii.  Wt 
espouse  thee,  0  Sea,in  Testimony  of  our  perpetual  dominion 
over  thee:  and  eo  returns  to  the  Church  of  S.  Nicolas  in 
Lio  (an  Island  hard  by)  where  he  assists  at  High  Mass 
with  the  Senate.  This  done  he  returns  home  again  in 
the  same  state,  and  invites  those  that  accompanyed  him 
in  his  gaily  to  dinner  in  his  pallace  :  the  preparations  of 
which  dinner  we  saw  before  the  Doge  was  got  home. 


*  The  high  shoes  worn  by  the  Venetian  ladies  at  thai 
time. 


5th  S.  III.  FEB.  20,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


151 


This  ceremony  of  marrying  the  sea,  as  they  call  it,  is 
ancient :  and  performed  yearly  in  memory  of  the  grant 
of  Pope  Alexander  the  III.,  who  being  restored  by  the 
Venetians  unto  his  seat  again,  granted  them  power  over 
the  Adriatick  Sea,  as  a  man  hath  power  over  his  wife  ; 
and  the  Venetians  to  keep  this  possession,  make  every 
year  this  watery  cavalcata.  I  confess  the  sight  is  stately, 
and  a  Poet  would  presently  conceive  that  Neptune  him- 
self were  going  to  be  marryed  to  some  Nereide." 

The  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q."  forget  that  the 
Doge  spoke  in  Latin,  that  the  marriage  was  for  a 
i    year,  and  that  if  the  bridegroom  had  retained  the 
ring,  the  marriage  could  hardly  have  been  said  to 
be  valid.  EALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

[This  subject  is  now  closed.] 


ON  CERTAIN  VERSES  WRONGLY  ASCRIBED  TO 

ROGERS. 
(5th  S.  iii.  122.) 

In  reference  to  MR.  GALTON'S  communication,  I 
admit  my  mistake  in  supposing  that  the  verses 
were  addressed  to  a  tree  in  the  grounds  of  Holland 
House.  But  I  have  what  I  thought  the  best  evi- 
dence that  they  were  addressed  to  a  tree  at  Ampt- 
hill, and  composed  by  Rogers.  They  purport  to 
be  by  him  in  the  book  at  Ampthill,  where  he  was 
a  frequent  visitor  :  the  family  (the  late  Lord 
iWensleydale's),  who  have  so  long  occupied  the 
place,  believed  them  to  be  his  ;  and  members  of 
that  family  (still  living)  have  heard  him  more  than 
once  recite  and  allude  to  them  as  his  whilst 
standing  before  and  pointing  to  the  tree.  I  have 
carefully  verified  these  facts,  and  I  cannot,  there- 
fore, gratify  MR.  GALTON'S  hope  that  I  might  be 
able  to  find  my  information  less  trustworthy  than 
I  imagined : — 

1  "It  is  scarcely  possible"  (he  observes)  "to  believe 
that  Rogers  purloined  the  verses  from  the  Phytologia, 
ftnd  passed  them  off  for  his  own,  though  that  sort  of 
literary  appropriation  does  unhappily  exist,  as  was  shown 
by  a  statesman  in  his  speech  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
some  twenty  years  ago,  on  the  death  of  a  great  English 
General,  coolly  purloining  for  the  occasion  the  oration  of  a 
Frenchman  over  a  recently  deceased  French  Marshal." 

Having  been  (with  the  late  Mr.  Blackett,  M.P. 
for  Newcastle)  the  joint-detector  of  the  plagiarism, 
I  may  be  permitted  to  state  that  what  the  states- 
man purloined  were  sundry  translated  passages 
from  a  review  of  the  Memoirs  of  Marshal  St.  Cyr, 
in  the  Revue  Francaise,  by  M.  Thiers.  But  al- 
though the  example  is  equally  striking,  and  other 
startling  instances  of  hardly  intelligible  plagiarism 
might  be  accumulated,  it  is  certainly  a  curious 
anomaly  in  character  that  the  correct,  fastidious 
Rogers  should  have  appropriated  such  lines,  or 
taken  pride  in  the  real  or  assumed  ownership  of 
them : — 

"To  conclude"  (says  MR.  GALTON),  "it  further 
appears  from  the  Quarterly  Review  that  Lord  Wensley- 
dale  wrote  an  impromptu  on  these  verses,  to  the  effect 
that  he  would  bet  a  thousand  pounds  that  the  stout  tree 


would  survive  them.  Time  shows  that  he  is  wrong, 
Swilcar  oak  has,  I  am  informed,  disappeared,  and  the 
verses  remain.  No  doubt  the  residuary  legatees  of  his 
lordship  will  be  eager  to  pay  the  forfeited  money  to  the 
Doctor's  next  of  kin,  in  which  case  I  shall  be  most  happy, 
as  one  of  his  grandchildren,  to  receive  my  share  of  it." 

Time  shows  that  Lord  Wensleydale  was  right. 
His  proffered  bet  was,  not  that  Swilcar  oak  would 
survive  the  verses,  but  that  the  tree  to  which  he 
believed  the  verses  to  have  been  addressed  would 
survive  the  poet  by  whom  he  believed  them  to 
have  been  written,  i.  e.  that  the  Ampthill  trea 
would  survive  Rogers  : — 
"  I  '11  bet  a  thousand  pounds— and  Time  will  show  it — 

That  this  stout  tree  survives  the  feeble  poet." 

The  Ampthill  tree  is  in  full  vigour,  and  Rogers 
is  dead.  MR.  GALTON  having  volunteered  to  take 
up  the  bet,  will,  of  course,  be  as  happy  to  pay  his 
share  of  the  forfeited  money  to  the  residuary 
legatees  as  he  professed  himself  to  receive  it  from 
them  in  an  opposite  contingency. 

THE  WRITER  OF  THE  ARTICLE  ON  "HOL- 
LAND HOUSE  "  IN  THE  "  QUARTERLY 
REVIEW." 


PHILOLOGISTS  ON  PROPER  NAMES  (5th  S.  iii.  62r 
113.) — I  wish  to  explain  that  my  remarks  on  the- 
subject  of  the  uncertainty  of  proper  names  were 
intended  to  apply  rather  to  local  names  than  to 
surnames.  I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  say  that  MR. 
BARDSLEY'S  book  upon  surnames  is  fairly  free,  as 
he  claims  it  to  be,  from  guesswork.  This  being 
so,  perhaps  the  most  forcible  comment  on  the 
untrustworthiness  of  the  explanation  of  names  is 
to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  MR.  BARDSLEY  has  oc- 
casionally fallen  into  the  snares  which  he  did  his- 
best  to  avoid.  I  give  a  few  instances  from  the 
first  edition. 

At  p.  94  afield  is  said  to  be  a  felled  place  or 
woodland  clearing.  This  is  the  common  guess ; 
it  is  entirely  unsupported  by  evidence. 

At  p.  93  royd  is  explained  to  mean  a  place 
ridded  of  waste  wood.  What  is  this  but  guess- 
work of  the  wildest  kind?  We  might  as  well 
derive  Boyd  from  the  verb  to  bid.  And  the  result 
of  the  guess  is  most  remarkable  ;  viz.,  that  an  ak- 
royd  means  a  place  ridded  of  oaks ;  whilst  a  hol- 
royd  means  a  place  ridded  of  hollies!  How  a 
place  in  which  there  are  no  oaks  visibly  differs 
from  a  place  in  which  there  are  no  hollies,  we  are 
not  told.  We  have  heard  of  lucus  a  non  lucendo  ; 
here  we  have  an  open  or  "  lucid  "  place  so  named 
a  iion  luco,  from  there  being  no  grove  in  it. 

At  p.  421  Gerish  is  said  to  be  the  same  as  garish, 
and  we  are  told  that  Lydgate  uses  geryshe  for 
garish,  the  reference  being  omitted.  Chaucer, 
however,  uses  both  gery  and  gerful  in  the  Knightes 
Tale  in  the  sense  of  changeable  or  fickle ;  a 
solution  which  is  quite  as.  probable,  though  ad- 
mittedly a  guess. 


152 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  FEB.  20, 


I  think,  too,  we  have  a  right  to  complain  of  the 
want  of  exact  references  in  many  places.  Thus, 
at  p.  298,  we  find,  "  a  liure  or  howre,  as  Chaucer 
spells  it,  was  a  shaggy  cap  of  fur,  or  coarse  jagged 
cloth."  How  is  one  to  verify  a  statement  like 
this,  there  being  no  such  word  as  hure  or  howre  in 
Tyrwhitt's  Glossary,  nor  any  reference  to  Chaucer 
in  Stratmann's  Dictionary  under  the  word  hure  ? 
I  do  not  wish  to  pursue  the  subject  further,  and  I 
should  not  have  said  so  much  as  this,  if  it  were 
not  that  MR.  BARDSLEY  is,  i  hope,  engaged  on  a 
really  good  dictionary  of  surnames,  and  it  is,  there- 
fore, not  out  of  place  to  point  out  what  things 
should  be  avoided.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cambridge. 

"BOROUGH  ENGLISH"  (5th  S.  ii.  308,  456)  is 
denned  by  Bailey  (in  his  English  Dictionary,  24th 
edit.)  to  be  "  a  custom  whereby  lands  and  tene- 
ments descended  to  the  youngest  son,  who  was 
presumed  to  be  the  least  able  to  shift  for  himself." 
The  custom  is  known  at  Stamford  in  South  Lin- 
colnshire. Peck,  in  Desiderata  Curiosa  (Lib.  III., 
No.  1,  p.  1),  giving  "some  account  of  the  Burleys 
and  Wyks's,  successive  Lords  of  Burley  by  Stan- 
ford," mentions  one  Thomas  Wykes,  who  married 
and  had  issue,  Gervase,  Thomas,  John,  Henry, 
and  Eichard.  Gervase,  he  says,  succeeded  in  due 
course  to  the  old  manor  of  Burley  ;  Thomas  died 
without  issue  ;  John  had  issue,  Henry  (afterwards 
Vicar  of  All  Saints',  Stamford),  and  Joan  ;  Henry 
died  without  issue,  but  "  Richard,  his  fifth  and 
youngest  son,  ut  junior  Filius  Jiabuit  Terras  in 
Stanford,  qua  est  Consuetude  Borough  English. 
And  had  issue,  John."  There  are  other  instances 
of  the  custom  being  acted  upon  in  the  local  his- 
tories. The  custom  has  been  traced  to  a  feudal 
usage,  by  which  in  olden  times  lords  of  the  manor 
claimed  the  privilege  of  sleeping  with  each  bride 
on  her  wedding  night.  The  eldest  son  being  thus 
presumed  to  be  the  lord's,  was  by  Borough  English 
excluded,  and  the  estates  settled  on  the  youngest. 
Puzzled  why  the  youngest  should  be  preferred  to 
others  who  were  born  between  the  eldest  and 
youngest,  Mr.  Peck  supposed  that,  as  Stamford 
was  a  trading  town,  the  eldest  sons  were  either  set 
up  in  business  or  had  their  portions  during  their 
fathers'  lives.  The  feudal  claim  on  the  part  of 
lords  of  manor  is  mentioned  by  Littre,  sub  voce 
"  Cuissage,"  which  he  thus  explains  : — 

"  Droit  qu'avait  le  seigneur  de  mettre  la  jambe  dans  le 
lit  de  la  nouvelle  mariee  la  premiere  nuit  des  noces,  et 
aussi,  dans  quelques  localites,  droit  de  coucher  avec  la 
nouvelle  mariee  la  premiere  nuit :  droits  qui  d'ordinaire 
etaient  rachetes  a  prix  d'argent." 

With  this  "  droit  de  mettre  la  jambe  dans  le 
lit,"  &c.,  compare  a  curious  anecdote  relating  to 
the  marriage  of  Maximilian,  "  kyng  of  Eomaynes," 
and  the  Lady  Anne,  daughter  of  "  Fraunces  duke 
of  Briteyne,"  which  marriage  was  performed  by 
proxy.  It  is  to  be  found  in  Hall's  Union  of  the 


Houses  of  Yorlce  and  Lancaster,   1550,   fol.   20, 
Hen.  VII.,  "The  VIth  yere." 

JOHN  TINKLER,  M.A. 
Arkengarth  Dale. 

EPITAPHIANA  (5th  S.  iii.  100.)— In  The  British 
Stage  and  Literary  Cabinet  for  December,  1821, 
is  a  different  version  of  the  epitaph,  which  gives 
no  opportunity  for  the  smart  reply.  It  is  said  to 
occur  at  Buckleigh,  Devonshire  : — 

"  Here  lie  I  at  the  chancel  door, 
Here  lie  I  because  I  'm  poor. 
The  farther  in  the  more  you  pay, 
But  here  lie  I  as  hot  as  they." 

In  the  same  periodical  for  February,  1819,  p.  62, 
the  following,  it  is  said,  "may  be  seen"  in  the 
churchyard  of  Thetford,  Norfolk  : — 
"  My  grandmother  was  buried  here, 

My  cousin  Jane,  and  two  uncles  dear  : 

My  father  perished  with  a  mortification  in  his  thighs ; 

My  sister  dropped  down  dead  in  the  Minories  ; 

But  the  reason  why  I  am  here,  according  to  my  think- 
ing, 

Is  owing  to  very  good  living  and  hard  drinking  : 

Therefore,  good  Christians,  if  you  wish  to  live  long, 

Beware  of  drinking  brandy,  gin,  or  anything  strong." 

I  have  seen  the  latter  in  several  collections  and 
jest-books.  Has  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  seen  it 
at  Thetford,  or  the  other  at  Buckleigh  1  If  so,  I 
shall  be  glad  to  see  the  whole  inscriptions,  with 
names  and  dates,  which  are  great  checks  to  the 
practice  of  giving  an  air  of  authenticity  to  jokes 
by  the  names  of  places.  FITZHOPKINS. 

Garrick  Club. 

HAMMERSMITH  :  PYE  FAMILY  (5th  S.  iii.  107.) 
— Four  of  the  ladies  Pye  may,  I  think,  be  set 
aside  at  once  :— 1.  Joan,  and  2.  Elizabeth  ;  these 
were  staunch  Koman  Catholics,  and  emigrated  ; 
the  head  of  the  family  took  the  title  of  Lord  Kil- 
peck  from  James  III.  4.  Anne  (Hampden's 
daughter) ;  died  a  week  before  her  husband,  Sir 
Robert,  in  1701.  6.  Phillipa ;  was  a  first  wife,  and 
could  not  be  a  widow.  Beside  the  four  remaining 
ladies,  there  is  yet  another,  the  widow  of  Dr.  Pye 
(Anne  Hampden's  second  son) ;  she  was,  if  N.  M. 
is  correct,  a  daughter  of  Lord  Crew,  and  widow  of 
Sir  H.  Wright,  Bart.  ;  survived  Dr.  Pye  many 
years,  and  was  certainly  a  "  Ladyship."  The  first 
Sir  Robert  was  buried  in  the  chapel  he  built  ia 
Tottle  Fields,  near  his  house  in  Orchard  Street, 
Westminster.  If  this  bury  ing-ground  is  not  swept 
away,  there  should  be  many  memorials  of  the  Pye 
family  to  be  found  there.  See  the  account  of  the 
Pyes  in  Noble's  Memoirs  of  Cromwell,  ii.  99. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

"  DRUNKEN  BARNABY'S  FOUR  JOURNEYS  "  (5th 
S.  iii.  49,  120.)— MR.  JACKSON  may  be  con- 
venienced  by  having  the  following  information  as 
to  this  work.  The  edition  in  my  possession  has 
an  advertisement  as  prefix,  dated  April,  1805, 


6'"  S.  III.  FEB.  20, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


153 


with  a  subsequent  note  at  foot  of  this  advertise- 
ment, dated  September  in  the  same  year.  Then 
follow  the  title-pages — one  in  Latin,  and  on  the 
right  hand  side  a  translation  in  English.  The 
former  is  as  follows  : — 

"  Barnabze  Itinerarium  |  Mertili  et  Faustuli  |  nomin- 
ibus  insignitura  |  Viatoris  solatio  nuperrime  editum, 
aptissimis  |  numeris  redaction,  veterique  tono  |  Barnabaj 
publice  decantatura.  |  Authore  Corymboeo.  |  Efficit  egre- 
gios  nobilis  alia  viros.  I  Londini  I  Impensis  ab  anno 
1716." 

Then  follow  a  Preface  in  Latin  and  English,  and 
several  short  addresses  in  both  languages,  and  then 
the  Journeys,  the  left  hand  page  in  Latin,  the  right 
in  English.  Then  follows  "  In  Errata,"  and  then 
an  address  to  Bessy  Bell ;  the  whole  concluding 
with  an  Index.  Hie  ET  UBIQUE. 

The  edition  of  this  work,  dated  1723,  is  adver- 
tised No.  335,  in  T.  Beet's  Catalogue,  Part  63  (just 
sent  out),  bound  up  with  "Bessy  Bell,"  18mo., 
half  calf,  rare,  18s. 

C.  DUFFELL  FAULKNER,  F.E.H.S. 

Deddington,  Oxon. 

I  have  several  editions  of  this  odd  production  by 
Richard  Brathwaite,  the  latest  bearing  the  imprint, 
"York:  Thomas  Gent,  1852." 

V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V. 

In  Thomas  Arthur's  Catalogue  of  old  books,  just 
issued  (45,  Booksellers'  Kow,  Strand,  London),  are 
five  copies  of  Brathwaite's  Drunken  Barnaby's 
Four  Journeys.  My  own  copy,  with  plates,  is  the 
very  nice  edition  of  1805.  Arthur  has  that,  price 
9s.  It  is  not  so  scarce  as  booksellers  represent. 

E.  V. 

"GOAD  INCH"  (5th  S.  iii.  28.)— Ash  gives  inch 
as  a  verb,  which  he  renders  "to  drive  by  slow 
degrees" ;  and  as  one  of  the  meanings  of  goad,  "  to 
drive  forward."  The  term  goad  inch  may  have 
been  first  applied  to  the  instrument  used,  and 
afterwards  transferred  to  the  person  using  it. 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

The  term  sole  is  still  used  with  reference  to  the 
sole  plate  of  a  plough  in  the  same  sense  as  sole  of 
,  a  shoe  ;  it  is  attached  to  the  body  of  the  plough, 
and  can  be  replaced  when  worn  out.  The  plough- 
share is  attached  to  the  beam  of  the  plough,  and  I 
should  think  the  ship  was  either  the  sock  or  the 
mauld  board,  most  probably  the  former.  The 
taive  would  be  the  connexion  between  the  swindle 
trees  (tractory  or  lamb)  and  the  plough.  The 
hamber,  now  haimes,  is  two  bent  pieces  of  timber 
or  iron  which  lie  on  the  collar,  and  to  which  the 
traces  are  fastened.  The  tenours  or  withes  (qy. 
withers)  are  probably  the  leather  band  placed  over 
the  horse's  loins  to  keep  up  the  traces,  and  prevent 
the  horse  treading  on  them.  I  cannot  trace  the 
word  inch,  which  appears  to  mean  the  man  with  a 


goad  who  walked  beside  the  oxen  and  goaded 
them  to  their  work ;  it  was  used  to  distinguish  him 
from  the  ploughman,  who  held  the  handles  of,  and 
guided,  the  plough.  It  is  usual  in  ploughing  with 
horses  to  dispense  with  this  man,  and  the  plough- 
man guides  his  team  with  long  reins. 

JOSEPH  FISHER. 

A  PADDINGTON  CHRISTMAS  CUSTOM  (4th  S. 
viii.  507.) — Much  information  on  this  subject  will 
be  found  in  Paddington  Past  and  Present,  by 
Win.  Kobins,  1853,  pp.  14,  62.  The  later  Reports 
of  the  Charity  Commissioners  may  furnish  further 
information  than  that  contained  in  their  Report  of 
1826.  The  custom  was  continued  up  to  the  Sun- 
day before  Christmas,  1834,  when  the  bread  and 
cheese  (consisting  of  three  or  four  dozen  penny 
rolls,  and  the  same  quantity  of  pieces  of  cheese) 
were  thrown,  for  the  last  time,  from  the  belfry  of 
St.  Mary's  Church,  by  Mr.  William  Hogg,  the 
then  parish  clerk',  and  who  still  attends  every  day 
at  the  Vestry  Hall.  After  Christmas,  1834,  the 
rents  from  the  bread  and  cheese  lands  provided 
coals  and  blankets  for  the  poor,  and  subsequently, 
by  a  scheme  of  the  Court  of  Chancery,  the  rents 
are  portioned  amongst  the  national  schools,  &c., 
of  the  parish.  CHARLES  MASON. 

Gloucester  Crescent,  Hyde  Park. 

"  THE  DEATH-BED  CONFESSIONS  OF  THE  COUN- 
TESS OF  GUERNSEY  "  (5th  S.  iii.  6.) — I  can  assure 
my  friend  MR.  THOMS  that  Lady  Hamilton  had 
nothing  whatever  to  do  with  this  trumpery  work. 
It  was  published  by  Fairburn,  Broadway,  Ludgate 
Hill,  and  was  the  catchpenny  of  the  notorious 
W.  H.  Ireland,  of  "  Shakespeare  forgery"  notoriety. 
Ireland  was  Fairburn's  Ned  Purdon,  and  ever 
ready  to  do  anything  whereby  he  or  his  employer 
could  gain  a  penny.  An  intelligent  old  bookseller 
in  London,  who  is  still  living,  informed  me  that 
the  above  statement  was  a  fact.  Lady  Hamilton 
was  dead  when  Ireland's  book  came  out. 

JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 

ARITHMETIC  OF  THE  APOCALYPSE  (5th  S.  iii.  26.) 
— Will  MR.  D.  BLAIR  kindly  favour  the  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  by  exhibiting  three  specimens  of  his 
mode  of  calculating,  letting  one  be  666,  the. num- 
ber of  the  Beast.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Mayfair. 

SCHOMBERG'S  DUKEDOM  (5th  S.  iii.  9,  96.)^— 
Frederic  Count  Schonberg  was  created  Duke  of 
Schomberg,  Marquis  of  Harwich,  Earl  of  Brent- 
ford, and  Baron  Teyes  by  William  III.,  with 
remainder  to  his  youngest  son,  Charles,  in  default 
of  whose  male  issue  the  title  was  to  revert  to  the 
Duke's  eldest  surviving  son,  Mesnard,  or  Meinardt. 
In  addition  to  these  English  honours,  the  Duke 
was  already  a  Marshal  of  France,  and  Duke  and 
Peer  of  Portugal,  the  latter  honour  conferred  for 
his  eminent  services  in  aiding  to  establish  the 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [5- 8.111.^.20, 


crown  of  Portugal  in  the  house  of  Braganza.  In 
Burke's  Extinct  Peerage  it  is  stated  that  Schom- 
berg  was  84  when  killed  at  the  battle  of  the 
Boyne  in  1690,  while  Macaulay  gives  his  age  as 
"over  70"  when  he  joined  William  in  1688. 
Burke  gives  the  Duke's  arms  as  argent,  an  in- 
escutcheon  sable  surmounted  by  an  escarbuncle  of 
eight  rays  or  ;  whereas  the  Eev.  J.  Hunter,  in  his 
interesting  notes  of  a  visit  to  Ober-Wesel,  near 
which  were  the  residence  and  burial-place  of  the 
Schonbergs,  gives  the  arms  as  "a  liliated  escar- 
buncle of  eight  rays,  surmounted  by  an  ines- 
cutcheon."  G.  D.  T. 

Huddersfield. 

Schomberg  was  also  Baron  Tetford  in  England. 
In  an  inscription  under  an  old  French  print  of  the 
Duke  in  my  possession,  "  Frederic  de  Schomberg, 
Comte  de  St.  Empire  et  de  Mertola  en  Portugal  ; 
Pair  et  Mart-dial,  &c.,  &c.,  et  Milord  de  Tetford  en 
Angleterre,  &c."  OTTO. 

SCALIGER  (5th  S.  ii.  488.)— Scaliger  has  himself 
told  the  reader  from  what  source  he  has  derived 
the  information  he  gives  regarding  Calicut  on  the 
south-west  coast  of  India.  Scribit  Cadamustus 
Calecutenses,  &c.  DC  Emendatione  Temporum, 
Lib.  v.  525-6.  See  also  Coronelli,  i.q.  Lasor  A. 
Varea,  s.  v.  "  Calecut."  He  mentions  other  authors, 
e.g.,  Hofmann, Plum  erudite  in  Lex.  Univ.  These 
also  refer  to  Cadamosto  de  Calecut  regno,  rege,  &c., 
in  Navigationibus.  Has  any  English  or  French 
translation  of  it  ever  been  published  I  V.  Routier, 
Pour  la  Navigation  des  Indes  Orient.,  in  Thevenot, 
part  ii. ;  Kamusio,  i.  96-1 11,  and  others  mentioned 
by  Struvius,  and  in  Biographic  Universelle.  The 
relation  of  his  voyages,  the  earliest  of  modern 
travels,  is  truly  a  model,  and  would  lose  nothing 
by  comparison  with  those  of  our  best  navigators. 
Its  arrangement  is  admirable,  its  details  are  inter- 
esting, its  description  clear  and  precise.  Biogr. 
Univ.  (quoted  by  Hallam).  There  is  a  Latin 
translation  in  Gryna?us,  Novus  Orbis  Itegionum 
ac  Insularum  reteribus  incognitarum,  1532,  fol. 
Cfr.  Robertson's  Historical  Disquisition  concerning 
the  Knowledge  which  the  Ancients  had  of  India. 

BlBLIOTHECAR.    ClIETHAM. 

"  FLUTT'RING,  SPREAD  THY  PURPLE  PINIONS,"  &c. 
(5th  S.  ii.  486.) — Amongst  Pope's  Miscellanies  are 
these  lines,  said  by  Jeffreys  to  be  Swift's  ;  their 
title  is,  "  Song,  by  a  Person  of  Quality.  Written 
in  the  year  1733."  FREDK.  RULE. 

"TTTE  FINGER  OF  SCORN"  (5th  S.  iii.  39.)— 
DR.  DIXON  asks  for  an  early  employment  of  this 
image.  There  is  one  in  Othello,  iv".  2,  in  Shak- 
speare's  finest  manner.  Othello  says  to  his  unhappy 
wife  : — 

"  Had  it  pleas'd  Heaven 
To  try  me  with  Affliction,  had  they  rain'd 
All  kind  of  sores  and  shames  on  my  bare  head, 


Steep'd  me  in  poyertie  to  the  very  lippes, 
Given  to  captivitie  me  and  my  utmost  hopes, 
I  should  have  found  in  some  part  of  my  soule 
A  drop  of  patience.     But  alas  !  to  make  me 
The  fixed  Figure  for  the  time  of  Scorne 
To  point  his  slow  and  moving  finger  at." 

I  am  afraid  we  must  transpose  "for"  and  "  of" 
in  the  penultimate  line,  and  read  "  unmoving  "  in 
the  last,  where  "unmoving"  would  mean  unre- 
lenting. But  see  the  Cambridge  Shakespeare,  voL 
viii.  p.  596.  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

PENANCE  IN  A  WHITE  SHEET  (5th  S.  ii.  468.) — 
I  cannot  give  the  date  of  the  following  instance 
(which  was  before  my  time),  but  it  must  have  been 
at  the  commencement  of  the  present  century.  A 
poor  female,  one  Elizabeth  Ripley,  of  Skirethorns, 
in  the  parish  of  Linton,  in  Craven,  did  penance  at 
the  parish  church  of  Linton,  and  was  wrapped  in 
a  white  sheet ;  she  had  a  lighted  candle  in  one 
hand.  1  have  often  heard  the  old  woman  relate 
the  penance,  and  of  what  it  consisted.  Her  offence 
was  having  an  illegitimate  child. 

"  Betty  Ripley  "  was  a  harmless  maniac  during 
her  latter  days.  She  fancied  that  she  was  a  sister 
of  William  IV.,  and  so  she  called  herself  "  Queen" 
—  a  title  by  which  she  was  well  known  in  Upper 
Wharf edale. 

About  twenty-five  years  ago  (or  a  little  more 
perhaps)  a  female  did  penance  at  the  church  of 
St.  Mary,  Islington,  Middlesex.  I  did  not  witness 
the  ceremony,  and  so  I  cannot  speak  as  to  the 
ritual.  But  I  saw  the  virago  quit  the  church ;  and 
when  clear  of  consecrated  ground,  she  acted  in  a- 
most  indecorous  manner,  which  proved  that  she 
was  not  either  "  sadder  "  or  "  wiser  "  for  what  she 
had  undergone.  I  believe  that  her  offence  was 
defamation  of  female  character,  and  that  she  made 
a  written  retractation  previously  to  the  Communion 
Service. 

What  is  the  law  on  penance  1  Is  it  an  ecclesi- 
astical or  canonical  one  1  If  it  be  really  legal,  for 
what  offences  can  it  be  ordered  ?  What  are  the 
forms  1  Is  not  the  Scotch  cutty  stool  (so  famed 
in  the  biography  of  Jenny  Geddes,  and  also  in 
that  of  Robert  Burns)  connected  with  penance  in 
the  Established  Kirk  of  Scotland  1 

JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 

CHRISTOPHER  AND  FRANCES  HATTON,  1619  (5th 
S.  iii.  67.) — In  the  parish  registers  of  Kingsthorpe, 
near  Northampton,  are  the  following  baptismal 
entries  :  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Richard  Hatton, 
and  Eleanor  his  wife,  on  Dec.  24,  1625  ;  Dorothy, 
another  daughter  of  the  same,  on  Dec.  19,  1630  :' 
Alice,  daughter  of  Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  of  the 
Noble  Order  of  the  Bath,  Knight,  and  Dame 
Elizabeth,  his  wife,  on  August  3,  1634  ;  Charles, 
the  second  son  of  Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  was 
born  July  11,  and  baptized  July  26,  1635  ;  Mary, 
another  child  of  Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  on  April 


S.  III.  FEB.  20,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


155 


10,  1637.  Some  of  the  parish  registers  in  North- 
amptonshire are  in  a  very  imperfect  state,  and 
those  of  the  parish  of  Holdenby,  where  the  Hatton 
family  resided,  were  used  some  time  back,  it  is 
said,  to  light  the  clerk's  pipe. 

EEGINALD  STEWART  BODDINGTON. 
31arkham  Square. 

"PULLING  PRIME"  (5th  S.  iii.  67.)— Has  not 
the  phrase  arisen  in  the  first  instance  out  of  pulling 
1  the  bells  for  prime,  the  early  morning  service,  am 
then  come  to  be  applied  jocularly  to  the  milk 
maids'  morning  operations  on  the  well-filled  udders 
of  the  cows  ?  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

"  Pulling  prime "  may  sometimes  relate  to 
pulling  the  bell  for  the  prime,  i.  e.  the  first 
canonical  hour  succeeding  to  lauds. 

K.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

A  TRAVELLING  TINKER  (5th  S.  iii.  65.)— Such 
a  functionary  as  DR.  E.  COBHAM  BREWER  writes 
of  is  not  unknown  in  Oxfordshire.  Until  his 
death,  about  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago,  Jonas 
Skerry  of  Hemp  ton  used  to  perambulate  north 

I  Oxfordshire,  leaving  at  each  respectable  house  in 
any  village  he  might  visit  a  printed  fly-sheet, 

'  headed,  "  Nothing  so  sweet  as  grain  tin  from  the 

'  ore."  Having  made  his  first  round,  he  called 
a  second  time,  asking  for  the  return  of  his  fly-sheet 

,  and  for  work,  which  he  performed  with  celerity  and 
skill  at  his  customer's  door,  having  a  small  forge 
on  wheels  for  the  purpose.  He  had  mutilated  him- 
self by  chopping  off  one  thumb  in  early  youth  to 

j  avoid  serving  as  a  soldier.         WILLIAM  WING. 
Steeple  Aston,  Oxford. 

WALTER  SAVAGE  LANDOR  (5th  S.  iii.  66.)— The 

first  six  of  these  verses  are  to  be  found  on  p.  284 

'  of  Heroic  Idyls  (Newby,  1863),  dedicated  to  Edward 

Twisleton.     Possibly  the  poet  thought  the  last  two 

I  hardly  so  good  as  the  rest. 

MORTIMER  COLLINS. 
Knowl  Hill,  Berks. 

INCENSE  IN  ELY  CATHEDRAL  (5th  S.  iii.  60.) — 
In  Dr.  Whitaker's  Craven  is  a  passage  which  de- 
fends the  use  of  incense,  both  on  religious  and 
sanitary  grounds.  I  have  not  my  copy  at  hand  ; 
but  some  Craven  friend  will,  perhaps,  send  the 
extract  to  "  N.  &  Q."  Dr.  Whitaker  was  a  violent 
anti-Catholic,  and,  therefore,  his  defence  of  incense 
conld  not  proceed  from  any  love  of  Komanism,  or 
of  Catholic  rites  and  ceremonies. 

JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 

Rome. 

ORTHOGRAPHY  (5th  S.  iii.  66.)— T.  J.  A.  in- 

|!  troduces  the  term  pleosyllable,  adding  "  if  for  the 

•  nonce  I  may  be  allowed  to  coin  the  word."     But 

why  coin  a  word  when  we  have  already  the  con- 


venient term  polysyllable  to  express  what  he  means. 
Moreover,  I  venture  to  affirm  that  pleosyllable 
would  be  wrong,  since  (TT\€(OV  being  a  comparative) 
it  would  mean  a  word  of  more  syllables,  and  we 
should  then  naturally  ask,  "More  than  ivhat?" 
The  answer  would  be  given  in  the  term  pleo- 
monosyllable,  or  if  T.  J.  A.  does  not  like  this,  let 
him  say  hypcrmonosyllable,  after  the  analogy  of  the 
hyperdissyllabon  of  the  old  Eton  Latin  Grammar. 

C.  S.  JERRAM 

ANCIENT  BRITISH  WAR  CHARIOTS  (5th  S.  iii. 
85.)  —  May  not  Juvenal,  Sat.  iv.,  v.  126,  be  quoted 
as  evidence  1  — 

"Regem  aliquem  capies,  aut  de  temone  Britanno 
Excidet  Arviragus." 

E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

GALLE,  IN  CEYLON  (5th  S.  iii.  76.)—  W.  T.  M.  is 
mistaken  as  to  the  origin  of  this  name.  In  Sin- 
halese it  is  Gdlla,  the  etymology  of  which  is 
unknown  ;  but  in'  any  case  it  can  have  nothing  to 
do  with  "  rock,"  the  Sinhalese  for  which  is  gala 
with  a  short  a  and  a  single  I. 

E.  C.  CHILDERS. 

Clanricarde  Gardens. 

THE  MARRIAGE  LAWS  OF  GERMANY  (5th  S.  iii. 
69.)  —  An  Englishwoman  cannot  marry  in  Germany 
without  the  written  consent  of  her  father,  or,  should 
he  be  dead,  of  her  nearest  male  relative. 

T.  G.  M. 

Barnsbury. 


_  CITY"   (5th   S.  iii.   85.)—  This  name  is 

given  to  a  small  group  of  cottages  in  the  thinly 
populated  rural  parishes  of^  Colmsworth,  in  Bed- 
fordshire, and  Bressingham/near  Diss,  in  Norfolk. 

JOSEPH  Eix,  M.D. 
St.  Neot's. 

An  old  tumbledown  outskirt  of  the  town  of 
Newbury,  Berks,  close  to  the  new  Cemetery,  is 
still  called  "  The  City,"  as  distinguished  from  all 
other  parts  of  the  town.  E.  M.  W. 

A  poor  part  of  the  small  town  of  Colne,  in 
Lancashire,  is  constantly  called  "  The  City."  Old 
people  tell  me  that  this  term  has  been  applied  to 
it  by  its  inhabitants  long  since,  before  they  can 
remember  ;  but  it  does  not  seem  to  have  found  its 
way  into  the  polite  speech  of  the  district.  EKA. 

Is  it  quite  certain  that  the  village  of  Beeston 
has  not  had  a  charter  for  a  market  granted  to  it  ? 
I  do  not  know  that  it  has,  but  in  many  villages  in 
Lincolnshire  and  elsewhere,  charters  for  markets 
and  fairs  are  to  be  found  in  the  Patent  Eolls, 
where  all  memory  of  such  markets  and  fairs  has 
long  passed  away.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

ETYMOLOGY  OF  "TINKER"  (5th  S.  ii.  421  ;  iii. 
54.)  —  MR.  LESTER  must  excuse  me  for  saying  that 
his  remarks  seem  to  me  to  be  too  much  conceived 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  FEB.  20,  '75. 


in  the  old  style  of  fanciful,  isolated  etymology. 
Now  the  progress  and  interest  of  philology  must, 
it  is  believed,  be  held  mainly  to  consist  in  seeing 
the  same  words  in  different  languages  in  modified 
forms,  and  with,  in  all  probability,  modified  mean- 
ings. So  far  from  MR.  LESTER  doing  this,  with 
reference  to  the  word  in  question,  he  confines  him- 
self entirely  to  the  Welsh..  On  the  other  hand,  I  took 
into  account  the  Lowland  Scotch  and  the  Highland 
Gaelic  as  well  as  the  Welsh.  He  should,  there- 
fore, be  extremely  cautious  in  finding  fault  with 
the  conclusions  drawn  by  me,  when  these  are 
drawn  on  a  basis  so  much  broader  than  his  own. 
What  he  says,  however,  may  be  all  true,  for  I  do 
not  see  that  there  is  necessarily  any  real  con- 
trariety between  our  statements,  for  the  same 
words  have  various  meanings. 

HENRY  KILGOUR. 

KITCHIN'S  "  COURT  LEET  AND  COURT  BARON  5 
(5th  S.  iii.  87.) — This  was  for  some  time  an  autho- 
rity on  questions  in  Copyhold  Law,  and  is  fre- 
quently quoted  in  works  on  that  subject.  The 
other  portion  of  the  book  is  obsolete.  There  is  a 
typographical  or  clerical  error  in  the  copy  of  the 
title  ;  for  "  effoines  "  read  essoines.  As  a  book,  it 
is  of  little  or  no  value.  GEORGE  WHITE. 

St.  Briavel's,  Epsom. 

" GIBBS  ON  FREE  LIBRARIES"  (5th  S.  iii.  120.)— 
I  do  not  think  that  this  tract  was  ever  published, 
but  if  G.  E.  M.  will  write  to  Mr.  W.  E.  Gibb  (not 
Gibbs),  St.  Pancras  Vestry  Hall,  King's  Koad, 
Camden  Town,  N.W.,  he  will  no  doubt  be  able  to 
obtain  a  copy.  It  was  drawn  up  by  order  of  the 
Vestry  of  St.  Pancras  on  the  occasion  of  a  meeting 
to  adopt  the  Free  Libraries  Act.  K.  B.  P. 

THE  ENGLISH  OF  THE  VENETIAN  POLYGLOT 
VOCABULARIES  (5th  S.  iii.  46.) — Though  the  small 
volume,  of  which  I  append  the  title-page,  belongs 
not  to  Venice  but  to  Leghorn,  it  may  not  be  with- 
out interest  for  its  allusion  to  Humphrey  Chatham 
(1580-1653).  The  English  of  it  is  much  smoother 
than  that  of  Mr.  Elliot  Browne's  vocabulary,  yet 
still  it  is  outlandish  enough  : — 

"  A   New,  Plain,  Methodical  and  Compleat  Italian 
Grammar  whereby  you  may  very  soon  attain  to  the  per- 
fection of  the  Italian  Tongue.     Dedicated  to  the  worthy 
English  Gentlemen  Merchants  at  Legorne  ;  viz.  to — 
M.r  Christopher  Habury.      M.r  James  Paitfield. 
M.r  Christopher  Michel.       M.r  John  Horsey. 
M.r  Daniel  Gould.  M.r  Jonathan  Basket. 

M.r  Francis  Arundel.  M.r  Richard  Frome. 

M.r  George  Colling.  M.r  Samuel  Lambert. 

M.r  George  Lambe.  M.r  Samuel  Thorold. 

M.r  Gilbert  Serle.  M.r  Thomas  Balle. 

M.r  Humphry  Chestam.        M.r  Thomas  Chaberlayne. 
M.r  James  Harriman.  M.r  Thomas  Dorman. 

By  Henry  Plenus,  Master  of  the  Latin,  Franch,  Italian, 
German,  an  English  Tongue.  Si  vendeno  in  Livorno  da 
Nicola  Toni  Libbraro  sotto  le  Loggie  di  Piazza  grande 
vicino  al  Perrucchiere.  Con.  lie.  de'  Superiori." 


There  is  no  date.  The  author's  name  is  signed 
at  the  end  of  the  Italian  Preface,  Arrigo  Pleunus; 
at  the  end  of  the  English  Preface,  Henry  Pleunus. 
The  spelling  Plenus  on  the  title-page  may  there- 
fore be  a  misprint.  If  there  is  no  copy  of  this 
little  book  in  the  Chetham  Library,  I  should  be 
only  too  glad  to  present  the  one  from  which  I  have 
transcribed  the  above.  V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V. 

"  YE  BOARE'S  HEADE  »  (5th  S.  ii.  507.)— Wash- 
ington Irving,  in  his  Sketch  Book,  article  "  The 
Christmas  Dinner,"  has  the  following  concerning 
the  serving  up  the  boar's  head  on  Christmas  Day, 
in  the  Hall  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford.  It  will  be 
seen  that  the  carol  differs  from  that  forwarded  by 
MR.  JEREMIAH.  Which  is  correct  ? — 

"  The  old  ceremony  of  serving  up  the  boar's  head  on 
Christmas  Day  is  still  observed  in  the  Hall  of  Queen'8 
College,  Oxford.     I  was  favoured  by  the  parson  with  a 
copy  of  the  carol  as  now  sung ;  and  as  it  may  be  ac- 
ceptable to  such  of  my  readers  as  are  curious  in  these 
grave  and  learned  matters,  I  give  it  entire  :— 
'  The  boar's  head  in  hand  bear  I, 
Bedeck'd  with  bays  and  rosemary ; 
And  I  pray  you,  my  masters,  be  merry, 
Quot  estis  in  convivio 
Caput  apri  defero, 
Reddens  laudes  Domino. 

The  boar's  head,  as  I  understand, 
Is  the  rarest  dish  in  all  this  land, 
Which  thus  bedeck'd  with  a  gay  garland 

Let  us  servire  cantico 

Caput  apri  defero,  &c. 

Our  steward  hath  provided  this 
In  honour  of  the  king  of  bliss, 
Which  on  this  day  to  be  served  is 
In  Reginensi  Atrio. 
Caput  apri  defero/  "  &c. 

HARRY  BLYTH. 
Camden  Road  Villas. 

ELIZABETH  LUMNER  (5th  S.  iii.  46.) — It  may, 
perhaps,  be  interesting  to  S.  and  others  to  know 
that  the  record  of  the  baptism  of  Elizabeth  Lum- 
ner  is  still  to  be  read  in  the  registers  of  the  parish 
of  St.  Peter  Port  in  the  following  words  : — 
"  Decembre,  1582. 

"  Le  23  la  fille  de  Me  Edemot  Lhomner  a  este  baptisee, 
et  nomee  Elizabeth  p'  Me  Thomas  Wygmore,  Lieutenat 
et  Ballif  por  lors." 

This  entry  requires  some  explanation,  as  it 
might  be  supposed  by  persons  unacquainted  with 
the  state  of  ecclesiastical  affairs  in  Guernsey  at 
that  time  that  the  rite  of  baptism  had  been  adT 
ministered  by  a  layman.  This  was  not,  however, 
the  case.  The  work  of  reformation  had  been 
carried  on  in  the  islands  by  Huguenot  ministers 
from  France,  under  the  auspices  of  governors  who 
were  inclined  to  favour  the  Puritan  party  in  the 
Church  ;  and  Queen  Elizabeth  had  sanctioned  the 
introduction  of  the  Presbyterian  discipline  and 
forms.  These  did  not  recognize  sponsors,  but 
required  that  the  child  to  be  baptized  should  be 
presented  and  named  by  some  friend  or  relative. 


III.  FEE  20,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


157 


In  the  case  of  Elizabeth  Lumner,  Mr.  Thomas 
"VVygmore  performed  this  duty.  He  had  "been  for 
some  years  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Guernsey 
under  Sir  Thomas  Leighton,  to  whom  he  appears 
to  have  been  related  ;  and  was  by  him  appointed 
bailiff'  of  the  island,  into  which  office  he  was  sworn 
on  Oct.  2,  1581. 

I  find  by  the  Eecords  of  the  Royal  Court  of 
Guernsey,  that  Mr.  Henry  Lomner  was  appointed 
by  the  Governor  receiver  of  the  Crown  revenues  in 
the  island,  and  sworn  into  office  on  Nov.  17,  1581. 
It  is  quite  possible  that  Mr.  Edmund  Lumner 
may  have  also  held  some  official  appointment 
under  the  Governor. 

I  believe  that  Mr.  Thomas  Wygmore,  the 
Bailift'  and  Lieutenant-Governor,  was  a  nephew 
of  Sir  Thomas  Leighton's,  but  I  am  not  quite  sure 
of  this  ;  and  I  should  be  glad  if  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents could  inform  me  as  to  the  exact  rela- 
tionship that  existed  between  them.  Perhaps, 
also,  some  one  may  be  able  to  say  whether  there 
was  any  connexion  between  the  Leighton  and 
Lumner  families  ;  and,  likewise,  in  what  relation- 
ship Edmund  and  Henry  Lumner  stood  to  each 
other.  EDGAR  MACCULLOCH. 

Guernsey. 

"MAKE  A  VIRTUE  OF  NECESSITY"  (5th  S.  iii. 
46.) — The  following  is  copied  verbatim  from  an 
American  journal.  It  may  amuse  MR.  TEW  and 
others,  though  certainly  it  is  not  making  a  virtue 
of  necessity  — "  We  have  amongst  us  an  old 
lawyer  that  goes  by  the  name  of  *  Old  Necessity ' 
— because  Necessity  knows  no  law  I "  N. 

EXTRACT  FROM  AN  OLD  PLAY  (5th  S.  iii.  48.)— 

MR.  WALTER  THORNBURY  may,  I  think,  safely 

take  it  for  granted  that  the  seven  and  a  half  lines 

:  he  quotes  are  not  so  old  as  William  Kowley.     The 

i  expressions  "  roaring  trade  "  and  "  stunted  life," 

i  and,  indeed,  the  peculiar  use  of  cent,  per  cent., 

concur  in  indicating  a  date  not  earlier  than  the 

last  century.     But  it  is  unsafe  to  be  positive  on 

such  matters.  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

SIR  HUDSON  LOWE  (5th  S.  iii.  49.)— Sir  Hudson 
I  married,  on  December  16,  1815,  Susan,  the  widow 
,  of  Colonel  William  Johnson,  and  sister  of  Colonel 
Sir  William  Howe  de  Lancy,  K.C.B.,  by  whom  he 
had  a  family.   After  his  death,  in  London,  January 
10,  1844,  an  effort  was  made  to  procure  a  Govern- 
ment allowance  to  his  unmarried  daughter.    Chap- 
ter iii.  in  volume  1  of  Mr.  Forsyth's  History  of 
the  Captivity  of  Napoleon  at  St.  Helena,  London, 
1853,  is  devoted  to  a  memoir  of  this  distinguished 
officer,  and  a  separate  Memoir  was  published,  if  I 
^nistake  not,  in  the  year  1854.          J.  MANUEL. 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

CREFPERS,  CRAWLERS,  GROWLERS,  AND  PROWL- 
ERS :  "To  PRODGER"  (5"»  S.  iii.  49.)— While  on 


the  subject  of  cab  argot,  I  may  note  that,  according 
to  the  Evening  Standard,  for  Feb.  6,  1875,  a  new 
verb,  "  to  prodger,"  has  been  introduced  into  the 
language  by  cabmen  and  their  customers.  Its  de- 
rivation will  be  at  once  apparent.  It  is  said  that 
an  argumentative  cab-driver  may  be  at  once  re- 
duced to  a  submissive  state  by  a  threat  of  "  prod- 
gering."  MIDDLE  TEMPLAR. 

Since  writing  the  note  referred  to,  I  have  seen 
an  article  in  the  Times  of  Aug.  14,  1874,  in  which 
the  name  "  growler"  is  restricted  to  four-wheelers 
only,  and  a  friend  has  told  me  that  he  has  always 
heard  it  so  used.  I  recognize  a  considerable  amount 
of  truth  in  this  application  of  the  term,  for  my  own 
experience  has  been  that  the  drivers  of  Hansom 
cabs  are  smarter  and  more  intelligent  men  than 
the  drivers  of  four-wheelers,  and,  as  a  rule, 
more  civil ;  and  the  difficulty  produced  by  my 
erroneous  apprehension  of  the  term  is,  of  course, 
removed. 

The  same  friend,  however,  informs  me  that  he 
has  also  found  the  terms  "  creepers"  and  "  crawlers" 
limited  to  four-wheelers  ;  but  here  I  demur,  for, 
though  there  would  be  also  a  certain  amount  of 
justice  in  the  appellation  if  so  used,  yet  I  think 
the  words  more  aptly  designate  the  class  of  cabmen 
"on  the  prowl,"  concerning  whom  my  note  was 
written.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

About  the  year  1838,  I  used  to  hear  these 
transgressors  of  cabmen's  law  termed  "trailers," 
and  a  very  opprobrious  designation  it  was  con- 
sidered. W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

ARMS  OF  ENGLISH  SEES  :  YORK  (5th  S.  ii.  462, 
519  ;  iii.  37,  115.) — The  crown  in  the  modern 
arms  was  the  tiara  of  St.  Peter  over  the  keys.  This 
shape  appears  in  the  seal  of  Waldby  for  his  lord- 
ship of  Hexham,  1397,  while  he  retains  the  pall 
with  his  paternal  arms  (Gentleman's  Magazine, 
1839,  p.  234),  and  in  those  of  Archbishops  Hutton 
and  Montaigne  (Drake's  Eboracum,  pp.  458,  460). 
The  pall  was  used  on  the  seal  of  Archbishop  Lee, 
consecrated  in  1531.  The  arms  of  Sandys,  who 
died  1588,  show  no  crown  (Ibid.  457).  Piers,  his 
successor,  bears  it;  he  died  in  1594.  We  may 
conclude  that  the  pall  temporarily  laid  aside  by 
Parker  in  1560,  and  by  Grindal,  1581  (Proc.  of 
Soc.  ofAntiq.,  NS.,  vol.  vi.,  No.  III.,  p.  265),  was 
about  this  date  abandoned  at  York.  The  modern 
arms  of  the  see  are,  Gules,  two  keys  in  saltier,  arg., 
in  chief  a  crown  royal,  or. 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

FLOOD  STREET,  CHELSEA  (5th  S.  ii.  464  ;  iii. 
94,  117.)— J.  H.  B.  will  find  on  inquiry,  I  think 
that  the  late  Mr.  Flood  was  a  J.  P.  of  Middlesex, 
and  not  a  police  magistrate.  J.  T.  M. 


158 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  FEB.  20,  7£ 


SHAKSPEARE  ON  THE  DOG  (5th  S.  iii.  23,  74.)— 
There  is,  I  believe,  nothing  in  Shakspeare's  writings 
to  show  that  he  had  an  antipathy  to  the  dog.  If 
it  was  so  (which  supposition,  however,  is  opposed 
to  what  we  know  of  his  disposition),  the  humanity 
of  the  Great  Interpreter  of  Nature  was  very  different 
from  that  of  many  other  poets  of  Great  Britain. 
One  cannot  think  it  probable  that  the  generous 
creature  whom  the  peasant  of  Scotland  and  the 
peer  of  England,  Burns  and  Byron,  eulogized  in 
such  noble  terms,  could  have  been  otherwise  than 
held  in  due  estimation  by  the  greatest  mind  in  all 
modern  literature. 

I  should  feel  obliged  by  POINT  stating  on  what 
grounds  he  thinks  Gothe  "  had  a  horror "  of  the 
dog.  The  intellectual  German's  admiration  of  the 
beautiful  was  more  likely  to  make  him  love  than 
hate  an  animal  so  beautiful  in  form  and  mind  as 
the  most  faithful  of  all  created  beings. 

GEORGE  E.  JESSE. 

P.S.  In  Henry  V.,  Act  iii.  sc.  1,  the  warrior 
•monarch  compares  the  ardour  of  his  gallant  troops 
to  the  spirit  of  dogs  : — 

"  I  see  you  stand  like  greyhounds  in  the  Slips, 

Straining  upon  the  start." 

Therefore,  Shakspeare  considered  such  a  com- 
parison as  honourable,  and  one  which  a  brave  and 
generous  soldier  was  likely  to  use  to  his  followers 
on  the  edge  of  battle.  Shakspeare's  own  estima- 
tion of  the  dog  is  not  to  be  gathered  from  his 
plays,  for  in  those  he  represents  all  characters  of 
the  human  race  but  his  own.  The  idiosyncrasy  of 
Shakspeare  himself  is  not  seen  in  those  works. 
As  to  the  general  thanklessness  of  mankind  to  its 
most  true  servant,  it  is  marked  in  Coriolanus,  Act  ii. 
sc.  3  :— 

"  Than  dogs,  that  are  as  often  beat  for  barking, 

As  therefore  kept  to  do  so." 
See  also  A  Midsummer  Night'1  s  Dream. 

The  following  passage  seems  not  unfavourable 
to  the  dog  : — 

"  I  am  misanthropes,  and  hate  mankind, 
For  thy  part  I  do  wish  thou  Avert  a  dog, 
That  I  might  love  thee  something." 

Timon  of  Athens,  iv.  3,  52. 
E.  B. 

[This  subiect  is  now  closed.  See  "N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  x. 
•69, 135,  211.] 

"THE  SOUL'S  ERRAND"  (5th  S.  iii.  21,  72.)— 
If  MR.  CHATTOCK  had  read  Dr.  Hannah's  note 
•in  loco  in  his  Poems  of  Wotton  and  Rahigh  earlier, 
or  in  his  more  recent  Courtly  Pods,  he  might  have 
saved  himself  and  us  all  his  strange  note  on 
the  "  Soul's  Errand."  He  would  do  well  also  to 
consult  the  Dr.  Farmer  Chetham  MS.,  as  edited 
for  the  Chetham  Society  by  the  present  writer, 
where  there  is  given  a  fac-simile  and  some  details 
supplementary  to  Dr.  Hannah's.  I  am  old- 
fashioned  enough  to  protest  against  such  vagaries 


and  nonsense  of  imagination  as  this  of  MR.  CHAT- 
TOCK'S  for  Marlowe,  and  MR.  WARD'S  for  Bacon 
as  against  Shakspeare.  The  former's  italicizing  of 
stab,  only  the  more  exposes  his  ignorance  of  the 
facts  of  Marlowe's  death,  as  his  entire  note  does  of 
the  literary  history  of  a  notable  poem. 

A.  B.  GROSART. 

JEDWOOD  JUSTICE  (5th  S.  iii.  28,  116.)— Sir 
Walter  Scott,  as  is  well  known,  achieved  no  very 
great  success  in  his  practice  at  the  Scottish  bar. 
He  humorously  relates  that  all  the  honorarium 
he  obtained  for  the  defence  of  a  burglarious  client 
at  Jedburgh  assizes  was  the  advice  to  keep  a  key 
in  his  street  door,  which  turned  harshly  in  the 
lock,  and  let  a  barking  terrier  mount  guard  during 
the  night,  which  counsel  Sir  Walter  crystallized 
in  this  couplet  : — 

"  Yelping  terrier  and  rusty  key, 
Was  Walter  Scott's  best  Jeddart  fee." 

HENRY  CAMPKIN,  F.S.A. 

BRAOSE=BAVENT  (5th  S.  ii.  237,  436  ;  iii.  57.) — 
The  following  is  in  the  Topographer  (iv.  331)  : — 

"  Roger  de  Bavent  by  Lettice  his  wife  had  issue  Roger 
de  Bavent  lord  of  Wiston,  Heene  &  Sloughtre  18  Ed.  III., 
who  had  issue  by  Hawise  his  wife  John,  son  &  heir, 
living  22  Ed.  III.,  who  died  s.p..  &  Eleanor,  heir  to  her 
brother,  who  married  Win.  de  Brews,  who  had  issue  by 
her  Peter." 

F.  L. 

THE  AUSTRALIAN  DRAMA  (5th  S.  i.  423  ;  ii.  55, 
497.) — Additions  to  list  of  names  of  authors  : — 

Catching  a  Conspirator  :  a  farce  in  one  act.  By  R.  P. 
Whitworth. 

Foul  Play:  melodrama  in  three  acts,  from  novel  of 
same  name.  By  Marcus  Clarke. 

Peacock's  Feathers:  comedy  in  two  acts,  adapted  from 
French  of  Moliere's  Bourgeois  Gentilhomine.  By  Marcus 
Clarke. 

Plot :  drama  in  three  acts.     By  Marcus  Clarke. 

The  Magic  Bat :  pantomime.     Garnet  Walch. 

Christie  Johnstone :  two-act  drama,  from  novel  of  same 
name.  By  Alfred  Telo. 

Stage  criticisms  : — 

Was  Hamlet  Mad  ?  The  names  of  the  writers  were 
James  Smith,  Dr.  Neild,  Charles  Bright,  David  Blair, 
Archibald  Michie. 

MARCUS  CLARKE. 

The  Public  Library,  Melbourne. 

SIR  C.  WANDESFORD,  VISCOUNT  CASTLECOMER 
(5th  S.  ii.  327,  370.)— The  following  extract  from 
The  Irish  Compendium;  or,  Rudiments  of  Honour 
(fifth  edition,  1756)  will,  I  think,  throw  consider- 
able light  on  the  history  of  the  above  family,  and 
afford  trust  worthy  information  as  to  the  origin  and 
date  of  the  title,  respecting  which  conflicting 
opinions  have  recently  been  advanced  in  "  N.&  Q.": 

"  Of  this  family,  which  have  long  been  seated  at  Kirk- 
lington  in  the  county  of  York,  was  GeofiFery  Wandesford 
of  Alnwick ;  who,  by  Jane,  his  wife,  had  a  son  Geoffery, 
who  married  Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Musters,  and 
had  a  son,  John  Wandesford  of  Weatwick  and  Kirklington; 


5th  S.  III.  FEB.  20, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


159 


whose  wife  was  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heir  to  Sir 
Henry  Musters  (by  his  second  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Sir  Bryan  Thornton)  and  widow  of  Alexander  de 
Mowbray ;  and  dying  in  1395,  left  three  sons,  of  whom, 
John,  the  eldest,  married  Isabel,  daughter  and  co-heir  of 
John  Colvile,  and  had  issue  John,  his  heir,  and  Thomas, 
Alderman  of  London,  who  died  in  1448,  and  left  a  son, 
William,  who  died  childless.  John,  the  elder  brother, 
married  Eleanor,  daughter  to  Thomas  Mountford,  of 
Kakford,  and  dying  in  1463,  had  issue  seven  sons  and 
three  daughters.  Christopher,  the  eldest,  married  Sikel, 
daughter  of  John  Thwaites,  Esq. ;  and  had  four  sons  and 
three  daughters  ;  Thomas,  the  eldest  son,  married  Mar- 
garet, daughter  to  Sir  Henry  Pudsey,  and  had  four  sons 
and  two  daughters.  Of  the  sons,  Christopher,  the  eldest, 
married  Anne,  daughter  to  John  Norton,  of  Norton,  Esq. ; 
and  had  two  sons  ;  of  whom  Francis,  the  eldest,  married 
Anne,  daughter  and  heir  to  John  Fulthorp,  of  Hipswell, 
Esq. ;  by  his  wife  Jane,  sister  to  Thomas,  Lord  Wharton, 
and  had  Sir  Christopher,  his  heir,  John,  who  died  without 
issue,  and  Jane.  Sir  Christopher  was  sheriff  of  York- 
shire in  1573,  and  living  in  1585 ;  and  marrying  Elizabeth, 
daughter  to  Sir  George  Bowes  of  Stretham,  in  the 
Bishopric  of  Durham,  Kt.,  had  Sir  George  Wandesford, 
Kt.,  who  died  in  1610,  leaving  issue  by  Catherine, 
daughter  and  co-heir  of  Ralph  Hansby,  of  Tickill,  near 
Beverley,  in  the  co.  of  York,  a  son,  Christopher,  who 
succeeded  him,  and  in  1633  was  made  Master  of  the  Rolls 
in  Ireland,  a  Privy  Councillor,  and  one  of  the  Lords 
Justices;  also  in  1639  and  40,  Lord  deputy,  in  which 
last  year  he  died.  He  married  first  the  sister  of  Sir  John 
Ramsden  of  Byron  in  Yorkshire,  by  whom  he  left  no 
issue;  secondly,  Alice,  daughter  to  Sir  Hewett  Osborne, 
of  Leeds,  ancestor  of  the  Duke  of  Leeds  ;  by  whom  he 
had  three  sons,  George,  Christopher,  arid  John ;  and  two 
daughters,  Alice  and  Catherine,  married  to  Sir  Thomas 
Danby,  of  Farnly,  near  Leeds.  George,  the  eldest  son, 
served  in  Parliament  for  Clogher  in  1639,  and  suffered 
greatly  in  the  Rebellion  in  1641 ;  but  died  without  issue, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  brother  [first  Baronet],  Chris- 
topher, who  in  the  14th  of  Charles  2  was  created  a 
baronet,  and  in  1681  was  member  for  Rippon.  He 
married  Eleanor,  daughter  to  Sir  John  Lowther,  of 
Lowther  Hall,  in  Westmoreland,  Bart.,  and  died  in 
February,  1686-7,  having  three  sons  and  six  daughters 

[First  Viscount]  Sir  Christopher,  the  eldest 

son,  in  1704,  was  chosen  member  of  Parliament  for  the 
borough  of  Kennis,  alias  Irish  Town,  was  one  of  the 
'  Privy  Council  in  Ireland,  and  in  1707  was  created  a  baron 
and  viscount;  and  dying  Sept.  13,  the  same  year,  left 
issue  by  Elizabeth,  (who  died  Nov.  10, 1731)  daughter  to 
George  Montagu,  of  Horton,  in  the  county  of  North- 
ampton, Esq.  ;  and  sister  to  Charles,  the  first  Earl  of 
Halifax,  four  sons,  and  a  daughter,  Henrietta,  married 
to  William  Maynard,  of  Curryglass  in  the  county  of 
Cork,  Esq." 

The  arms  were  :  Quarterly  of  six  coats,  1st,  topaz, 
a  lion  rampant,  sapphire  ;  2nd,  pearl,  a  bend  and 
border  ingrailed,  ruby  ;  3rd,  topaz,  a  fess  ruby,  in 
chief  three  torteuxes  ;  4th,  sapphire,  a  maunch, 
topaz ;  5th,  pearl,  a  cross  patonce,  ruby  ;  6th, 
pearl,  on  a  bend,  diamond,  three  pheons'  heads, 
topaz.  Crest :  on  a  wreath,  a  church  proper,  the 
steeple  sapphire.  Supporters  :  on  the  dexter  side, 
a  lion  double  queue,  sapphire  ;  on  the  sinister,  a 
griphon,  topaz.  Motto  :  "  Tout  pour  1'Eglise." 
The  chief  seat  of  the  family  is  stated  to  be  "  at 
Kirklington,  near  Boroughbridge,  in  the  county  oJ 
York."  SIDNEY  BARTON-ECKETT. 


16.) 


SINOPLE  "  (5th  S.  ii.  88,  155,  277,  417  ;  iii. 


"C'est  la  couleur  verte,  assez  rare  en  armoiries,  ou 
lie  fut  introduite  a  1'epoque  des  croisades ;  en  effet, 
plusieurs  families  qui  figurent  dans  les  salles  des  croi- 
sades de  Versailles,  ont  le  sinople  dans  leurs  ecussons. 
L'emploi  de  cette  couleur  remonte  done  bien  plus  haut 
que  le  pretend  le  P.  Menestrier,  qui  ne  parvient  a  en 
citer  un  exemple  qu'u  la  date  de  1415. 

"  Pour  les  anciens  herauts,  la  couleur  verte  se  nomme 
prasine,  de  prasina,  qui  a  la  meme  signification  dans  les 
Oriffines  d  Isidore  de  Seville.  Pourquoi  le  mot  prasine 
a-t-il  disparu  de  la  langue  du  blason  et  a-t-il  etc  remplace 
par  le  mot  sinople  ?  II  nous  serait  assez  difficile  de  1'ex- 
pliquer. 

"  Quant  a  1'etymologie  de  Sinople,  elle  ne  semble  par 
douteuse ;  et  bien  que  Menestrier  ait  cru  devoir  la  tirer 
des  deux  mots  grecs  prasina  opla*  [armes  vertes]  nous 
ne  pouvons  nous  ranger  a  son  avis,  et  nous  pensons  qu' 
elle  se  trouve  tout  simplement  dans  le  nom  de  la  ville  de 
Sinope,  tres-legerement  altere." — (La  Science  du  Blason, 
par  le  Vicomte  De  Magny.) 

J.   LE   BOUTILLIER. 

Cincinnati,  U.S. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Sir  Thomas  Overbury's  Vision.  By  Eichard 
Niccols,  1616.  With  Introduction  by  Mr. 
James  Maidment.  (Privately  printed.) 
SIR  THOMAS  OVERBURY'S  vision  is  rather  Niccols's 
vision  of  Sir  Thomas  Overbury.  The  trial  of 
Overbury's  murderers  made  such  an  impression  on 
Niccols,  who  was  present,  that  he  had  a  dream  in 
which  the  victim  appeared  to  him,  and  led  him  to 
the  Tower,  where  he  related  the  circumstances  of 
his  hard  fate  in  that  prison.  Overbury  enjoined 
Niccols  to  make  these  circumstances  known  ;  but 
there  was  a  series  of  visions.  The  murderers 
appear  as  ghosts,  and  make  penitential  confession 
of  their  crimes.  After  four  of  them,  who  came 
to  grief  (there  should  have  been  six),  have  gone- 
through  their  gloomy  chronicling,  Overbury,  in 
a  sort  of  epilogue,  performs  the  very  uncalled-for 
office  of  praising  King  James  for  the  course  he 
took  on  this  occasion,  and  hoping  that  no  harm 
will  ever  fall  on  that  peculiarly  anointed  head  ! — 
upon  which  Niccols  awakes,  as  well  he  might,  in 
justifiable  surprise.  The  poem  is  now  reprinted 
with  woodcuts,  supposed  to  represent  the  four  who 
suffered.  To  many  readers,  Mr.  Maidment's  Intro- 
duction will  be  as  attractive  as  the  poem.  In  brief 
space,  he  gives  a  capital  account  of  the  author,  and 
of  the  event  and  of  the  personages  who  brought 
about  the  horrible  conclusion. 

Perhaps  the  finest  portion  of  this  curious  poem 
is  that  in  which  Mrs.  Turner  tells  her  own  story. 
It  is  by  turns  quaint  and  dignified,  with  a  mingling 
of  simplicity  and  solemnity.  She  is  described  as 
a  thing  of  beauty,  and,  indeed,  describes  herself 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [5*  s.  in.  FKB.  20, 


as  distinguished  for  being  that,  but  also  for  follow- 
ing the  fatal  course  which  is  often  a  consequence 
of  such  a  doubtful  possession  as  beauty.     There  is, 
too,  an  expression  of  pride  in  being  beautiful,  and 
a  sort  of  apology  for  being  wilful  as  well,  and  fall- 
ing from  wilfulness  into  wickedness : — 
"  I  was  not  base,  but  born  of  gentle  blood, 
My  nature  of  itself  inclined  to  good ; 
But  worms  in  fairest  fruit  do  soonest  breed, 
Of  heavenly  grace  best  natures  have  most  need." 

This  fac-simile  reprint  of\a  most  rare  and  curious 
book,  "  page  for  page,  and  line  for  line,"  is  from  the 
original  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Alexander  Young, 
of  Glasgow. 

DebretCs  Peerage  and  Titles  of  Courtesy  in  the  United 
Kingdom  of  Great  "Britain  and  Ireland. — DebretCs 
Baronetage  and  Knightage.  Illustrated.  (Dean  &  Son.) 
DEBRETT  is  always  welcome,  because  always  useful,  and 
invariably  as  correct  as  human  care  can  accomplish. 
The  volumes  are  also  the  handiest  we  possess  ;  and  they 
are  not  only  important  as  books  of  reference,  but  bear  a 
moral  lesson  in  their  pages.  He  who  compares  the 
volumes  with  those  of  last  year,  and  who  will  note  the 
deaths  in  the  peerage,  baronetage,  and  knightage  of  the 
present  year,  will  be  astonished  how  rapidly  death  makes 
gaps  in  the  ranks  to  be  filled  up.  And  how  brief  some 
of  the  greatness  !  The  first  and  only  Lord  Majoribanks 
was  a  peer  of  the  realm  for  less  than  a  week  in  June,  1873  ; 
on  the  other  hand,  the  late  Duke  of  Leinster  wore  his 
«iucal  honours  for  half  a  century.  In  last  year's  columns 
of  Debrett  there  was  a  name  of  a  lady  which  is  not  to  be 
found  in  this  :  "  Lady  Virginia  Murray,  daughter  of  the 
4th  Earl  of  Dunmore."  That  baptismal  name  was  given 
her  by  desire  of  the  people  among  whom  she  was  born, 
when  Virginia  was  an  English  colony,  and  its  governor 
was  that  fourth  Earl  of  Dunmore. 

Church  Memorials  and  Characteristics.  By  the  late 
William  Roberts,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  Edited  by  his 
son  Arthur  Roberts,  M.A.,  Rector  of  Woodrising,  Nor- 
folk. (Rivingtons.) 

ME.  ROBERTS  deserves  general  thanks  for  having  pub- 
lished this  posthumous  work  of  his  father,  the  writer  of 
the  Memoirs  of  Hannah  More.  It  is  a  church  history 
of  the  first  six  centuries ;  and  although  so  great  and  im- 
portant a  period  is  compressed  within  the  narrow  limits 
of  a  comparatively  small  volume,  yet  the  information 
afforded  is  ever  full,  and,  moreover,  imparted  in  language 
that  is  always  vigorous  and  pleasing.  For  the  student 
in  this  portion  of  ecclesiastical  history  a  most  useful 
work  is  here  provided,  and  one  which  must  commend 
itself  to  the  notice  of  the  bishops'  examining  chaplains. 


to 

OUR  CORRESPONDENTS  will,  we  trust,  excuse  our  sug- 
gesting to  them,  loth  for  their  sakes  as  well  as  our  own — 

That  they  should  write  clearly  and  distinctly— and  on 
one  side  of  the  paper  only— more  especially  proper  names 
and  words  and  phrases  of  u-hich  an  explanation  may  be 
required.  We  cannot  undertake  to  piizzle  out  what  a  Cor- 
respondent does  not  think  worth  the  trouble  of  writing 
plainly. 

X.— For  remarks  on  the  Carthaginian  quotation  in  the 
Pwnulus  of  Plautus,  see  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  vii.  393,  423, 
441,  505.  Mr.  Beeston's  pamphlet,  The  Interpretation 
Attempted  of  the  Phoenician  Versez  found  in  the  Pcenulus 
of  Plautus  (Cox,  1850),  is  well  known  to  scholars. 


W.  M.  T.— Earl  Russell,  on  the  title-page  of  his  Recol- 
lections and    Suggestions,  just  published,   quotes  from 
Dryden  : — 
"  Not  Heaven  itself  upon  the  past  has  power, 

But  what  has  been  has  been,  and  I  have  had  my  hour." 
This  is  correctly  quoted  from  Dryden's  lm.it.  of  Horace 
•Ode  29. 

WAS  SHAKSPEARE  A  FREEMASON?  (5th  S.  iii.  40.)— In 
the  editorial  note  at  this  place  Charles  II.  is  an  error  for 
Charles  I.  The  lodge  of  which  Ashmole  was  a  mem- 
ber is  known  to  have  held  a  meeting  in  1646.  See  De 
Quincey's  article  (Black's  edit.,  vol.  xvi.  p.  412). 

EDWARD  PEACOCK  writes:—  "Vs RITAS  will  find  some 
curious  information  about  ventriloquism  (5th  S.  iii.  140) 
in  its  earlier  meaning  in  the  late  S.  R.  Maitland's  Illus- 
trations and  Inquiries  relating  to  Mesmerism,  Part  I. 
p.  56." 

W.  J.  MACADAM  writes :— "  D.  F.  will  find  a  full 
account,  with  the  different  stories  of  the  Pig- Faced  Lady, 
in  Chambers's  Book  of  Days,  vol.  ii.  page  255." 

LiEUT.-CoL.  FERGDSSON. — A  fair  correspondent  asks  us 
for  the  air  "  Drumclog  ";  will  you  kindly  oblige  her1? 

S.  C.  I.  (Edinburgh.)— Apply  to  the  War  Ofiice  for  the 
necessary  regulations. 

E.  J.  B. — Already  answered.  The  phrase  is  written  in 
good  old  English. 

T.  W.  W.— The  word  was  in  use  in  England  before 
any  one  in  the  army  of  the  Crimea  was  born, 

INQUIRER. — Reading  cases  can  be  had  on  application 
to  the  Publisher. 

A.  S. — The  statement  in  the  Gremlle  Memoirs  is  quite 
correct. 

A,  S.  A.— Much  obliged.     Proofs  will  be  sent. 
W.  W.— The  subject  is  exhausted. 
H.  C.  B.— Regent's  Park. 
M.  D.  DAVIS.— All  right. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor" — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


DARK  ROOMS  MADE  LIGHT  BY  CHAPPUIS'  REFLECTORS  — 
Chappuis'  Patent  Reflectors  are  used  to  reflect  the  daylight  and 
do  away  with  gas  during  the  daytime,  thus  saving  expense  and 
ministering  to  both  health  and  comfort.  They  can  be  adapted 
wherever  there  is  either  window,  skylight,  fanlight,  area  grating, 
or  any  communication  with  the  outward  daylight.  These  re- 
flectors are  made  of  crystal  surfaces,  corrugated  or  shapfd 
according  to  scientific  principles,  and  coated  with  deposits  of 
pure  silver,  also  of  silver-plated  metal,  rendered  water  and  air 
tight,  and  fitted  in  well-constructed  frames  of  different  shapes 
and  sizes  as  required.  Being  fixed  outside  windows  or  under 
skylights,  they  reflect  the  daylight  rays,  and  diffuse  them  in  all 
places  or  apartments  where  the  natural  light  is  insufficient, 
owing  to  the  small  size  of  windows,  the  proximity  of  walls, 
houses,  &c.  Mr.  Chappuis'  Patents  are  patronized  by  H.M. 
Commissioners  of  Works,  the  Royal  Engineers,  the  Admiralty, 
all  leading  architects,  contractors,  bankers,  merchants,  manu- 
facturers, &c. ;  they  are  in  general  use  for  private  houses,  in- 
stitutions, &c.,  upwards  of  20,000  having  been  supplied  since 
1851.  The  Reflectors  may  be  seen  in  operation,  and  pro- 
spectuses obtained,  at  the  Manufactory,  No.  69,  Fleet  Street.— 
[ADVERTISEMENT.] 


JP'S.  III.  FUB  27,75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


161 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  27,  1375. 


CONTENTS.  — N«  61. 

NOTES :— Gayton's  Allusions  to  Shakspeare  and  the  Early 
Stage,  161 — Musical  Advertisements  in  the  Seventeenth 
Century— The  Breeches  Bible,  1G2 -Bell  Literature,  163 -G. 
Labar,  a  Centenarian— Poem  by  Izaak  Walton,  164— Forde 
— An  Epitaph— Odds  and  Ends— Old  Prayer— A  Question  of 
English  Grammar— "Incognito"  and  "Bravo,"  165— Dolfi, 
the  Patriot  Baker  of  Florence,  166. 

QUERIES:— The  Stuart  Papers,  166  — "Tail's  Edinburgh 
Magazine" — What  became  of  the  Keys  of  Newgate  during  the 
Gordon  Riots  in  1780?— Francis  Barnewall,  1667— Arnold 
Family— Author  Wanted— St.  Paul's,  167— The  Malets  of 
Enmore-Gotz  Von  Berlichingen  —  The  Commonwealth's 
Committee  for  Sequestrated  Estates  —  Molitire's  "  Les 
Facheaux"  — Thibet  to  China  —  Malta— Visiting  Cards- 
Hogarth's  Politician — "A  Mermaid  was  eaten" — "  Pogram" 
—"The  Book  in  Hand,"  163— Princess  of  Serendip-Ho- 
garth's  Pictures,  169. 

REPLIES :— Thomas  a  Kempis  on  Pilgrimages,  169— "Por- 
tess":  "Cowcher"  — Fielding's  Proverbs,  170— Arthur's 
Oven  on  the  Carron  :  Ritson  and  Dr.  Maginn,  171— Reginald, 
Count  de  Valletorta  — " The  Universe,"  172— "Bosh"— 
Elliotstoun,  Elliston,  &c.,  173— Some  Names  of  Persons  and 
Places  from  the  Icelandic — "He  has  swallowed  a  yard  of 
land "— Wollaston's  "Religion  of  Nature  Delineated,"  174— 
Wolverhampton  Parish  Church — P.  Brill— Indian  News- 
papers—Warwickshire Folk- Lore —Round  Peg  and  Square 
Hole— N.  Bailey's  Dictionaries,  1 75— Creation  of  Knights  in 
1603— "Wappen'd  Widow"— Marazion  :  Marketjew,  176— 
1 '  Brougham  "  —  Miss  Gary's  ' '  Memoirs  " — "  John  Jasper's 
Secret"— The  Jews  in  England— " Ibhar "—The  Houses  of 
Stuart  and  Sutherland—"  Guesses  at  Truth  "—Arbitrary  or 
Conventional  Word  Formation — Double  Christian  Names  — 
"  Topsy-Turvy,"  177  — Milton's  "  L' Allegro  "—The  Scilly 
Isles — American  Reprints  :  English  Reprisals  —  Barony  of 
Totness,  178. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


GAYTON'S  ALLUSIONS  TO  SHAKSPEARE 
AND  THE  EARLY  STAGE. 

In  Edmund  Gayton's  Pleasant  Notes  upon  Don 
Quixote,  Lond.,  1654,  there  are  several  allusions 
to  Shakspeare  and  his  works,  which  are  not  without 
interest. 

The  following  mention  of  Sir  John  Oldcastle 
seems  to  show  that  his  memory  as  the  predecessor 
of  Falstaff  lingered  until  a  comparatively  late 
period,  or  that  some  tavern  stories  of  the  real 
Oldcastle  were  still  afloat.  In  a  dissertation  upon 
faces  and  noses,  Gayton  speaks  of 

"  A  Robin  Good-fellowes  face,  a  Bardolphs,  a  Furnifals 
Inne  face,  or  a  Bradvvels  face." 

And  subjoins  an  anecdote  : — 

"  It  was  ones  fortune  to  prescribe  a  direction  to  a  friend 
(who  was  too  impatient  to  follow  it,  being  cliolerick  of 
constitution,  and  blessed  in  that 'part),  and  it  was 
concerning  the  fetching  out  a  spot  of  grease  from  a  sute, 
which  the  party  imagin'd,  should  have  been  effected  by 
brown  paper  and  a  coale,  but  the  adviser  said  with  no 
coale  (friend),  only  a  brown  paper  indeed,  which  being 
applied  to  the  middle  part  of  his  arme,  on  whom  the 
mischance  of  Tallow  fell,  the  patient  so  I  call  htm, 
though  he  prov'd  otherwise  ask'd,  and  what  now!  E'n 
lay  your  Nose  close  to  it  (said  the  Emperick),  and  it  shall 
take  it  forth  sooner  than  the  best  coale  that  comes  from 
New-Castle.  But  the  blade  was  Sr  John  Oldcastle,  Duke 


Humphry  never  raged  so,  and  made  after  the  Emperick, 
whom  if  he  had  reach'd,  he  would  have  given  him  a  fee 
for  his  Counsell,  as  good  as  he  could  have  told  with  his 
ten  ends  of  his  toes."— P.  49. 

Another  allusion,  perhaps,  embodies  a  stage 
tradition  about  the  performance  of  Falstaff. 
Describing  the  celebrated  swords  of  fiction,  and 
more  particularly  the  famous  "  Killz-adog  "  of  Capt. 
Jones,  he  says  : — 

"  The  whineard  of  the  house  of  Shrewsberry  is  not  like 
it,  nor  the  two  handed  Fox  of  John  Falstaffe,  which 
hewed  in  sunder  fourteen  out  of  seven  principall 
assaylants,  and  left  eight  and  twentie  equally  divided 
bodies  in  the  Field,  all  slain  while  Shrewsberrie  clock 
could  stricke  seven :  (of  the  men  you  must  take  in)." 
-P.  87. 

And  again  : — 

"  So  when  our  Don  at  his  last  home  is  anchor'd, 
His  memory  in  a  Manchegan  Tankard  : 
By  the  old  Wives  will  be  kept  up,  that 's  all, 
Counted  the  merriest,  tosseth  up  the  same. 
(John  Fahtaffs  Windsor  Dames  memoriall). 
A  Goddard  or  an  Anniversary  spice-Bowie, 
(Drank  off  by  th'  Gossips,  e'r  you  can  have  thrice  told) 
And  a  God  rest  his  soule."— P.  195. 

Shakspeare    is    directly    mentioned    in    three 

places : — 

"  Our  Fairy  Queen,  the  Arcadia,  Drayton,  Beaumont 

and   Fletcher,   Shakespeare,  Johnson,   Rondolph;  and 

lastly  Gondibert,  are  of  eternall  fame."— P.  21. 

"  What  makes  thee  shake,  what  makes  thy  teeth  to 

chatter? 

Art  thou  afraight  or  frighted?  what's  the  matter? 
Thou  mak'st  me  tremble  at  thy  flesh-quake,  Pancha, 
Look  on  thy  Don,  the  Shake-speare  of  the  Mancha, 
Whose  chief  defence  I  am  :  The  undertaker 
Of  all  Heroick  Actions,  though  a  shaker."— P.  95. 

(Supposed  to  be  spoken  by  the  Don  when  he 
attacks  the  funeral  procession.) 

Upon  Don  Quixote's  remark,  that  the  mistresses 
of  poets  are  for  the  most  part  imaginary,  Gayton 
remarks : — 

"  Our  nation  also  hath  had  its  Poets,  and  they  their 
wives :  To  passe  the  bards :  Sir  Jeffery  Chaucer  liv'd 
very  honestly  at  Woodstock  with  his  lady  (the  house  yet 
remaining),  and  wrote  against  the  vice  most  wittily, 
which  wedlocke  restrains.  My  father  Ben  begate  sonnea 
and  daughters,  so  did  Spencer,  Drayton,  Shakespeare,  and 
more  might  be  reckoned,  who  doe  not  only  word  it,  and 
end  in  aiery  Sylvia's  Galataea's,  Aglaura's:— 

" sed  de  virtute  locuti, 

Clunem  agitant .  .  ."—P.  150. 

Mention  is  also  made  of  Othello,  Desdemona, 
and  Fluellen,  and  there  is  an  imitation  or  adap- 
tation of  the  humour  of  Corporal  Nym. 

At  p.  217  some  lines  are  quoted  from  a  speech 
of  Jugurtha  (probably  a  passage  from  the  lost  play 
of  JugurtJi),   which   is   certainly  parodied  from 
Shakspeare  or  the  author  of  the  Battle  of  Alcazar: 
"  A  horse,  a  horse,  a  kingdom  for  a  horse ; 
Fetch  me  my  brave  Getulian  horse, 
That  stands  on  end  and  fights." 

Another  point  of  interest  is  the  number  of  the 
allusions  to  the  Spanish  Tragedy,  showing  how 


162 


NOTES.  AND  QUERIES. 


[5»S.  III. 


long  this  drama  retained  its  hold  upon  the  popular 
mind. 

The  annotator  upon  Cervantes  was,  no  doubt, 
an  admirer  of  Shakspeare ;  but  it  is  evident  (as 
became  a  dutiful  son)  that  he  looked  upon  "  Father 
Ben  "  as  the  greatest  man  of  the  modern  stage.  Of 
him  he  gives  several  characteristic  anecdotes,  which 
do  not  seem  to  have  been  known  to  Gifford.  The 
following  probably  relates  to  the  production  of 
The  New  Inn  :— 

"  The  only  laureat  of  our  stage  (having  compos'd  a 
play  of  excellent  worth,  but  not  of  equall  applause)  fell 
downe  upon  his  knees,  and  gave  thanks,  that  he  had 
transcended  the  capacity  of  the  vulgar  ;  yet  his  protesta- 
tion against  their  ignorance,  was  not  sufficient  to  vindicate 
the  misapplication  of  the  argument ;  for  the  judicious 
part  of  that  Auditory  condemn'd  it  equally  with  those 
that  did  not  understand  it." 

The  book  abounds  in  interesting  notices  of  the 
early  stage,  "  our  late  stage,"  as  Gay  ton  sorrow- 
fully calls  it,  which,  by  the  help  of  "  Inigo  Jones 
for  scenes,  and  a  Ben  Jonson  for  playes," — 
"Was  so  well  reform'd  in  England,  and  growne  to  that 
height  of  language  and  gravity  of  stile,  dependency  of 
parts,  possibility  of  plot,  compasse  of  time,  and  fulnesse 
of  wit,  that  it  was  not  anywhere  to  be  equall'd ;  nor  are 
the  contrivers  asham'd  to  permit  their  playes  (as  they 
were  acted)  to  the  publick  censure,  where  they  stand 
firme,  arid  are  read  with  as  much  satisfaction,  as  when 
presented  on  the  stage,  they  were  with  applause  and 
honour.  Indeed  their  names  now  may  very  wel  be 
cliang'd  and  call'd  the  works  not  Playes  of  Johnson, 
Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  Cartwright,  and  the  rest,  which 
are  survivers  of  the  stage ;  that  having  fain,  not  into 
Court  -  Reformers,  but  more  severe  correctors,  who 
knowing  not  how  to  amend  or  repair,  have  pluckt  all 
downe  and  left  themselves  the  only  spectacle  of  their 
times."— P.  272. 

Gayton  never  omits  an  opportunity  of  a  fling  at 
the  Puritan  Government.  For  some  time  certain 
representations  of  an  emasculate  kind  appear  to 
have  been  tolerated,  or  rather  winked  at ;  but  not 
satisfied  with  regulating  the  costume  of  the  clowns, 
and  abolishing  the  oaths  of  the  soldiers,  they  had 
latterly  suppressed  all  love-making  : — 

" .    .     .     .    o'  th'  stage  before  us, 
But  let  Susanna's  bathing  be  by  chorus  ! " 

C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

P.S.  Gay  ton's  book  is  by  no  means  an  uncommon 
one ;  but  I  do  not  find  that  any  of  his  Shakspearian 
allusions  are  given  in  Dr.  Ingleby's  Centurie  of 
Prayse. 

MUSICAL  ADVERTISEMENTS  IN  THE  SEVEN- 
TEENTH CENTURY. 

Mr.  Henry  Sampson,  in  his  clever  and  interest- 
ing History  of  Advertising,  says,  under  the  year 
1700,— 

"It  is  strange  ^that  so  far  we  have  met  with  no 
theatrical  or  musical  advertisement,  for  it  appeared 
most  probable  that  as  soon  as  ever  advertising  became  at 
all  popular  it  would  have  been  devoted  to  the  interest  of 
all  pursuits  of  pleasure." 


The  writer  has  overlooked  the  curious  adver- 
tisements of  concerts  given  by  John  Banister,  ia 
the  London  Gazette,  a  few  of  which  I  extract : — 

"  These  are  to  give  notice,  that  at  Mr.  John  Banister's 
house  (now  called  the  Musick-school)  over  against  the 
George  tavern  in  White  Fryers,  this  present  Monday, 
will  be  Musick  performed  by  excellent  Masters,  beginning; 
precisely  at  4  of  the  clock  in  the  afternoon,  and  every 
afternoon  for  the  future,  precisely  at  the  same  hour." — 
Loud.  Gaz.,  Dec.  30, 1672. 

"  On  Thursday  next,  the  14th  instant,  at  the  Academy 
in  Little  Lincoln's-Inn-fields,  will  begin  the  first  part  of 
the  Parley  of  Instruments,  composed  by  Mr.  Johrt 
Banister,  and  perform'd  by  eminent  Masters,  at  six 
o'clock,  and  to  continue  nightly,  as  shall  by  bill  or  other- 
wise be  notifi'd.  The  tickets  are  to  be  deliver'd  from  one* 
of  the  clock  till  five  every  day,  and  not  after."— Zone?. 
Gaz.,  Dec.  11, 1676. 

"  On  Thursday  next  the  22nd  of  this  instant  November,. 
at  the  Musick-school  in  Essex-buildings,  over  against 
St.  Clement's  church  in  the  Strand,  will  be  continued  a 
consort  of  vocal  and  instrumental  musick,  beginning  at 
5  of  the  clock  every  evening,  composed  by  Mr.  John. 
Banister."—  Lond.  Qaz.,  Nov.  18, 1678. 

John  Banister  was  a  performer  on  the  violin, 
and  succeeded  the  celebrated  Baltzar  as  leader  of 
Charles  II.'s  band  in  1663.  He  is  reported  to 
have  been  sent  by  the  King  to  France  for  improve- 
ment, and  to  have  been  dismissed  the  King's  ser- 
vice for  saying  that  the  English  violin  -  players- 
were  superior  to  the  French.  Pepys,  in  his  Diary, 
under  the  date  Feb.  20, 1666-7,  says  :  "They  talk 
how  the  King's  violin,  Banister,  is  mad  that  the 
King  hath  a  Frenchman  come  to  be  chief  of  some- 
part  of  the  King's  musique."  The  Frenchman 
appointed  by  Charles  "  Master  of  the  King's- 
Musick"  was  the  impudent  pretender  Louis 
Grabu,  the  composer  of  the  music  to  Dryden's- 
Albion  and  Albanius.  Banister  died  in  1679,  and 
was  buried  in  the  cloisters  of  Westminster  Abbey. 
EDWARD  F.  KIMBAULT. 


THE  BREECHES  BIBLE. 

When  in  Southampton  some  months  ago,  I  pur- 
chased from  a  dealer  in  old  books  a  copy  of  the 
"Breeches"  Bible.  The  title-page  of  the  Old 
Testament  has  been  torn  out,  but  that  of  the  New 
bears  the  date  of  1582,  "  Imprinted  at  London  by 
Christopher  Barker."  Bound  up  with  the  Bible 
are  the  greater  part  of  the  Prayer  Book  (first  few 
leaves  missing),  "  the  Psalmes,"  "  Godly  Prayers," 
"  Certaine  Questions  and  Answeres  touching  the 
doctrine  of  Predestination,"  "  Two  right  profitable 
and  fruitful  Concordances,  or  large  and  ample 
Tables  Alphabetical!,"  date  1578,  and  "  The  whole 
Booke  of  Psalmes  collected  into  English  Meter 
by  T.  Sternhold,'  J.  Hopkins,  and  others,"  &c. 
"  Printed  by  John  Daye  dwellyng  ouer  Alders- 
gate,  1581." 

This  edition  bears  on  the  fly-leaves  the  names  of 
the  members  of  many  generations  of  the  family 
to  whom  it  had  belonged  from  1642  to  1834.  In 


*  8.  III.  FEB.  -27,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


163 


the  Old  Testament  "Kachel"  is  rendered  "Kahel," 
but  in  the  New  it  is  printed  "  Rachel."  "  Howling" 
•does  not  occur  in  this  copy  of  St.  Matthew  (ii.  18), 
but  "  Great  Lamentation." 

I  subjoin  some  lines,  which  appear  as  a  preface 
to  the  Old  Testament,  entitled  "  Of  the  incom- 
parable treasure  of  the  holy  Scriptures  "  : — 
"  Here  is  the  spring  where  waters  flowe, 

To  quenche  our  heate  of  Sinne  : 
Here  is  the  tree  where  trueth  doth  grow, 

To  leade  our  Hues  therein  : 
Here  is  the  iudge  that  stintes  the  strife, 

When  Mens  deuices  f'aile  : 
Here  is  the  bread  that  feedes  the  life, 

That  death  cannot  assaile. 
The  tidings  of  saluation  deare, 

Comes  to  our  eares  from  hence  : 
The  fortresse  of  our  faith  here, 

And  shield  of  our  defence. 
Then  be  not  like  the  hogge  that  hath 

A  Pearle  at  his  desire, 
And  takes  more  pleasure  of  the  trough 

And  wallowing  in  the  mire. 
Reade  not  this  booke  in  any  case 

But  with  a  single  eye  : 
Reade  not  but  first  desire  God's  grace 

To  understand,  thereby. 
Pray  still  in  faith  with  this  respect, 

To  fructifie  therein, 
That  knowledge  may  bring  this  effect 

To  mortifie  thy  sinne. 
Then  happie  thou  in  all  thy  life, 

Whatso  to  thee  befalles : 
Yea,  double  happie  shalt  thou  be, 

When  God  by  death  thee  calles." 
Pitlochry.  A.  A. 

BELL  LITERATURE. 

(Concluded  from  p.  84  J 

POETRY. 

197  A  Garland  of  Bells,  12mo.  Newcastle,  1815 

198  A  Poem  in  praise  of  Ringing,  with  Plain  Hints  to 

Ringers,  by  the  author  of  "  Shrubs  of  Parnassus  " 

1761 

199  Church  Bells,  by  Miss  Daman.  Lond.,  1864 
"200  Coxe's  Christian  Ballads,  12mo.  (several  pieces  on 

Bells).  Oxon.,  1849 

201  Dillingham,  Campanae  Undellenses,  in  Musce  Angli- 

cance,  1691,  by  Gul.  Dillingham,  S.T.P.  1691 

202  Dixon's  Songs  of  the  Bells.  Lond.,  1852 

203  In  Thomam  Clusium,  sive  Campanam  magnam  icdis 

Christi,  by  T.  Spark,  in  Musce  Annlicance. 


204  Mant  (Richard),  Bp.  The  Matin  Bell,  or  the  Church 

Call  to  Daily  Prayer,  12mo.  Oxon.,  1848 

205  Mangan  (Clarence).    The  Bell. 

206  Matin  Bells  and  the  Curfew,  Tract.         Oxon.,  1852 

207  Midnight  Bells,  by  Miss  Walsh,  Tract.  Lond. 

208  Schiller,  Das  Lied  von  der  Glocke— Illustrations  of, 

by  M.  Patzsch.  Stutgard,  1834 

209  The  Song  of  the  Bell,  translated  by  T.  B. 

Lytton.  Lond.,  1839 

210  The  Legend  of  the  Limerick  Bell  Founder,  by  D.  F. 

Mac  Carthy,  published  in  the  Diiblin  University 

Magazine,  Sept.  Dublin,  1847 

ill  The  Passing  Bell,  by  Monsell.  Lond.,  1866 

212  To  Younge  Tom  of  Christ  Church  (Ashmole  MS. 

36  and  37,  fol.  260-1). 

213  Walker  (George).     The  Midnight  Bell,  3  vol?.  12mo. 


ADDITIONAL  BBLL  LITERATURE. 
FOREIGN. 

214  Billon  (J.  B.).     Campanologie  Etude  sur  les  Cloches 

et  les  Sonneries  Franpaises  et  Etranges,  8vo. 

Caen,  1866 

215  Casalius  (J.  B.).    De  Profanis  et  Sacris  Veteribus, 

Ritibus,  4to.     Cap.  43,  De  Campanis. 

FranJcf.,  1681 

216  Cavillier  (Ph.).     CEuvre  Campanale,  ou  le  Fondeur 

familier.  1750 

217  Chrysander  (W.  C.  S.).    Antiquarische  Nachrichten 

Son  Kirchenglocken  :  in  d.  Hanov.  Magazin.,  v.  i., 
1754,  No.  27. 

218  D'Arcet.    Instruction  sur  1'Art  de  separer  le  Cuivre 

du  Metal  des  Cloches,  4to.  Parit. 

219  Devora  (Herr  Ritter).     Tiber  die  Erfindung  Ges- 

prungene  Glocken,  12mo.          Quedlingburgh,  1821 

220  Felix  (Le  R.  P.).    La  Voix  de  la  Cloche,  12mo. 

Paris,  1869 

221  Fischer  (J.  F.  A.).    Verhandeling  van  de  Klocken 

en  bet  Klokke,  4to.  Utrecht,  1738 

222  Fuschi  (P.).     De  Visitatione  et  Regimine  Ecclesi- 

arum,  4to.  Romce,  1581 

223  Hahn  (J.  G.).     Campanologie,  8vo.        Erfurt,  1802 

224  Hermansen  (J.).    De  Baptismo  Campanarum,  4to. 


225  Jacob  (Victor).    Recherches  Historiques  sur  la  Tour 

de  Mutte  de  la  Cathedrale  de  Metz,  8vo.  Meiz,  1864 

226  Lane  (J.  G.).    An  Turrium  et  Campanarum  usus  Deo 

displiceat  1  4to.  Leipsice,  1704 

227  Lindner  (J.  G.).    De  Baptismo  Campanarum,  4to. 

Arnst,  1775 

228  Matteini  (D.  M.).    Campanello  tutto  a  trafori,  Dono 

Al.  S.  Padre  Pio.  ix.,  4to.  Rimini,  1869 

229  Model  (J.  G.).    An  Campanarum  sonitus  tonitura  et 

fulgura  impedire  possit1?  4to.  Chemu,  1703 

230  Montanus  (J.).    Nachricht  von  den  Glocken,  deren 

Ursprung,  Nutzen  Gebrauch,  8vo.     Chemnitz,  1726 

231  Morel  de  Voleine  (L.).     De  la  Sonnerie  des  Cloches 

dans  le  Rit  Lyonnois,  8vo.  Paris,  1860 

232  Nolibois  (M.  T  ).    Notice  sur  les  Cloches  de  Bor- 

deaux. Bordeaux,  1869 

233  Olearius  (J.  G.).    Additamcuta,  &c.,  de  Campanis. 

234  Relatione  sopra  il  Toccamento  della  Campana  de 

Viliglia,  Roma?,  4to.  1652 

235  Resenius  (P.  J.).    Inscriptions  Haffnienses. 

Hafnice,  1668 

236  Schieferdecker  (J.  D.).     De  Ritibus  Convocand.  ad 

Sacra,  4to.  d&x,  1701 

237  Sturmius.     De  Campana  Urinatoria. 

238  Telez  (Em.  Gonzalez).    Commentaria  Perpetua  De- 

cretalium  Gregor.  IX.,  5  vols.  fol.         Macer,  1756 

239  Vergerius  (P.).     De  Origine  Campanarum. 

240  Zehe.    Historiche  Notizen  liber  des  Glockengieker- 

fund,  8vo.  Munster,  1867 

ENGLISH. 

241  ABC  of  Musical  Hand-Bell  Ringing.     Lond.,  1873 

242  Banister  (W.).    Art  and  Science  of  Change  Ringing, 

8vo.  1874 

243  Bell  of  Fountenailles,  near  Bayeux,  dated  MCCIL, 

an  account  of  in  B^dletin  Monumental,  tome  xxvi. 

214  Chambers  (R.).    Church  Bells,  in    Leisure   Hour, 

April.  .  1856-70 

245  Church  Bells,  a  Weekly  Paper,  contains  much  bell 

matter. 

246  Dickens  (C.).    Ancient  College  Youth,  in  All  the 

Year  Round,  Feb.  1869 

247  Denison  (E.  B.).    On  Casting  and  Ringing  of  large 

Bells,  Royal  Institute  of  Architects  Proceedings. 

1856 

248  Ellacombe.  Belfries  and  Ringers,  3rd  edition.    1871 


164 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [5- s.  m.  FEB.  27, 75. 


249  Bells  of  the  Cathedral  of  Exeter,  4to.          1873 

250  Forbes  (Bp.).   On  the  Ancient  lost  Bell  of  Fillan,  4to. 

Edinb.,  1870 

251  Fowler  (J.  T.).    Campanology,  in  Union  Review. 

252  On  a  Bell  at  Pontefract,  8vo.  York,  1871 

253  Haweis  (H.  R.).    Article  on  Bells  and  Carillons,  in 

Contemporary,  8vo.  1870-1 

254  Hints  to  Bell  Ringers,  18mo.  Lond 

255  Kelsall  (C.).     Letter  on  Bells,  12mo.        Lond.  1836 

256  L'Estrange  (J.).     Church  Bells  of  Norfolk. 

Norwich,  1874 

257  Meneely  (The)  Bell  Foundry,  8vo. 

West  Troy,  Canada,  1870 

258  Midland  Counties  Historical  Collection,  2  yols.,  8vo. 

Leicester,  1854-5 

259  Nature  Displayed,  12mo.,  vol.  vii.  Lond.,  1763 

260  Paget  (F.  E.).     Pancake  Bell,  16mo.     Rugeley,  1854 

261  Raven  (J.).    Church  Bells  of  Cambridgeshire,  8vo. 

Lowestoft,  1869 

262  Scudamore    Chimes,  18rao.,    Christian    Knoivledge 

Tract.  1871 

263  Shepherd's  (The)  Calendar.    Art  of  Ringing,  18mo. 

Lon.  Circ.,  1644 

264  Sottanstall  (W.).     Elements  of  Campanology,  12mo. 

Huddertfield,  1867 

265  Spurgeon  (C.  H.).    Lecture,  "  Bells  for  the  Horses," 

18mo.  Lond.,  1869 

266  Troyte  (C.  A.  W.).    Change  Ringing,  12mo. 

Exeter,  1869 

267  Second  Edition.  1872 

268  Ventress  (J.).     The  Bells  of  S.  Nicholas,  Newcastle- 

upon-Tyne,  4 to.  1857 

269  Wigram  (W.).     Change  Ringing  Disentangled. 

Lond.,  1871 

270  Letters  on  Ringing,  a  Branch  of  Church  Work. 

Caml.  1872 

POETRY. 

271  Stewart  (J.  S.).   Short  Touch  by  a  Grandsire  Ringer, 

8vo.  Shifnal,  1871 

272  Schiller,  Song  of  the  Bell,  translated  by  Merivale. 

1869 

273  By  Montague.  1839 

274  '  1827 

275  H.  L.  1833 

276  Mangan.  1835 

277  Lambert.  1850 

278  Mercator  Montreal.  1868 

279  In  French,  by  C.  M.  de  V.  L.  Pat-is,  1808 

280  Woty  (W.).     Campanalogia— in  Praise  of  Ringing, 

fol.  Lond.,  1761 

H.  T.  ELLACOMBE,  M.A. 


GEORGE  LA  BAR,  THE  CENTENARIAN  OF  MONROE 
COLONY  :  LITERARY  AMENITIES. — In  1870  there 
was  published  at  Philadelphia  a  small  volume, 
entitled  Reminiscences  of  George  La  Bar,  the 
Centenarian  of  Monroe  Colony,  Pa.,  who  is  still 
living  in  his  Iff7th  Year,  and  Incidents  in  the 
Early  Settlement  of  the  Pennsylvanian  Side  of  the 
River  Valley,  from  Easton  to  BeishUll  By  A. 
B.  Burrell.  With  a  Portrait.  It  appeared  before 
the  views  of  the  late  Mr.  Dilke  and  the  late  Sir  G.  C. 
Lewis  as  to  the  necessity  of  establishing  by  clear 
evidence  the  age  of  supposed  centenarians,  had 
obtained  the  recognition  now  generally  accorded  to 
them  ;  so  that  it  is  not  matter  of  surprise  that  the 
author  has  received  as  a  fact  the  exceptional  a,ge 


of  his  hero,  and  not  attempted  to  prove  that 
George  La  Bar  really  was  born,  as  stated,  "  in  the 
autumn  of  1763."  When  I  add  that  the  gentle- 
man, to  whose  considerate  courtesy  I  am  indebted 
for  this  much  prized  addition  to  my  collection  of 
centenarian  biographies,  has  inserted  a  note  record- 
ing that  Mr.  La  Bar  died  recently,  aged  111  years, 
scientific  readers  will,  I  fear,  not  be  disposed  to> 
regard  the  book,  however  interesting  (and  it  is 
very  interesting  in  many  particulars),  as  of  special 
value  as  a  contribution  to  biology. 

But  independently  of  its  bearing  upon  the  ques- 
tion of  human  longevity,  the  book  has  a  personal 
interest  for  me,  to  which  I  hope  I  may  be  permitted 
to  refer.  Few  things  were  more  gratifying  to  me- 
in  connexion  with  the  establishing  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
than  the  early  recognition  of  its  scope  and  object 
by  American  scholars,  joint-heirs  with  us  of  the 
tongue  that  Shakspeare  spoke,  and  of  that  litera- 
ture which  his  genius  and  that  of  Chaucer  and 
Milton  have  ennobled. 

Among  the  earliest  of  the  contributors  to 
"  N.  &  Q."  from  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic  was 
one  who,  now  for  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century, 
has  enriched  its  columns  with  varied  and  most 
welcome  communications  under  the  now  familiar 
signature  UNEDA. 

To  the  thoughtful  kindness  of  this  gentleman  I 
am  indebted  for  this  volume  ;  and  I  cannot  resist 
the  gratification  of  thanking  him  thus  publicly  for 
this  proof  of  his  remembrance  of  me,  and  in  the 
third  year  of  my  abdication, — DR.  DORAN  will 
please  excuse  my  borrowing  a  few  happy  words- 
from  him, — thus  showing  his  loyalty  to  "  a  monarch 
retired  from  business."  WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 

POEM  BY  IZAAK  WALTON.  —  In  Nathaniell 
Stringer's  Rich  Redivivus;  or,  Mr.  leremiah 
Rich's  Short-hand  Improved,  an  8vo.  volume  of 
nine  engraved  leaves,  are  the  following  lines,  signed 
with  the  well-known  initials  of  the  "Honest 
Angler,"  who  may,  perhaps,  have  written  them. 
The  only  stops  in  the  poem  are  three  commas,  one  ; 
of  which  is  placed  after  the  word  "  frind  "  in  the 
fourth  line  from  the  end,  which,  perhaps,  should 
be  "  Then,  0  my  friend,  regard  not,"  &c.  Stringer's 
work  was  first  published  about  1680.  The  edition 
before  me  is  the  third,  dated  1686.  Both  editions-  j 
are  in  the  collections  at  the  Chetham  Library, 
Manchester  : — 

"  To  his  Freind  the  auther  on  this  1  His  Ingenious 

Worke  Intituled  |  Rich  |  Redivivus. 
Had  I  the  happy  Genius  to  Endite 
In  lofty  Verse  as  fast  as  thou  canst  write, 
I  might  not  then,  perhaps,  dispair  to  Raise 
A  worthy  Monument  unto  thy  Praise, 
That  might  in  Smooth  and  well-Tun'd  numbers  tell 
How  much  thy  pen  all  others  doth  Excell ; 
But  being  dull,  I  can  proceed  noe  Higher, 
Then  to  approve  thy  Labours  and  Admire. 
The  Magicke  of  thy  Industry  Alarms 
The  silent  Ghosts,  who  yield  unto  its  charms 


S.  III.  FEB.  27, 75. J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


By  honest  Xegromancy  here  wee  have 

Ingenious  RICH  raisd  from  Us  Slumbering  Grave, 

Who  though  surprizd  is  yet  Content  to  see 

His  Art  Refind,  Improvd,  out  done  by  thee ; 

Whose  pains  makes  gratefull  Brevity  to  Vye 

In  these  few  Leaves  with  perspicuity : 

The  whole  soe  short  and  yet  soe  plainely  pend, 

The  dullest  Brains  thy  Rules  may  Comprehend. 

The  use  of  such  rare  Art  &  Various  worth, 

Deserves  wholle  Volummes  for  to  sett  it  forth. 

It  preserves  secrets  from  the  Curious  Eye, 

Saves  tedious  Pains,  Releives  the  Memory, 

And  Clipps  Tymes  wings;    for  thus  transcribe  wee 

may 

More  in  one  hower  then  others  in  a  day. 
The  Heavenly  Seed  which  powerful  Preachers  sowe, 
By  help  of  This  is  made  more  like  to  Growe  ; 
For  Manna  gathered  thus  Lasts  many  a  yeare, 
Which  elce  too  oft  is  lost  by  the  treacherous  Ear. 
Then  on  my  frind,  Reguard  not  Criticks  Rage, 
But  with  thy  Booke  oblige  our  Slothful  Age : 
Though  Envy  fret  and  barke  and  disapprove, 
The  Good  and  lust  will  pay  Applause  and  Love. 

"I*  WV 
JOHN  EGLINGTON  BAILEY. 

FORDE. — In  the  Shakespeare  Society's  reprint  of 
Forde's  Line  of  Life,  1620,  the  following  passage 
occurs : — 

"  Great  men  are  by  great  men  (not  good  men  by  good 
men)  narrowly  sifted ;  their  lines,  their  actions,  their 
demeanors  examined,  for  that  their  places  and  honours 
are  hunted  after,  as  the  beazar  for  his  preseratiues,  &c." 

The  learned  and  anonymous  editor  appends  the 
following  note  in  elucidation  : — 
t  "  Page  60,  line  22.     [As  the  beazar  for  his  presera- 
tiues.]    Alluding  probably   to    the    medicinal    virtues 
formerly  imputed  to  the  bezoar  stone." 

I  think  the  word  in  the  text  has  been  misappre- 
hended, "  beazar  "  being  a  misprint  for  beaver;  for 
the  popular  belief  was  that  the  latter,  to  escape  the 
hunter,  committed  self-castration.  See  Sir  Thomas 
Browne's  Works  (edition  1852,  vol.  i.  p  240) 

S. 

AN  EPITAPH.— The  following  is  to  be  found 
upon  a  tombstone  in  the  burial-ground  belonging 
to  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  at  Swedes- 
borough,  New  Jersey.  This  church  was  originally 
a  Swedish  Lutheran  Church,  but  since  the  revo- 
lution has  formed  one  of  the  churches  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  the  Swedish  Lutheran 
Church  having  been  an  Episcopal  Church  : — 

"  Underneath  this  marble  lie  the  Remains  of  William 
Mattson,  the  son  of  Thomas  and  July  Mattson,  who 
died  October  30th,  1799,  aged  68  years.  The  deceased 
through  life  maintained  the  character  of  an  honest  man, 
and  at  the  close  thereof  with  pious  zeal  bequeathed  all 
his  Estate  Real  and  Personal  (after  the  decease  of  his 

dow)  to  the  Rector,  Wardens  and  Vestry  of  the  Church 
at  Swedesboro  for  the  support  of  the  Gospel  in  the  said 
Church  forever. 

"  Go  thou  and  do  likewise." 

This  last  line  is  cut  in  italics  upon  the  stone. 

UNEDA. 
Philadelphia. 


"  ODDS  AND  ENDS."— Mr.  Skeat,  in  his  Chaucer, 
p.  185,  thinks  that  this  phrase  was  originally  ord 
and  ende,  i.e.,  beginning  and  end.  Cp.  Ormulum, 
1.  6775.  So  in  Dansk  Od  is  the  beginning  of  the 


spear,  the  point. 
Oxford. 


A.  L.  MAYHEW. 


OLD  PRAYER.  — The  following  prayer  I  have 
copied  from  an  old  volume  of  devotions,  without 
date  or  title-page  : — 

"  In  idling  of  Fish. 

"  0  Celestiall  Father,  chase  away  from  me  the  venimous 
serpent,  &  the  vice  of  Glutonnie,  and  nourishe  &  con- 
serue  in  me  the  Fish  of  Faith,  in  the  water  of  holy 
Baptisme :  for  as  the  Fish  liueth  iu  the  water,  so  the 
luste  liueth  by  Faith." 

J.  F.  S.  G. 

Glasgow. 

A  QUESTION  OF  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR.  —  Sir 
Arthur  Helps  usually— I  think  uniformly— em- 
ploys a  certain  phrase  to  express  the  past  con- 
ditional of  a  verb  governing  the  infinitive  of 
another.  I  observe  two  examples  in  Eealmah,  one 
of  which  I  cite  (edition  1868,  ii.  78):— 

"  For  my  own  part  I  should  have  liked  to  have  heard 
more  about  Effra." 

Is  this  correct  ?  I  ask  because,  from  an  induc- 
tion of  instances  in  Vols.  I.  and  II.  of  Macaulay's 
History  of  England,  I  think  I  may  assert  that 
Macaulay,  when  he  would  express  the  same  thing, 
employs  the  simple  infinitive  of  the  dependent 
verb.  He  would  have  written,  "I  should  have 
liked  to  hear,"  &c.  Thus  he  writes  (vol.  i.  p.  50, 
edition  1849):— 

'  But  Henry's  system  died  with  him.  Had  his  life 
been  prolonged,  he  would  have  found  it  difficult  to  main- 
tain a  position  assailed  with  equal  fury  by  all,"  &c. 

Where   Sir  A.   Helps   would  undoubtedly  have 
written  "  to  have  maintained."  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

"  INCOGNITO  "  AND  "  BRAVO." — These  words  are 
invariable  in  English,  i.e.,  they  do  not  change 
whether  they  are  applied  to  one  man  or  woman  or 
;o  more.  They  are  in  fact  used  adverbially. 
[  think  I  have  seen  incognita  used  of  a  woman, 
Dut  the  usage  is  not  established,  and  I  hope  never 
will  be.  In  French,  they  are,  I  believe,  commonly 
nvariable  also.  Bescherelle,  indeed,  reproaches  a 
French  author  (Parny)  for  writing  "les  gros 
mvrages  souvent  publics  incognito,"  and  says  it 
)ught  to  be  incognitos,  and  Littre  also  gives  "  des 
'ncognitos  "  as  the  plural,  but  he  does  not  say  how 
t  is  used.  Perhaps  some  French  correspondent 
will  tell  us  what  the  custom  is  in  France  with 
•egard  to  incognito.  With  regard  to  brav o,  there 
s  no  doubt,  for  Littre"  expressly  tells  us  that  only 
he  pedantic  use  brava,  bravi,  and  brave. 

In  Italian,  however,  and  the  words  are  Italian, 
he  case  is  different.  An  Italian  lady  tells  me 
hat  she  believes  they  more  commonly  use  incognito 


166 


NOTES  -AND  QUERIES. 


[5<b  8.  III.  FED.  27,  75. 


invariably,  especially  when  it  is  applied  to  royal 
personages,  but  that  incognita,  incogniti  and  incog- 
nite  are  also  frequently  heard,  and  are  not  considered 
pedantic.  Bravo,  however,  always  varies  with  the 
gender  and  number  of  the  persons  to  whom  it  is 
applied,  so  that  bravo  and  brava  must  be  used 
when  only  one  man  or  woman  is  the  object  of  the 
applause,  and  bravi  and  brave  when  there  are  more 
men  or  women  than  one.  Bravo  is  in  fact  used 
as  an  adjective  by  the  Italians,  and  when  they  say 
brava  to  a  girl  or  a  woman,  they  do  not  mean 
"  well  done  !"  as  we  do  by  bravo  !  but  clever  I  (girl), 
clever !  (woman),  clever  being  about  the  meaning 
of  bravo  when  used  in  this  sense.  F.  CHANCE. 
Sydenham  Hill. 

EAST  ANGLIAN  WORDS. — The  following  words 
in  common  use  in  East  Anglia  may  be  worthy  of 
notice  in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  : — 

Chank  is  to  chew.  A  mother  would  say  to  her 
child,  "  I  '11  gee  ye  a  dod,  but  ye  marnt  chank  it — 
you  must  suck  it." 

Clunch  is  a  kind  of  chalk,  of  which  many  pits 
are  dug  in  East  Anglia. 

Dod  means  a  sweet  or  a  sucker.  It  also  means 
small.  An  East- Anglian  youth,  dissatisfied  at  the 
size  of  what  was  given  him,  would  exclaim,  "  What 
a  doddy  mite  ! "  A  wren,  being  a  very  small  bird,  is 
called  a  doddy.  Doddy-hunting  is  still  a  favourite 

rrt  for  boys  in  the  winter  time  in  that  part  of 
country.  A  snail  is  called  a  hoddy-dod. 

Dosli.  To  be  doshed  is  to  be  run  at  by  a  bull  or 
cow  or  any  horned  animal. 

Glibly  is  slippery,  speaking  of  ice. 

Gotch  is  a  jug. 

Keeler,  a  washtub. 

Pagle  is  the  name  for  the  yellow  cowslip.  Pagle 
wine  is  a  luxury  in  the  eastern  counties. 

Pess  is  a  hassock. 

Stank  is  a  mud-bank  to  stop  the  flow  of  water. 

Strive  is  to  rob.  A  boy  is  said  to  strive  a  bird's 
nest  when  he  takes  the  eggs  or  young  ones  from 
the  nest. 

The  above  words,  in  my  opinion,  strongly  bear 
the  stamp  of  our  Saxon  forefathers,  though  some  of 
them  cannot  now  be  found  in  a  dictionary  of  that 
language.  Perhaps  some  correspondent  can  throw 
light  upon  them.  HENRY  0.  LOFTS. 

DOLFI,  THE  PATRIOT  BAKER  OF  FLORENCE.— 
The  following  is  a  literal  translation  of  what  is 
inscribed  on  an  elegant  marble  affixed  to  the  house 
of  the  late  Giuseppe  Dolfi  of  Florence.  Dolfi,  it 
is  well  known,  was  the  leader  in  the  bloodless 
revolution  which  terminated  Ducal  sway,  and 
caused  Tuscany  to  become  a  part  of  the  Kingdom 
of  Italy.  His  trade  was  that  of  a  baker,  and  so 
independent  was  he,  and  above  all  mercenary 
motives,  that  he  declined  honours  that  royalty 
would  have  conferred,  and  said,  "I  have  gained 
freedom  for  the  Tuscans,  and  I  now  ^o  to  sell  my 


rolls."  He  would  not  even  receive  the  appointment 
of  a  royal  tradesman.  Dolfi  was  no  vulgar  per- 
sonage. He  was  a  well-educated  man,  and  in 
manners  he  was  the  perfect  gentleman.  In  religion 
he  was  no  freethinker,  but  a  strict  Catholic,  and 
he  even  had  a  Madonna  in  his  house  with  lighted 
tapers  before  it.  He  held  a  high  degree  in  masonry, 
and  that  was  the  cause  the  usual  rites  of  the  Church 
were  refused  at  his  funeral,  where  a  Protestant 
pastor  officiated,  and  a  masonic  address  was  de- 
livered. "  N.  &  Q."  is  not  the  place  for  a  political 
discussion  on  the  merits  of  the  patriot  baker  of 
Tuscany,  as  offence  might  be  given  by  indulging  in 
either  eulogy  or  blame.  I  therefore  content  myself 
with  simply  recording  the  inscription  which  ad  mir- 
ing friends  have  placed  to  perpetuate  the  memory 
of  one  whose  character  will  live  in  history*  :— 

"  Here  dwelt 

Joseph  Dolfi,  who  died  on  the  26th  of  July,  1869.  To 
honour  the  memory  of  a  virtuous  Citizen,  whose  modest 
life  was  dedicated  to  the  cause  of  Liberty,  the  Working 
Classes  in  unison  with  the  Municipality  of  Florence  have 
placed  this  marble  on  the  3rd  of  July,  1870." 

JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 


tiluerte*. 

[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

"  THE  STUART  PAPERS." — The  first  volume  of 
"  The  Stuart  Papers.  Printed  from  the  Originals 
in  the  possession  of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen.  Corre- 
spondence," was  published  in  1847  by  John 
Hulbert  Glover,  Librarian  at  Windsor  Castle,  and 
dedicated  to  the  Queen.  Was  a  second  volume 
published,  and  if  not,  why  not  ? 

This  first  volume  contains  the  letters  of  Francis 
Atterbury,  Bishop  of  Eochester,  to  the  Chevalier 
de  St.  George  and  some  of  the  adherents  of  the 
House  of  Stuart,  preceded  by  an  explanatory  pre- 
face extending  over  64  pp.,  and  followed  by  an 
appendix  of  illustrative  notes  to  the  most  important 
letters,  running  to  181  pp. ;  but  there  is  no  index, 
so  that  the  book  is  almost  useless  as  a  work  of 
reference.  In  1836,  Lord  Mahon  first  published  a 
copious  selection  from  the  Stuart  Papers  at  Cum- 
berland Lodge,  Windsor,  in  his  History  of  England 
from  the  Peace  of  Utrecht  to  the  Peace  of  Versailles ; 
and  in  his  second  edition,  published  in  1852,  his 
Lordship,  in  acknowledging  the  assistance  rendered 
:o  himself  by  Mr.  Glover,  says  that  the  Stuart 
Papers  "have  been  in  part  arranged  by  the  care  of 
Mr.  Glover,  and  are  now  deposited  in  the  Library  of 
Windsor  Castle."  Mr.  Glover  was  private  librarian 


*  Photographs  of  Dolfi  may  be  had  in  Italy  (parti- 
cularly at  Florence)  in  all  sizes.  The  miniatures  give 
a  better  idea  of  him  than  the  large  ones.  I  knew  Dolfi, 
so  I  can  give  an  opinion. 


S"  S.  III.  Ftc.  i-7,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


•  William  IV.,  and  evidently  alive  in  1852,  so  that 
in  five  years  one  would  suppose  him  to  have  had 
ample  time  to  bring  out  a  second  volume  at  least. 
Are  the  Stuart  Papers  partly  edited  by  Mr.  Glover, 
and  quoted  from  by  Lord  Mahon,  those  MSS.  which 
were  left,  with  the  Order  of  the  Garter  which 
belonged  to  Charles  I.  and  other  things,  to  the 
Prince  Regent  by  the  Cardinal  York  in  1807  ? 

Is  it  known  whether  the  late  Mr.  B.  B.  Wood- 
ward, Queen's  Librarian  at  Windsor,  did  anything 
towards  completing  the  work  begun  by  his  pre- 
decessor? S.  R.  TOWNSHEND  MAYER. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

[Some  particulars  of  the  Stuart  Papers  are  given  in 
James  Browne's  History  of  the  Highlanders,  edit.  1845, 
vol.  iii.  p.  vii ;  Scots  Magazine,  Sept.,  1817,  p.  165 ;  and 
"  N.  &  Q."  I8t  S.  xi.  170,  253,  294  ;  2nd  S.  v.  203,  371 ;  ix. 
23;  3rd  S.  xi.  314.  Mr.  F.  H.  Glover,  Librarian  to  the 
Queen,  died  on  the  23rd  of  May,  1860,  in  bis  68th  year.] 

"  TAIT'S  EDINBURGH  MAGAZINE." — I  should  be 
obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  would  point  out  the 
names  of  the  authors  of  the  following  articles  in 
the  above  magazine  : — 

1.  About  1834, 1835,  &c.,  appeared  some  articles, 
chiefly  political,  signed  J.  A.  R.,  initials  which 
about  the   same   time  occur  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  I  think. 

2.  In  1850,  p.  270,  there  was  an  article  "  by  the 
author  of   London  Legends."     J.   Y.   Akerrhan 
wrote  Legends  of  Old  London  (see  Handbook  of 
Fictitious  Names,  p.  101).    Is  this  the  work  meant  ? 

3.  In  1834,  p.  273,  is  "  May-rain,  by  the  author 
of  the  Book  of  the  Seasons." 

4.  On  p.  54  of  the  same  year,  and  in  other  years, 
are  articles  signed  Z.  Z.,  an  unusual  signature, 
though  occurring  lately  in  your  columns. 

5.  On  pp.  127,  614,  and  1835,  pp.  167.  806,  we 
have  articles  by  the  author  of  "  The  False  Medium." 

6.  "  On  the  Working  Classes,"  by  Junius  Redi- 
vivus  (1834,  pp.  79-701). 

7.  Three  clever  articles  in  1842, 1843, 1844,  "A 
Dress  Maker's  Diary,"  "  Order  versus  Tidiness," 
by  the  author  of  "  A  Dress  Maker's  Diary,"  and 
"  A  Teacher's  Journal." 

8.  "  The  National  Defences,"  by  the  author  of 
"Revelations  of  Russia,"   Lond.,  T.  C.  Newby, 
1848  (?),  is  reviewed ;  and  Tait  says  (p.  201),  "  The 
pamphlet  forms  a  portion  of  the  author's  forth- 
coming work,  entitled  '  Analogies  and  Contrasts, 
or  Comparative  Sketches  of  England  and  France.' " 
I  cannot  find  any  of  the  above  in  any  catalogue. 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 
New  Barnet. 

WHAT  BECAME  OF  THE   KEYS  OF  NEWGATE 

DURING   THE   GORDON    RlOTS    IN    1780  ? — The   fol- 

lowing  was  told  rne  the  other  day  by  a  person  who 
heard  the  story  from  the  son  of  the  lady  who  was 
one  of  the  actors  in  it. 

At  the  time  of  the  Gordon  riots  in  1780,  the 


lady  alluded  to  was  residing  in  Spring  Gardens, 
near  St.  James's  Park.  On  the  afternoon  of  the 
day  on  which  Newgate  was  destroyed  by  the 
rioters,  her  man-servant  rushed  into  the  room  in 
great  excitement  and  apparent  alarm,  holding  out 
some  large  keys,  exclaiming,  "  What  am  I  to  do 
with  these,  ma'am?"  In  answer  to  her  inquiries, 
he  stated  that  they  had  been  thrust  into  his  hand 
by  one  of  the  ringleaders  of  a  mob  which  he  had 
just  met  in  the  street.  Fearing  that  the  man 
might  be  compromised  if  it  was  discovered  that  he 
had  had  in  his  possession  the  keys  of  a  prison  just 
destroyed  by  rioters,  she  advised  him  to  saj 
nothing  about  it  to  any  one,  and  to  get  rid  of  his 
troublesome  windfall  by  throwing  them  into  the 
water  in  St.  James's  Park.  This  advice  he  fol- 
lowed, and  when  the  water  was  cleaned  out  some 
few  years  since,  the  keys  of  Newgate  were  found 
at  the  bottom.  C.  H. 

FRANCIS  BARNEWALL,  1667. — I  want  to  know 
the  issue  of  Francis  Barnewall,  of  Beggstown  and 
Woodpark,  near  Ashbourne,  co.  Meath,  who  lived 
there  1667.  He  was  the  fourth  son  of  Nicholas, 
first  Viscount  Kingsland,  Baron  Furvey,  co.  Dublin, 
and  brother  of  Henry,  second  Viscount. 

CRUMLIN. 

ARNOLD  FAMILY. — In  Burke's  Landed  Gentry- 
it  is  stated  that  Richard  Arnold,  of  Arm  swell,. 
Dorset,  ancestor  of  the  Northamptonshire  Arnolds, 
who  died  1595,  was  related  to  John  Arnold,  of 
Llannihangel  Crucorniensis,  Monmouth.  What 
relation  was  he  1  Sir  Nicholas  Arnold,  of  Highnam 
Court,  Gloucester,  Lord  Justice  of  Ireland,  1564, 
is  said  to  have  been  third  son  of  the  above-men- 
tioned John  Arnold.  What  were  the  names  of 
his  brothers,  and  had  they  any  issue  ?  A  Nicholas 
Arnold,  whose  daughter  Dorothy  married  Sir 
Thomas  Lucy,  of  Charlecote  Hall,  also  appears  to 
have  been  in  some  way  connected  with  the  family. 

J.  A.  D. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — Les  Anecdotes  de  Pologne, 
ou  Memoir es  Secrets  du  Eegne  de  Jean  Sobieski  III. 
du  Norn,  1699.  The  dedicatory  epistle  is  signed 
D.  A.  H. 

Windsor. 

ST.  PAUL'S. — In  the  preface  to  a  book,  entitled 
The  Conformity  between  Modern  and  Ancient 
Ceremonies,  lately  sent  to  me  by  a  literary  friend, 
I  find  the  following  note  at  p.  xx: — "It  was  usual 
to  bring  up  a  fat  buck  to  the  altar  of  St.  Paul's, 
with  hunters'  horns  blowing,  &c.,  in  the  middle  of 
Divine  Service.  For  on  the  very  spot  near  it,  there 
formerly  stood  a  temple  of  Diana." 

The  date  of  the  book  is  1745.  I  ask  if  there 
be  any  authentic  record  of  such  a  singular  custom 
at  so  recent  a  date  as  this. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 


168 


NOTES' AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  FEB.  27,  '75. 


THE  MALETS  OF  ENMORE. — What  were  their 
real  original  arms  1  Burke  and  Berry  in  their 
Encyclopaedias  say,  "  Paly  of  six,  gu.  and  or,  a 
lion  statant-guardant,  ar."  Papworth  says,  "Paly 
of  six,  gu.  and  or,  a  lion  passant-guardant,  ar." 
Sir  W.  Pole  (quoted  by  Collinson  in  his  History 
of  Somerset),  says,  "  Paly  of  six,  erm.  and  gu.,  over 
all  a  lion  passant,  or."  Sir  W.  Pole  had,  I  believe, 
special  local  knowledge.  Are  the  present  represen- 
tatives of  the  family  entitled  to  quarter  these  arms 
in  addition  to  those  of  De  Deandon  of  Deandon, 
which  the  Malets  used  as  their  own,  though,  strictly 
speaking,  they  ought  only  to  have  quartered  them  ? 

BALLIOLENSIS. 

"  GOTZ  VON  BERLICHINGEN." — We  have,  in  the 
first  act,  Liebetraut  remarking,  in  the  bishop's 
palace  dining-room,  "Bei  Kaiser  Maximilians 
Kronung  haben  wir  euern  Brciutigams  was  vor- 
geschniaust."  Whom  does  Gothe  mean  by  Brau- 
tigams?  B.  L. 

THE  COMMONWEALTH'S  COMMITTEE  FOR  SE- 
QUESTRATED ESTATES. — Among  the  State  Papers 
of  the  Interregnum,  the  "Committee  for  the  Sale 
of  Delinquents'  Estates  or  Sequestrated  Lands  "  is 
mentioned  as  sitting  at  Drury  House.  Now  there 
were  two  Drury  Houses  in  London  at  this  period, 
one  in  Beech  Lane,  Barbican,  and  the  other  in 
Drury  Lane,  St.  Clement's  Danes.  I  am,  there- 
fore, anxious  to  ascertain,  from  some  trustworthy 
and  contemporary  authority,  which  of  these  two 
houses  was  occupied  by  the  Committee.  I  have 
searched  many  books  and  records  in  vain,  and 
a  reference  that  will  settle  the  question  would  be 
very  acceptable.  The  correspondence  in  last  year's 
"  N.  &  Q."  respecting  Drury  House  did  not  deter- 
mine this  point.  H.  W.  H. 

MOLIERE'S  "  LES  FACHEUX." — In  this  play  the 
bore,  Dorante  (who,  like  most  "  horsey "  anc 
sporting  men,  is  amongst  the  most  insufferable  o :" 
bores),  says — 

"  Mon  cerf  debuche,  et  passe  une  assez  longue  plaine, 
Et  mes  chiens  apres  lui,  mais  si  bien  en  haleine, 
Qu'ou  les  auroit  couverts  tous  d'un  seul  juste-au-corps.1 

Act  ii.  sc.  7. 

I  have  met  with  this  idea  in  an  English  author 
altering  "juste-au-corps"  to  table-cloth,  but  can 
not  remember  where.  Can  any  one  help  me  ? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

THIBET  TO  CHINA.— In  the  Encyclopedia  Bri 
tannica,  edition  1854,  some  account  is  given  of  an 
attempt  to  travel  through  Thibet  to  China  by  an 
English  private  gentleman  named  Manning,  who 
it  is  stated,  actually  reached  Lhassa,  but  was  after 
wards  deported  to  India  at  the  instance  of  th 
Chinese  authorities.     Where  can  any  account  o 
Manning's  journey  be  found?     The  attempt  i 
said  to  have  been  made  "  many  years  ago,"  pro 
bably  early  this  century.  M. 


MALTA. — The  following   inscription  is  on  the 
Porte  des  Bombes,"  through  which  the  Floriana 
ines  are  entered,  being  outworks  of  the  defences 
f  the  city  of  Valetta  :— 

tf  Dum  Thraces  ubique  pugno 
In  sede  sic  tuta  consto." 

Which  may  be  translated — 

"While  Thracians  everywhere  I  fight, 
I  here  remain  secure  in  might." 

'an  you  inform  me  of  the  origin  of  this  motto  1 

J.  B. 

VISITING  CARDS. — Is  there  any  rule  for  turning 
down  the  edges  or  corners  of  visiting  cards  1  Has 
t  ever  been  the  fashion  to  "  turn  down  the  right- 
land  corner  to  signify  a  visit  of  condolence  ;  the 
ipper  right-hand  corner  for  a  '  party  call '  ;  upper 
eft-hand,  a  call  on  one  member  of  a  family  ;  the 
entire  end  of  card  when  a  call  is  made  upon  all  the 
uenibers  of  a  family,  and  they  happen  to  be  '  not 
it  home '  ? "  NIMROD. 

HOGARTH'S  '.POLITICIAN. — Was  this  humorous 
sngraving  suggested  to  Hogarth  by  Bishop 
Burnet's  eccentricity?  This  prelate  was  extra- 
vagantly fond  of  tobacco  and  of  writing  ;  and 
wishing  to  enjoy  both  the  pleasures  conjointly,  he 
perforated  the  broad  brim  of  his  huge  hat,  and 
passed  his  long  pipe  through  it  so  that  he  could 
puff  and  write  simultaneously.  In  this  attitude 
he  must  greatly  have  resembled  the  witty  painter's 
picture.  Is  there  any  engraving  extant  of  the 
bishop  so  disporting  himself  ?  C,  A.  WARD. 

Mayfair. 

"  A  MERMAID  -was  eaten,  it  was  like  fat  pork  and  fresh. 
P.  Fr.  Juan  Francisco  de  S.  Antonio  Chronicas  de  los 
Rd,  Descalzos  de  S.  Francisco  en  las  Idas  Philipinas  de 
Manila,  17-38." 

Southey,  in  his  Commonplace  Boole,  has  the 
above  extract.  Has  any  other  traveller  or  author 
made  a  similar  statement  ?  HARRY  BLYTH. 

Camden  Road  Villas. 

"  POGRAM."— What  is  the  derivation  of  this 
nickname  for  a  Dissenter  ?  I  find  it  was  used  in 
East  Anglia  in  the  last  century,  and  it  still  sur- 
vives there.  CYRIL. 

"THE  BOOK  IN  HAND."— At  Mable  Thorpe, 
Lincoln,  there  is  an  inn  with  this  sign.  The  book 
is  an  open  book,  held  in  the  left  hand.  Facing 
one  coming  to  it  there  is,  on  the  left  leaf,  one  long 
cross,  occupying  the  whole  page.  On  the  right 
leaf  a  kind  of  calvary,  i.  c.  one  long  cross  in  the 
centre,  and  two  shorter  crosses  on  each  side.  The 
whole  has  evidently  been  the  figure-head  of  a  ship, 
but  no  information  could  be  obtained  from  the 
people  at  the  inn.  Can  you  explain  the  sign  1 
J.  KAY  BOOKER,  M.A. 

Lower  Norwood. 


5th  S.  III.  FBB.  27,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


169 


PRINCESS  OF  SERENDIP. — Where,  in  his  admi 
rable  letters,  does  Horace  Walpole  refer  to  th 
story  of  the  Princess  of  Serendip,  and  where  is  th 
story  itself  to  be  found  1  M.  N.  S. 

HOGARTH'S  PICTURES. — Will  any  of  your  cor 
respondents  be  good  enough  to  state  where,  o 
their  own  knowledge,  I  may  find  any  of  Hogarth'; 
pictures  ?  I  know,  of  course,  the  whereabouts  o 
the  "Marriage  a  la  Mode,"  "  Calais  Gate,"  "Wan 
stead  Assembly,"  "Election  Series,"  remains  o 
"A  Harlot's  Progress,"  "  March  to  Finchley,"  Mr 
Anderdon's  so-called  "  Sarah  Malcolm,"  "  Duches 
of  Bolton,"  and  "  Sigismunda."  But  some  of  the 
other  works  have  changed  hands  since  Nichols's 
Anecdotes  of  Hogarth  was  published  in  1833,  e.  g. 
the  Earl  of  Charlemont's  Hogarths.  F.  G.  S. 


THOMAS  A  KEMPIS  ON  PILGRIMAGES. 

(5th  S.  ii.  446  ;  iii.  91.) 

Without  trespassing  on  controversial  ground 
I  may,  perhaps,  be  permitted  to  notice  from  i 
literary  point  of  view  that  there  is  a  striking 
coincidence  between  MR.  MACCABE'S  inference 
and  a  passage  in  the  famous  Bourdeaux  transla- 
tion of  the  New  Testament.  MR.  MACCABE 
assumes  that  the  author  of  the  Imitation  ap- 
proved of  pilgrimages  because  he  wrote  "  keep 
thyself  as  a  pilgrim  and  stranger  upon  earth,  to 
whom  the  affairs  of  this  world  do  not  in  the  least 
belong."  It  is  equally  clear  that  St.  Peter  ap- 
proved of  pilgrimages,  for  he  beseeches  his 
Christian  friends  "as  strangers  and  pilgrims" 
(1  Peter  ii.  11)  ;  that  David  himself  went  on  pil- 
grimage, for  he  says,  "  I  am  a  stranger  with  Thee, 
et  peregrinus  (Ps.  cxix.  15  ;  xxxix.  12  ;  1  Chron. 
xxix.  15) ;  and  that  the  practice  was  even  then  a 
very  ancient  one,  for  he  adds  that  "  all  his  fathers  " 
were  so  before  him.  This  interpretation  exactly 
agrees  with  the  translation  of  Luke  ii.  41  in  the 
Bourdeaux  New  Testament.  The  Vulgate  reads 
"Et  ibant  parentes  ejus  per  omnes  annos  in  Jeru- 
salem in  die  solenni  Paschae "  ;  but  the  French 
expansion  of  this  passage  is  "  Ses  pere  et  mere 
alloient  tous  les  ans  en  pelerinage  en  Jerusalem  au 
jour  solennel  de  la  fete  de  Paque."  This  at  once, 
also,  with  MR.  MACCABE'S  testimony,  settles  the 
question  of  pilgrimages  ;  and,  indeed,  when  Jacob 
so  distinctly  told  Pharaoh  that  the  days  of  the 
years  of  his  pilgrimage  were  "  an  hundred  and 
thirty  years," — 130  annual  pilgrimages] — it  is 
difficult  to  see  how  any  one  could  have  any  lite- 
rary doubt  on  the  subject.  J.  H.  BLUNT. 

Your  correspondent  rightly  objects  to  peregri- 
nantur  (i.  23,  4)  being  translated  "  go  on  pilgrim- 
ages," although  peregrinum  (i.  23,  9)  is  rendered 
"pilgrim"  by  the  authority  he  quotes.  It  may 


not  be  easy  to  define  exactly  what  is  meant  by 
peregrinantur,  but  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose 
it  refers  to  pilgrimages.  But  your  correspondent 
is  quite  in  error,  if  he  supposes  that  a  fair  trans- 
lation of  "the  priceless  sentences  of  Thomas  a 
Kempis "  (as  the  late  Canon  Kingsley  described 
them)  is  only  to  be  found  under  the  authority  of 
a  Roman  Catholic  bishop.  In  a  translation  pub- 
lished by  Messrs.  Parker,  the  passage  runs,  "  Few 
by  sickness  grow  better  and  more  reformed ;  as 
also  they  who  wander  much  abroad,  seldom  thereby 
become  holy."  Or  again,  in  the  beautiful  volume  en- 
titled Like  unto  Christ,  published  by  Messrs.  Samp- 
son Low  &  Co., — a  translation  of  which  the  organ  of 
the  very  dissidence  of  Dissent,  the  Nonconformist, 
remarked,  "  Evinces  independent  scholarship,  a 
profound  feeling  for  the  original,  and  a  minute 
attention  to  delicate  shades  of  expression";  a  trans- 
lation, therefore,  which  cannot  be  supposed  to  lean 
towards  a  Roman  Catholic  rendering,— the  passage 
runs,  "  But  few  become  better  through  weakness, 
just  as  those  who  travel  much  rarely  become  holy." 
Again,  in  the  second  passage  quoted  (§  9),  where 
the  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  Challoner  translates, 
"  Keep  thyself  as  a  pilgrim  and  a  stranger  upon 
earth,"  the  Protestant  versions  referred  to  have 
(Parker's),  "  Keep  thyself  as  a  stranger  and  pil- 
grim upon  the  earth,  and  as  one  to  whom  the 
affairs  of  this  world  do  nothing  appertain,"  and  (in 
Like  unto  Christ),  "Be  as  a  stranger  and  visitor 
upon  the  earth,  one  to  whom  earthly  things  are  of 
no  moment."  B.  D. 

So  far  from  feeling  a  pleasure  in  "  displeasing  " 
and  "  insulting "  Roman  Catholics,  with  many  of 
whom  I  am  on  terms  of  intimacy,  it  never  occurred 
;o  me  that  the  quotation  could  insult  them. 
'  N.  &  Q."  is  very  properly  neutral  ground,  but  it 
would  cease  to  be  so  if  one  party  had  a  right  to 
gag  all  the  rest.  When  a  word  such  as  pilgrim 
nay  be  used  in  different  senses,  it  is  not  by  trans- 
ating  it  into  different  languages,  but  by  referring 
,o  the  whole  passage  in  which  it  occurs,  that  one 
>est  finds  out  its  meaning.  The  dispute  as  to  who 
.he  author  was  is  irrelevant.  I  refer  to  the  subject 
>f  the  chapter,  which  is  a  meditation  on  death.  I 
understand  the  writer  to  exhort  to  holiness  of  life 
is  a  better  preparation  for  it  [than  such  fits  of 
devotion  as  may  be  excited  by  illness  or  a  visit  to 
ome  sacred  shrine.  I  think  he  is  warning  us  that 
ickness  and  pilgrimages  are  means  of  grace  too 
ften  ineffectual.  Ordinary  travelling  for  business 
T  pleasure  is  not  a  means  of  grace.  Who  expects 
uch  a  traveller  to  become  a  saint  ?  Who  expects 
o  be  prepared  for  death,  say,  by  a  trip  to  Paris  or 
journey  up  the  Nile  ?  P.  P. 

I  quite  agree  with  MR.  MACCABE  in  deprecating 
tie  intrusion  of  polemics  into  the  neutral  ground 
f  "  N.  &  Q."  At  the  same  time,  in  the  name  of 


170 


XOTES'AND  QUERIES. 


[5'"  P.  III.  F£B.  27,  75. 


other  interests  than  those  of  religion,  I  must  be 
allowed  to  protest  against  that  gentleman's  way  of 
playing  fast  and  loose  with  words,  even  though 
backed  by  the  respectable  authority  of  Bishop 
Challoner.  Let  me  remind  him  that  peregrinor  is 
to  act  the  peregrinus.  If,  therefore,  he  chooses  to 
translate  peregrinum  "  a  pilgrim,"  peregrinor  must 
be  to  go  on  pilgrimage.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  he 
prefers  to  "  travel "  as  the  English  equivalent  of 
peregrinor,  the  peregrinus  is  simply  a  traveller. 

H.  A.  S. 
Breadsall,  Derby. 

The  Latin  quotation  from  Kern  pis  will  certainly 
not  bear  P.  P.'s  translation,  nor  does  it  seem  to 
have  any  necessary  reference  to  Pilgrimages.  It 
says  little  more  than  what  Horace  says,  and  might 
serve  as  a  free  rendering  of  his  well-known  line — 
"  Coelum,  non  animum  mutant,  qui  trans  mare  currunt.'' 
But,  then,  neither  will  the  words  quoted  by  MR- 
MACCABE,  and  Englished  by  Bishop  Challoner, 
admit  of  the  interpretation  which  your  correspon- 
dent puts  upon  them,  unless  he  can  show  that 
St.  Peter  used  them  of  this  kind  of  pilgrimage, 
which  I  venture  to  think  he  will  find  it  hard  to  do. 
See  1  Pet.  ii.  11.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

MR.  MACCABE  seems  not  to  have  observed  that 
his  quotation  from  Thomas  a  Kempis  as  to  pere- 
grini  has  no  reference  to  Pilgrimages,  but  is  an 
exhortation  grounded  on  Hebrews  xi.  13  — 
i,  peregrini  (Vulg.).  •  W.  G. 


"PORTESS":  "COWCHER"  (5th  S.  ii.  368;  iii. 
89.) — The  correct  name  of  the  former  was  Portc- 
hors  (from  the  French  porter  hors),  it  being  a 
service-book  small  enough  to  admit  of  its  being 
carried  about,  and  out  of  doors.  Its  Med.  Latin 
name,  Portiforium  (from  portare  foras),  was  of 
similar  origin. 

The  Coucher,  on  the  other  hand,  was  a  service- 
book  of  considerable  size,  and  would  have  its  name 
probably  from  the  fact  of  its  always  lying  (coucher) 
in  the  same  place  in  the  choir.  It  seems  not 
unlikely  that  a  register  of  the  acts  of  the  society 
to  which  it  belonged  formed  part  of  its  contents. 
A  copy  of  the  "  Book  of  Benefactors,"  it  may  be 
observed,  lay  on  the  high  altar  at  St.  Albans.  In 
a  list  of  the  fourteenth  or  fifteenth  century  of  the 
books  then  in  the  Chapel  of  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge, 
there  is  the  following  entry  (translated) : — 

"  A  Cowchere,  without  notation,  on  the  right  hand, 
on  the  south  side  of  the  chapel,  (value)  5  marks.  Another, 
on  the  left  hand,  on  the  north  side  of  the  chapel,  5  Ii." 

Six  Portifories  are  also  mentioned,  but  not  as 
belonging  to  any  part  of  the  Chapel  in  particular. 

H.  T.  EILEY. 

I  think  a  coucher  was  any  large  book  meant  to  lie 
(Fr.  coucher)  on  a  desk  or  table  ;  often  an  account- 


book  or  register,  sometimes  a  large  service-book, 
such  as  the  fine  MS.  York  Breviary  in  Cosin's 
Library,  Durham,  known  as  "  the  Church  of 
Rudby's  book."  It  has  the  responses,  antiphones, 
&c.,  with  musical  notation.  Its  size  is  19  by  13| 
inches,  and  it  must,  when  complete,  have  been 
above  two  inches  thick  without  the  covers.  A 
coucher  was  to  a  "  portfory  "  what  a  great  church 
Bible  or  Prayer  Book  is  to  a  pocket  edition.  The 
following  occurs  in  the  will  of  John  Sendale,  Canon 
of  Eipon,  dated  1467  :— 

'Item,  do  et  lego  ecclesise  collegiate  Ripon,  unum 
coucher  magnum  de  usu  Ebor',  quern  volo  sub  sera  custo- 
diri,  ac  in  stallo  prsebendae  de  Thorp  cathena  ferrea 
igari.  et  ibidem  quamdiu  duraverit  remanere.'" 

J.  T.  F. 
Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

Cowel  (Interpreter)  says  "  coucher  is  used  for 
the  General  Book  in  which  any  religious  house  or 
corporation  register  their  particular  acts,  An.  3  and 
4,  E.  6,  c.  10."  The  word  is  derived  from  cache- 
reau,  which  Roquefort  renders  "  cartulaire  papier 
Terrier ;  Bailli  ou  Secretaire,  Gardien  des  Chartres, 
en  bas  Latin  cacherellus."  See  also  Spelman,  and 
Defresne,  under  cacherellus.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

FIELDING'S  PROVERBS  (5th  S.  ii.  209,  414.)— 
I  cannot  comply  with  all  that  OLPHAR  HAMST  in- 
quires for.  The  original  publisher  of  Select  Proverbs 
of  all  Nations  was  the  late  Mr.  Fairburn,  of  the 
Broadway,  Ludgate  Hill.  I  took  an  interest  in 
the  Universal  Songster,  and  MoncriefFs  Brilliant 
Songster,  which  Mr.  Fairburn  was  publishing  at 
the  same  time,  and  so  I  formed  a  gossiping 
acquaintance  with  W.  H.  Ireland.  I  state  as  a 
positive  fact,  therefore,  that  Henry  Fielding  was  a 
nom  de  plume  assumed  by  Ireland,  and  at  Mr. 
Fairburn's  suggestion,  because  Mr.  Fairburn  knew 
that  the  name  of  Ireland  was  not  in  good  odour 
either  with  the  Row  or  with  the  public  at  large. 
M.  A.  Denham's  book  was  originally  a  Percy 
Society's  publication.  Mr.  Denhani  was  a  shop- 
keeper at  Piersbridge,  near  Darlington  ;  and  I 
have  heard  that  he  was  a  member  of  the  Society 
of  Friends.  He  was  a  tolerably  good  antiquary, 
and  on  intimate  terms  with  Surtees,  Richardson, 
and  other  local  antiquaries.  He  contributed  to 
Richardson's  Table  Book.  I  do  not  think  any- 
thing of  his  confounding  the  real  Fielding  with 
the  sham  one  !  I  have  been  asked  by  more  than 
one  person,  and  by  some  who  were  very  superior 
in  education  to  M.  A.  Denham,  whether  the  Percy 
Anecdotes  were  not  edited  by  Bishop  Percy  ;  and 
in  a  printed  notice  affixed  to  the  song  "  To-morrow  " 
I  have  seen  "  By  Collins  the  immortal,  author  of 
the  Odes  on  the  Passions,"  the  song  being  by 
Collins  the  actor  of  Birmingham  !  I,  therefore, 
attach  mere  trifles  to  such  mistakes.  I  happen  to 
possess  a  little  MS.  poem  by  M.  A.  Denham, 


I :h  S.  III.  FEB.  27,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


171 


which  I  subjoin ;  and  am  glad  that  OLPHAR 
HAMST'S  pleasant  note  has  induced  me  to  open 
my  scrap-book  and  give  the  lines  to  the  light. 
Th£y  are  worthy  of  Ingoldsby  or  Hood.  I  copy 
verbatim : — 

"THE  CAPTAIN'S  FRIENDS. 
By  M.  A.  D. 

i. 

I  wandered  down  by  yonder  park  one  quiet  autumn  day, 
When  many  a  humble  traveller  was  going  on  his  way : 
And  there  "I  saw  a  company  of  neighbours  great  and 

small, 
All  gathering  round  the  ancient  gate  that  leads  unto  the 

Hall. 

ii. 
The  faded  leaves  that  rustled  in  the  mournful  autumn 

wind, 
Awoke  in  me  a  train  of  thought  that  saddened  all  my 

mind : 
And  through  the  crowd  of  anxious  folk  there  ran  a 

smothering  wail  ; 
I  sat  me  down  upon  a  stone  and  hearkened  to  the  tale. 

in. 
The  sturdy  farmer  from  his  fields  had  hurried  to  the 

place, 

The  cripple  on  his  crutches,  and  the  sick  with  pallid  face : 
The  poor  old  dame  had  wandered  with  her  blind  man  to 

the  ground, 
And  the  lonely  widow  weeping  with  her  children  gathered 

round. 

IV. 

The  well-remembered  beggar,  too,  was  there— but  not  to 

beg: 

And  the  stiff  old  Chelsea  pensioner,  upon  a  wooden  leg  : 
From  hamlet,  fold,  and  lonely  cot,  the  humble  poor  were 

there, 
Each  shewing  in  his  moistened  eye  a  tributary  tear. 


Up  spake  the  sturdy  farmer  to  the  porter,  and  he  said, 
'  What  news  is  this  that's  going  round  1    They  say  the 

Captain's  dead  ! ' 
The  quaint  old  porter  laughed  '  Aha  !  thank  God  it  isn't 

true  ! 
It 's  but  the  Captain's  dog  that 's  dead— they  called  him 

Captain  too  ! ' " 

STEPHEN  JACKSON. 

Via  Panzani,  Florence. 

ARTHUR'S  OVEN  ON  THE  CARRON  :  RITSON  AND 
DR.  MAGINN  (5th  S.  ii.  510.)— ANGLO-SCOTUS,  in 
his  interesting  notice  of  this  ancient  monument, 
existing  now  only  in  tradition,  in  saying  that  the 
name  of  its  destroyer  "  has  been  discreetly  kept  in 
the  background,  doubtless  to  spare  the  feelings  of 
his  successors,''  does  not  appear  to  be  aware  that 
Ritson,  in  a  somewhat  similar  account  of  it  in  his 
King  Arthur,  attributes  the  destruction  to  "  one 
named  Sir  Michael  Bruce";  and  as  Ritson's 
account  may  interest  ANGLO-SCOTUS,  I  here  tran- 
scribe it : — 

"  In  Scotland,  near  Falkirk,  hard  by  the  Carron,  was 
anciently  a  Roman  building  of  a  round  form,  demolished 
by  the  Gothic  owner  of  the  ground,  one  named  Sir 
Michael  Bruce,  to  repair  a  mill,  which  relic  of  antiquity 
bore  the  name  of  Arthur's  hof,  or  Arthur's  oon  (or  oven). 


As  a  just  judgment  upon  this  sacrilegious  act,  the  abote 
mill  was  soon  after  swept  away  by  the  river." 

This  record  was  written  by  Ritson  in  support  of 
his  theory  that  his  hero,  King  Arthur,  and  his  war 
chariot,  had  been  placed  as  a  constellation  amongst 
the  stars,  and  had  been  referred  to  by  Gawain 
Douglas  as  "Arthur's  hufe"  in  translation  of 
"Arcturum"  in  Virgil's  JEneid,  iii.  516.  Ritson 
also  cited  one  of  the  Enigmata  of  another  bishop,. 
Aldhelm,  who  wrote  in  the  seventh  century,  of 
which  the  first  two  lines,  all  I  have  concern  with 
at  present,  are  these,  with  Ritson's  translation  of 
them : — 

"  Sydereis  stipor  turmis  in  vertice  mundi, 

Esseda  famoso  gesto  cognomine  vulgi." 

"  With  starry  troops  I  am  environed  in  the  pole  of  the 

world, 
I  bear  a  war-chariot  with  a  famous  surname  of  the- 

vulgar." 

Now  this  translation  by  Ritson  must  be  par- 
ticularly noted,  because  it  bears  immediately  upon 
a  most  ill-natured  and  unjust  attack  made  upon 
him  long  after  his  death  by  Dr.  Maginn,  in 
Fraser's  Magazine  of  December,  1836.  Ritson 
had  evidently  been  anxious  to  obtain  the  best 
translation  he  could  of  Aldhelm's  epigram,  and 
with  that  view  he  wrote  a  letter  to  Robert  Surtees, 
dated  from  Gray's  Inn,  5th  of  July,  1803,  wherein 
he  quoted  the  epigram  at  length,  together  with  the 
best  translation  he  had  been  able  to  make  of  it, 
differing  slightly  in  the  second  line  from  that 
already  quoted,  and  asking  Surtees's  opinion  as  to 
its  correctness.  It  was  this  letter  that  Dr.  Maginn 
made  the  subject  of  his  attack,  as  follows  : — 

"  We  find,  in  a  letter  of  his  to  Robert  Surtees,  published 
by  Sir  Harris  Nicolas,  a  request  to  have  a  translation 
made  for  him  of  a  singular  epigram  by  Bishop  Aldhelm. 
Other  learned  persons  had  assisted  him  in  this  difficult 
work  of  recondite  scholarship,  but  he  was  not  satisfied  ; 
for  '  with  these,  such  as  they  are,  and  the  help  of  Ains- 
worth's  Dictionary,  I  have  endeavoured  to  make  a  sort  of 
translation,  line  for  line,  as  well  as  I  could.' " 

[Here  Dr.  Maginn  was  quoting  from  the  letter, 
the  italics  being  his.] 

"  He  then  prattles  about  Arthures,  or  King  Arthur's, 
wain, 'though  I  have  never  met  with  Arthurs  wainin 
any  book  or  map.'  Lydgate,  Douglas,  and  Owen  are  then 
referred  to  for  Arthures  plough,  Arthures  hufe,  and 
Arthures  harp  ;  and  then  come  the  '  obscure  and  obsolete 
words'  of  Aldhelm.  I  give  the  first  two  lines,  and 
Ritson's  translation : — 

'  De  Arturo. 

Sydereis  stipor  turmis  in  vertice  mundi 
Esseda,  famoso  gesto  cognomine  vulgi.' 

'Of  Arthur. 
With  starry  troops  I  am  environed  in  the  pole  of  the 

world 
In  a  war-chariot,  a  famous  surname  of  the  people  being 

born.' 

'A  famous  surname  of  the  people  being  born  ! '  What 
can  this  mean  ?  The  Bishop's  verses  relate  to  the  star 
Arcturus,  a  line  drawn  from  which,  N.  by  N.W.,  falls  in 
with  the  last  star  of  the  Great  Bear,  or  the  Charles's  Wain. 


172 


NOTES- AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  FEB.  27,  '75. 


Arcturus  is,  therefore,  made  to  say  that  he  bears  the 
wain  known  by  the  famous  cognomen  vulgi,  i.e.,  of  the 
ploughman— the  Churl's  wain,  which,  in  aftertimes,  was 
corrupted  into  the  Charles's  Wain,"  &c. 

Now,  without  stopping  to  examine  Dr.  Maginn's 
astronomy,  or  his  alleged  origin  of  Charles's 
Wain,  which,  by  the  way,  he  copied,  unacknow- 
ledged, from  the  letter  he  was  abusing,  it  will  be 
observed  that  he  adopts  the  very  translation  that 
Ritson  gives  in  his  King  Arthur,  to  which  I 
requested  attention  when  quoted  above — 

"I  bear  a  war-chariot  with  a  famous  surname  of  the 
vulgar." 

Dr.  Maginn's  version  is — "  The  Bishop  is  made  to 
say  that  he  bears  the  wain  .  .  .  ."  It  will  be  seen 
that  Dr.  Maginn,  notwithstanding  all  his  pretence, 
ignorantly  rendered  gestare  as  a  transitive  verb,  as 
Ritson  had  done  at  first,  and  that  the  latter,  by 
changing  to  "  In  a  war  chariot  I  am  born,"  which 
last  word  nothing  except  predetermined  ill-nature 
would  prevent  any  person  from  seeing  was  intended 
for  borne,  was  much  nearer  the  truth,  although 
still  not  quite  correct  ;  for  gestare  should  surely  be 
taken  in  its  intransitive  sense,  and  esseda  gesto  be 
rendered  "  I  ride  in  a  chariot." 

Thus,  an  unjust  and  malevolent  attack,  always 
unpleasing,  becomes  especially  so  when  it  exposes 
the  critic's  own  ignorance.  A.  E.  B. 

Guernsey. 

REGINALD,  COUNT  DE  VALLETORTA  (5th  S.  ii. 
368,  414,  431 ;  iii.  29,  72.)— There  are  some  errors 
in  the  statements  of  HERMENTRUDE  respecting  the 
descent  of  the  Barony  of  Maltravers  in  the  family 
of  Fitzalan,  and  as  to  certain  dates.  It  is  not  a 
fact  that  the  title  of  Lord  Maltravers  was  borne 
by  John  de  Arundell  (the  husband  of  Eleanor 
Berkeley)  from  1379  to  1415.  His  grandfather, 

(1.)  Sir  John  de  Arundell,  Chevaler,  Senior, 
who  married  Alianora,  the  heiress  of  Maltravers, 
was  drowned  15th  December,  1379  ;  but,  although 
he  was  summoned  as  a  baron  to  Parliament  in  1, 
2,  and  3  R.  II.,  he  never  bore  the  title  of  Mal- 
travers. He  was  succeeded  by  his  son  and  heir, 

(2.)  Sir  John  D' Arundell,  Chevaler,  Junior, 
who  was  born  30th  November,  1364  ;  and,  dying 
14th  August,  1390,  was  buried  in  Missenden 
Abbey.  He  was  never  summoned  as  a  baron  to 
Parliament,  and  never  bore  the  title  of  Lord  Mal- 
travers. By  his  wife,  Elizabeth  le  Despencer, 
sister  of  Thomas,  Earl  of  Gloucester,  K.G.  (who 
was  beheaded  at  Bristol,  16th  January,  1400),  he 
had  a  son  and  heir,  viz., 

(3.)  Sir  John  Arundell  de  Arundell,  Chevaler, 
who  was  born  at  the  Manor  of  Ditton,  in  the 
parish  of  Stoke-Poges,  Bucks,  1st  August,  1385 
(escheat  bundle,  6  H.  IV.  No  31).  Upon  the  death 
of  his  grandmother,  Alianore,  the  heiress  of  Mal- 
travers, 10th  January,  1404-5,  he  was  found  to  be 
her  grandson  and  nearest  heir  ;  and  thereupon 


the  Barony  of  Maltravers  devolved  upon  him  by 
right ;  but,  although  he  had  livery  in  1416,  of  the 
castle,  manor,  and  ville  of  Arundel,  with  the  other 
lordships  which  he  inherited  as  cousin  and  heir- 
male  of  Thomas,  Earl  of  Arundel,  he  was  never 
summoned  as  a  baron  to  Parliament.  He  died 
21st  April,  1421,  and  after  his  death  his  right  to 
the  Earldom  of  Arundel,  by  virtue  of  tenure,  was 
acknowledged  by  the  Parliament  of  11  H.  VI., 
1433-4,  and  he  is  so  styled  in  his  widow's  will, 
in  1455  ;  and  in  the  inquisition  on  the  death  of 
his  grandson,  Humphry,  Earl  of  Arundel,  in  16  H. 
VI.,  he  is  described  as  John,  Lord  of  Arundel  and 
Mautravers.  By  his  wife  Eleanor,  daughter  of 
Sir  John  Berkeley,  of  Beverston,  Kt.,  and  his  first 
wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heir  of  Sir  John 
Betteshorne  of  Betteshorne,  Kt.  (now  Bistern,  in 
the  parish  of  Sopley,  Hants),  he  had  a  son  and 
heir,  viz., 

(4.)  Sir  John  Arundell  de  Arundell,  Chevaler, 
Lord  Mautravers,  Earl  of  Arundel,  Duke  of  Tou- 
raine,  in  France,  K.G.,  &c.,  who  was  born  at 
Lychet-Mautravers,  Dorset,  14th  February,  1407-8 
(Prob.  set.  Escheats,  7  H.  VI.,  No.  78).  He  re- 
ceived writs  of  summons,  dated  12th  July  and 
3rd  August,  7  H.  VI.,  1429,  as  a  peer  to  the  Par- 
liament ordered  to  assemble  at  Westminster  in 
the  September  following.  He  died  at  Beauvais, 
12th  June,  13  H.  VI.,  1435  (Escheats,  13  H.  VI., 
No.  37).  His  first  wife  is  said  to  have  been  Con- 
stance, daughter  of  Sir  John  de  Cornwall,  K.G., 
Lord  Fanhope,  by  his  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
John  of  Gaunt,  Duke  of  Lancaster,  and  widow  of 
John  de  Holand,  Duke  of  Exeter  (Cornwall  pedi- 
gree at  Moccas  Court,  co.  Hereford,  and  the  Book 
of  St.  Albans,  fol.  159,  as  quoted  by  Tierney). 

If  this  were  so,  they  were  most  likely  contracted 
in  marriage  only  while  both  were  under  age ; 
and  probably  she  died  a  minor,  for  in  the  year 
that  he  attained  his  majority  his  only  son  Hum- 
phry, by  his  wife  Maud  Lovell,  was  born,  viz., 
on  30th  January,  1429.  Humphry  succeeded  his 
father  as  Earl  of  Arundel,  and  died  under  age, 
and  s.p.,  24th  April,  1438,  when  the  Earldom  and 
estates  of  Arundel,  and  the  other  titles,  passed  to 
his  father's  brother,  William  Fitzalan,  and  his 
maternal  inheritance,  the  Bryan  property,  to  his 
half-sister,  Avice  Stafford. 

Maud  Lovell,  at  the  time  of  her  marriage  with 
John,  Earl  of  Arundel,  was  the  widow  of  Sir 
Richard  Stafford,  Kt.,  and  by  him  (who  died  in 
1427)  had  an  only  daughter,  Avice  Stafford,  born 
4th  December,  1423,  who  became  the  wife  of  Sir 
James  Butler,  afterwards  Earl  of  Wilts,  son  and 
heir  of  the  Earl  of  Ormond.  Maud,  Countess  of 
Arundel,  died  19th  May,  1436. 

Southampton.  B.  W.  GREENFIELD. 

"  THE  UNIVERSE  "  (5th  S.  ii.  428  ;  iii.  20.)— In 
reference  to  the  question  whether  this  poem,  pub- 


.  III.  FEB.  27,75.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


173 


lished  in  1821  as  Maturiti's,  was  not  really  the 
composition  of  the  Rev.  James  Wills,  I  beg  to 
supplement  the  statement  made  by  my  brother  at 
the  latter  reference.  Maturin  was  engaged,  by  a 
certain  time,  to  supply  to  Colburn  a  poem  of  a 
thousand  lines  ;  he  was  paid  in  advance,  spent  the 
money,  and,  when  the  time  had  expired,  had  done 
nothing  to  fulfil  his  engagement.  Under  these 
circumstances  my  father  was  moved  by  a  scene  of 
tears  and  entreaties,  which  I  have  often  heard  him 
describe,  to  lend  his  poem  to  the  author  of 
Bertram  upon  two  conditions  :  first,  that  Mr.  Col- 
burn  should  be  made  cognizant  of  the  transaction  ; 
and,  secondly,  that  no  word  in  the  manuscript 
should  be  altered.  Maturin  did  not  fulfil  his 
promise  to  acquaint  Colburn,  but  Lady  Morgan 
afterwards  made  him  aware  of  the  true  authorship 
of  the  poem.  He  then  handed  over  to  my  father 
the  copies  which  remained  unsold.  The  original 
manuscript  of  The  Universe,  as  my  father  wrote 
and  corrected  it,  is  in  my  mother's  possession  ;  and 
now  that  Wolfe,  Anster,  and  all  my  father's  early 
friends  are  dead,  remains  an  undoubted  evidence 
of  his  claim  to  the  authorship.  F.  C.  WILLS. 
St.  Agatha,  Wilson  Street. 

The  letter  of  MR.  WILLS  (p.  20)  is  a  mere  repeti- 
tion of  what  has  been  stated  in  a  Dublin  publication. 
We  must  have  further  evidence  before  we  convict 
Maturin  of  aiding  a  deception,  and  persisting  in  a 
falsehood.  Can  MR.  WILLS  bring  forward  one  of 
his  "father's  friends"?  He  speaks  of  "many"! 
MR.  WILLS  must  excuse  my  making  one  remark. 
I  have  read  some  of  his  father's  poems,  and  they 
are  very  mediocre  when  contrasted  with  the 
genuine  poetry  that  we  find  in  Bertram  and  Fre- 
dolfo.  Maturin  had  a  correct  ear,  either  for 
rhyme  or  blank  verse.  I  am  not  acquainted  with 
any  specimen  of  Mr.  Wills's  blank  verse,  but  I 
can  point  to  very  faulty  rhymes  in  his  lyrics. 
The  Universe  is  a  fine  poem  ;  the  part  in  which 
the  destruction  of  Pompeii  is  described  is  worthy 
of  a  Milton.  What  proof  is  there  that  the  MS. 
alluded  to  was  not  Maturin's  MS.,  and  lent  to  the 
Rev.  James  Wills  1  If  the  story  of  Mr.  Wills's 
authorship  be  true,  a  foul  blot  rests  on  the  memory 
of  the  Rev.  C.  R.  Maturin,  who,  we  must  remember, 
was  a  clergyman  as  well  as  a  poet  and  a  novelist. 
STEPHEN  JACKSON. 

"BosH"  (5**  S.  i.  389  ;  ii.  53,  478  ;  iii.  75, 114.) 
—The  derivation  of  this  word  is  enveloped  in 
obscurity.  Mr.  George  Borrow,  who  possesses  an 
intimate  acquaintance  with  the  gipsy  tongue, 
derives  it  from  the  Persian  Bazee  or  Bazz,  meaning 
"  fiddle,"  from  which  we  get  the  English  "  fiddle- 
de-dee."  This  appears  to  be  far-fetched.  Camden 
Hotten,  in  his  Slang  Dictionary,  obtains  it  from 
the  same  source,  and  notices  the  Turkish  phrase, 
Bosh  Lakerdi,  empty  talk,  remarking  that  "  the 
term  was  used  in  this  country  as  early  as  1760, 


and  may  be  found  in  the  Student,  vol.  ii.  p.  217. 
It  has  been  suggested,  with  what  reason  the  reader 
must  judge  for  himself,  that  this  colloquial  ex- 
pression is  from  the  German  Bosh  or  Bossch, 
answering  to  our  word  swipes."  It  appears  to  me 
that  these  attempts  to  identify  the  word  are  erro- 
neous. The  term  is  in  common  use  among  the  lower 
order  of  Jews,  and  signifies  a  penny,  or  a  matter 
worthy  of  little  consideration.  It  is  universally 
employed  in  the  synagogues  of  England,  where 
foreigners  worship,  and  where  the  synagogal  honours 
are  put  up  to  auction.  There  we  hear  repeatedly 
mention  made  of  drei  bosh  (threepence)  or  shisho 
bosh  (sixpence)  offered  by  eager  bidders.  It  is 
somewhat  peculiar  that  in  all  the  synagogues 
where  the  congregants  are  of  German  or  Polish 
extraction,  the  donations  are  announced  in  this 
jargon.  In  the  metropolitan  Great  Synagogue, 
a  contribution  of  eighteenpence  is  invariably 
announced  as  Icybosh,  a  word  now  universally 
current  in  English  slang,  and  obtained  originally 
from  the  Jews.  The  word  is  singularly  formed. 
Bosh  is  a  penny,  and  Jcy  is  nothing  other  than  the 
numeral  *n  (eighteen)  with  the  letters  in-  inverted 
order.  On  this  word,  one  of  the  few  slang  terms 
derived  from  the  Jews,  Hotten  writes,  "  Kibosh, 
nonsense,  stuff,  humbug;  'it's  all  kibosh,'  i.e., 
palaver  or  nonsense  ;  to  t  put  on  the  kibosh,'  to 
run  down,  slander,  degrade,  &c.  To  put  the 
kibosh  on  anything  is,  latterly,  to  put  an  effectual 
stop  to  it."  The  word  bosh,  in  the  sense  of  penny, 
was  in  frequent  use  among  the  ancient  Jews  in 
England  before  their  expulsion  in  1290 ;  and  in  the 
records  of  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries  it  is 
to  be  found  repeatedly  as  the  equivalent  for  the 
Latin  denarius.  In  later  times,  it  seems  to  owe 
its  introduction  within  the  domain  of  English 
slang  to  the  poorer  classes  of  clothes-dealers  and 
attendants  at  public  sales,  who,  a  century  ago, 
knew  little  of  the  vernacular,  and  when  they  did 
understand  it,  preferred  to  employ  certain  words 
relating  to  the  coinage  unknown  to  any  bystanders 
except  those  of  their  own  faith.  Their  object  was 
not  to  let  outsiders  know  the  amount  of  their 
biddings.  Its  frequent  use,  however,  was  re- 
marked, and  the  expression  was  caught  up,  and 
now  Icybosh  is  not  only  a  good  synagogal  term,  but 
it  is  found  in  the  mouths  of  thousands  who  are 
little  aware  that  they  are  indebted  for  it  to  petty 
Jewish  traders.  A  JEW. 

H.  A.  0.  is  probably  right  in  making  bosh  to  be 
Turkish  ;  but  it  is  worth  a  note  that  in  Gaelic 
baosh  means  folly.  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

ELLIOTSTOUN,  ELLISTON,  &c.  (5th  S.  iii.  54.) — 
The  oldest  spelling  of  this  name  is  uncertain  ;  but 
whatever  may  have  been  its  original  form,  it  ap- 
pears to  be  compounded,  as  so  many  other  local 
names  are,  of  a  Christian  name  with  "ton"  or 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  is- s.  m.  FEB.  27, 75. 


"  town  "  added.  If  the  original  form  was  Elioston 
or  Elliston,  the  Christian  name  would  be  Elias  or 
Ellis  (a  common  name  in  early  times).  If  it  was 
Elliotstoun  or  Elietston,  the  name  from  which  it 
is  derived  would  be  Eliet,  which  appears  as  a 
Christian  name  in  Domesday  Book,  and  gave  rise 
at  an  early  period  to  the  derivative  surname 
Eliotson.  As  is  well  pointed  out  by  Camden  (see 
chapter  on  "  Surnames"  in  his  Remains)  in  cases 
where  places  have  borrowed  their  names  from 
those  of  men  "with  an  apt  termination/'  it  is 
from  "  the  fore-names  or  Christian  names  "  that 
they  are  taken  ;  and  it  would  be  contrary  to  all 
experience  that  a  local  name  such  as  the  one  in 
question,  which  can  be  traced  as  far  back  as  the 
reign  of  Alexander  III.  (1249-1285),  should  be 
derived  from  a  surname.  I  may  mention  in  sap- 
port  of  the  derivation  suggested  above,  that  in 
England  also  the  name  "Elyeton"  is  found  in 
early  times  (Taxatio  Ecclesiast.,  circa  1291,  p.  297, 
Yorkshire) ;  and  the  other  form  of  the  name 
"  Elliston  "  exists  to  the  present  day  in  Roxburgh- 
shire. 

Johnstoun,  another  name  cited  by  "W.  E.,  be- 
longs to  the  same  class.  There  is  nothing  sur- 
prising in  finding  more  than  one  place  so  called, 
but  it  would  be  reversing  the  natural  order  of 
events  to  suppose  that  either  in  Renfrew  or  Dum- 
fries-shire it  was  taken  from  the  surname. 

G.  F.  S.  E. 

SOME  NAMES  OF  PERSONS  AND  PLACES  FROM 
THE  ICELANDIC  (5th  S.  ii.  443  ;  iii.  61.)— Karloman 
(by  corruption  Charlemagne)  is  an  old  German 
compound  signifying  "  strong  man  "  (kerl-mund). 
Hence  Karl,  Carolus,  Charles.  The  name  Vulcan 
can  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  Icelandic.  Better 
derivations  might  be  found  in  Latin  or  Hebrew. 
Oberon,  or  Auberon,  is  a  diminutive  of  Auber,  for 
Aubert,  i.q.  Albert,  Albrecht  (al-brecht,  valde 
clarus).  The  suggested  derivation  of  the  name 
Merlin  is  improbable,  seeing  that  his  original 
name  was  Merdhin  Emry ;  although  whether  his 
birthplace,  Carmarthen,  i.e.  Caer  Fyrddin,  or 
Kaer  Vyrdhin  (Ptol.  Maridunum  ;  Anton.  Muri- 
dunum),  had  its  name  from  him  is  doubtful. 
Lewis  says  Caer  Fyrddin  implies  a  "military 
station  fortified  with  walls,"  and  perfectly  agrees 
with  the  description  given  by  Giraldus  Cam- 
brensis,  who  calls  it  "  Urbs  antiqua  coctilibus 
Muris."  Hood  (Robin  Hood)  is  a  corruption  of 
Wood  ;  Woodward  being  frequently  pronounced 
Hoodard.  Patrick  comes  from  Patricius,  from 
pater.  ^  Wachter  says  amala  is  a  Gothic  word 
signifying  immaculata  (from  a  and  mat,  macula), 
and  he  derives  from  it  Amala,  Amali,  Amalas 
venta  (puella  immaculata),  Amalfrida  (sine  macula 
pulchra),  Amalaricus  (sine  macula  potens),  Amalo- 
berga  (tutrix  immaculata).  It  is  probable  that 
from  this  root  we  get  Amlethus  (Hamlet).  The 


last  syllable  may  be  leit,  ductor,  lent,  homo,  lautr 
Celebris,  clarus,J  illustris ;  or  iveit,  in  compos.  = 
valde.  Conf.  A.S.  wide-mcere,  valde  inclytus, 
longe  lateque  Celebris.  But  the  first  part  of  the 
name  may  also  be  indirectly  from  a/zaAos,  soft, 
tender.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

"  HE   HAS   SWALLOWED  A   YARD   OF   LAND  "  (5th 

S.  iii.  108)  doubtless  means  that  he  has  "  drunk 
enough  to  kill  him,"  and  acquired  his  "  fee  simple," 
as  the  lawyers  say,  to  that  quantity  of  mother 
earth  which  is  just  enough  for  the  human  body  to 
lie  at  rest  in.  '  CHRIS.  CHATTOCK. 

Castle  Bromwich. 

WOLLASTON'S  "RELIGION  OF  NATURE  DE- 
LINEATED "  (3rd  S.  iv.  389 ;  5th  S.  ii.  315.)— The 
two  Hebrew  words  referred  to  stand,  in  the  5th 
ed.,  1731,  underneath  the  author's  name,  which  is 
subscribed  to  the  work,  and  are  as  follows: — 
V'm  x":n.  "  The  finals  M.  N.,"  mentioned  as 
existing  in  the  edition  of  1722,  are  omitted  in  that 
of  1731.  This  omission,  apparently  so  trivial,  is 
of  great  importance,  because  the  omitted  letters 
afford,  as  I  conceive,  a  clue  to  the  source,  and 
consequently  to  the  meaning,  of  the  words.  They, 
at  the  same  time,  serve  to  show  that  there  is  no 
such  impenetrable  mystery  about  the  words  as  the 
note  in  the  catalogue  seems  to  suggest.  I  take 
"  M.  N."  to  refer  to  a  Hebrew  work  frequently 
quoted  by  Wollaston  under  the  abbreviation  Mor. 
Neb.,  or  Mor.  Nebok.,  as  at  pp.  66,  71.  In  the 
note  on  p.  70  he  says,  "In  Mor.  Neb.  Maimonides 
having  proved  that  there  must  be  some  being,"  &c. 
Though  obliged  to  grope  in  the  dark,  through  not 
having  the  works  of  Maimonides  at  hand,  I  venture 
to  dissent  from  the  interpretation  given  by  Dr. 
Clarke  in  the  seventh  edition,  1750.  Instead  of 
supposing,  as  he  seems  to  have  done,  that  the 
right-hand  group  of  letters  are  the  initials  of  the 
words  Mi  cha  el,  which  compose  the  name  Michael, 
and  signify  "  Who  [is]  like  God  1  "  I  take  them 
to  represent  Mah  cha  emeth,  substituting  emeth  for 
el,  and  to  mean  "  What  [is]  like  truth  ?  "  In  the 
left-hand  group  I  take  the  first  two  characters 
(from  right  to  left)  to  be  an  abbreviation  for  the 
personal  pronoun  othah  (obj.  c.  and  fern,  g.),  and 
the  remaining  letter  to  represent  the  verb  lachad, 
to  seize,  lay  hold  of.  The  two  mysterious  Hebrew 
words  would  thus  mean,  "  What  is  like  truth  1  On 
her  fix  thy  hold,"  the  metaphor  being  the  same 
with  that  in  the  line — 

"  Seize  upon  truth  where'er  'tis  found." 
(Dr.  Watts's  Improvement  of  the  Mind,  ch.   iv. 
sect,  xii.) 

In  support  of  this  view  of  the  words,  we  have 
the  fact  that  the  gist  of  Wollaston's  work  is  to 
demonstrate  that  the  principles  of  religion  and 
morals  are  in  accordance  with  truth  and  fact.  It 
was  truth,  therefore,  rather  than  the  being  and 


5th  S.  III.  FEB.  27,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


175 


attributes  of  God,  which  was  uppermost  at  the 
time  in  the  writer's  mind. 

It  is  amusing  to  think  that  Wollaston,  with  his 
powerful  intellect  and  vast  store  of  learning,  would 
undoubtedly  have  been  a  correspondent  of  "N. 
&  Q."  On  p.  178  he  says,  "  There  is,  or  should 
be,  a  commerce  or  interchange  of  counsel  and 
knowledge."  On  this  principle  I  offer  the  above 
solution,  in  acknowledgment  of  BIBLIOTHECAR. 
CHETHAM'S  valuable  bibliographical  notes. 

W.  B. 

P.S.  The  "  M.  N.,"  or  HOT.  Neb.,  is  the  Moreh 
Nevochim  of  Maimonides,  better  known  probably 
by  its  Latin  equivalent  Ductor  Dubitantium,  or 
Doctor  Perplexorum,  ed.  Buxtorf.  There  are 
two  Latin  translations  of  it  in  the  Archiepiscopal 
Library  at  Lambeth,  one  of  A.D.  1520,  but  not  the 
Hebrew  original,  which  seems  difficult  to  meet 
with.  The  Bodleian  has  it,  and  also  an  English 
work  entitled  The  Reasons  of  the  Laws  of  Moses, 
Translated  from  the  More  Nevochim  of  Maimo- 
nides, with  Notes,  and  a  Life  of  the  Author,  by 
James  Townley,  870.,  Lond.,  1827. 

WOLVERHAMPTON   PARISH    CHURCH    (5th   S.    ill. 

129.)— King  Edward  IV.  appropriated  the  College 
of  Wolverhampton  to  his  free  Chapel  of  St. 
George's,  Windsor,  at  the  suggestion  of  Eichard 
Beauchamp,  Bishop  of  Salisbury  and  Dean  of 
Windsor,  who  thus  became  Dean  also  of  Wolver- 
hampton. The  deanery  is  extinct  by  3  &  4  Viet, 
c.  113,  and  a  rectory  was  constituted  in  lieu  of  it 
by  11  &  12  Viet.  c.  95. 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

P.  BRILL  (4th  S.  viii.  425,  514.)— Inquiries  have 
been  already  made  in  "  N.  &  Q."  about  this 
painter,  who  is  known  in  England  by  his  views  on 
the  Thames,  which  have  caused  him  to  be  called 
"  The  English  Cannaletto."  Can  no  one  say  who 
he  was,  and  of  what  country  a  native  1  One  of  his 
marine  pieces  is  in  the  gallery  of  the  Uffizzi  at 
Florence  ;  and  he  painted  some  landscape  frescoes 
on  the  vault  of  the  Vatican  Library  at  Rome. 
Can  no  information  be  obtained  concerning  him  ? 
I  suspect  that  he  was  living  at  the  commencement 
of  the  present  century,  and  in  England. 

STEPHEN  JACKSON. 

INDIAN  NEWSPAPERS  (4th  S.  xii.  28,  92.)— In 
November,  1873,  I  purchased,  at  one  of  Puttick  & 
Simpson's  book  sales,  a  folio  volume,  with  the  fol- 
lowing title : — 

"The  Calcutta  Chronicle  and  General  Advertiser. 
Volume  the  First,  containing  fifty-two  numbers.  From 
the  26th  of  January,  1786,  to  the  28th  of  January,  1787, 
inclusive.  '  Nothing  extenuate,  nor  set  down  aught  in 
malice.'— Shakespeare.  Calcutta,  printed  by  Stuart  and 
Cooper,  M.DCC.LXXXVI-VII." 

It  is  very  interesting,  and  contains  numerous 
curious  articles  on  the  current  topics  of  the  day, 


especially  in  Calcutta.  The  name  written  on  the 
title-page  is  B.  W.  Gould,  January,  1786  ;  and  the 
price  paid  by  me  for  it  at  auction  was  just  Is.  Qd. 

A.  S.  A. 
Richmond. 

WARWICKSHIRE  FOLK-LORE  (5th  S.  iii.  144.) — 
The  couplet  given  as  a  well-known  one  respecting 
places  in  Warwickshire  is  not  peculiar  to  that 
county.  Grose  gives  the  following  as  common  to 
Surrey  :— 

"  Sutton  for  mutton,  Cashalton  for  beeves, 
Epsom  for  wh — s,  and  Ewel  for  thieves. 
(<  The  downs  near  Sutton,  Banstead,  and  Epsom,  pro- 
duce delicate  small  sheep,  and  the  rich  meadows  about 
Cashalton  are  remarkable  for  fattening  oxen.  Epsom 
was  once  famous  for  its  mineral  waters,  and  the  wells 
•were  formerly  greatly  resorted  to  as  a  place  of  amuse- 
ment, particularly  by  ladies  of  easy  virtue.  Ewel  is 
a  poor  village,  about  a  mile  from  Epsom,  and  is  said  to 
have  harboured  a  number  of  the  inferior  sharpers  and 
other  idle  retainers  to  the  wells,  lodgings  being  there 
cheaper  than  at  Epsom.'' 

W.   DlLKE. 
Chichester. 

EOUND  PEG  AND  SQUARE  HOLE  (5th  S.  iii. 
148.) — CARENS  will  find  the  quotation  he  seeks  in 
Sydney  Smith's  Lectures,  delivered  at  the  Royal 
Institution  in  1824-26.  As  CARENS  misquotes  it, 
according  to  general  practice,  it  may  not  be  unin- 
teresting to  give  the  whole  citation  : — 

'•'  If  you  choose  to  represent  the  various  parts  in  life 
by  holes  upon  a  table,  of  different  shapes,  some  circular, 
some  triangular,  some  square,  some  oblong,  and  the 
persons  acting  these  parts  by  bits  of  wood  of  similar 
shapes,  we  shall  generally  find  that  the  triangular  person 
has  got  into  the  square  hole,  the  oblong  into  the  tri- 
angular, and  a  square  person  has  squeezed  himself  into  a 
round  hole." 

The  parallel  in  Jeremy  Taylor,  of  which  we  may 
readily  believe  Sydney  Smith  ignorant,  is,  I 
believe,  to  be  found  in  his  Ductor  Dubitantium, 
to  which  huge  folio  I  refer  CARENS. 

J.  HAIN  FRISWELL. 

N.  BAILEY'S  DICTIONARIES  (5th  S.  i.  448,  514  ; 
ii.  156,  258,  514.) — On  looking  over  your  corre- 
spondent MR.  J.  E.  BAILEY'S  comprehensive  and 
valuable  list  of  the  numerous  editions  of  Bailey's 
Dictionary,  I  observe  that  he  remarks,  in  allusion 
to  the  edition  of  1760,  8vo.,  referred  to  by  me  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,"  5th  S.  ii.  156,  "  There  is  something 
wrong  about  this  edition,  which  B.  B.  can  perhaps 
put  right,  see  1775."  Acting  on  this  suggestion,  I 
tiave  endeavoured  to  identify  the  copy  referred  to 
with  some  one  of  the  many  editions  named,  but 
iave  been  unable  to  do  so  ;  and  as  it  may  be  more 
satisfactory  to  MR.  BAILEY  and  others  interested 
to  have  a  more  complete  description  of  the  copy 
alluded  to,  I  have  thought  it  desirable  to  give  a 
full  transcript  of  the  title-page,  which  is  as  follows  : 
The  New  Universal  Etymological  English  Dictionary  : 
containing  an  Additional  Collection  of  Words  (not  in 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  8.  III.  FEB.  27,  75. 


the  First  Volume)  with  their  Explications  and  Ety- 
mologies from  the  Original  Languages,  each  in  its  proper 
Character.  Also  an  Explication  of  Hard  and  Technical 
Words,  or  Terms,  in  all  Arts  and  Sciences,  properly 
Accented.  Illustrated  with  Two  Hundred  and  Sixty 
Cuts.  To  which  is  added  a  Dictionary  of  Cant  Words. 
By  N.  Bailey.  Vol.  II.  The  Fifth  Edition,  Corrected, 
and  much  improved  throughout,  by  the  Addition  of 
Great  Variety  of  Examples,  explaining  the  true  signifi- 
cations of  the  Words,  taken  from  the  best  Authors.  By 
Mr.  Buchanan.  London :  Printed  for  W.  Johnston,  in 
Ludgate  Street.  MDCCLX." 

B.  B. 
Bradford. 

My  edition  is  the  "  fourteenth,  with  considerable 
improvements  " ;  the  date,  however,  is  1751. 

THOMAS  BIRD. 
Romford. 

MR.  BAILEY  mentions  the  fifteenth  and  seven- 
teenth 8vo.  editions  of  Bailey's  Dictionary,  and 
also  a  folio  edition  printed  in  1755.  I  have  the 
sixteenth  8vo.  edition,  printed,  Lond.,  1755,  price 
6s.,  "with  considerable  improvements.7'  Signature 
of  last  sheet,  6c.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Hastings. 

I  have  an  edition  which  does  not  seem  to  be 
included  in  MR.  BAILEY'S  list.     It  is  Svo.,  6s. 
"  The  Two  and  Twentieth  Edition,  with  consider- 
able Improvements,"  printed  in  London,  1770. 
HENRY  CROMIE,  M.A. 

Cheltenham. 

CREATION  OF  KNIGHTS  IN  1603  (5th  S.  iii.  87.) 
— Sims,  in  his  Manual,  records — 

"  A  Catalogue  of  Knights  made  in  the  Reigns  of  Eliza- 
beth and  James  I. — Brit.  Mus.,  Lansd.  MS.  678.  Knights 
made  by  King  James  and  King  Charles  from  1603  to 
1636.— Brit.  Mus.,  Harl.  MS.  6062." 

Also  a  MS.  list  at  the  Coll.  of  Arms,  and 
another  at  Queen's  Coll.,  Oxford.  There  was 
printed,  London,  1660,  8vo. — 

"A  Catalogue  of  all  Knights  Bachelaurs  made  by 
King  James  since  his  coming  to  the  Crown  of  England 
by  J.  Philipot." 

W.  E.  B. 

LLALLAWG  will  find  the  information  he  requires 
in  a  book  published  in  1660,  by  Humphrey  Moseley, 
London,  entitled — 

"  A  Perfect  Collection  or  Catalogue  of  all  Knights 
Batchelaurs  made  by  King  James  since  his  Comming  to 
the  Crown  of  England. 

"  Faithfully  extracted  out  of  the  Records  by  a  devout 
servant  of  the  Royall  Line." 

This  is  no  doubt  in  the  British  Museum  Library. 

JAMES  EGBERTS  BROWN. 
Caversham  Road. 

> "  WAPPEN'D  WIDOW  "  (5th  S.  ii.  224,  314,  379 ; 
iii.  57.)— The  expressed  views  of  MESSRS.  BROWN, 
PATTERSON,  WHITE,  and  DR.  CHARNOCK  seem 
all  evidently  .away  from  the  true  interpretation, 
with  the  exception,  it  may  be,  of  the  concluding 


observations  of  MR.  WHITE  in  stating  the  meaning 
of  "  bewhapp'd  "  in  Gower. 

"  Whap  "  would  seem,  to  some  extent,  equivalent 
to  "  wap " ;  which  has  at  least  two  meanings  : 
1.  Involvere,  to  enclose,  or  wrap  around,  as  with 
clothes ;  and  2.  Pulsare,  to  beat,  or  strike. 
Vide  Stratmann's  Diet.,  v.  "  wappen  "  (wap.  whap), 
and  the  quotation  there  given  from  the  Alliterative 
Poems,  edited  by  Dr.  E.  Morris  ("  The  zonge  man 

upon  the  wiket  wapped  "  (i.  e.  pulsaverunt, 

says  Stratmann)  ;  also  Halliwell's  Glossary,  where 
"  wap  "  is  said  to  be  a  "  cant  word,"  and  the  second 
meaning  given  to  it  is  futuo,  futuere,  and  where 
also  (v.  "  wappen'd ")  Mr.  Halliwell  makes  the 
remark,  that  "Steevens  seems  to  be  correct  in 
deriving  the  word  from  '  wap/  futuo  " ;  likewise 
Dyce,  who  in  his  Glossary  to  Shakspeare,  does  not 
seem  materially  to  differ,  interpreting,  delicately, 
"  wappen'd  "  as  overworn  (by  what  ?),  and  quoting 
several  examples  in  support  of  this  view.  Then, 
there  is  the  title  of  the  old  song  in  Herd's 
Collection  (vol.  ii.  112,  Glasgow,  1869),  "Wap  at 
the  widow,  my  laddie,"  which,  looked  at  in  con- 
nexion with  the  terms  of  the  song  itself  through- 
out, is  clearly  affirmative.  Let  only  "  wap  "  in  this 
title  be  interpreted  aright,  and  the  meaning  of 
"wappen'd"  in  Timon  of  Athens  will  be  easily 
found.  Steevens,  Dyce,  and  Halliwell  thus  seein 
to  entertain  one  opinion  ;  and  that,  as  I  presume 
to  think,  is  probably  the  most  correct,  considering 
the  context  of  Shakspeare.  L. 

[This  discussion  is  now  closed.] 

MARAZION  :  MARKETJEW  (5th  S.  iii.  22,  96.) — 
DR.  CHARNOCK'S  conjectures  as  to  the  etymology 
of  these  names  may  be  all  set  aside  in  face  of  the 
simple  fact,  of  which  (to  judge  from  the  penulti- 
mate sentence  of  his  paper)  he  is  not  wholly 
unaware,  that  they  are  alternative  translations 
into  Cornish  of  markets.  In  Cornish  many  sub- 
stantives make  the  plural  in  ion  or  yon.  Thus 
marth  (wonder)  makes  its  plural  marthagyon,  as  if 
it  had  originally  been  written  marthak  or  marthek. 
So  inarrek  or  marhag  (knight)  makes  marregyon. 
Just  so  marlias  (market)  makes  marazion.  But 
marghas  was  another  form  of  the  word  for  market. 
This  made  its  plural  differently,  viz.,  marghasow; 
and  since  Marketjew  is  found  in  the  Charter 
of  Incorporation,  13  Eliz.,  spelt  Marghaisewe, 
which  is  merely  a  form  of  Marghasow,  it  is  almost 
a  necessary  conclusion  that  the  names,  Marazion 
and  Marketjew,  are  merely  Cornish  plurals,  the 
latter  in  a  corrupt  and  Anglicized  form  ;  each 
meaning  simply  The  Markets.  I  need  hardly  add 
that  the  fish  market  would  probably  be  distinct 
from  the  general  market ;  and  that  the  locality 
where  both  markets  were  held  would  be  naturally 
called  by  the  plural,  which  would  correspond  to 
our  market-town.  I  may  as  well  add,  that  I  have 
not  seen  Prof.  Max  Muller's  paper  on  this  subject 


6»  S.  III.  FEB.  •>', 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Macmillaris  Magazine,  April,  1867,  to  which 
1.  R.  M.  refers  your  learned  correspondent. 

JABEZ. 
Athenaeum  Club. 

"BROUGHAM"  (5th  S.  iii.  88,  133.)— 
"  Knight,  Squire,  or  Yeoman,  Page  or  Groom, 
We  have  them  at  the  Feast  of  Brough'm." 

Wordsworth. 

Probably  all  your  readers  know,  but  you  may 
well  "  make  a  note  of  it,"  that  in  a  "  running 
>wn  case "  the  counsel  stated  what  the  driver  of 
brougham  did,  when  Lord  Campbell  said, 
You  would  save  a  syllable,  and  be  more  generally 
iderstood,  if  you  said  '  Broom.'  "  The  counsel 
)wed  submission,  but  when  his  Lordship,  in 
miming  up,  spoke  of  the  "Omnibus,"  he  said, 
My  Lord,  you  would  be  more  generally  under- 
1,  and  save  two  syllables,  if  you  said  'Bus.'" 

W.  G. 

Miss  GARY'S  "  MEMOIRS  "  (5th  S.  iii.  5,  34.)— 
"  jre  can  be  little  doubt  that  numbers  of  books 
ippressed  during  the  lives  of  the  authors  after- 
irds  get  sold  as  remainders.  This  was  the  case 
pith  Lord  Brougham's  Albert  Lund  (see  "N.  &  Q.," 
h  S.  XL,  MR.  BATES'S  note  ;  and  xii.  126). 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 

"JOHN  JASPER'S  SECRET"  (5th  S.  ii.  407,  475, 
26  ;  iii.  136.)— J.  W.  E.  writes  rather  ex  cathedra, 
may  be  wrong,  but  I  don't  think  so.  The  idea 

it  Datchery  was  Edwin  Drood  is  so  charmingly 
riginal  a  conception,  that  I  should  be  very  glad 

it  were  I  and  not  Dickens  to  whom  it  occurred. 

(  to  calling  John  Jasper's  Secret  "  not  wholly 

lueless,"  I  call  it  simply  abominable.  That  any 
should  dare  to  continue  the  noble  work  of 
it  and  well-beloved  writer,  ought  to  arouse 

lignation  in  every  member  of  the  Republic  of 
jtters.  MORTIMER  COLLINS. 

Knowl  Hill,  Berks. 

THE  JEWS  IN  ENGLAND  (5th  S.  i.  399  ;  ii.  12.) 
-The  following  extract  from  Matthew  of  West- 
linster  (Bohn,  ii.  173)  shows  that  in  Henry  III.'s 
le  many  Jews  had  turned  Christians  : — 
[A.D.  1234.]    "  The  king  built  a  house  in  London  for 
those  converts  who  abandoned  the  errors  of  Judaism, 
and,  for  the  redemption  of  his  own  soul  and  that  of  his 
father,  assigned  them  for  ever  a  sufficient  provision  for 
the  necessaries  of  life  out  of  certain  revenues." 

NEOMAGUS. 

"  IBHAR"  (5th  S.  i.  469  ;  ii.  13,  98.)— This  word 
is  certainly  Hebrew,  and  occurs  in  the  Bible  as  the 
name  of  one  of  the  sons  of  David,  2  Sam.  v.  15  j 
1  Chron.  xiv.  5.  It  is  explained  as  meaning  "  whom 
He  (sc.  God)  chooses."  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

THE  HOUSES  OF  STUART  AND  SUTHERLAND  (5th 
S.  ii.  85,  174.)— The  Acts  of  Parliament  to  which 
A.  S.  A.  refers  were  merely,  I  should  think, 


declaratory  of  the  law.  Certainly  this  would  be 
if  the  Scotch  and  English  crowns  are  ruled  by  the 
same  law  of  descent,  for  Blackstone,  speaking  of 
the  descent  of  the  Crown,  says  : — 

"  And  therein  there  never  was  any  objection  to  the 
Succession  of  a  brother,  an  uncle,  or  other  collateral 
relation  of  the  half-blood  .  .  .  provided  only  that  the  one 
ancestor  from  whom  both  are  descended  be  that  from 
whose  veins  the  blood  royal  is  communicated  to  each." 

R.  PASSINGHAM. 

"  GUESSES  AT  TRUTH  "  (5*  S.  ii.  89,  155,  278.) 
— J.  W.  W.  mentions  the  letters  U.,  R.,  A.  and  a, 
as  indicating  the  contributions  of  Julius,  Francis, 
Marcus,  and  Maria  ;  the  unsigned  ones  being  by 
Augustus.  There  are  a  few  Guesses,  short  and 
unimportant,  however,  to  which  other  letters  are 
attached.  Thus,  in  the  first  series  (2nd.  edit., 
1847),  I  find  one  signed  e,  three  L.,  one  M.,  one 
0.  L.,  four  T.  In  the  second  series  (2nd  edit., 
1848)  there  are  two  signed  J.,  two  e,  and  two  p. 
For  whom  do  these  various  letters  stand  ? 

JAYDEE. 

ARBITRARY  OR  CONVENTIONAL  WORD  FORMA- 
TION (4th  S.  vii.  533  ;  xi.  461  ;  5th  S.  ii.  216.)— I 
find  another  example  of  this  mode  of  word  forma- 
tion in  the  following  curious  little  song  in  the  low 
German  dialect  of  the  neighbourhood  of  Sigma- 
ringen,  from  Firmenich's  Germaniens  Volkerstim- 
men  (Berlin,  1854),  iii.  579  :  — 

"  I  und  moi  Ammei, 

Moi  Ammei  und  i ! 

I  ma  moi  Ammei, 

Moi  Ammei  ma  mi." 

Ammei  is  explained  by  the  compiler  to  be  an 
abbreviation  or  contraction  of  Anna  Maria,  and  a 
highly  conventional  abbreviation  or  contraction  it 
appears  to  me  to  be,  considering  that  i  in  Geriu.= 
our  ee,  and  a=our  i.  The  translation  of  the  above 
lines  is,  therefore  : — 

"  I  and  my  Anna  Maria, 
My  Anna  Maria  and  I  !  * 
I  like  my  Anna  Maria, 
My  Anna  Maria  likes  me."* 

F.  CHANCE. 
Sydenham  Hill. 

DOUBLE  CHRISTIAN  NAMES  (5th  S.  ii.  passim  ; 
iii.  16,  35,  77.) — The  name  Crese  would  easily 
corrupt  from  Xp's,  for  Christus.  Other  found 
written  forms  of  Christus  are  X/o't,  Xp.o,  X/o.ju., 
Xp.e.  Conf.  Gentleman's  Magazine,  March,  1842; 
also  Waltherus,  Lex  Diplomat.  Crease  and  Cress 
are  also  surnames.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

"  TOPSY-TURVY  "  (5th  S.  ii.  288,  334,  477.)— 
Among  my  poetical  pamphlets  there  is  a  very- 
clever  satire  (66  pp.  8vo.),  entitled  "  Topsy  Turvy  : 


*  The  second  and  fourth  lines  may  be  made  to  rhyme, 
at  the  expense  of  grammar,  by  substituting  either  me 
"or  I  in  line  2,  or  7  for  me  in  line  4. 


178 


NOTES  -AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  FEB.  27,  75. 


with  Anecdotes  and  Observations  illustrative  of 
the  Characters  in  the  Present  Government  of 
France.  By  the  Editor  of  Salmagundi"  &c. 
London,  printed  for  the  author,  1793. 

The  following  quotation  from  Swift,  which,  I 
think,  gives  a  satisfactory  explanation  of  the  word, 
and  as  it  is  now  generally  understood,  is  upon  the 
back  of  the  title-page — "  Man  is  but  a  topsy-turvy 
animal,  his  head  where  his  heels  should  be." 

The  pamphlet  is  embellished  with  a  head  and 
tailpiece  on  copper.  The  former  represents  Bri- 
tannia seated  "  ill  at  her  ease,"  looking  upon  the 
English  lion  turned  heels  up  by  a  Revolutionist, 
who  also  holds  the  Cap  of  Liberty  upon  a  pole. 
In  the  background  are  two  men  with  their  heads 
where  there  feet  should  be.  The  tailpiece  is  a 
spirited  illustration  of  the  last  line  of  the  poem  : — 
"While  the  Nations,  enlightened,  agree 

To  propagate  Rapine  and  Slaughter, 
Blest  Scions  of  Liberty's  Tree, 

Which  We  plant,  and  the  Devil  will  water." 

So  far  as  I  have  ever  noticed,  "  Topsy-Turvy  " 
and  "  Tapsalteerie  "  are  used  in  one  and  the  same 
sense — the  former  of  the  upper  and  middle,  and 
the  latter  of  the  lower,  classes  of  society.  A.  J. 

MILTON'S  "  L' ALLEGRO  "  (5th  S.  i.  406  ;  ii.  94, 
153,  378.) — I  am  most  unwilling  to  take  the 
prosaic  view  of  "  every  shepherd  tells  his  tale," 
but  fiat  justitia ;  and  when  PELAGIUS  writes  that 
"  to  make  the  shepherd  count  his  sheep  under  a 
hawthorn  seems  a  needless  addition,"  I  am  com- 
pelled to  bring  forward  a  passage  strongly  corro- 
borative of  the  "  counting"  theory,  viz.,  Henry  VI., 
Part  III.  Act  ii.  sc.  5  :— 

"  Gives  not  the  hawthorn  bush  a  sweeter  shade 
To  shepherds  looking  on  tlieir  silly  sheep." 

It  is  not  at  all  improbable  that  Milton  had  these 
words  of  his  "  sweetest  Shakspeare  "  in  memory 
when  he  penned  the  passage  in  question ;  in  any 
case  they  go  far  to  identify  "  the  hawthorn  in  the 
dale  "  as  a  suitable  place  for  the  shepherd  both  to 
find  shade,  and,  most  reluctantly  I  say  it,  to  tell 
his  tale,  not  of  love,  but  sheep.  W.  WHISTON. 

The  view  of  PELAGIUS,  that  Milton  may  have 
intended  his  shepherds  to  be  telling  their  tale  of 
love,  and  not  counting  their  sheep,  even  in  the 
early  morning,  is  at  least  countenanced  by  a  cer- 
tain old  proverb,  which  I  cannot  cite  totidem  verbis, 
but  which  conveyed  the  assertion  that  success 
attends  upon  him  who  woos  betimes  in  the  morn- 
ing. This  is,  I  think,  referred  to  by  John  Day  in 

his  comedy  Humour  out  of  Breath,  1608  : 

"  But  come,  my  sonnes,  take  patterne  of  great  Jove, 

Early  ith'  morning  suit  your  selves  for  love." 
And  in  poor  Loder's  song,  Young  Philip  the  Fal- 
coner, we  are  told — 

"  That  maidens,  they  say, 
Will  not  always  say  nay, 
When  they  're  ask'd  in  a  morning  early." 


On  the  whole,  I  am  for  the  love  tale  in  preference 
to  the  sheep  counting.  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

THE  SCILLY  ISLES  (5th  S.  ii.  129,  194.)— A 
writer  in  All  the  Year  Bound,  vol.  iii.  (1860),  in 
a  review  of  a  book  by  Dr.  E.  S.  Charnock,  F.E.S., 
entitled  Local  Etymology :  a  Derivative  Dictionary 
of  Geographical  Names,  says,  regarding  the  Scilly 
Isles  :— 

"  There  are  various  derivations ;  one  of  which  is  from 
the  British  word  Sullch, '  the  rocks  consecrated  to  the 
sun.'  A  late  writer,  alluded  to  by  Mr.  Charnock,  says 
that  this  etymology  will  probably  be  adopted  by  the 
traveller  who  has  beheld  these  islands  from  the  Land's 
End  by  sunset,  when  they  appear  as  if  embedded  in  the 
setting  luminary.  The  idea  thus  conveyed  is  so  im- 
pressive and  poetical,  that  we  wish  we  could  adopt  it 
without  hesitation ;  but  Solinus  calls  the  islands  Silura, 
whence  it  has  been  inferred  that  they  were  at  one  time 
inhabited,  and  received  their  name  from  the  Silures, 
a  nation  of  Iberic  origin." 

This,  it  will  be  seen,  is  quite  a  different  deriva- 
tion from  that  given  by  MR.  TEW  on  page  194. 

NEOMAGUS. 

AMERICAN  EEPRINTS  :  ENGLISH  EEPRISALS 
(5th  S.  ii.  223,  335.) — It  may  not  be  very  generally 
known  that  Mr.  S.  0.  Beeton,  the  popular  publisher, 
was  the  first  to  introduce  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin  to 
English  readers  ;  and  such  was  the  success  of  the 
first  edition  of  that  famous  book  that  Mr.  Beeton 
undertook  a  voyage  across  the  Atlantic,  and  pre- 
sented the  authoress  with  a  considerable  sum  (I 
think  5001.),  and  he  afterwards  remitted  a  further 
sum  (I  think  250?.).  Such  instances  of  generosity 
on  the  part  of  the  publishing  fraternity  are,  it  is 
to  be  feared,  unhappily  rare — on  the  other  side  of 
the  "  herring  pond  "  at  all  events.  These  inter- 
esting particulars  are  to  be  found  in  an  article, 
"  Beeton,  S.  0.,"  in  Beeton's  Dictionary  of  Uni- 
versal Information.  I  have  not  the  work  at  hand, 
and  may,  therefore,  have  mis-stated  the  figures. 

W.  A.  C. 

Glasgow. 

BARONY  OF  TOTNESS  (5th  S.  ii.  308,  494.)— 
I  am  extremely  obliged  to  MR.  PARKIN  for  his 
communication  at  the  latter  reference  ;  and  as  I 
presume  that  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  are  especially 
meant  to  elucidate  matters  of  true  history,  I  ven- 
ture to  make  a  few  remarks  thereanent ;  and  the 
first  comment  I  wish  to  make  is  on  the  statement 
that  "  K.  H.  2nd  gaue  ye  Ldship  of  Totness  unto 
Sr  Eeginald  de  Brur,  &c."  This  no  doubt  is  meant 
for  Sir  Eeginald  de  Braose,  but,  unfortunately  for 
the  correctness  of  the  MS.,  during  King  Henry  II.'s 
reign,  and  up  to  the  tenth  year  of  King  John's, 
William  de  Braose,  the  father  of  Eeginald,  held 
this  barony,  or  "  28  knts  ffees  and  a  half,"  and 
Eeginald  had  certainly  nothing  to  do  with  it  until 
the  death  of  his  elder  brother,  Giles,  the  Bishop  of 
Hereford,  which  took  place  at  Gloucester  17th 


b'.  III.  FI:B.  -_7,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


179 


Nov.,  1215,  or  17  John.  This  Reginald  certainly 
did  have  a  son  William,  who  had  four  daughters 
and  co-heirs,  one  of  whom,  Eva,  married  a  Caute- 
lupe  ;  but  these  would  have  to  do  with  Hen.  III.'s 
and  not  Hen.  II/s  reign.  The  remainder  of  this 
MS.  account  I  am  not  in  a  position  to  affirm  or 
refute,  but  from  the  commencement  of  it,  I  should 
fear  that  it  is  not  a  very  authentic  one. 

D.  C.  E. 
The  Crescent,  Bedford. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Troy  and  its  Remains :  a  Narrative  of  Researches 
made  on  the  Site  of  Ilium  and  in  the  Trojan 
Plain.  By  Dr.  Henry  Schliemann.  (Translated 
with  the  Author's  Sanction.)  Edited  by  Philip 
Smith,  B.A.  With  Maps,  Plans,  Views,  and 
Cuts,  representing  the  Objects  of  Antiquity 
discovered  on  the  Site.  (Murray.) 
ABOUT  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago,  Mr.  Layard 
startled  and  gratified  the  world  by  the  account  of 
how  he  had  unveiled  the  long-hidden  ancient 
Nineveh,  and  of  the  discoveries  he  had  made  on 
the  site  of  Babylon.  Equally  startling  and  equally 
gratifying  is  Dr.  Schlienaann's  description  of  his 
researches  at  old  Troy,  and  its,  so  to  speak,  splendid 
Trojan  results.  The  modest  autobiographical  sketch 
prefixed  to  the  text  is  as  honourable  to  the  writer 
as  it  is  interesting  to  the  reader.  If  our  sympathies 
go  with  him  who  pursues  a  noble  object  under 
difficulties,  so  must  we  in  proportion  joyfully 
acclaim  him  when  he  is  the  victor.  Dr.  Schlie- 
mann shows  how  the  early  circumstances  of  his 
life  were  adverse  to  his  advancement ;  but  he  was 
quite  as  hostile  to  allowing  them  to  remain  so,  and 
he  shaped  them  or  used  them  so  that  they  should 
help  and  not  mar  him.  Pistol  could  boast  that  his 
world  was  an  oyster  which  he  would  open  with 
his  sword.  Dr.  Schliemann's  portion  was  only  the 
shell,  but  in  it  he  knew  there  was  buried  a  pearl, 
and  that  pearl  he  has  given  up  for  general  enjoy- 
ment. Long  did  he  toil,  suffer,  study,  learn 
languages,  and,  above  all,  Greek.  To  him,  Homer 
was  something  divine,  and  the  tale  of  Troy  a  gospel. 
Fortune  crowned  Dr.  Schliemann's  earlier  life  as 
workman  and  merchant  and  scholar,  and  under 
that  triple  character  he  went  forth  with  means  as 
ample  as  his  busy  leisure  to  indulge  his  Greek 
proclivities,  and  his  love  for  all  that  Greek  intellect 
has  rendered  illustrious.  It  was  quite  fitting  that 
a  man  with  a  spirit  at  once  so  indomitable  and  so 
gentle  should  accomplish  two  things,  as  this  gen- 
tleman has  done  :  he  has  discovered  Troy,  and 
married  an  Athenian  lady. 

With  a  nature  so  enthusiastic,  it  may  be  that 
"    Schliemann's  conclusions  are  now  and  then 


Dr. 

open  to  discussion ; 
some    and  dismisses 


indeed,   he  often    modifies 
others    as  he    records    ex- 


periences in  the  diary  of  his  labours  and  their 
results.  One  truth  is  clear,  that  he  has  struck  the 
ground,  and  revealed  the  beautiful  ruins,  the 
"  havoc  and  the  splendour,"  of  a  very  ancient  and 
a  magnificent 'city.  This  city  seems  to  be  the  one 
that  was  called  Troy  ;  and  the  book  which  records 
the  progress  of  the  dis-covering  is,  undoubtedly, 
the  most  attractive  work  of  its  sort  which  has  ap- 
peared since  "John  Murray  "  published,  a  quarter  of 
a  century  ago,  Layard's  Nineveh  and  its  Remains. 

Motthcci  Parisiensis,  Monachi  Sancti  Albani, 
Chronica  Majora.  Edited  by  H.  R.  Luard, 
M.  A.,  Registrar  of  the  University  of  Cambridge. 
Vol.  II.,  1067-1216.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
Calendar  of  Treasury  Papers,  1702-1707,  Pre- 
served in  Her  Majesty's  Record  Office.  Pre- 
pared by  Joseph  Redington,  Esq.,  one  of  the 
Assistant-Keepers  of  the  Public  Records.  (Long- 
mans &  Co.) 

HERE  are  history  and  the  materials  for  history. 
The  first  volume  named  above  may  not  be  as- 
amusing  as  Froissart,  but  it  is  not  much  behind 
that  author,  and  its  record  of  a  century  and  a  half 
is  full  of  life.  Mr.  Luard's  editing  requires  no 
comment.  The  five  years'  Calendar  of  the  reign  of 
Queen  Anne  offers  something  of  interest  in  every 
page.  Mr.  Redington  introduces  it  with  an  ex- 
cellent Preface,  every  page  of  which  may  have  the 
same  words  applied  to  it  as  to  the  Calendar  itself. 
In  alluding  to  two  notices  of  De  Foe,  or  Fooe,  as  it 
is  thrice  written,  Mr.  Redington  says  of  the  second, 
that  it  "is  as  to  50Z.  reward  claimed  for  appre- 
hending him,  by  one  who  '  did  not  care  to  appear 
for  himself.'  The  Earl  of  Nottingham  managed 
the  business  for  this  sly  individual,  and  the  SOL 
found  its  way  to  him  out  of  the  secret  service 
money." 

The  Philosophy  of  Natural  Theology.    An  Essay  in  Con- 
futation of  the  Scepticism  of  the  Present  Day.    By 
the  Rev.  W.  Jackson,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  formerly  Fellow  of 
Worcester  College,  Oxford.     (Hodder  &  Stoughton.) 
As  the  best  es.-ay  in  confutation  of  Materialism,  to  the 
volume  now  before  us  was  adjudged  a  prize  of  100£.  in 
1872 ;  it  is  the  expansion,  the  writer  tells  us,  of  a  ser- 
mon, "  Right  and  Wrong,"  preached  some  time  since  at 
Oxford.    That  Mr.  Jackson  has  been  more  than  ordi- 
narily successful  in  his  treatment  of  the  subject  taken  in 
hand,  may  be  inferred  from  his  appointment  as  Bampton 
Lecturer  for  the  present  year.    The  writer  trusts  that 
these  lectures  will  be  found  to  form  a  fitting  conclusion 
to  the  present  volume. 

REVUE  BIOGRAPHIQUE  UNIVEESELLE.— The  last  num- 
ber of  our  worthy  French  contemporary  affords  us  an 
opportunity  of  making  three  notes  which  are  of  interest. 
1st.  According  to  the  Abbe  Chabraud,  since  the  Pope  has 
nominated  St.  Joseph  as  the  Patron  of  the  Church,  the 
"  devotion  "  to  this  saint  now  equals  that  paid  to  the 
Virgin.  2nd.  Le  Comte  Riant  has  discovered  the 
hitherto  supposed  irrecoverably  lost  MS.  chronicle 
(twelfth  century)  of  Guy  de  Bazoche.  The  affairs  of 
France  and  England  in  the  above  century  occupy  a 
portion  of  the  chronicle.  3rd.  Le  Comte  Roselly  de 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  FEB.  27, 75. 


Lorgues  has  published,  under  Papal  sanction,  L'Amlas- 
sadeur  de  Dieu  et  le  Pape  Pie  IX.,  in  which  work  he 
proposes,  for  reasons  adduced,  the  beatification  of  Chris- 
topher Columbus,  preparatory  to  future  canonization, 
if  the  merits  of  Christoval  Colon  be  found  sufficient ! 

THE  BALLAD  SOCIETY  have  in  the  press  A  Poore  Mans 
Pittance,  by  Richard  Williams,  edited  by  Mr.  Furnivall  ; 
and  Ballads  Relatiny  chiefly  to  the  Reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  edited  by  Mr.  W.  R.  Morfill. 


$  a  tiers'  ta 

AUTHORS  AND  QUOTATIONS  WANTED.— 
' '  He  happy  is,  above  contingency, 
Who  cultivates  betimes  the  love  of  books, 
Spends  the  morning  of  his  life  in  reading, 
And  forms  a  taste  for  literature  polite,"  &c. 

S.  E.  AV. 

*'  When  he  prays  a  blessing  from  Thee,  Father,  hear, 
Bless  him  with  a  thousand  blessings,  Father  dear." 

J.  0.  M. 

"  Keen  rapture  throbbed  through  every  vein, 
I  never  felt  so  sweet  a  pain." 

REGINALD  STEWART  BODDINGTON. 
«  '  Come  kiss  me,'  said  Collin  ;  I  gently  said  '  No,' 
For  my  mother  forbids  me  to  treat  the  men  so." 

C.  G.  RICHARDSON. 
"  When  we  set  sail  from  Liverpool 
On  the  Polly  Privateer." 

JAMES  HIGSOK,  F.R.H.S. 

"Like  the  lost  Pleiad,  to  return  no  more."          T. 
''•  Oh  !  my  love  !  my  own,  own  love  ! 

My  love,  who  loved  me  so  ! 
Is  there  never  a  chink  in  the  world  above, 
Where  they  listen  to  words  from  below  1 " 

T.  W.  C. 

"  By  the  breath  of  flowers 
Thou  callest  us  from  city  throngs  and  cares." 

OMEGA, 
<l  Les  noms  des  fines  partout  se  trouvent." 

A  TRAVELLER. 
"  Whistle,  daughter,  whistle  !  " 

GEO.  C. 

R. — To  R.,  and  some  half-dozen  equally  kind  con- 
tributors, we  have  to  offer  our  best  thanks  for  communi- 
cations which  establish  the  fair  repute  of  Burns  as  an 
officer  of  the  Excise.  This  reputation,  however,  was 
long  since  established.  The  question  was  fully  gone  into 
some  years  ago  by  the  Rev.  Hately  Waddell  (Life  and 
Works  of  Robert  Burns,  2  vols.  4to.  vol.  ii.  Appendix, 
p.  xxxi-ii).  It  is  there  shown  that  Burns  was  "  ad- 
monished" on  a  trivial  matter,  but  excused,  and  with 
these  words  added  to  the  record.  He  "promises,  and,  I 
believe,  will  bestow  due  attention  in  future,  which,  in- 
deed, he  is  very  rarely  deficient  in."  We  are  further 
told  that  an  official  gentleman  went  through  all  the 
Excise  papers  which  bore  the  signature  of  Burns,  and 
"they  demonstrated  that  Burns  was  a  conscientious 
servant,  and  a  first-rate  business  man." 
J.  C.  S.— 

"  And  on  the  Tree  of  Life, 
The  middle  tree  and  highest  there  that  grew, 
Sat  like  a  cormorant." 

Paradise  Lost,  iv.  194. 

G.  DUNKELD.— According  to  Lord  St.  Leonards'sJJcmcfy 
Book  on  Property  Law,  the  years  of  discretion  in  boy 
and  girl  are  thus  defined  :  "  Fourteen  years  is  the  period 
fixed  by  law  for  a  boy's  quasi  emancipation,  sixteen  years 
is  the  period  of  a  girl's." 


EYE  asks  when  Phlebotomy  was  introduced  into 
medical  practice,  and  who  was  the  man  who  first  made 
bold  to  take  from  the  human  body  "  the  blood  thereof, 
which  is  the  life  thereof  "  ? 

MR.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN  asks  what  is  the  origin 
of  the  custom  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  that  all  tenancies  not 
being  leasehold  should  expire  on  the  12th  of  May  1  Why 
was  the  12th  of  May  selected? 

L.  S.  D. — One  example  of  the  use  of  the  word  "humor- 
ous," to  imply  vexed  feeling,  occurs  in  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher's  Maid's  Tragedy,  Act  i.  sc.  2,  "He's  so 
homourous  since  his  daughter  was  forsaken." 

MR.  W.  SCHOLES  (5,  West  Clowes  Street,  Eccles  New 
Road,  Salford)  asks  for  a  list  of  the  surnames  of  the 
Kings  and  Queens  of  England ;  he  is  also  very  anxious  to 
ascertain  the  pedigree  of  Egbert. 

A.  T.  B.  asks  where  he  can  find  an  amusing  account, 
in  the  Lancashire  dialect,  of  the  behaviour  of  a  barrel- 
organ  on  its  first  introduction  in  a  village  church.     It  is 
not  in  Mr.  Edwin  Waugh's  Lancashire  Sketches. 

W.  G.,  K.  P.  D.  E.,  J.  W.  E.,  H.  S.  G.  (5th  S.  iii.  119.) 
—A  much  respected  correspondent,  from  motives  that 
every  one  must  respect,  urges  that  the  matter  had  better 
be  forgotten. 

G.  E. — The  theatre  in  question  was  a  private  one  at 
Wynnstay,  and  was,  with  the  mansion,  burned  down. 
See  Walpole,  and  Life  of  Lord  Malmesbury. 

MR.  T.  NORTH  (The  Bank,  Leicester)  asks  the  Rev.  J. 
F.  Fowler,  in  allusion  to  his  lecture  on  bells,  in  what 
way  St.  Jerome  refers  to  them. 

B.  R.  N. — The  ingenious  author  will  excuse  our  not 
inserting  the  stanzas,  which  (good  as  they  are)  are  really 
not  what  they  profess  to  be. 

AUTHORS  WANTED  (5th  S.  ii.  109.)— W.  M.  M.  says: 
"  Albess  of  Shafteslury,  London,  1846,  was  by  the  late 
Mrs.  George  May,  daughter  of  Sir  W.  H.  Martin,  Bart." 

A  SUBSCRIBER  should  apply  to  booksellers  who  publish 
catalogues,  in  which  he  would  find  the  required  infor- 
mation. 

MR.  T.  B.  GREEN  asks  for  an  approximate  "  Population 
of  the  World  "  at  the  present  time. 

ATHENIAN.— Some  details  have  to  be  observed  which 
only  a  lawyer  can  explain. 

A.  K.  B. — The  saying  is  generally  attributed  to  Lord 
Palmerston. 

CURIOSUS. — Apply  to  Lacy's  Dramatic  Library,  in  the 
Strand. 

TYBURN  (OR  HANGMAN'S)  TICKET.— See  "N.  &  Q."  4th 
S.  xi.  266. 

C. — Thanks  are  tendered  for  the  suggestions  made. 

A.  F.— The  words  referred  to  are  interchangeable. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule,  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


No  MORE  GAS  IN  DAYTIME. — Use  Chappuis'  Patent  Re- 
flector. Save  your  money,  preserve  your  eyesight,  and  get  a 
pure  and  more  healthy  atmosphere  in  your  premises.  20,000 
are  now  used  in  or  about  London.  Manufactory,  69,  Fleet 
Street.— [ADVERTISEMENT.] 


5th  S.  III.  Mm.  C,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


181 


LONDOA',  SATURDAY,  MARCH  6,  1875. 


CONTENTS.—  N°  62. 

NOTES :— James  Kennedy,  Bishop  of  S.  Andrews,  1441-1465, 
181— Heroick  Education,  by  J.  B.  (Gent.),  London,  1657, 
182— Births,  Marriages,  and  Deaths,  183— On  the  Pronuncia- 
tion of  C  in  Italian— Parallel  Passages,  184— Richard  Baxter, 
185— A  Relic— Shoal,  Shole,  School— The  "I"  and  "  Y,"  and 
"Party"— Originals  of  Characters  in  "Coningsby,"  186. 

QUERIES  :— Lines  on  Sleep— Inscription  on  Silver-gilt  Goblet 
— Kempshott  Park,  Hants  :  Pink  Family—"  The  Olivetan 
Bible  "—Criminals  Executed,  circa  1790— Chapel  of  St. 
Michael,  187 — Dramatic  Query — Andrew  Harvey  Mills — 
"M.  Tullii  Ciceronis  Consolatio"— "Quarteloys " :  "Bendas" 
—A.  P.  Carlisle— The  Triquetra— H.  Hesketh— "  Cookie  "— 
The  Parliamentary  Army— The  Holy  Roman  Empire  — 
"Blender's  Ghost"— John  Jervis,  the  Dwarf,  188— Operas  of 
Rosina— Episcopus  Angurien— Fletcher,  Bishop  of  London— 
Rhodes  and  the  Arms  of  England,  189. 

REPLIES  .-—Window  Glass  :  the  Henzey  or  Hennezel  Family, 
189— The  Ten  Commandments,  190 — "  Desiderius,  or  the 
Original  Pilgrim,"  &c. ,  191  —  Braose  =  Bavent  —  Young 
Roger's  Courtship,  192^-Paul  Jones's  Action—"  Waste-Riff  " 
— Shakspeare  :  Bacon — Curious  Christian  Names — George 
Walker  -  Clock  -  Striking,  193  -  The  Killigrews-Edward 
Gibbon— Inscriptions  on  Seals  and  Rings — Longevity  :  Cats 
—Peter  Sterry— Legend  of  the  Magic  Ring—"  Bonnie  Dun- 
dee"—Clan  Leslie,  194— The  "Poenulus"  of  Plautus— Bom- 
bast—The  Rev.  Dr.  Thackeray— Social  Position  of  Clergymen 
in  Past  Times — Husbandmen  —  Explosions  of  Gunpowder 
Magazines  by  Lightning,  195— John  Lyttelton— On  Certain 
Verses  Wrongly  Ascribed  to  Rogers  —Orthography — Visiting 
Cards,  196 — Hogarth's  Pictures— The  Termination  "ac"in 
Place-Names  in  France— Cipher— The  Rev.  John  Dart— The 
English  of  the  Venetian  Polyglot  Vocabularies— Macaulay's 
Opinions  Criticized— Political  Economy — "As  sound  as  a 
roach,"  197 -Literary  Fooling— "  Dead "  in  the  Sense  of 
"Entirely" — Sir  Busic  Harwood — Is  a  Change  of  Christian 
Name  Possible? — "Jerusalem,  my  happy  home!" — John 
Bunyan  a  Gipsy,  198. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


JAMES   KENNEDY,   BISHOP   OF  S.    ANDREWS, 

1441-1465. 

The  date  of  death  of  this  able  and  munificent 
Scottish  bishop  appears  to  be  erroneously  placed 
under  the  year  1466,  by  all  our  ecclesiastical  his- 
torians. The  day  and  month  assigned  to  the 
event— May  10— are  probably  correct ;  but  there 
«an  be  no  doubt  that  the  year  was  1465,  not  1466 ; 
as  there  is  direct  evidence  that  he  was  dead  "  a 
little  before"  July  13  of  the  former  year,  which  is 
proved  by  a  contemporary  document  of  unim- 
peachable authenticity.  In  a  charter,  respecting 
the  tithes  of  Petlour  being  assigned  to  the  great 
Tyronensian  Abbey  of  Arbroath,  in  Scotland,  refer- 
ence is  made,  "  dudum  Jacobi  episcopi  Sancti- 
andree," and  the  name  of  the  first  attesting  witness 
present  is  that  of  "Dauid  priore  ecclesie  cathe- 
dralis  Sanctiandree  ac  sede  eiusdem  vacante  vicario 
generali."  The  date  of  this  document  is  July  13, 
1465,  "indictione  decima  tertia— ac  pontificatus 
Pauli  pape  secundi  anno  tercia — in  festo  Sancti 
Kynnelini  martyris — coram  Roberto  episcopo 
Dunblanensi,"  &c.,  "in  concilio  cleri  ex  antiqua 
consuetudine  annuatim  tento  apud  Perth."  [Liber 
&  Thome  de  Aberbrothoc — Registrum  Nigrum, 
1329-1536,  pp.  144-145,  No.  162;  in  Tabula 


"Reg:  Nig.,  fol.  66,  Reg.  Regal,  fol.  118,"  Banna- 
tyne  Club  edition,  Edinburgh,  4to.,  1856.]  From 
an  Inquisicio,  held  in  the  monastery  of  Aberbro- 
thoc on  November  22,  1464,  and  recorded  in  the 
same  chartulary  (p.  141,  No.  160,  Reg.  Nig.,  fol. 
59,  Reg.  Regal/,  fol.  99).  Master  Richard  Guthre, 
S.  T.  P.,  and  John  Graham,  prior  of  the  Domini- 
cans of  S.  Andrews,  appeared  as  commissaries  of 
King  James  III.,  and  "  Jacobi  ....  episcopi 
Sanctiandree,"  which  establishes  that  Bishop  Ken- 
nedy was  then  living  ;  and  from  the  other  deed  it 
is  evident  that  he  was  lately  deceased  on  July  13 
of  the  following  year,  1465.  The  Prior  of  S.  An- 
drews (Canons  Regular  of  S.  Augustine),  from 
1462  till  his  death  in  1469,  was  David  Ramsay, 
formerly  a  canon  of  that  Augustinian  priory,  "  a 
man  gentle,  and  much  beloved  by  his  brethren," 
according  to  an  8vo.  MS.,  of  circa  1530,  in  the 
library  of  the  University  of  Edinburgh  (Gordon's 
Monasticon,  i.  86,  Glasgow,  8vo.,  1868),  and  was  the 
Vicar-General  of  the  vacant  see,'as  above  mentioned. 
It  is  not  intended  in  this  article  to  give  a  detailed 
account  of  the  illustrious  birth  and  career  of  this 
illustrious  bishop,  perhaps  the  greatest  statesman 
and  ecclesiastic  of  the  fifteenth  century  in  Scotland, 
but  a  few  brief  notices  may  not  be  out  of  place. 
James  Kennedy  was  third  and  youngest  son  of 
James  Kennedy  of  Dunure,  in  Ayrshire,  by  his 
wife  the  Princess  Mary  Stewart,  second  daughter 
of  Robert  III.,  King  of  Scots,  to  whom  he  was 
married  in  1403-4,  and  as  he  was  killed,  by  his 
elder  brother  Gilbert,  shortly  before  November  8, 
1408,  the  date  of  the  future  prelate's  birth  must 
be  placed  about  1407.  Having  entered  into  holy 
orders  at  an  early  age,  he  was  preferred  to  the 
bishopric  of  Dunkeld,  on  the  vacancy  in  that  see 
caused  by  the  death  of  Bishop  Robert  de  Cardeny, 
on  January  17,  1437,  although  the  cathedral  chap- 
ter had  elected  their  dean,  Donald  Mac  Nachtane, 
Decret  Dr.,  but  he  died  on  his  way  to  Rome  to 
obtain  the  Papal  confirmation,  when,  through  his 
Court  interest  and  relationship  to  royalty,  young 
Kennedy  was  appointed  by  provision  of  Pope 
Eugene  IV. ;  but  he  can  hardly  have  been  recom- 
mended by  his  uncle,  King  James  I.,  owing  to 
that  monarch's  assassination  at  Perth  (on  the  night 
between  February  20  and  21),  having  occurred 
just  one  month  subsequent  to  the  vacancy,  though 
it  may  have  been  as  generally  stated.  His  conse- 
cration took  place  either  in  1437  or  1438,  as  in  a 
charter  of  April  10,  1456,  is  noted  by  him  "  et 
consecracionis  nre.  decimo  nono."  [Liber  Ecclesie 
de  Scon.,  No.  218,  p.  187,  Maitland  Club  edit., 
Edinburgh,  4to.,  1843.]  And  in  other  documents 
dated  April  30,  1448,  "an.  consecr.  11°,"  and 
July  7,  1458,  "an.  cons.  21°."  He  was  at  the 
General  Council  of  Florence,  when  the  see  of  S. 
Andrews  became  vacant  by  the  death  of  the  ex- 
cellent Bishop  Henry  Wardlaw,  on  April  6,  1440  ; 
and  having  been  elected,  by  the  prior  and  canons 


182 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAR.  6,  '?5i 


of  the  chapter,  on  the  22nd  of  that  month,  and 
recommended  for  translation  by  King  James  II. , 
(his  first  cousin),  the  Sovereign  Pontiff  personally 
confirmed  him,  though  he  retained  his  services  at 
the  Council  until  about  the  end  of  1441 ;  but  he 
had  returned  to  Scotland  before  January  31,  1442, 
when  he  personally  gave  an  acquittance,  at  Dun- 
fermline,  to  Andrew,  then  abbot  of  that  Benedic- 
tine monastery  [Registrum  de  Dunfermlyn,  No. 
422,  p.  304,  Bannat.  Club  edit.,  Edin.,  4to.,  1842]  ; 
and  he  celebrated  his  first  mass,  as  bishop  of  the 
diocese,  in  his  Cathedral  of  S.  Andrews,  on  Sun- 
day, September  30,  following. 

In  May,  1444,  he  was  made  Chancellor  of 
Scotland,  but  resigned  that  high  and  important 
office  in  July  following,  "  a  few  weeks  afterwards." 
In  1446  he  visited  Rome  on  matters  connected 
with  the  reform  of  various  abuses  which  had  arisen 
in  the  Church  of  Scotland,  and  had  a  safe-conduct 
for  travelling  through  England  for  himself,  James 
Legat,  and  two  others,  from  King  Henry  VI.,  at 
Westminster,  March  28  in  that  year  (Rymer's 
Fcedera,  0.  xi.  128,  H.  v.  pp.  i,  159).  Another 
safe-conduct,  on  May  20,  1455,  for  him  and  others 
"  coming  to  England,"  is  also  recorded  in  Rymer 
(Westmin.,  0.  xi.  365,  H.  v.  pp.  ii,  63).  On  the 
death  of  King  James  II. ,  in  August,  1460,  he 
became  one  of  the  Regents  of  the  Kingdom,  and, 
indeed,  had  the  entire  management  and  control  of 
public  affairs  in  Scotland  during  the  first  five 
years  of  the  minority  of  King  James  III.  Even 
Buchanan,  no  admirer  of  prelates,  states,  that  "  he 
surpassed  all  men  in  authority,  his  prudence  and 
ca.re  being  held  in  the  highest  estimation,  and  his 
death  lamented  as  that  of  a  parent  by  everyone." 
He  must  also  be  commemorated  as  the  liberal 
founder  of  the  College  of  S.  Salvator,  in  the 
University  of  S.  Andrews,  in  1450,  for  thirteen 
professors  in  the  Faculties  of  Theology  and  Arts, 
which  Pope  Nicholas  V.  confirmed  and  approved,  by 
Bull  of  Feb.  27, 1451  (Beg.  Bull,  torn.  xi.  fol.  147) ; 
and  again,  on  a  change  in  the  original  statutes,  by 
Pope  Pius  II.,  on  September  13  and  October  21, 
1458  ("  Reg.  de  Curia,"  torn.  iv.  fol.  76,  et  244,  in 
Theiner : — "  Vet.  Mon.  Hib.  et  Scotorum,"  pp. 
383-385,  and  406-412).  When  Bishop  Kennedy 
died,  on  May  10,  1465  (as  I  think  has  been  satis- 
factorily proved),  he  must  have  been  only  57  or  58 
years  of  age,  and  in  the  twenty-eighth  of  his 
consecration  ;  while  his  removal  from  the  helm  of 
government,  by  the  hand  of  death,  left  the  kingdom 
a  prey  to  every  kind  of  confusion,  both  in  Church 
and  State,  for  a  long  period  afterwards.  The 
magnificent  tomb,  which  he  had  caused  to  be 
built  for  himself,  in  the  chapel  of  S.  Salvator's 
College,  is  still  there,  but,  with  its  clustered 
columns,  pillared  canopies,  and  elaborate  Gothic 
ornaments,  all  sadly  injured  and  defaced,  by  wanton 
and  sacrilegious  hands.  It  is  still,  however,  even 
in  its  melancholy  state  of  decay,  a  noble  specimen 


of  art,  with  its  remains  of  gorgeous  architecture,, 
and  empty  niches  originally  occupied  by  silver 
images  of  the  saints.  When  I  visited  it  in  Sep- 
tember last,  the  sight  of  its  venerable  and,  I  fear^ 
crumbling  tracery,  even  now  lovely  in  decay 
(although  apparently  preserved,  with  some  care  and 
attention,  at  the  present  day),  my  feelings  were 
those  of  sorrow  mingled  with  indignation,  at  the 
shameful  destruction  of  the  monument  of  so  good 
and  great  a  man  as  Bishop  James  Kennedy  of 
S.  Andrews.  A.  S.  A. 

Richmond. 

HEROICK  EDUCATION,  BY  J.  B.  (GENT), 
LONDON,  1657. 

It  is  evident  that  the  author  of  this  admirable 
little  book  was  thoroughly  master  of  his  subject. 
I  am,  therefore,  anxious  to  obtain  some  informa- 
tion relative  to  his  work.  If  he  was  John  Burburyy 
and  the  nobleman  to  whom  he  alludes  in  the 
Preface  Lord  Henry  Howard,  who  was  the  noble- 
lady  that  gave  the  author  the  notes  which  he? 
arranged  ?  There  are  many  passages  in  the  book: 
which  deserve  the  consideration  of  the  education 
and  improvement  fanatics  who  strive  so  hard  to> 
carve  poor  suffering  humanity,  as  a  Dutchman* 
clips  a  row  of  yew-trees,  into  a  same  unnatural 
shape  agreeable  to  their  eyes.  I  will  give  a  few 
extracts  from  J.  B.'s  book.  He  says  : — 

"  There  are  some  Philosophers  so  austere,  that  they 
will  have  an  Angell  in  a  man  of  flesh,  not  considering 
him,  but  by  what  distinguishes  him  from  beasts,  without 
minding  that  there  are  many  things  which  are  common 
to  both ;  if  he  be  rationall,  he  is  also  animall,  and  his 
kind  is  no  lesse  essential  than  his  difference." 

"  There  is  no  man  who  is  not  indued  with  some  graces, 
and  a  genius  peculiar  to  his  generation.  But  instead  of 
knowing  and  polishing  them,  wee  often  stifle  those 
naturall  gifts,  to  acquire  artificial  ones,  which  not  being 
conformable  to  the  subject,  are  like  grafted  Trees,  that 
never  are  long  liv'd.  Those  vertues  that  are  forced  into 
any  one,  both  against  the  inclination  and  naturall  instinct 
of  the  man,  are  like  stranger  Princes,  whose  Raignes  are 
seldom  peaceable,  when  they  alter  the  Lawes  of  the 
Countrey." 

"  Myrtles  and  Lawrels  are  tenderer  then  Oakes,  and 
more  sensible  of  the  rugged  winter  weather,  and  Roses 
are  sooner  parched  then  Thistles." 

"Although  the  oxen  draw  the  plow,  yet  the  yoke  is 
hatefull  to  them,  and  how  ever  we  say  that  use  makes 
perfectnesse,  and  custome  renders  the  most  difficult 
things  easie :  I  beleeve  that  to  be  truer  in  actions  of  the 
body  then  those  of  the  mind ;  whose  essentiall  liberty  not 
being  restrained  but  by  some  exteriour  obstacle  :  either 
it  endeavours  to  surmount  it  by  force,  or  at  least  detests 
it,  whilst  it,  does  undergo  it.  One  is  not  vertuous  for 
doing  that  which  is  good,  but  for  loving  it,  and  that 
which  we  doe  by  Constraint  is  only  imputable  to  the 
power  which  compels  us.  When  vertue  engenders  not  in 
our  hearts,  but  comes  to  us  only  from  without,  by  some 
violent  meanes,  we  possesse  it  only  as  a  slave,  who  seekes 
but  an  occasion  to  escape,  and  not  as  our  offspring  borne 
of  our  owne  bloud  and  substance." 

"  Truly  hee  that  would  treat  young  people  thus,  would 
expose  them  to  strange  conflicts,  and  perhaps  their  senses 
thus  ill  used  might  revolt  against  such  tyrannic.  It  fo 


6*  S.  III.  Mi*.  6,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


for  such  as  care  to  practice  it  of  themselves ; 
Because  the  violence  which  any  one  does  to  himselfe  is 
never  so  sensible  as  that  which  proceeds  from  another  ; 
but  to  exercise  it  on  those  tender  and  delicate  bodies 
would  endanger  breaking  them  by  bowing  them  so 
much." 

"  It  happens  very  oft  that  those  who  have  not  any 
qualities  whereby  to  render  themselves  commendable 
Avill  seek  to  gain  authority  by  an  affectation  of  wisdom,  a 
hauty  countenance,  or  an  imperious  accent,  not  speaking 
but  with  disjointed  words,  or  else  extending  to  a  prolixity 
of  discourse,  as  if  they  did  preach,  pronouncing  their 
follies  like  rare  sentences.  The  poor  youth  who  hears, 
but  understands  them  not,  is  more  confounded  then 
instructed  by  hia  precepts ;  and  as  those  things  which 
displease  do  easily  distast,  from  this  disgust  they  come  to 
slight  such  things,  and  from  this  slighting  there  arises 
hatred,  which  does  encrease  if  they  strive  to  use  force  : 
This  they  endeavour  to  remedy  by  harsh  means,  or  ruder 
stripes,  and  so  lose  their  power  by  too  much  using  of  it, 
or  if  they  meet  a  docile  spirit,  they  make  it  by  such 
unhandsome  treatments  to  become  dull  and  degenerate. 
They  commit  another  fault  which  has  ruined  many 
jpersons  of  fair  hopes  and  promises,  and  that  by  ordering 
and  proportioning,  or  disposing  of  things  according  to 
their  own  nature,  and  not  to  the  capacity  of  him  they 
govern.  Like  a  taylor  that  should  take  measure  of  his 
own  body  for  another  man's  cloaths.  They  will  reform 
•the  subject  they  are  working  on  instead  of  conforming 
themselves  to  his  ability." 

"Having  never  applyed  themselves  but  only  to  con- 
templation of  high  notions,  they  find  themselves  but 
novices  when  they  come  to  action.  They  have  brave 
Ideas,  and  speculations  of  many  things,  which,  like 
Plato's  common-wealth,  can  never  be  put  in  practice." 

If  not  too  far  gone,  "  the  permissive  men  "  might 
.also  profit  by  these  latter  observations  of  J.  B. 
As  they  are  so  applicable  to  them,  I  will  not  give 
any  more,  for  fear  they  should  think  I  intended  to 
.t>e  personal.  EALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 


BIRTHS,  MARRIAGES,  AND  DEATHS. 

It  is  unnecessary  for  me  to  dilate  upon  the  im- 
portance of  accuracy  in  giving  the  dates  of  the 
•occurrence  of  either  of  the  above  events.  Indeed, 
<the  nation  has  shown  the  importance  it  attaches  to 
<the  matter  by  establishing  a  General  Registry. 

It  was  no  uncommon  thing  for  Sylvanus  Urban, 
in  his  palmy  days,  to  have  a  batch  of  centenarians, 
3ind  in  one  column  to  announce  the  death,  on  the 
llth  Jan.,  1833  (p.  92,  col.  1),  at  Crediton,  in  her 
104th  year,  of  Grace,  widow  of  William  Bryett, 
.Esq.,  surgeon  ;  and  on  the  opposite  page,  "  Sarah 
^Bristow,  who  died  at  Bath  at  the  great  age  of  103  "  ; 
^and  at  the  bottom  of  the  same  column,  the  widow 
•Crook,  who  died  at  the  very  great  age  of  103  years  ; 
•and  on  the  opposite  column,  "  Mr.  Francis  Graham, 
^aged  102." 

Bat  even  these  were  only  "  great "  or  "  very 
great"  ages.  In  the  same  number,  two  pages  on, 
we  have  an  "  extraordinary  age  "  in  the  person  of 
.Joseph  Ham,  a  black,  who  died  "  at  Jamaica  at 
the  extraordinary  age  of  146."  Such  announce- 
ments in  those  ante-TnoMS  days  were  as  frequent 


as  the  appearance  of  the  traditional  enormous 
gooseberries.  They  become  less  and  less  frequent 
as  we  approach  the  present  time.  Though  a  toler- 
ably constant  reader  of  the  Times  obituary,  I  do 
not  recollect  the  death  of  a  single  person  in  a 
moderate  position  in  life  being  announced  as  over 
one  hundred  years.  I  note  this  as  a  curiosity ; 
but  I  suppose  since  MR.  THOMS  has  ventilated  the 
subject  nobody  ever  believes  in  such  ages  except 
they  are  properly  authenticated. 

How  useful  the  announcements  of  births,  mar- 
riages, and  deaths,  especially  those  in  that  grand 
store-house  of  information,  the  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine (peace  be  to  the  defunct !),  are,  none  but 
biographers  can  tell.  But  how  would  it  be  if 
every  time  we  wanted  to  consult  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  we  had  to  pay  a  fee  ?  It  would  scarcely 
ever  be  referred  to.  It  did,  however,  for  people 
more  or  less  well  known,  and  in  a  less  accurate 
way  perhaps,  but  still  it  did  for  upwards  of  a  cen- 
tury what  the  nation  has  been  doing  for  every  class 
and  everybody  for  nearly  forty  years  past, — keeping 
a  general  register  of  births,  marriages,  and  deaths. 

What  is  wanted  now  is  that  this  register  be  free, 
if  not  to  everybody,  at  all  events  to  students, 
though,  for  my  part,  I  do  not  understand  why  it 
should  not  be  entirely  free.  The  Record  Office  is 
free,  and  a  great  boon  it  is. 

If  we  wish  to  know  the  exact  days  when  a 
person  was  born,  married,  and  died, — presuming 
we  have  all  this  information  in  the  rough, — we 
must  pay  at  Somerset  House  a  sum  of  10s.  9d. 
That  is,  Is.  for  each  search,  and  2s.  7d.  for  each 
certificate.  To  a  poor  dictionary-maker — and  who 
ever  heard  of  such  being  rich  ? — requiring  hundreds 
of  facts,  these  fees  are  prohibitory. 

I  am  aware  that  my  proposal  is  not  new;  in 
fact,  I  recollect  an  excellent  article  in  the  Observer 
some  time  ago,  advocating  the  reduction,  if  not 
the  entire  abolition,  of  search  fees. 

Such  is  the  present  desire  of  biographers  to  be 
accurate  in  their  dates,  that  many  do  obtain  cer- 
tificates. I  am  indebted  to  many  clergymen  for 
kindly  supplying  dates  gratuitously  when  informed 
it  was  for  a  literary  purpose  ;  and  the  authors  of 
the  Bibliotheca  Cornubiensis,  just  published,  grate- 
fully acknowledge  such  services  from  the  clergy, 
not  only  of  Cornwall,  but  other  parts  of  England. 

How  the  law  is  in  France,  I  do  not  know  ;  but, 
as  I  have  before  observed  in  these  columns,  M.  Jal, 
whenever  he  could,  for  his  Dictionnaire  Critique 
de  Biographie  et  d'Hisioire,  referred  to  certificates, 
and  very  often  copies  them  verbatim.  If  the 
registers  are  not  free  in  France,  I  presume  M.  Jal 
must,  from  his  official  position,  have  had  easy 
access  to  them. 

No  harm  can  come  of  mooting  the  matter,  and 
I  firmly  believe  that  some  day  this  reform  will 
take  place,  though  late  legislation  has  rather 
tended  the  other  way  ;  for  by  the  6  &  7  Will.  IV. 


184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


in.  MAI,  6,  75. 


c.  86,  s.  37,  a  general  search  fee  of  ll  appears  not 
to  have  been  limited  to  time,  but  by  the  Act  of 
last  Session,  37  &  38  Vic.  c.  88,  s.  42,  a  general 
search  seems  to  be  limited  to  "any  number  of 
successive  hours  not  exceeding  six." 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 


ON  THE  PRONUNCIATION  OF  C  IN  ITALIAN. 

I  now  have  an  Italian  governess  in  my  house, 
and  I  was  astonished  when  I  first  heard  her  speak 
to  find  that  she  pronounced  c  hard,  almost  like  the 
German  hard  ch, as  in  Loch*  I  have  spoken  more 
or  less  Italian  for  many  years,  and  have  several 
times  been  in  Italy,  but  I  had  never  heard  this 
pronunciation  before,  nor  had  I  previously  seen  it 
mentioned  in  any  Italian  grammar.  A  few  days 
ago,  however,  I  bought  an  Italian  grammar  by 
Caleffi  (Florence,  1863),  and  there  (p.  vii  of  the 
Preface)  I  find  the  question  so  well  and  briefly 
treated,  that  I  think  I  cannot  do  better  than  give 
a  literal  translation  of  his  words.  He  says :  "  Out- 
side of  Tuscany  t  the  opinion  prevails  that  the 
Florentines  always  pronounce  guttural  c  as  though 
it  were  aspirated,  and  that  they  say,  for  example, 
un  havalto,  il  homune,  and  not  un  cavallo,  il 
comune.  It  is  not  so.  The  Florentines  give  a  slender 
(tenue)  or  aspirated  sound  to  the  c  only  when  it  is 
between  two  vowels.  J  But,  if  it  is  at  the  beginning 
of  a  sentence  or  preceded  by  a  consonant,  the  c  is 
pronounced  with  its  usual  simple  vigour  and  with- 
out even  the  shadow  of  an  aspiration."  §  This 
agrees  exactly  with  the  practice  of  my  governess, 
who  conies  from  Siena,  in  Tuscany. || 

It  may  be  thought  that  this  introduction  of  an 
aspirate  into  the  soft  Italian  language  would  impart 
some  harshness  to  the  pronunciation  ;  and  I  own 
that  this  was  my  first  impression  on  hearing  it. 
But  I  have  since  come  to  recognize  a  sort  of  grace 
about  it ;  and  when  I  was  travelling  in  Italy  with 
this  lady,  I  heard  it  remarked  upon  as  graceful  by 
an  old  Venetian  lady,  who,  apparently,  had  not 
heard  it  often  before,  and  was  struck  by  it.  There 
is  no  doubt  that  la  casa,  for  example,  can  be  more 
rapidly  and  fluently  pronounced  if  the  c  be  given 
the  value  of  something  between  an  h  and  a  guttural 
ch,  than  if  it  is  pronounced  L  The  hiatus  is,  in 
fact,  lessened,  for  there  is  more  affinity  between 


*  The  aspiration  is  perhaps  scarcely  so  strong  as  in 
the  German  hard  ch,  but  it  is  much  more  than  a  simple 
h,  though  Caleffi  denotes  it  by  an  h. 

f  It  would  seem,  therefore,  that  this  peculiar  pro- 
nunciation is  confined  to  Tuscany. 

J  This  is  the  rule  in  the  better  classes  ;  in  the  poorer 
classes,  my  governess  assures  me,  the  c  hard  is  always 
aspirated. 

§  That  is,  like  a  L 

||  Caleffi  does  not  mention,  however,  that  when  ch  is 
used  instead  of  c,  in  order  to  preserve  the  sound  of  c  hard 
before  e  and  i,  it  is  also  aspirated,  when  it  is  between 
two  vowels,  as,  e.g.,  in  pochino,  poche. 


a  (pronounced  all)  and  h  or  ch  than  between  a 
andfc. 

This  lady  also  pronounces  qu  (as  in  qui,  questo) 
much  in  the  same  way  when  it  is  between  two 
vowels,  only  that  she  gives  it  more  of  the  h  and 
less  of  the  ch  sound.  Thus,  questo  qui,  as  she  pro- 
nounces it,  would  be  represented  pretty  nearly  by 
Jcwaysto*  chwee  (or  hwee).  This  is  natural,  for  the 
q  =  nothing  more  than  k  or  hard  c,  but  it  is  not 
mentioned  by  Caleffi. 

I  think  also  sometimes  that  I  detect  something 
similar  in  her  pronunciation  of  g  hard  between 
two  vowels,  but  she  assures  me  that  it  is  not  so. 
With  regard  to  c  soft,  I  have  heard  it  pronounced 
in  three  ways  in  Italy,  i.  e.  =  ch  (English),  sh  and  s. 
Ch,  as  in  chance,  is  the  only  pronunciation  given 
in  the  grammars,  and  this  lady  pronounces  it  sh. 
Thus,  with  her  five  is  shinque ;  with  others,  chinque 
and  sinque. 

It  has  occurred  to  me  whether  this  aspirated 
pronunciation  of  the  hard  c  may  not  possibly  be 
due  to  the  long  domination  of  the  Spaniards  in 
Italy.  Whenever  this  lady  says  to  me  dica  (tell 
[me]),  and  she  says  it  often,  f  her  pronunciation 
strikes  me  as  exactly  similar  to  that  of  the  cor- 
responding Spanish  dija,  as  I  have  heard  it  pro- 
nounced by  Spaniards.  The  French  rule  in  England 
left  us  an  immense  number  of  French  words,  an 
easy  and  natural  construction  in  our  sentences,  and 
a  decided  indisposition  to  pronounce  an  initial  h. 
Is  it  not  probable  that  the  Spanish  rule  in  Italy 
has  also  left  traces,  and  may  not  this  be  one  of 
them  1  At  the  same  time,  I  do  not  know  that  the 
Spaniards  were  more  firmly  established  in  Tuscany 
than  elsewhere  ;  and  it  is  not  exactly  easy  to  see 
why  the  ch  pronunciation  of  c,  if  coining  from  the 
Spaniards,  should  have  limited  itself  to  Tuscany. 
But  I  throw  out  the  suggestion.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 


PARALLEL  PASSAGES. 
(5th  S.  ii.  passim.) 

"  Abashed  the  devil  stood, 
And  felt  how  awful  goodness  is,  and  saw 
Virtue  in  her  own  shape  how  lovely ;  saw 
And  pined  his  loss." 

Milton's  Para.  Lost,  iv.,  846. 
"  Magne  pater  Divum,  sasvos  punire  tyrannos 
Haud  alia  ratione  veils,  cum  dira  libido 
Moverit  ingenium  ferventi  tincta  veneno, 
Yirtutem  videant,  intabescantque  relicta." 

Persius,  Sat.  iii.,  351. 

"  Ut  sylva3  foliis  pronos  mutantur  in  annos, 
Prima  cadunt :  ita  verborum  vetus  interit  aeta8 
Et  juvenum  ritu  florent  modo  nata  vigentque." 

Hor.  de  Arte  Poet. 


*  ay  is  intended  to  express  the  shut  sound  .  of  the 
Italian  e. 
f  The  Italians  use  it  =  dites  done  in  French. 


5th  S.  III.  MAR.  6, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


185 


"  As  of  the  green  leaves  on  a  thick  tree  some  fall  and 
gome  grow,  so  is  the  generation  of  flesh  and  blood  :  one 
cometh  to  an  end,  and  another  is  born." 

Ecclus.  xiv.  18. 

"  0  Lord,  our  God,  arise, 
Scatter  his  enemies, 
And  make  them  fall,"  &c. 

National  Anthem. 

"  Let  God  arise,  and  let  his  enemies  be  scattered  ; 
Let  them  also  that  hate  Him  flee  before  Him." 

Psalm  Ixviii.  1. 

"  Roused  up  to  too  much  wrath,  which  follows  o'ergrown 
fears." 

Byron's  Childe  Harold,  in.,  81. 
"  Nam  cupide  conculcatur  nimis  ante  metutum," 

Lucr.  v.,  11  3°, 

"  Dum  jacet  in  ripa  calcemus  Caesaris  Hostem." 

Juv.,  Sat.  x. 

In  an  edition  of  the  English  Works  of  Roger 
Ascham,  preceptor  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  published 
in  4to.  by  "John  Bennet,  Master  of  the  Boarding- 
School  at  Hoddesdon  in  Hertfordshire,"  and  printed 
by  Davies  &  Dodsley  in  London,  without  a  date, 
but  containing  a  life  of  the  author  known  to  be 
from  the  pen  of  Dr.  Johnson,  I  find  the  following  :  — 

"  I  will  recite  a  golden  sentence  out  of  that  poete, 
•which  is  next  unto  Homer,  not  only  in  tyme,  but  also 
in  worthiness;  which  makes  him  a  pattern  for  many 
worthy  wits  to  follow  by  this  kind  of  Metaphrasis"  (which 
figure  he  explains  before,  and  commends  the  exercise, 
*  as  a  turning  of  verse  into  prose  or  into  some  other  kind  of 
metre,  or  else  out  of  prose  into  verse  ').  "  For  examples," 
he  adds,  "I  will  content  myself  with  foure  workmen, 
two  in  Qreke  and  two  in  Latin,  such  as  in  both  the 
tongues  wiser  and  worthier  cannot  be  looked  for. 
Surely  no  stone  set  in  gold  by  most  cunning  workmen  is 
indeed,  if  right  counte  be  made,  more  worthy  the  looking 
on  than  this  golden  sentence  diverslie  wrought  upon  by 
such  foure  excellent  masters." 

"Hesiodus.    EPFA  KAI  HMEPAI. 
OUTOS  fJ^v  7rava/oi<TTOS,  os  avT$  Trai/ra 
<£/oao-o-a//,ei>os  ra  K5   eVeiTa  Kat  es   reAos 
a/Actyto* 

€(T0AoS  8'  av  K<X/C€tVoS,  OS  €V  €17TOVTI 

os  6e  K€  fJL^r>  avros  voer)  (JU^T*  aAAov  <X 
Iv  0iyxa>  pdXXrjrai,  6  8'  a^r5 


wp. 

"He  then  quotes  Sophocles  in  Antigone,  St.  Basil  in  his 
Exhortation  to  Youth,  Cicero  pro  A.  Cluentio,  and  Titus 
Limus  in  Orat.  Minucii,  lib.  xxii.,  and  finishes  thus  :  — 
'  Now  which  of  all  these  foure  hath  expressed  Hesiodus 
best  the  judgment  is  as  hard  as  the  workmanship  of 
every  one  is  most  excellent  indeed.'  " 

I  have  extracted  the  above  in  reference  to  the 
very  just  observations  of  the  Cornhill  Magazine, 
quoted  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  5th  S.  ii.  399. 

Shakspeare,  Milton,  Byron,  have  borrowed 
without  stint  from  the  ancients,  after  the  examples 
of  the  ancients  themselves,  thoughts  of  beauty 
clothed  in  glorious  language  to  enshrine  them  in 
language  of  their  own,  of  equal,  and  sometimes 
superior,  force  and  gracefulness.  It  is  not  only  the 


"  rough  ore "  of  human  intellect  that  such  poets 
seize  upon  and  appropriate ;  and  the  act  is  no  pla- 
giarism, as  the  Cornhill  Magazine  truly  signifies,  i.e. 
robbing  of  others  riches  to  supply  poverty  of  their 
own  ;  rather  it  is  sympathy  of  intelligence,  and  the 
electric  communion  of  kindred  genius.  So  treated, 
"  Publica  materies  privati  juris  erit." — Hor.  de  A. 
Poet.  HERBERT  KANDOLPH. 

Ringmore. 

[Mr.  Paley,  in  his  edition  of  Hesiod,  notes  two  parallels 
to  the  passage  quoted  above, — Livy,  xxii.  29,  "  Saepe  ego 
audivi,  milites,"  &c.,  and  Cicero,  Pro  Cluent.,  c.  31, 
"  Sapientissimum  esse  eum  dicunt,"  &c.] 


KICHARD  BAXTER. — I  have  been  spending  a 
few  days  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Kidderminster, 
and  have  inquired  for  relics  of  the  great  Noncon- 
formist who  lived  here  during  the  happiest  portion 
of  his  chequered  life.  The  parish  church  has  been 
repaired,  enlarged,  and  decorated,  so  that  probably 
it  but  little  resembles  what  it  was  in  Baxter's 
time  ;  but  on  the  back  of  the  pillar  against  which 
his  pulpit  stood  are  painted  the  following  verses 
from  Tyndale's  version  of  the  New  Testament  (2 
Cor.  iv.  5,  and  2  Cor.  ii.  17) : — "  We  preache  not 
oure  selves  but  Jesus  Christ  our  Lorde  and  our- 
selves youre  servauntes  for  Jesus  sake.  For  we 
are  not  as  the  most  part  are.  which  choppe  and 
chaunge  with  the  Word  of  God."  This  inscription 
is  evidently  old,  and  probably  of  Baxter's  time. 
The  pulpit  itself  was  sold  by  auction  with  other 
old  fittings  of  the  church,  some  years  ago,  and  has 
been  removed  to  the  Unitarian  Chapel  in  the 
town,  where  it  is  now  used.  In  a  large  room 
behind  the  chancel,  called  "The  Sanctuary,"  is 
an  ancient  chair  which  was  used  by  Baxter,  and 
which  bears  an  inscription  to  that  effect.  In  the 
High  Street  of  the  town  is  an  ancient  house  in 
which  Baxter  lived,  and  which  has  painted  upon 
its  front  in  large  black  letters,  "Baxter,  1641." 
But  the  most  interesting  relic  of  Baxter  that  I 
met  with  was  a  copy  of  The  Saints'  Everlasting 
Best,  "  written,"  as  the  title-page  states,  "  by  the 
author  for  his  own  use  in  the  time  of  his  languish- 
ing, when  God  took  him  off  from  all  Publike  Im- 
ployment,  and  afterwards  Preached  in  his  weekly 
Lecture."  This  copy  is  of  "  the  second  edition, 
corrected  and  enlarged,"  and  bears  date  1651.  It 
was  presented  by  Baxter  to  the  town,  and  contains 
on  the  fly-leaf  the  following  inscription  in  his 
own  writing,  which  is  very  clear  and  clerk-like : — 

"  This  Booke  being  Devoted  as  to  the  service  of  the 
Church  of  Christ  in  Generall,  so  more  especially  to  the 
Church  at  Kederminster,  the  author  desireth  that  this 
Coppy  may  be  still  in  the  Custodye  of  the  high  Bayliffe, 
and  entreateth  them  carefully  to  read  and  practice  it, 
and  beseecheth  the  Lord  to  blesse  it  to  their  true  Refor- 
mation, Consolation,  and  Salvation.  RICH.  BAXTER." 

The  volume  is  a  thick  quarto,  strongly  bound 
in  brown  leather,  and  originally  had  brass  clasps. 


186 


NOTE&  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAR.  6,  75. 


It  has  been  in  the  custody  of  the  chief  officer  ol 
the  town  ever  since  its  presentation,  and  many  of 
the  High  Bailiffs  and  Mayors  have  written  their 
names  in  it,  the  first  being  "  Nicholas  Perrins, 
1729,"  and  the  last  "  Samuel  Tovey,  1870-71." 

I  should  add  that  a  very  interesting  little  book, 
of  seventy-four  pages,  entitled  "Baxter's  Non- 
conformist Descendants ;  or,  Memorial  of  the 
Old  Meeting  Congregational  Church,  Kiddermin- 
ster, by  the  pastor,  George  Huns  worth,  M.A.," 
was  published  last  year  by  Edward  Parry,  Kid- 
derminster. J.  J.  P. 

Temple. 

A  RELIC. — There  is  in  the  possession  of  Mr. 
James  Scott,  Clarencefield,  Dumfries-shire,  a  truly 
venerable  relic  of  a  former  generation,  the  skull 
and  entire  horns  of  a  deer,  completely  petrified. 
Each  horn  consists  of  six  antlers  of  noble  con- 
formation and  beautifully  marked.  This  relic  of  a 
former  world  was  dug  from  the  sands  of  the  Sol  way 
some  time  ago,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Lochar,  about 
two  or  three  miles  within  the  present  tide-mark  on 
the  Euthwell  shore.  Other  animal  remains,  such 
as  ribs,  backbones,  horns  and  skulls,  have  been 
dug  up  from  time  to  time  both  from  the  sands 
and  higher  up  in  Lochar-moss,  indicating  that  this 
waste  of  sand  and  extensive  peat  flowe  were  at  one 
time  a  vast  deer-forest.  Now,  the  question  I  would 
like  to  have  solved  is,  In  what  century  of  the 
history  of  our  planet  did  the  convulsion  or  storm 
take  place  which  so  completely  changed  this  part 
of  its  surface  1  The  great  quantities  of  gigantic 
trunks,  roots,  and  branches  of  trees  found  embedded 
in  the  sands  of  the  Frith  and  the  moss  of  Lochar 
show  the  abundance  of  vegetable  life  that  must 
have  prevailed  in  this  extensive  tract — some  quite 
fresh,  others  again  quite  decayed — all,  too,  lying 
in  one  direction,  showing  the  point  from  which  the 
storm  must  have  proceeded  which  prostrated  these 
monarchs  of  the  forest  and  deprived  of  life  the 
innumerable  host  of  birds,  beasts,  and  reptiles 
which  reposed  under  their  foliage.  It  is  also  worthy 
of  note  that  while  the  trees  found  on  the  sand  are 
oak,  higher  up,  in  the  moss,  birch,  beech,  and  fir 
prevail.  The  animal  remains,  too,  towards  the 
south  are  much  larger  than  those  found  embedded 
in  the  moss  further  towards  the  north. 

JAMES  SCOTT. 
Clarencefield. 

SHOAL,  SHOLE,  SCHOOL. — We  frequently  hear 
of  a  school  of  whales,  through  the  newspapers,  as 
haying  been  seen.  This  is  obviously  improper, 
and  to  speak  of  a  shoal  of  fish  is  little  better  ;  why 
not  use  in  writing  the  old  Saxon  word  Shole 
(Sceole,  A.S.)  as  given  by  Bailey  (a  company  of 
fishes),  who  uses  it  in  preference  to  shoal.  School 
is  evidently  a  corruption  of  the  Anglo-Saxon,  and 
the  word  shoal  should  only  be  used  in  relation  to 


a  sand-bank  in  sea  or  river,  more  clearly  to  define 
the  object.  J.  B.  P. 

Barbourne,  Worcester. 

THE  "I"  AND  "  Y,"  AND  "  PARTY."— Chancing  to 
read  Sir  John  Davies's  Jus  Imponendi  (ed.  1656), 
I  note  the  plural  form  of  "  monies  "  (not  "  moneys  ") 
frequently,  e.g.,  c.  vii., — "When  those  monies  are 
dispersed  into  the  hands  of  the  subjects,"  &c. 
Similarly  "party"  is  throughout  used  for  a  person 
or  individual.  The  i  for  y  is  no  modern  innova- 
tion. A.  B.  GROSART. 

ORIGINALS  OF  CHARACTERS  IN  "  CONINGSBY." 
— The  third  volume  of  Lord  Dalling  and  Bulwer's 
Life,  of  Lord  Palmerston,  edited  by  the  Hon. 
Evelyn  Ashley,  M.P.,  is  full  of  interesting  and 
curious  matter, — for  instance,  the  diplomatic  nego- 
tiations with  the  French  and  Spanish  Governments 
respecting  the  well-known  "  Spanish  marriages," 
containing  information  of  great  value  just  now  in 
enabling  the  newspaper  reader  to  understand  the 
origin  of  Carlism  and  the  Spanish  difficulty 
generally.  Mr.  Ashley  has  done  his  work  as 
editor  modestly  and  well ;  and  if,  as  Mr.  Weller, 
senior,  said,  the  art  of  letter-writing  consists  in 
making  the  recipient  wish  there  were  more  of  it, 
so,  by  a  parity  of  reasoning,  Mr.  Ashley  has  been 
eminently  successful ;  for,  I  suppose,  there  are  few 
readers  of  his  book  who  do  not  "  wish  there  were 
more  of  it,"  as  it  closes  at  a  very  important  epoch 
in  Lord  Palmerston's  political  career,  just,  in  fact, 
as  his  fellow-countrymen  generally  had  recognized 
the  soundness  of  his  foreign  policy,  and  had  begun 
to  admire  and  love  his  downright,  straightforward, 
genial,  and  thoroughly  English  manner.  This 
third  volume  gives  the  reader  more  insight  into 
Lord  Palmerston's  private  life,  his  likes  and  dis- 
likes, his  occupations  at  home,  and  his  care  for  the 
moral  and  material  welfare  of  the  tenants  on  his 
English  and  Irish  estates,  which  made  him  almost 

model  landlord.  No  one  can  read  the  book 
without  being  charmed  with  the  easy  frankness, 
and  -  heartedness,  and  affectionate  disposition, 
rarely  found  to  such  an  extent  in  so  great  a  states- 
nan.  Amongst  the  facts  worth  "  making  a  note 
of"  with  which  the  volume  abounds,  are  the  fol- 
owing.  Lord  Palmerston,  in  a  letter  began  at 
Broadlands,  May  30,  1844,  and  finished  in  London, 
June  5th,  to  his  brother,  the  Hon.  William  Temple, 
our  Minister  at  Naples,  says  : — 

:I  send  you  Coningsby,  Disraeli's  novel,  well  worth 
reading  and  admirably  written.  The  characters  are, 
many  of  them,  perfect  portraits.  You  will  recognize 
broker  in  Rigby,  Lord  Hertford  in  Menmouth,  Lowther 
i  Eskdale,  Irving  in  Ormsby,  Madame  Zichy  in 
ucretia,  but  not  Lady  Strachan  in  Countess  Colonna, 
;hough  the  character  is  evidently  meant  to  fill  her  place 
in  the  family  party.  Sidonia  is,  I  presume,  meant  as  a 
sort  of  type  of  the  author  himself,  and  Henry  Sidney  is 
Lord  John  Manners,  the  Duke  of  Rutland's  second  son, 
3eaumanoir  being  clearly  Belvoir." — Life  of  Henry  John 


f*  8.  IIL  MAB.  6, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


187 


Temple,  Viscount  Palmerston,  by  the  late  Lord  Dallin 
and  Bulwer,  Edited  by  tbe  Hon.  Evelyn  Ashley,  M.P 
vol.  iii.  pp.  138-9,  Bentley,  1874. 

S.  K.  TOWNSHEND  MAYER. 
Richmond,  Surrey. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  thei 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  th 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

LINES  ON  SLEEP. — When  young,  the  following 
lines  on  Sleep  were  given  me : — 

"  Somne  levis  quanquam  certissima  mortis  imago 

Consortem  cupio  te  tamen  esse  tori. 
Alma  quies  optata  veni !  nam  sic  sine  vita 

Vivere  quam  suave  est  sic  sine  morte  mori." 

I  should  feel  much  obliged  if  any  one  coulc 

point  out  the  real  author  of  these  lines  and  where 

they  are  to  be  found. 

In  The  Poetical  Works  of  Thomas  Warton,  editec 
by  Eichard  Mant,  printed  at  Oxford,  1802,  I  find 
in  vol.  ii.  p.  258  : — 

"  In  Somnum. 
"  Somne  veni,  et  quanquam  certissima  mortis  imago  es, 

Consortem  cupio  te  tamen  esse  tori  ! 
Hue  ades,  haud  abiture  cito  :  nam  sic  sine  vita 
Vivere  quam  suave  est,  sic  sine  morte  mori." 

I  prefer  the  lines  given  me  first.  Mr.  Mant,  in  a 
foot-note,  says  the  lines  "  In  Somnum"  were  said 
to  be  intended  to  be  placed  under  a  statue  of 
Somnus  in  the  garden  of  the  late  James  Harris, 
Esq.,  Salisbury ;  but  Mr.  Mant  doubts  these  lines 
being  by  Warton. 

Mr.  Headley,  in  Beauties  of  Ancient  Poetry, 
vol.  ii.  p.  164,  prints  these  lines,  and  says  they  are 
by  Warton.  But  Dr.  Warton,  in  a  letter  to  his 
sister,  observes  "  that  he  doubts  much  of  the  Latin 
verses  for  Mr.  Harris,  having  never  heard  of  them." 
Query,  Who  did  write  them,  and  where  are  they 
to  be  first  found  ?  G.  R. 

INSCRIPTION  ON  SILVER-GILT  GOBLET  (6f  inches 
high,  5  diam.  top) : — 

"  Cum  in  ludis  more  prisco  Dredae  Regis  et  Principis 
Electoris  Saxonis  Metropoli  xm.  ID.  Sept.  MDCCVII. 
solenniter  habitis  Johannes  Robingson  SS.  Theol.  D. 
ecclesiaa  Cathedralis  et  Metropoliticae  Christi  Cantuar- 
ensis  Canonicus  sacrse  Regiae  Majestatis  Magnae  Bii- 
tanniae  ablegatus  extraordin.  et  Plenipotentiarius  ex- 
cellentissimus  validissimus,  etiam  suam  sortem  ad  id 
invitatua  tentaret  prima  et  regia  ut  dicunt  brabea* 
atque  inter  ilia  et  hoc  de  quo  legis  impe^rat. 

Plausus  excipiunt  Victorem  Fata  Ministram 
Victricis  Dominas  sic  comitare  solent." 

John  Robinson  was  domestic  chaplain  to  Brit. 
Ambass.  Sweden,  and  held  various  diplomatic 
appointments,  and  was  Bishop  of  London  from 
1713  to  1723.  What  were  the  ludi  ? 

CAWDOR. 

Stackpole  Court,  Pembroke. 


*  Braleum,  the  reward  of  victory. 


KEMPSHOTT  PARK,  HANTS  :  PINK  FAMILY. — 
In  making  some  extensive  alterations  here,  I  have 
found  a  block  of  stone,  on  which  is  carved  a  coat 
of  arms,  built  into  the  foundations.  The  arms  are  :. 
Seven  lozenges  in  pale,  within  a  bordure,  thereon 
eight  cross  crosslets  fitchees.  The  tinctures  are 
not  indicated.  This  place  was  owned  for  many 
centuries  by  the  Pink  family,  one  of  whom  sold  it, 
in  1775,  to  Mr.  Dehany,  who  pulled  down  the  old 
house,  of  which  I  conceive  this  block  to  have 
formed  part,  and  built  the  present  one  in  its  place. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  whether  I  am 
right  in  believing  these  arms  to  belong  to  the 
Pinks,  or  if  not,  whose  they  are  1  N.  R. 

"  THE  OLIVETAN  BIBLE."— In  D'Israeli's  Curio- 
sities of  Literature  (1867,  page  435)  is  the  follow- 
ing passage  : — 

"  Curious  collectors  are  acquainted  with  '  The  Olive- 
tan  Bible ' :  this  was  the  first  translation  published  by 
the  Protestants,  and  there  seems  no  doubt  that  Calvin 
was  the  chief,  if  not  the  only  translator;  but  at  that 
moment  not  choosing  to  become  responsible  for  this  new 
version,  he  made  use  of  the  name  of  an  obscure  relative, 
Robert  Pierre  Olivetan.      Calvin,  however,  prefixed  a 
Latin  preface,  remarkable  for  delivering  positions  very 
opposite  to  those  tremendous  doctrines  of  absolute  pre- 
destination which  in  his  theological  despotism  he  after- 
wards assumed.    De  Bure  describes  this  first  Protestant 
Bible  not  only  as  rare,   but  when  found,  as  usually 
imperfect,  much  soiled,  and  dog-eared,  as  the  well-read 
first  edition  of  Shakespeare,  by  the  perpetual  use  of  the 
multitude.     But  a  curious  fact  has  escaped  the  detection 
both  of  De  Bure  and  Beloe :  at  the  end  of  the  volume 
are  found  ten   verses,   which,  in  a  concealed  manner, 
authenticate  the  translation,  and  which  no  one,  unless 
nitiated  into  the  secret,  could  possibly  suspect.    The 
verses  are  not  poetical,  but  I  give  the  first  sentence : — 
*  Lecteur  entends  si  verite  adresse 
Viens  done  ouyr  instament  sa  promesse 
Et  vif  parler,'  &c. 
"  The  first  letters  of  every  word  of  these  ten  verses 
brm  a  perfect  distich,  containing  information  important 
;o  those  to  whom  the  Olivetan  Bible  was  addressed. 
*  Les  Vaudois,  peuple  evangelique 
Ont  mis  ce  thresor  en  publique.' 

An  anagram  had  been  too  inartificial  a  contrivance 
;o  have  answered  the  purpose  of  concealing  from  the 
world  at  large  this  secret." 

I  should  like  to  know  (1)  how  many  editions 
here  were  ;  (2)  where  printed  ;  (3)  by  whom ; 
md  (4)  where  I  can  find  the  whole  ten  verses. 

NEOMAGUS. 

CRIMINALS  EXECUTED,  CIRCA  1790. — I  am  de- 
irous  to  ascertain  whether,  after  certain  assizes,  at 
he  close  of  the  last  century,  any  and  what 
riminals  were  executed,  and  the  offences  for  which 
bey  suffered.  Where  will  the  records  of  such 
xecutions  be  found  ?  C.  E. 

CHAPEL  OP  ST.  MICHAEL. — Hughson  says,  in 
is  Walks  through  London,  p.  10,  that  under  the 
ouse  of  Messrs.  Tipper  &  Fry,  71,  Leadenhall 
treet,  are  the  remains  of  a  beautiful  little  chapel 


188 


NOTES  .AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAR.  6, 75. 


of  St.  Michael,  which  were  discovered  in  1789, 
and  built  by  Prior  Norman  in  1189.  Can  any  one 
say  if  the  remains  of  the  600-year-old  chapel  have 
gone  ?  If  so,  when  was  it  carted  away,  and  were 
photographs  or  drawings  taken  ?  C.  A.  WARD. 
Mayfair. 

DRAMATIC  QUERY. — The  Gentleman's  Magazine 
used  to  give,  as  our  daily  papers  now  do,  a  list  of 
the  plays  performed  each  night  at  the  different 
theatres.  Is  there  any  similar  record,  scattered  or 
otherwise,  which  goes  further  back  1 

FLEUR-DE-LYS. 

ANDREW  HARVEY  MILLS. — Where  can  I  find 
any  particulars  of  this  gentleman,  who,  I  believe, 
was  for  some  time  private  secretary  to  the  Duke 
of  Marlborough.  He  is  said  to  have  published 
(anonymously)  Bagatelles,  12mo.,  1767.  Did  he 
publish  anything  else  ?  SPERIEND. 

"  M.  TULLII  CICERONIS  CONSOLATION — I  have 
a  copy  of  this  work,  printed  at  London  by  Middle- 
ton,  1583,  "  nunc  primum  repertus  et  in  lucem 
editus," — apparently,  therefore,  an  editio  princeps. 
A  former  owner  insinuates  a  doubt  as  to  its  being 
really  the  work  of  Cicero.  What  is  the  general 
opinion  as  to  its  genuineness  ?  E.  H.  A. 

^QUARTELOYS":  "  BEND  AS."— The  dictionaries 
failing  me,  I  turn,  as  usual,  for  information  to 
"  N.  &  Q."  I  ask  the  meaning  of  the  above  words, 
occurring  in  the  following  passage  of  Thomas  de 
Walsingham,  Life  of  Edward  II.,  p.  92,  fol.,  1574 : 
"  Milites  quidam,  super  armatura  cotucas  indu- 
erunt  vocatas  quarteloys,  Armigeri  vero  indumenta 
bendas  habuerunt." 

They  refer,  no  doubt,  to  some  kind  of  armour, 
or  some  part  of  it,  but  what?  Du  Cange  only 
refers  to  the  military  dictionary  of  Carolus  de 
Aquino,  who  conjectures  that  they  are  so  called 
"  a  quadrifico  colore  quo  erant  distinct*,"  parti- 
coloured, fourfold.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

A.  P.  CARLISLE. — Can  you  give  me  any  infor- 
mation regarding  this  dramatic  author  ?  In  vol. 
xvii.  of  the  Theatrical  Inquisitor  (Sept.,  1820), 
there  is  a  review,  with  extracts,  of  The  Recluse,  a 
Musical  Drama,  in  three  acts,  unpublished,  by 
A.  P.  Carlisle.  The  drama  is  founded  on  the  story 
of  The  Black  Dwarf.  R.  INGLIS. 

THE  TRIQUETRA.— While  lately  looking  over  a 
very  pretty  volume  on  the  Coinage  of  Syracuse. 
by  Mr.  Barclay  V.  Head  of  the  British  Museum, 
wherein,  by  the  help  of  the  autotype  process,  most 
beautiful  representations  of  the  different  coins  are 
given,  I  was  much  interested  by  the  figure  of 
a  silver  coin  of  Agathokles,  BacrtAeu?  of  Sicily 
B.C.  317—310.  The  obverse  of  this  coin  bears  the 
Tnquetra  (or  three-legged  figure,  symbolical  of  the 
three-cornered  Island  of  Sicily,  the  ancient  Tri- 


quetra),  the  feet  wearing  winged  pedila,  in  the 
centre  a  Gorgon's  head.  At  the  first  glance,  this 
devise  appears  to  be  almost  identical  with  the 
well-known  figure  on  Manx  coins,  and  the  bearing 
on  the  coat  of  arms  of  the  Dukes  of  Athol, — said 
bo  be  a  reminiscence  of  their  sovereignty  over  the 
Isle  of  Man, — namely,  "  Gules,  three  legs  in  armour 
ppr.  garnished  and  spurred,  or,  conjoined  in  triangle 
it  the  upper  part  of  the  thigh."  It  appears  that 
the  Sicilian  figure  was  assumed  by  Agathokles  as 
pical  of  his  dominion  over  the  whole  island.  I 
ould  be  glad  to  learn  what  the  connexion  is 
between  these  two  figures,  for  their  extreme  simi- 
[arity  can  scarcely  be  accidental. 

A.  FERGUSSON. 
Lennox  Street,  Edinburgh. 

HENRY  HESKETH,  Vicar  of  St.  Hellens,  London, 
and  Chaplain  to  His  Majesty  in  1684,  published 
"  An  Exhortation  to  Frequent  Receiving  the  Holy 
Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  being  the  Sub- 
stance of  several  Sermons  Preached  in  St.  Hellens 
Church,  London."  Who  was  he  1  I  have  failed 
to  [identify  him  as  a  member  of  the  Lancashire 
family  of  that  name.  H.  FISHWICK,  F.S.A. 

Carr  Hill,  Rochdale. 

"  COOKIE." — What  is  the  origin  of  this  Scotch 
word  as  applied  to  what  in  England  would  be 
termed  a  bun  1  JAMES  YOUNG. 

Edinburgh. 

THE  PARLIAMENTARY  ARMY. — Can  you  tell  me 
the  numbers  (not  number)  of  the  Parliamentary 
regiments  engaged  in  the  skirmish  at  Pewick  1 
The  55th  I  know  was  there,  but  there  were  two 
others.  T.  W.  WEBB. 

THE  HOLY  EOMAN  EMPIRE. — The  Times  the 
other  day,  in  reference  to  the  death  of  the  Elector 
of  Hesse,  spoke  of  him  as  the  last  relic  of  the 
Sacred  Seven  who  met  in  solemn  conclave  to  elect 
the  Kuler  of  Christendom.  I  was  under  the  im- 
pression that  there  were  nine  electors,  three  eccle- 
siastical and  six  secular.  Perhaps  some  of  your 
correspondents  will  inform  us  which  is  the  correct 
number.  E.  H.  A. 

"  SLENDER'S  GHOST." — Who  was  the  author  of 
this  poem  1     It  was  published  as  early  as  1759,  in 
a  series  entitled  A  Collectio7i  of  Poems  by  Several 
Hands.     The  first  verse  of  the  poem  is — 
"  Beneath  a  churchyard  yew, 

Decay'd  and  worn  with  age, 
At  dusk  of  eve,  methought  I  spy'd 
Poor  Slender's  ghost,  that  whimpering  cry'd, 
0  sweet !  0  sweet  Anne  Page  ! " 

S.  D.  L. 

JOHN  JERVIS,  THE  DWARF.— Is  anything  known 
about  him  1  A  carefully  carved  and  painted  figure 
(life-size)  has  been  in  my  family  for  more  than  a 


6th  S.  III.  MAR.  6,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


189 


hundred  and  twenty  years,  is  now  in  my  posses 
sion,  and  has  always  been  called  "  John  Jervis." 

OPERAS  OF  ROSINA.  —  I  wish  to  know  how  man 
operas  of  Kosina  exist,  and  who  Miss  France 
Brooke,  the  authoress  of  one  of  them,  was.  He 
opera  was  written  towards  the  latter  end  of  th 
last  century,  but  I  know  nothing  more  about  it. 
GEORGE  A.  MUSGRAVE. 

EPISCOPUS  ANGURIEN.  —  Villanueva  (Viag 
Literar.  a  las  Iglesias  de  Espana,  t.  vii.  p.  276 
gives  the  act  relating  to  the  consecration  of  the 
church  of  the  Dominicans  at  Manresa,  in  the  dio 
cese  of  Vigue  ;  and  in  this  the  consecrating  bishop 
is  said  to  be  "  Reverendus  in  Christo  pater 
dominus  domnus  Fr.  Gundissalvus  miserationt 
Divina  Episcopus  Angurien  :  regni  Angliee." 

I  find  in  the  Biblioth.  Sacree  of  Eicharc 
Giraud,  under  the  head  "  Angurium,"  that  in  th 
Bullarium  of  the  Dominicans,  t.  iii.  p.  218,  it  is 
said  that  Pope  Eugenius  IV.  appointed  one  "  Gon- 
salvo  "  to  succeed  Francis  on  the  see  of  Angurium 
Dec.  22,  1434  ;  and  it  is  added  that  Fontana,  ii 
his  Theatrum  Dominicanum,  and  others,  helc 
this  Angurium  to  be  in  England,  whilst  Bremond 
maintained  it  to  be  the  same  with  Angyra  or  An- 
cyra  in  Phrygia.  Can  any  of  your  readers  help 
me  to  discover  the  see  here  meant  ?  E.  H.  L. 

FLETCHER,  BISHOP  OF  LONDON.  —  What  were 
the  proper  arms  of  this  prelate  ?  In  the  Athence 
Cantabrigienses  they  are  stated  to  be  :  Arg.,  a  fess 
between  three  stags  trippant,  gu.  ;  and  it  is  added 
that  these  arms  —  Sable,  a  cross  patonce  pierced  be- 
tween four  escallops,  arg.  —  are  also  assigned  to  him. 
The  former  are  on  a  shield  in  Ludlow  Castle.  In 
Grazebrook's  Heraldry  of  Worcestershire,  these 
arms  are  assigned  to  him  as  Bishop  of  Worcester, 
1593-4  :  Sable,  a  cross  patonce  azure,  plain  pierced 
of  the  field,  between  four  escallops  of  the  second. 

W.  G.  D.  F. 

RHODES  AND  THE  ARMS  OF  ENGLAND.  —  Dr. 
Granville  tells  us  in  his  Autobiography,  i.  199, 
that  he  saw  at  Rhodes,  "  at  the  corner  of  [the]  Rue 
des  Chevaliers,  the  arms  of  England  ....  sur- 
mounted by  a  ducal  coronet,  marking  possibly  the 
residence  of  Robert  Duke  of  Normandy."  It  is 
impossible  that  this  shield  can  do  any  such  thing, 
unless  indeed  it  was  put  up  long  after  Robert's 
death.  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  whether  the 
shield  is  yet  in  existence  ;  and,  if  so,  whose  bearing 
it  is  ?  CORNUB. 


WINDOW  GLASS  :    THE  HENZEY  OR 
HENNEZEL  FAMILY. 

(3rd  S.  v.  400,  529.) 

C.,  at  the  former  reference,  after  quoting  Brand's 
statement,  that  "  we  may  venture  to  fix  the  begin- 


ning of  the  glass-works  upon  the  river  Tyne  about 
1619,  when  they  were  established  by  Sir  Robert 
Mansell,  Knt.,  Vice- Admiral  of  England,"  asks, 
"  Had  the  glass-makers  of  Lorraine  [Henzey, 
Tyttery,  and  Tyzack]  founded  no  works  on  the 
Tyne  before  those  of  Mansell?" 

I  think  this  question  may  be  answered  in  the 
negative.  In  the  year  1567  Antoine  Becque,  alias 
Dolin,  and  Jean  Quarre",  stated  to  be  natives  of  the 
Low  Countries,  obtained  from  Queen  Elizabeth  a 
licence  for  twenty-one  years  to  build  furnace- 
houses,  &c.,  for  "  melting  and  making  of  glass  for 
glazing,  such  as  is  made  in  France,  Lorraine,  and 
Burgundy."  These  persons,  having  no  knowledge 
of  the.  art  they  professed,  were  compelled,  we  are 
told,  to  "  lease  out  the  benefit  of  their  patent  to 
the  Frenchmen."  In  April,  1568,  Quarre"  and 
another  made  an  agreement  with  "  Thomas  and 
Balthazar  de  Hennezel,  Esquires,  dwelling  at  the 
Glass-houses  in  the  Vosges  in  the  Countrie  of 
Lorraine,"  whereby  the  latter  bound  themselves  to 
come  over  "  as  soon  as  possible  may  be,  to  the  said 
countrie  of  Englande,  and  there  cause  to  be  builded 
and  edifyed  two  ovens  to  make  great  glas "  (i.  e. 
"  broad  "  or  window  glass),  and  to  bring  with  them 
"  fower  gentlemen  glasiers  "  to  assist  them. 

These  persons,  accompanied  by  their  four 
"gentlemen"  assistants,  no  doubt  came  over  as 
soon  as  possible,  in  accordance  with  their  agree- 
ment, and  although  the  names  of  the  four  assistants 
tiave  not  been  preserved,  they,  or  some  of  them, 
were  evidently  Tyzacks  and  Tytterys. 

Bourne,  in  his  History  of  Newcastle,  assumes 
that  these  foreigners  came  at  once  to  Newcastle, 
and  there  "  wrought  in  their  trade,"  but  Becque 
and  Quarrels  work  was  certainly  situated  in  London 
or  its  neighbourhood  ;  for  in  September,  1568,  they 
wrote  from  London  to  Cecil  for  permission  to  cut 
wood,  make  charcoal,  &c.,  in  Windsor  Great  Park^ 
md  to  convey  it  from  thence  to  their  works. 
Bourne  adds  that  the  Henzeys  and  their  com- 
panions afterwards  removed  into  Staffordshire, 
'  whence  they  removed  again,  and  settled  upon  the 
river  side  at  a  place  called  from,  their  abiding  in  it 
the  Glasshouses.'"  By  Staffordshire  Bourne 
meant  the  neighbourhood  of  Stourbridge,  on  the 
>orders  of  Worcestershire  and  Staffordshire.  The 
radition  we  have  here  is  that  these  persons  settled 
lere  and  at  Newcastle  sometime  in  the  sixteenth 
entury ;  that  they  discovered  the  now  well-known 
stourbridge  fire-clay,  or  "glass-house  pot  clay," 
nd  erected  a  glass-house  on  a  spot  called  (I  pre- 
u'me  after  them)  "  Hungary  Hill." 

Bourne's  date  is  certainly  too  early ;  but  I  am 
nclined  to  agree  with  him  that  they  came  into 
his  neighbourhood  from  Newcastle,  and  probably 
veral,  but  certainly  not  all  of  them,  went  back 
here.  The  names  of  Henzey  and  Tyzack  first 
ccur  here  in  1615,  and  Tyttery  in  1622.  Between 
615  and  1625  there  were  no  fewer  than  six 


190 


NOTES  'AND  QUERIES. 


8.  III.  MAR.  6,  75. 


members  of  the  Henzey  family  alone  having  children 
baptized  at  Oldswinford  and  Kingswinford,  no  trace 
of  whose  descendants  is  to  be  found  here/  The 
Stourbridge  branch  was  descended  from  Joshua 
Henzey,  a  broad  glass-maker  at  Amblecote,  who 
occurs  as  churchwarden  of  Oldswinford  in  1643, 
and  who  was  buried  there  in  1660.  He  had  several 
children  (mentioned  in  his  will),  but  none  of  them 
were  baptized  here.  After  1615,  the  entries  in  the 
parish  registers  are  numerous  down  to  1783,  but 
with  some  dozen  exceptions  they  all  refer  to 
Joshua's  descendants. 

My  collections  relating  to  this  family  are  exten- 
sive, and  comprise  all  their  wills  proved  in  London, 
Worcester,  and  Lichfield,  but  I  have  unfortunately 
no  means  of  pursuing  my  inquiries  in  the  north. 
I  am  informed,  however,  that  there  is,  in  the 
parish  register  of  All  Saints',  Newcastle,  a  record 
of  the  burial,  on  February  llth,  1617-18,  of 
"  Edward  Henzey,  servant  to  Sir  Robert  Mans- 
field ";  and  the  inference  I  draw  from  this  entry  is 
that  Mansell's  works  were  really  carried  on  by 
members  of  this  family,  who  probably  went  to 
Newcastle  (?  from  London)  for  that  purpose. 

There  can,  I  think,  be  no  doubt  that  the  several 
Henzeys,  Tyzacks,  and  Tytterys,  living  here  in  the 
early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  were  engaged 
in  the  glass  trade.  Most  of  them,  indeed,  are  so 
described  in  their  wills,  and  John  (a  son  of  Joshua 
Henzey,  of  Amblecote)  was  in  1657  a  broad-glass 
maker  at  Woolwich. 

The  earliest  Henzey  will  I  have  found  is  that 
of  Edward  Henzey,  "  of  Amblecote,  in  the  parish 
of  Oldswinford,  in  the  Countie  of  Stafford,  glass- 
maker."  It  is  dated  July  12th,  1.621,  and  was 
proved  in  the  P.  C.  C.  on  the  18th  of  February 
following.  The  testator  (who  was  evidently  a 
young  man)  mentions  his  wife  Sara,  his  infant 
children,  Edward  and  Jane,  his  brother  Peregrine, 
his  sister  Elizabeth  Hensey,  widow,  and  his  kins- 
man Joshua  Hensey.  Joshua,  the  "  kinsman,"  is 
the  person  I  have  before  referred  to  as  ancestor  of 
the  subsequent  Stourbridge  Henzeys ;  but  I  have 
never  been  able  to  ascertain  in  what  degree  he  was 
related  to  Edward. 

Jane,  the  daughter  of  Peregrine  Henzey,  was 
baptized  at  Oldswinford  in  1620,  but  no  further 
trace  of  him  or  of  Edward's  children  is  to  be  found 
here.  Did  they  go  to  Newcastle  ? 

The  following  extracts  from  the  parish  registers 
of  Oldswinford  and  Kingswinford  comprise  all  the 
Henzeys  of  whom  I  have  no  further  account. 
Those  from  Oldswinford  are  consecutive.  I  send 
them  to  "  N.  &  Q."  in  the  hope  that  some  New- 
castle correspondent  may  be  able  to  afford  some 
information  (for  which  I  should  be  very  grateful) 
concerning  them : — 

OLDSWINFORD. 

1615.  Dec.    9.  Paul,  son  of  Jacob  Henzie,  bapt. 
1615.  Dec.  16.  Zacharias,  s.  of  Ffowler  Henzie,  bapt. 


1617.  Sept.  15. 

1619.  April    8. 

1620.  Nov.    26. 

1621.  July   17. 

1624.  April  18. 
1640.  Nov.    16. 

1646.  July     6. 

1647.  Oct.      9. 

1625.  May    15. 
1625.  Oct.    13. 

Stourbridge. 


John  Brettell*  and  Mary  Henzye,  mar- 
ried. 

Jeremy  Bago  and  Suzanna  Henzie,  mar- 
ried. 

Jane,  d.  of  Peregrine  Henzey,  bapt.. 

Edward  Hensey,  buried. 

Joseph,  s.  of  Joseph  Henzey,  bapt. 

Joseph  Henzey  and  Rachel  Henzey^. 
married. 

Thomas,  s.  of  Joseph  Henzey,  bapt. 

Tobias  Henzey,  buried. 

KINGSWINFORD. 

Thomas,  s.  of  John  and  Elnor  Henzey, 

bapt. 
Anne,  d.   of   Ffrancis    and    Constanco 

Henzey,  bapt. 

H.  SYDNEY  GRAZEBROOK. 


*  The  Henzeys  intermarried  several  times  with  a 
family  of  this  name.  Sarah,  the  only  daughter  and 
heiress  of  John  Henzey,  was  married  in  1748  to  Thomas 
Brettell  of  Stourbridge.  This  John  Henzey  is  stated  to 
have  been  drowned  with  his  son  in  the  Tyne  at  New- 
castle (he  was  a  native  of  Kingswinford).  Is  there  any 
record  of  this  event  in  the  local  annals  1  From  the  way- 
it  is  referred  to  in  a  family  paper,  I  imagine  it  created 
some  sensation  at  the  time,  circa  1730 — 1740. 


•  THE  TEN  COMMANDMENTS  (5th  S.  iii.  85,  135.) 
— In  1547  a  communicant  was  required  to  rehearse 
perfectly  the  Ten  Commandments  (Doc.  Ann., 
i.  52).  This  probably  led  to  the  setting  up  of  the 
tables.  In  1548  Bradford  says  the  "  Command- 
ments of  God  are  continually  in  the  ears  of  all 
people  read  openly  in  the  churches,  yea,  written 
upon  the  walls,  so  that  all  men  know  them" 
(Works,  i.  p.  9).  In  1571  Grindal  orders  "tho 
table  of  the  Ten  Commandments"  (Works,  IBS- 
IS?)  ;  but  Parker  had  required  them  to  be  "  comely 
set  or  hung  up  in  the  east  end  of  the  chancel "  in 
1560  (Works,  133-135)  ;  or,  according  to  the 
advertisement  of  1564,  "over  the  said  Table" 
(Doc.  Ann.,  i.  320),  that  is,  as  Archbishop  Williams 
explains,  "fixed  higher  than  the  Communion 
Table  upon  same  part  of  the  east  wall"  (Holy 
Table,  p.  43).  In  1562  Becon  mentions  the 
tables  "  hanging  openly  "  and  "  read  every  day  "  in 
houses  (Works,  i.  66).  Parker  gives  the  reason, 
which  is  this,  that  they  were  "  to  be  not  only  read 
for  edification,  but  also  to  give  some  comely  orna- 
ment and  demonstration  that  the  same  [the 
chancel]  is  a  place  of  religion  and  prayer,"  in 
accordance  with  the  royal  letter  quoted  in  my 
recent  edition  of  the  Canons  of  1604,  where  I  have 
bracketed  the  Latin  word  "  pingatur,"  to  show  the 
contemporaneous  meaning  of  "  set  up  "  in  the  Eng- 
lish Code.  In  1614,  in  the  Province  of  York,  they 
were  written  in  text-hand  upon  the  white-limed 
walls  (Proc.  Soc.  Ant.,  vi.  137).  Comp.  William s's 
Art.  Second  Report.  Bit.  Comm.,  p.  518.  "  For 
the  X  Commandments  in  collers  (colours)  xxd." 
(Hist,  of  Wimborne,  pp.  104  and  156). 


5th  S.  III.  MAR.  6,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


I  give  a  few  earlier  instances  from  MS.  in 
ventories : — 

Pencryche  (Penkridge),  1552  :— 

"1  bell  sold  and  bestoed  in  pluckynge  downe  of  the 
altars  and  defacynge  the  churche ;  in  lyenge  a  cloth 
xxxviitie  yards  to  goe  over  alonge  the  Roode  Lofte,  a 
payntynge  the  same  clothe  ;  and  the  Table  at  the  highe 
alter  with  scryptures." 

Carbroke  (1547)  :— 

"  Settinge  the  Commandments  abought  the  walls." 

AU  Hallows  the  Less,  Thames  Street,  1552  :— 

"  For  writing  and  paynting  of  the  Quyer,  xxx*." 

S.  John  Zachary,  1552  :— 

"  For   payntynge  and  wrytyne  of  the  Church  cont 

clxxvi  yeards  iii  quarters  at  xvirf  the  yearde  xi£.  xvis. 

viiic?." 

I  may  add  that  citations  were,  in  mediaeval 
times,  sometimes  suspended  over  English  altars. 

At  a  later  date  the  Episcopal  Articles  of  Visita- 
tion, c.  1630,  ask  "whether  the  Ten  Command- 
ments are  fair  written  and  set  up  in  the  east  end 
of  your  church  "  (Second  Rep.  Hit.  Comm.,  518). 
"  Are  the  Ten  Commandments  set  upon  the  east 
end  of  your  Church  where  the  people  may  best  see 
to  read  them?"  (Duppa,  1638;  Ibid.,  577;  Juxon, 
1640,  p.  588),  which  clearly  marks  the  technical 
corpus  ecclesice,  body,  navis,  or  church,  in  distinc- 
tion to  the  chancel,  as  in  White's  Articles,  1640. 
"  Is  the  inside  of  your  church  and  chancel  decently 
whited  and  adorned  with  wholesome  sentences  of 
Scripture,  meet  for  the  people's  meditation  and 
instruction  ?"  (Ibid.,  599).  Cosin,  in  1662,  inquires 
generally  if  they  are  "well  placed"  (Ibtd.,  601); 
and  Hacket,  "  Are  the  Ten  Commandments,  Lord's 
Prayer,  and  the  Creed  drawn  out  in  fair  letters  in 
convenient  places  1  "  (Ibid.,  p.  608.) 

The  Ten  Commandments  at  first  were  probably 
introduced  in  place  of  the  Eood-ornaments.  Thus, 
in  1547,  there  was  "  Pd  to  Wm.  Stockdale  for  35 
ells  of  cloth  for  the  furniture  of  the  Roode  Lofte, 
wherein  the  Comniandements  be  written,  price 
of  the  eU,  8d.  1550.  Pd  to  him  that  did  paint 
and  write  the  6th  chapter  of  St.  John's  Gospel  in 
the  Quire,  2£ "  (my  History  of  St.  Margaret's, 
Westminster,  p.  59).  Later,  I  find,  in  1560,  "  Pd 
to  Jno.  Welby  for  a  frame  to  set  on  the  paper 
with  the  X  Commandments,  Is.  4d.  (Ibid.,  p.  60. 
Comp.  Liidlow  Ace.,  1560,  p.  103).  They  were 
also  set  "  upon  the  place  of  the  rood  loft,"  the 
chancel  arch  being  boarded  up  (as  in  some  in- 
stances rare,  happily,  now),  no  doubt  from  the 
influence  of  the  Puritan  party,  as  Fulke  says  that 
sentences  were  written  up  in  that  position,  and 
over  the  doors,  one  being  from  1  St.  John  v.  21 
(Works,  i.  193).  For  others,  see  Bonner's  Articles, 
1554,  Art.  xli.  (Doc.  Ann.,  i.  162).  In  1575 
Parker  asks  if  there  is  "  a  table  of  the  X  Coni- 
maundements  before  the  Communion  bourde," 
which  is  different  from  the  "  comely  and  decent 
Communion  Table  standing  upon  a  frame  "  (art. 


39).     Possibly  this  was  the  same  as  "  a  boerde 
over  where  the  alter  stode  "  (MS.  *Mu.  St.  Mar- 
garet, Fish  Street).     I  have  no  doubt  that  the 
sentences  took  the    place   of   the    pictures  and 
paintings  on  church  walls  which  Edward  VI.,  in 
1547,  ordered  to  be  destroyed  (Inj.  §  28,  Doc. 
Ann.,  i.  17).    Such  Barclay  saw  at  Ely,  c.  1514: — 
"  I  saw  them  myself  well  painted  on  the  wall, 
Late  gazing,  upon  our  church  cathedral, 
Then  saw  I  horsemen  at  pendent  of  a  hill, 
And  the  Three  Kings  with  all  their  company, 
Their  crowns  glowing  bright  and  oriently, 
With  their  presents  and  gifts  mystical. 
All  this  beheld  I  in  picture  on  the  wall." 

Eclogue,  p.  19,  Percy  Soc.,  vol.  xxii. 

In  London  we  have  the  precise  date  when,  ou 
"Sept,  9,  1547,  all  churches  were  new  whyte- 
lymed,  with  the  Commandments  written  on  the 
walls  "  (Grey  Friars'  Chron.,  p.  54). 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  and  not  of  controversy,  I 
may  say  that  the  Ten  Commandments  are  fre- 
quently set  up  in  Wesleyan  chapels.  I  may 
instance,  from  my  own  knowledge,  the  Humber- 
stone  Road  Chapel,  Leicester  ;  and  I  am  told  that 
in  the  City  Road  Chapel,  London,  and  in  Oxford 
Place  Chapel,  Leeds,  they  may  be  seen. 

THOMAS  NORTH. 

"  DESIDERIUS,  OR  THE  ORIGINAL  PILGRIM,"  &c. 
(5th  S.  iii.  38,  69.)— An  unexpected  chance  which 
brought  me  up  to  town  this  week  enabled  me  to 
find,  at  the  British  Museum,  one  or  two  additional 
particulars  of  the  Desiderius,  which  I  beg  leave  to 
record  in  your  pages.  It  seems  that  Brunet  is  as 
far  out  in  assigning  1548  for  the  date  of  the 
original  issue  in  Spanish  (which  is  still  to  seek) 
as  Sandius  was  in  taking  the  Rotterdam  1674 
12mo.  for  the  first  Latin  edition.  Retaining  the 
numbers  in  my  former  list,  I  would  add  the  fol- 
bwing : — 

1  (a).  "  Tratado  llamado  el  Desseoso  :  y  por  otro  nobre 
Espejo  de  religiosos :  agora  de  nueuo  corregido :  y 
anadida  la  sexta  parte  :  q.  hasta  agora  no  hasido  im- 
jressa.  1542.  Con  preuilegio."  4°.  unpaged.  Colophon : 
'  Fue  impressa  la  presente  obra  :  enla  imperial  cibdad  de 
Toledo  en  casa  de  Jua  de  ayala.  A  cabose  a  catorze  dias 
del  mes  de  Deziebre.  Afio  del  seiior  de.  M.D.  xlij." 

This  is  British  Museum,  4411  f.  The  title-page 
jears  an  emblematical  woodcut,  bearing  upon  the 
ubjects  of  the  volume.  In  the  centre  is  a  repre- 
entation  of -the  crucified  Saviour,  before  whom 
meels  an  ecclesiastic,  with  these  words  on  a  scroll 

roceeding  from  his  mouth— "  Desiderat  anirna 
mea  ad  te  Deus,"  evidently  alluding  to  the  idea 
which  has  suggested  the  title. 

1  (5).  The  same.    Burgos.    J.  Junta,  1548.    4°.    (Br.) 

1  (c).  The  same.  1554.  4°.  Fol.  clxvi.  i.e.,  pp.  332. 
Colophon  :  "  Fue  impressa  la  presente  obra :  en  Burgos  en 
a  casa  de  Jua  de  Junta.  Ano  de  M.D.LIIII." 

This  is  British  Museum,  4403  i.  The  title-page, 
worded  exactly  as  above,  also  bears  a  woodcut  of 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAR.  6,  75. 


the  crucifixion,  but  without  emblematical  adjuncts 
or  lettered  scrolls. 

5.  "  Desyderius.  Sive  Expedita  ad  Divinum  Amorem 
Via,  Dialogo  Allegorico  non  minus  erudito,  quam  venusto, 
ante  annos  aliquot  Hispanice  cedita,  atque  nunc  in 
linguam  Latinam,  Arnoldo  vander  Meer,  Naelwyceno, 
I.  Licentiate,  Hierosolymitanaeque  vrbis  milite  ac  Pere- 
grino  interprete,  traducta.  Lovanii.  Apud  loannem 
waen,  Bibliopolam  luratam,  sub  Castro  Angelico.  Anno 
1554.  Cum  Priuilegio  Cse.  Ma.  ad  quatuor  annos."  12°, 
unpaged. 

This  is  British  Museum,  847,  c.  13/2,  and  con- 
sists only  of  the  first  three  parts  of  the  Desseoso, 
and  this  is  all  that  Howel  has  translated.  Howel 
has  not  however  preserved  in  his  version  the 
division  into  parts  and  chapters  ;  his  English  runs 
on  without  any  breaks,  and  suffers  from  the  want 
of  the  appropriate  divisions  and  headings  of  the 
original. 

As  evidence  of  the  popularity  of  Howel's  version, 
it  may  be  mentioned  that  at  least  three  editions  of 
it  were  issued  in  the  same  year,  1717.  The 
British  Museum  has  a  copy  (4410  e)  of  the  third, 
with  this  title-page  : — 

"  Desiderius,  or  the  Original  Pilgrim :  a  Divine  Dialogue. 
Showing  the  most  Compendious  Way  to  arrive  at  the 
Love  of  God.  Render'd  into  English,  and  explain'd 
with  Notes.  By  Lawrence  Howel,  A.M.  Under  Con- 
finement. The  Third  Edition.  London:  Printed  by 
William  Redmayne  for  the  Author,  1717."  12°,  pp.  190, 
and  with  "  Index  "  leaf  at  close. 

In  this  edition  the  Preface  is  dated  "  Feb.  21, 
1716."  V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V. 

BRAOSE  =  BAVENT  (5th  S.  ii.  237,  436  ;  iii.  57.) 
— I  am  very  anxious  to  get  proof  of  a  marriage 
said  to  have  taken  place  between  William  de 
Braose  (third  son  of  William  de  Braose,  who  died 
1290,  and  Mary  de  Koos,  who  died  1326)  and 
Eleanor  de  Bavent,  by  Dallaway,  Cartwright, 
Shirley,  Lower,  and  others  ;  I  cannot  find  a  tittle 
of  proof  that  any  such  marriage  ever  took  place, 
and  I  find  many  reasons  against  its  probability. 

In  the  first  place,  this  William  de  Braose  was 
born  before  1285  [Feet  of  Fines,  14  Edw.  I. 
Sussex]  ;  whereas  Eleanor  de  Bavent  is  said  to  be 
heir  to  her  brother  John  in  1358  [Cartwright's 
Eape  of  Bramber],  when  the  latter  was  aged 
twenty.  No  inquisition  on  this  John's  death  is 
anywhere  to  be  found  ;  but,  supposing  the  date 
1358  to  be  correct,  he  was  born  in  1338,  and  we 
may  presume  that  his  sister  would  be  born  some- 
where about  the  same  date.  I  need  hardly  here 
suggest  from  these  dates  that  it  is  highly  improb- 
able that  such  a  marriage  ever  took  place. 

Again,  in  1358,  the  very  year  that  Cartwright 
says  Eleanor  de  Bavent  succeeded  her  brother,  the 
king  granted  to  Peter  de  Braose  (reputed  sou  o: 
William  de  Braose  and  Eleanor  de  Bavent)  anc 
Joan  his  wife  the  Manor  of  Wistoneston  (Pat 
Boll,  31  Edw.  III.,  Pt.  3,  M.  1);  so  we  have  a 
woman  of  the  age  of  about  twenty  with  a  marriec 


son  ;  again,  I  need  hardly  say  highly  improbable, 
'f  not  impossible.  I  am  very  anxious  to  place 
;his  Peter  de  Braose  in  his  proper  place  in  the  De 
3ra,ose  pedigree.  He  got  the  Manor  of  Wistone- 
ston by  a  grant  from  the  king,  as  shown  above,  and 
not  from  the  De  Bavent  family,  as  generally  stated. 
[n  the  inquisition  on  Roger,  the  reputed  father  of 
John  and  Eleanor  de  Bavent,  it  is  stated  that  he 
granted  this  manor  to  the  king  (Inq.  p.  m.,  31 
Edw.  III.  1st  Nos.  46).  The  only  supposition  I 
can  make  is,  that  Eleanor  was  sister  and  heir  of 
ihis  Roger,  and  that  John  de  Bavent  is  entirely  a 
myth  ;  this  would  throw  her  a  generation  earlier, 
and  make  her  a  more  probable  wife  of  William 
de  Braose,  who  was  certainly  born  before  1285  ; 
and  it  would  account  for  the  king  (having  received 
,he  manor  by  grant  of  Koger)  granting  it  to  Peter 
de  Braose,  who  might,  under  these  circumstances, 
very  possibly  be  Eleanor  de  Bavent's  son,  particu- 
larly if  she  herself  happened  to  be  dead  before  the 
date  1358.  D.  C.  E. 

Record  Office. 

"  YOUNG  ROGER'S  COURTSHIP  "  (5th  S.  ii.  487  ; 
iii.  53.) — The  accompanying  may  probably  be 
nearer  to  the  original  than  the  version  of  C.  M.  G. 
It  was  repeated  to  me  by  my  mother,  a  lady  in 
her  seventy-sixth  year,  native  of  Taunton,  who 
tells  me  she  frequently  heard  it  while  staying  at  a 
farm  near  Wiveliscom.be,  when  about  twelve  years 
of  age.  I  have  given  it  in  the  West  Country 
dialect,  as  she  recited  it,  and  should  mention  that 
in  that  district  the  pronoun  "he"  is  almost  in- 
variably rendered  "  her  "  by  the  peasantry  : — 

"  YOUNG  RABIN'S  COURTSHIP. 
As  I  be  thee  mauther,  and  thou  art  my  zon, 

Give  ear  to  a  Parent's  advice ; 
Put  on  thee  best  clothes  and  thee  zmart  yaller  hoze, 
And  zet  out  vor  to  take  thee  a  wife,  thee  must, 

Aye  thee  must;  zhure  thee  must, 
And  zet  out  to  take  thee  a  wife,  thee  must. 

Zo  Rabin  put  on  hez  holiday  clothes  (pron.  clo-az), 
Which  neither  were  ragged  nor  tooarn ; 

Hez  zmart  yaller  hoaze  zuit  zo  wull  wi'  hez  clothes 
That  her  look'd  like  a  Ginnlemun  barn,  her  did, 

Aye  her  did,  zhure  her  did, 
Her  look'd  like  a  Ginnlemun  barn,  her  did. 

The  vurst  that  young  Rabin  was  zuitor  unto 

Was  a  Butcher's  vat  da'ater  called  Graace; 
Her  ne'er  zaid  a  word,  or  a  bow,  or  to  do, 

But  her  gied  'irn  a  zlat  in  the  veace,  her  did, 
Yes  her  did,  zhure  her  did, 

Her  gied  'im  a  zlat  in  the  veace,  her  did. 
As  Rabin  was  walking  along  in  the  street, 

Not  minding  of  any  vine  volks  ; 
Her  ztepped  up  and  Kiss'd  the  wife  of  the  Priest, 

And  her  had  'im  a  put  in  the  stocks,  her  had, 
Aye  her  had,  zhure  her  had. 

Her  had  'im  a  put  in  the  stocks,  her  had. 

Now  Rabin  was  weeping  and  wailing  vull  zoore, 

And  a  making  a  tumble  pother  ; 
If  this  be  the  way  that  men  do  get  wives 

I  '11  niver  zeek  out  vor  another : 


5"  S.  III.  MAR.  8,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


193 


But  I  wull  live  zingle  all  days  o'  my  life 
Or  I  '11  goo  whoam  an'  marry  my  mautlier,  I  wool ; 

Yes  I  wool,  zhure  I  wool, 

I  '11  goo  whoam  and  marry  my  mauther,  I  wool." 

H.  H.  W. 
Fleet  Street. 

PAUL  JONES'S  ACTION  (5th  S.  ii.  348,  396,  498  ; 
iii.  31.) — There  is  in  existence  a  large  mezzotint 
engraving  of  the  celebrated  engagement  between 
Paul  Jones  and  Captain  Pearson,  which  took  place 
off  Flamborough  Head  on  Sept.  24,  1779.  The 
"  Bon  Homme  Eichard,"  the  American  ship,  was 
so  much  cut  up  that  she  sank  the  next  day. 
When  a  boy  I  remember  also  to  have  seen  a  rude 
coloured  engraving,  representing  Paul  Jones 
shooting  his  first  lieutenant,  Mr.  Grub,  for  going 
to  strike  the  colours  of  the  "Bon  Homme  Eichard," 
as  he  was  resolutely  determined  to  fight  it  out  to 
the  last.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

"WASTE-RIFF "  (5th  S.  ii.  426  ;  iii.  56.)— Is  not 
this  the  dialectically  clipped  form  of  the  expressive 
compound  word  "  Waste-thrift "  ? 

I  can  at  present  recall  only  one  instance,  although 
there  are,  I  am  persuaded,  many  more,  in  which 
the  full  form  is  used,  and  that  is  in  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher's  Knight  of  the  Burning  Pestle.  In  Act  i. 
sc.  3  of  that  play  Mrs.  Merrythought  says  to  her 
son  Jasper — 

"And  thou  art  a  waste:thrift." 
According  to  this  explanation,  your  correspondent 
MR.  SETH  WAIT  is  right  in  saying  that  more  is 
implied  in  the  word  "Waste-riff"  than  simply 
waste,  and  also  iji  giving  as  its  equivalent  the  more 
common  compound  word  "  Spend-thrift."  This 
form  has,  in  fact,  supplanted  the  one  in  question, 
although  in  no  respect  more  worthy  of  being  kept 
in  use.  H.  B.  PURTON. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  termination 
of  this  word  is  identical  with  "  rife,"  a  word  of 
Saxon  origin,  and  used  more  commonly,  I  believe, 
in  Scotland  than  in  other  parts  of  the  Kingdom. 
It  appears 'as  a  termination  in  several  Scotch  words 
now  in  everyday  use  ;  thus,  "  Cauldrife,  suscep- 
tible to  cold,"  according  to  Jamieson,  but  a  word 
for  which  there  is  no  exact  equivalent  in  English  ; 
it  describes  a  person  difficult  to  warm  or  to  keep 
warm,  and  morally  ungenial  or  cold  in  disposition. 

"Waukrife,"  wakeful,  or  "Wakriff,"  as  it  is 
spelled  in  Jamieson's  Dictionary,  is  nearly  as  com- 
mon in  the  north.  A  "  waukrife  wean  "  is  a  term 
applied  to  a  little  imp  who  in  the  dead  of  the 
night  is  hopelessly  awake  and  active,  and  positively 
refuses  to  go  to  sleep. 

From  analogy,  I  think  the  meaning  of  the  word 
in  question  is  very  clear. 

A.  FERGUSSON,  Lt.-Col. 

^SHAKSPEARE  :  BACON  (5th  S.  ii.  161,  214,  350  ; 
iii.  32.)— Pray,  a  brief  reply.     MR.  WARD  says 


that  "many  marriage  acts  result  in  no  birth  issue," 
which  is,  of  course,  true.  But  I  objected  to  the 
tautology  of  birth-issue  and  of  marriage  and  act. 
He  might  have  said  "  the  issue  of  that  marriage," 
or  "  the  birth  of  that  ditto,"  or  "  the  issue  of  that 
act."  I  am  sorry  that  I  misunderstand  MR. 
WARD'S  purport  and  intention  (tautological  again 
— aye  ?),  but  the  substitution  of  fleshes  for  "flashes 
a  300-year-old  tale  "  is  to  me  a  case  of  obscurum 
per  obscurius.  Aldrich  I  have  never  read,  nor 
is  he  much  read  now.  However,  it  is  interesting 
to  know  that  he  tends  to  suppress  the  senses  of 
touch,  sight,  and  smell.  H.  S.  SKIPTON. 

Exeter  Coll.,  Oxford. 

MR.  WARD  has  asserted  that  the  bust  of  Shak- 
speare  at  Stratford-upon-Avon  was  the  work  of 
"  Jansen,  one  of  the  first  artists  of  his  time  ";  that 
Shakspeare  had  settled  down  into  a  Warwickshire 
farmer,"  and  that  Shakspeare's  statue  in  West- 
minster Abbey  was  the  work  of  Koubiliac.  I 
exposed  the  first  blunder,  and  asked  him  for  his 
authority  for  the  second.  Not  to  be  too  hard 
upon  him,  I  refrained  from  an  exposure  of  the 
third.  I  say  they  are  all  blunders  ;  that  the 
Stratford  bust  was  by  Gerard  Johnson,  the  statue 
in  Westminster  Abbey  by  Schemaker,  and  that 
Shakspeare,  on  his  retirement,  settled  down  as  a 
literary  man,  and  not  as  a  farmer.  I  am  open  to 
conviction,  if  MR.  WARD  can  establish  any  of  his 
statements,  but  I  decline  to  be  ignored ;  and  I 
venture  to  think  that  if  he  cannot  establish  the 
statements  which  I  impugn  as  blunders,  he  ought 
to  retract  them.  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club; 

CURIOUS  CHRISTIAN  NAMES  (5th  S.  ii.  512  ;  iii. 
52.) — Bethia  is  not  uncommon  in  South  Bucking- 
hamshire, but  I  never  heard  it  elsewhere.  It 
occurs  in  a  High  Wy combe  paper  of  Feb.  5,  1875, 
which  is  now  before  me.  What  is  its  origin  1 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 

In  the  parish  register  of  Kildwick  in  Craven, 

North  Yorkshire,  the  name  Misericordia  occurs 

several  times  about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 

century.     Has  any  one  met  with  it  anywhere  else  1 

PARADISUS  IN  SOLE. 

GEORGE  WALKER  (5th  S.  ii.  247  ;  iii.  56.)— It  is 
stated  that  he  had  a  sister  Anne,  married  to 
Maxwell  of  Falkland  ;  whereas  I  find,  by  refer- 
ring to  Burke's  Gentry,  that  "  William  Maxwell, 
Esq.,  of  Falkland,  co.  Monaghan,  fourth  and 
youngest  son  of  the  Eight  Eev.  Eobert  Maxwell, 
D.D.,  Lord  Bishop  of  Kilmore,  married  Anne, 
daughter  of  the  Eev.  George  Walker,  D.D." 
Which  is  the  correct  pedigree  ? 

WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 

Dundrum,  co.  Down. 

CLOCK-STRIKING  (5th  S.  ii.  268,  432,  478  ;  iii. 
15.)— May  I  ask  how  long  MR.  MILLER  has  lived 


194 


NOTES -AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAR.  6,  75. 


in  Hamburg  1  Everyone  who  is  practically  ac- 
quainted with  the  German  language  knows  that 
the  time  is  counted  as  follows  :  A  quarter  past  six, 
"  Ein  Viertel  auf  sieben  "  (i.  e.  a  quarter  toivards 
seven).  Half  past  six,  "  Halb  sieben "  (i.  e.  half 
seven ;  half  way  towards  seven).  A  quarter  to 
seven,  "  Drei  Viertel  auf  sieben"  (i.  e.  three 
quarters  towards  seven),  consequently  the  clock 
strikes  at  6'15,  one  for  the  quarter,  and  seven  for 
the  hour  which  is  coming.  M.  E.  M. 

THE  KILLIGREWS  (5th  S.  ii.  487 ;  iii.  71.)-— 
Referring  to  Butter's  Fonthill  Abbey,  I  observe  in 
Table  II.,  showing  the  descent  of  William  Beck- 
ford,  Esq.,  from  King  Edward  III.,  that  it  is  there 
stated  Sir  Edward  Seymour  of  Bury  Ponieroy, 
Bart.,  who  died  in  1659,  married  Dorothy  Killigrew, 
daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Killigrew  of  Larock,  in  the 
county  of  Cornwall,  knight.  JOHN  PARKIN. 

EDWARD  GIBBON  (5th  S.  iii.  25,  59)  died  on  the 
16th  January,  1794,  on  the  first  floor  of  No.  76, 
St.  James's  Street,  near  the  corner  of  Little  St. 
James's  Street,  in  a  house  occupied  at  that  period 
by  Elmsley,  the  bookseller,  and  which,  together 
with  the  Thatched  House  Tavern,  was  pulled  down 
in  1843  to  make  room  for  the  present  Conservative 
Club.  WILLIAM  PLATT. 

Conservative  Club. 

[The  Thatched  House  Tavern  was  not  pulled  down  till 
after  the  above  date.] 

INSCRIPTIONS  ON  SEALS  AND  RINGS  (5th  S.  ii. 
528  ;  iii.  14.) — Many  years  ago,  I  remember  hear- 
ing from  my  father  that  "he  had  successfully 
interpreted  a  poesy  on  a  seal  which  had  given 
much  trouble  to  some  of  the  antiquaries  of  that 
day,  and  had  especially  misled  them  by  the  aspect 
of  its  commencement.  I  can  only  give  the  ortho- 
graphy from  memory,  but  it  was  nearly  as  follows  : 
"  IESTJISELDAMURLEL,"  which  he  read  :  "  JE  sui(s) 
S(C)EL  D'AMOUR  LEL  (loyal)."  Bearing  this  in 
mind,  it  seems  to  me  not  unlikely  that  the  in- 
scription given  by  MR.  WAKE  from  the  ring  lately 
found  near  Cockermoutli  ("  N.  &  Q."  5th  S.  ii.  528) 
may  admit  of  a  somewhat  similar  interpretation 
by  being  put  into  this  form,  "JE  suis  SIGNE 
D'AMITIE."  I  recollect  an  instance  of  another 
difficulty  as  to  an  inscription  on  a  seal,  terminated 
by  my  father's  discernment  (the  orthography 
being,  as  before,  uncertain,  though  I  am  sure 
of  the  general  impression)  :  "  CAN  DU  PLERA 
MEILLEUR  SERA."  Some  had  fancied  that  it 
meant  "A  full  candour,  or  confidence,  is  better 
than  wax."  But  he  readily  divined  the  inter- 
pretation:  "QUAND  (a)  DIEU  PLAIRA  MEILLEUR 
SERA."  T.  W.  WEBB. 

LONGEVITY  :  CATS  (5th  S.  iii.  104.)— Anno  1760, 
the  Nestor  Felinus,  Roger— in  his  kittenhood  pro- 
bably—was brought  by  my  grandmother  to  Wor- 


cester. Well  I  remember  him  up  to  1786  or  1787, 
when  death  sounded  his  catcall ;  but  he  had  so 
regularly  bagged  a  rabbit  in  "  Hickman's  fields," 
catering  for  his  mistress,  that  his  last  hour  may  be 
assigned  to  cataZeopsy  rather  than  to  catarrh. 

The  feline  genus  is,  however,  proverbially  longe- 
val ;  our  Toms  and  Tibbies  passing  their  nine 
lives  as  systematically  as  their  penal  namesakes 
occupy  their  reformatory  jails.  At  all  events,  the 
vigornian  Roger  may  be  biographed  as  almost 
congener  with  Shakspeare's  Tybalt,  the  "  King  of 
Cats,"  and  assuredly  four  or  five  years  beyond  the 

twenty-  two  of  "  Mrs.  Mac s."  Would  that  I 

could  catalogue  his  accomplishments  as  threnodially 
as  Professor  Karl ! 

It  will  add  a  link  to  the  catena  of  Feline  fame 
to  record  the  fact  that  my  old  contemporary  and 
comrade,  George  Croly,  composed  his  tragedy  of 
Catiline  with  his  favourite  cat  sitting  on  his  left 
shoulder.  EDMUND  LENTHALL  SWIFTE. 

PETER  STERRY  (1st  S.  iii.  38,  434  ;  vii.  388  ; 
2nd  S.  xii.  271.) — Some  of  your  old  contributors 
may  be  interested  in  hearing  that  the  long  lost 
MSS.  of  Peter  Sterry  have  been  found. 

FREDERICK  MANT. 

Egham  Vicarage. 

LEGEND  OF  .  THE  MAGIC  RING  (5th  S.  iii.  149.) 
— This  legend  has  been  fully  investigated  in  an 
article  read  before  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature, 
and  printed  in  Vol.  IX.,  New  Series,  of  their  pub- 
lications ;  and  some  additional  parallels  have  been 
supplied  by  me  in  the  Local  Notes  and  Queries 
columns  of  the  Manchester  Guardian,  July  6th, 
1874.  W.  R.  CREALAND. 

Campfield,  Manchester. 

"  BONNIE  DUNDEE  "  (5th  S.  ii.  5,  154,  357,  437, 
493  ;  iii.  96.)— Where  and  by  whom  was  this 
epithet  first  given  to  Claver'se  I  Is  it  older  than 
Scott's  spirited  song  ?  Who  wrote  the  music 
to  which  the  said  song  is  sung  ?  In  the  Doom  of 
Dcvorgoil  it  merely  says — "  Song. — Tune,  The 
Bonnets  of  Bonnie  Dundee"  The  old  Scotch  tune 
of  Bonnie  Dundee,  to  which  Macneil  wrote  Saw 
ye  my  wee  thing,  has  nothing  in  common  with  that 
of  Scott's  song,  though  he  got  the  idea  of  the 
chorus  from  a  coarse  Grub  Street  ballad,  professedly 
"to  be  sung  to  an  excellent  tune  called  Bonny 
Dundee"  It  must  have  been  the  plaintive  old  air 
to  whose  "  profondeur  de  tristesse,"  as  performed 
on  the  "  bugpipe  "  (sic),  Victor  Hugo  alludes  in 
his  Travaillenrs  de  la  Mer.  GREYSTEIL. 

CLAN  LESLIE  (5th  S.  iii.  27.)— The  identity  of 
what  probably  were  the  original  arms  of  the  Kings 
of  Barracht,*  or  Barra.  in  the  parish  of  Bourtie, 
with  those  described  by  MR.  LESLIE  as  borne  by 


*  By  an  obvious  misprint,  the  family  seat  appeared  in 
MR.  LESLIE'S  query  as  "  Banucht  of  Bantie." 


5'fc  S.  III.  MAR.  6,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


Lady  Isobel  Leslie,  according  to  the  MS.  of  1590, 
is  very  remarkable,  "  King  b.  on  a  bend,  ar.,  three 
buckles  g.,"  Arms,  &c.,  of  Scottish  Families  Copied 
in  1628  (Harleian  MSS.  1423) ;  "  Kiuge,  az.,  on  a 
bend  ar.,  three  fer mails  of  the  field.  (Another, 
gu.)."  Burke's  Gen.  Armory.  The  charges  of  the 
lion's  head  and  mullet  were,  doubtless,  subsequently 
added  to  the  coat,  "  King,  az.  on  a  bend  a.,  three 
buckles  g.,  betwixt  a  lyon's  head  errased,  and  a 
mollet  o."  *  Arms  of  the  Second  Degree  of  Gentry 
in  the  Kingdome  of  Scotland  (called)  Nobiles 
Minores,  collected  by  Pont,  circa  1620  (Sloane 
MSS.  940).  Lastly,  the  bend  was  changed  for  the 
fess;  the  Leslies  of  Balquhain  also  adopted  the 
fess  for  difference ;  Lord  Eythin  reverted  to  the 
bend  on  the  change  in  his  armorial  bearings  ("  N. 
&  Q.,"  4th  S.  xii.  352,  note  17). 

MR.  LESLIE  thinks  that  the  Kings  are  "  doubt- 
less cadets  of  Leslie  of  Leslie,"  and  the  identity  of 
the  principal  ordinary  and  its  charges  in  the  arms 
of  both  families  would  certainly  seem  to  point  to 
a  common  ancestry.  Traditions  as  to  the  origin 
of  surnames,  especially  amongst  old  Scottish 
families,  are  so  common  as  to  be  of  little  or  no 
authority ;  I  therefore  give  one  which  has  been 
handed  down  in  the  King  family  for  what  it  may 
be  deemed  worth.  It  is  asserted  that  the  name 
was  originally  Mac  Entore,t  and  that  a  Robert 
Mac  Entore  having  saved  his  sovereign's  life  in 
battle,  in  commemoration  of  his  prowess  assumed 
ihe  surname  and  coat  armour  since  borne  by  his 
descendants. 

From  the  insertion  of  the  word  dictus  between 
the  Christian  and  surname,  may  the  inference  be 
drawn  that  Robert  d.  King^  was  the  first  to  bear 
that  name  ?  From  this  Robert,  who,  "  pro  aninia 
sua  et  antecessorum  et  successorum  suoruin,"  be- 
queathed land  in  Aberdeenshire  to  the  monastery 
of  St.  Andrew's,  about  which  Goda,  his  daughter, 
had  the  dispute  settled  by  the  "  Convencio "  of 
1247  (Original  Charter  in  the  Advocates'  Library), 
•  there  is  a  blank  in  the  pedigree  till  the  close  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  when  James  King,  of  Barracht, 
was  the  representative  of  the  house  ;  he  was  also 
proprietor  of  the  half  of  Westhous,  or  "Wester- 
house,  which  land  he  resigned  into  the  hands  of 
John,  Earl  of  Mar  and  (Lord  of)  Garioch,  and 


*  The  tincture  of  the  lion's  head  and  mullet  appears 
to  have  been  indifferently  "  arg. "  or  "  or,'*  vide  "  N.  &  Q.," 
4th  S.  xii.  352,  note  17.  The  King  family,  of  Corrard, 
co.  Fermanagh,  Barts.,  bear  these  charges  "or." 

f  Was  this  surname,  Macintyre,  in  existence  temp. 
Robertus  dictus  King  1  I  find  in  Anderson's  Scottish 
Nation  one  tradition  assigning  its  origin  to  the  end  of 
the  thirteenth  century. 

J  This  name  appears  to  have  been  in  use  amongst  the 
Picts,  their  fabulous  chronicles  describing  "  Cruithne 
Mac  Cinge,"  or  "  Cruidne  filius  Cing,"  as  the  leader  of 
those  Picts  who  came  over  from  Erin  and  their  first 
monarch  in  Alban.  Chronicles  of  the  Picls  and  Scots, 
edited  by  Wm.  F.  Skene,  LL.D.,  Edin.,  1867. 


received  a  new  charter  of  them  to  himself  and  his 
spouse,  Marjorie  Berclay  (daughter  of  the  Laird 
of  Towie),  Nov.  15,  1490.  He  died  between  1504 
and  1507.  Lord  Eythin  was  the  last  of  the  name 
designed  "  of  Barracht."  '  C.  S.  K. 

Eythan  Lodge,  Southgate. 

THE  "PCENULUS"  OFPLAUTUS  (5th  S.  iii.  160.)— 
The  best  and  most  recent  account  of  the  Phoenician 
ge  in  this  play  is,  I  believe,  that  by  the 
v.  J.  M.  Rodwell,  M.A.,  in  Transactions  of  Soc. 
Bibl.  Arch^ol,  vol.  ii.  p.  235  (Dec.,  1873).  See 
also  Gesenius's  Phcenician  Monuments,  pp.  357- 
382,  for  a  very  full  account.  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

BOMBAST  (5th  S.  iii.  59.)— A  textile  fabric  for 
female  wear  used  to  be  made  thirty  or  forty  years 
ago  composed  of  cotton  and  silk,  which  was  called 
Bombazine.  The  first  part  was,  I  suppose,  derived 
from  bombast.  JOSEPH  FISHER. 

Waterford. 

THE  REV.  DR.  THACKERAY  (2nd  S.  iv.  453; 
v.  78.) — E.  D.,  at  the  latter  reference,  answered  an 
inquiry  as  to  Dr.  Thackeray's  descendants.  Would 
he  kindly  continue  the  descent  by  adding  the 
pedigree  of  the  eldest  son  of  Thomas  Thackeray, 
M.D.,  of  Cambridge,  and  Lydia  Whist,  and  con- 
tinuing such  pedigree  to  the  present  time  ? 

T.  P. 

Clifton. 

SOCIAL  POSITION  OF  CLERGYMEN  IN  PAST 
TIMES  (5th  S.  iii.  46.)— In  the  Commercial  Com- 
pendium of  Feb.  3  of  this  year,  amongst  the 

"  Bills  of  Sale,"  is  one  by  the  "  Rev.  R A , 

The  Priory, ,  clerk  in  orders,  and  also  farrier, 

&c.,  at ,  and  keeping  a  general  store  at ." 

I  do  not  give  the  names  of  the  clergyman  and  his 
residence  for  obvious  reasons. 

F.  A.  EDWARDS. 

HUSBANDMEN  (5th  S.  ii.  103.)— X.  Y.  Z.  says— 
"  That  long  before  Shakspeare's  time  the  descendants 
(even  younger  sons  occasionally)  of  feudal  lords  took  to 
agriculture  as  husbandmen,  and  married  those  whose 
origin  was  serfish,  so  that  it  may  be  inferred  the  mixture 
of  classes  was  very  considerable  in  Elizabeth's  time,"  &c. 

I  shall  be  very  glad  if  he  will  be  so  good  as  to 
supply  some  authorities  confirming  his  statement, 
which  I  do  not  in  the  least  question,  but  I  am 
much  interested  in  the  subject.  The  late  MR. 
JOHN  GOUGH  NICHOLS  (4th  S.  vii.  255)  describes 
a  "  Husbandman  "  as  "  one  who  tills  his  own  land, 
in  distinction  to  a  '  farmer,'  who  occupies  the  land 
of  another  person."  There  are  two  matters  I 
should  like  authorities  for — first,  the  issue  of  feudal 
lords  becoming  husbandmen  ;  and  second,  their 
marriages  with  persons  of  serfish  origin. 

Y.  S.  M. 

EXPLOSIONS  OF  GUNPOWDER  MAGAZINES  BY 
LIGHTNING  (5th  S.  iii.  48,  114,  138.)— The  list 


196 


NOTES -AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAR.  6,  75. 


given  by  L.  H.  H.  is  incorrect  as  to  the  explosion 
at  Chester  in  1772  being  caused  by  lightning. 
The  account  of  it  given  in  the  Annual  Register 
for  that  year  and  in  Hemingway's  Chester  shows 
that  its  origin  was  not  known.  Below  the  room 
where  the  puppet-show  exhibition  was  taking 
place  a  grocer  had  a  store,  and  had  a  few  days  pre- 
viously deposited  800  Ibs.  of  gunpowder  there. 
The  number  of  persons  killed  was  23,  and  of 
wounded  83.  At  one  of  the  evening  meetings  of 
the  Chester  Archaeological  Society,  the  Kev.  Canon 
Hennfield  exhibited  a  playbill  of  the  night's  per- 
formance at  the  Puppet  Show  on  the  night  of  the 
explosion,  Nov.  5,  1772.  The  following  extracts 
from  the  Corporation  accounts  of  the  city  of 
Chester  refer  to  this  accident : — 

"1772.  Nov.  6.  Paid  2  Constables,  by  Mr.  Mayor's 
Order,  for  going  about  ye  Town  to  get  yc  names  of  ye 
persons  Killed  by  ye  late  Explosion,  previous  to  ye 
Coroner's  Inquiry,  Sumoning  Jury,  &c.,  5s. 

"  7.  Paid  13  Constables,  by  Mr.  Mayor's  Order,  for 
their  attendance  to  preserve  Order  whilst  Labourers 
were  searching  ye  ruins  of  Batons  Koom  for  Bodys  lost 
in  ye  late  Dreadful  Explosion,  19s.  6d. ;  and  to  ye  Jury 
for  their  Trouble  in  viewing  19  Bodys  and  attending  ye 
Inquirys,  II.  Is.;  21.  Qs.  6d." 

T.  N.  BRUSHFIELD,  M.D. 

Brookwood,  Woking. 

JOHN  LITTLETON  (5th  S.  ii.  408,  450.) — I  have 
to  thank  LORD  LYTTELTON  and  H.  S.  G.  for  their 
trouble  in  replying  so  fully  to  my  query 
reference  to  Holbeach  and  John  Littleton.  I 
expected  to  learn  that  he  belonged  to  the  Hagley 
family,  but  the  precise  information  I  could  not 
quite  get  at.  I  cannot  find  the  name  of  any  other 
Lyttleton  in  the  Kingswinford  Eegisters,  and  they 
date  from  the  1st  of  James  I. ;  therefore  I  thought 
that  these  Lyttletons  might,  for  some  object  con- 
nected with  the  plot,  or  other  reason,  have  simply 
been  the  temporary  occupiers,  and  not  the  owners, 
of  Holbeach.  Or  it  might  have  passed  in  marriage 
with  one  of  the  two  daughters  of  John  Littleton 
co-heiresses  (H.  S.  G-.  only  mentions  the  marriage 
of  one)  to  the  Bendy  family,  the  next  owners, 
should  be  very  glad  of  any  information  as  to  this 
old  Kingswinford  family.  About  a  mile  from 
Holbeach  there  is  an  ancient-looking  place,  very 
much  like  an  old  manor-house,  but  now  a  very 
dilapidated  farmhouse.  Was  this  the  former 
residence  of  the  Bendys  ?  Its  situation  must  hav 
been  very  pleasant,  among  meadows,  and  com- 
manding very  lovely  views.  Now,  however,  throu 
the  industry  or  rapacity  of  man,  or  both,  it  is  lit 
better  than  a  heap  of  cinder  mounds. 

Some  fifty  years  ago  there  lived  near  here  an 
old  gentleman  of  the  name  of  Bendy  and  his  two 
maiden  sisters.  They  one  by  one  passed  away 
but  so  long  as  they  lived  they  continued  to  practise 
the  old-fashioned  open-house  hospitality ;  any  one 
calling  might  have  a  chump  of  bread  and  cheese 
and  a  mug  of  ale. 


I  have  a  parchment  copy  of  a  charter  belonging 
•  Kingswinford,  in  which  Queen  Elizabeth  con- 
firms certain    privileges  and  exemptions  to  the 
enants  of  this  ancient  demesne  of  the  Crown,  at 
he  request  of  William  Bendy  and  others,  tenants 
f  the  manor  ;  one  of  these  exemptions  being  that 
he  Kingswinfordians  were  not  obliged  to  serve  on 
uries  except  within  the  manor.     This  charter  was 
enewed  by  James  I.     How  and  when  did  Kings- 
winford cease  to  be  a  demesne  of  the  Crown  ?   The 
nanor  now  belongs  to  Earl  Dudley.       H.  M.  F. 

ON  CERTAIN  VERSES  WRONGLY  ASCRIBED  TO 
ROGERS  (5th  S.  iii.  122,  151.)— Until  perusing  the 
communications  of  MR.  GALTON  and  of  "The 
Writer  of  the  Article  on  Holland  House  in  the 
Quarterly  Review,"  I  had  imagined  that  the  lines 
commencing — 

Majestic  tree,  whose  wrinkled  form  has  stood,"  &c., 
on  the  oak  in  Ampthill  Park,  were  written  by 
J.  H.  Wiffen.  He  was  a  protege  of  the  House  ot 
Russell,  and  was  frequently  at  Woburn  Abbey  and 
at  Ampthill,  not  far  distant ;  and  he  was,  as  your 
readers  are  aware,  the  translator  of  Tasso  and 
Garcilasso  de  la  Vega.  The  former  is  dedicated, 
in  some  beautiful  lines,  to  Georgiana,  Duchess  of 
Bedford. 

I  also    used    to    fancy,  but    it    now   appears 
rroneously,  that  Lord  Wensleydale's  impromptu 
had  reference  to  the  quality  of  the  verses  on  the 
tree,  and  not  to  the  age  of  the  author.     Sub  judice 
lisest.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Xewbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

ORTHOGRAPHY  (5th  S.  iii.  66, 155.)— The  Queen's 
printer  is  not  to  be  relied  on  in  matters  of  spelling. 
In  substituting  in  1866  attorneys  for  the  attornies 
of  1843  he  doubtless  went  in  the  right  direction. 
So  in  1850  he  prints  "An  Act  to  diminish  the 
delay  and  expense  of  proceedings  in  the  High  Court 
of  Chancery,"  whereas  in  an  Act  of  8  &  9  Viet. 
c.  83,  which  I  have  taken  haphazard,  he  had  used 
the  form  expences,  an  undoubted  but  very  common 
error.  But  unfortunately  H.M.'s  printer  some- 
times goes  from  right  to  wrong.  Thus,  in  printing 
"An  Act  for  granting  to  Her  Majesty  certain 
Duties  on  Wine  Licences  .  .  .  and  regulating  the 
Licensing  of  Eefreshment  Houses,"  &c.  (1860),  he 
spells  correctly;  but  in  the  Act  of  1872  for 
regulating  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors  he 
makes  no  distinction  between  the  substantive  and 
the  verb,  spelling  both  license.  In  his  mode  of 
spelling  waggon  he  has,  at  all  events,  the  merit  of 
consistency,  and  though  etymologically  wrong,  he 
may  probably  be  thought  conventionally  right. 

C.  S. 

VISITING  CARDS  (5th  S.  iii.  168.)— The  specia1 
significance  of  the  turning  down  of  particular 
corners  is  a  French  importation,  which  has  never 
taken  root  in  England.  The  turned  down  corner 


5th  S.  III.  MAR.  6,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


197 


sometimes  means  that  one  card  is  left  instead  of 
several  for  several  members  of  a  family  ;  but  the 
proper  practice  is  for  those  only  ever  to  turn  down 
corners  who  are  calling  personally,  and  with  a  wish 
to  see  those  on  whom  they  call,  and  not  merely 
"  leaving  cards  "  after  an  invitation,  &c.  D. 

HOGARTH'S  PICTURES  (5th  S.  iii.  169.)— Add 
the  great  picture  of  St.  Paul  before  the  Eoman 
Governor,  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Hall,  and  "  A  Game  of 
Piquet,  or  Virtue  in  Danger,"  belonging  to  the 
Duke  of  Kichmond,  at  Goodwood. 

W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

THE  TERMINATION  "  AC  "  IN  PLACE-NAMES  IN 
FRANCE  (5th  S.  ii.  320,  455,  523  ;  iii.  59,  118.)— In 
his  Rude  Stone  Monuments,  1872,  p.  329,  MR.  FER- 
GUSSON  mentions  that  in  France  there  are  517 
towns,  villages,  or  places  of  which  the  names  end 
in  ac.  He  says,  "  there  is  one  particle,  ac,  which 
may  prove  of  importance  when  its  origin  is  ascer- 
tained." 

Perhaps  ac  is  from  the  Gaelic  acha,  a  plain,  a 
place ;  it  is  found  in  many  names  of  places  in 
Scotland — villages,  parishes,  and  farms,  as  Auch- 
inleck,  Auchterarder,  &c.  They  number  about 
a  hundred  or  more.  In  my  Celtic  Origin  of 
Classical  Proper  Names  (1845  and  1870)  there  is 
mention  made  of  about  thirty-three  places  spoken 
of  by  Greek  and  Eoman  writers  which  begin  with 
Aca-,  Ace-,  Ach-,  Aci-,  Aeg-,  and  Aug- ;  most  of 
these  are  probably  from  the  Celtic  Acha.  If  I  had 
opportunity,  I  should  look  in  French  place-names 
for  words  ending  in  ec,  ic,  oc,  and  uc;  as  the 
essence  of  the  matter  is  c  preceded  by  any  vowel. 

I  prefer  acha,  but  there  is  another  Gaelic  word 
that  may  be  considered,  achaidh,  a  home,  an 
abode.  In  acha  and  achaidh,  ch  guttural,  dh  silent. 
Achaidh  is  seldom  used  by  itself,  but  d} achaidh 
and  dh' achaidh,  home,  homeward,-  are  in  common 
use  ;  d'  and  dh'  being  do,  meaning  to.  With  this 
idea  compare  the  names  of  towns  and  villages  in 
Britain  ending  in  ham,  also  hamlet  and  home. 
Ham  and  home  are  either  the  same  word,  or  closely 
akin.  THOMAS  STRATTON,  M.D. 

DR.  CHARNOCK  says  that  the  termination  ac  may 
mean  "brook,"  but  that  to  make  it  i.q.  wick  is  to 
ignore  history.  In  turning  over  a  Guide  to  the 
Saxon  Switzerland  the  other  day,  I  noticed  that 
Ditters&ac/z-  has  for  its  Bohemian  equivalent  the 
form  Jetricho-w'ce.  In  this  instance,  which  pro- 
bably is  not  a  solitary  one,  wice  seems  to  be  i.q. 
"  brook."  V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V. 

CIPHER  (5th  S.  ii.  305,  416;  iii.  76.)— MR. 
BLOOMFIELD'S  definition  falls  far  short  of  covering 
the  whole  ground ;  and  his  rule  for  reading  a  cipher, 
viz.,  "  compute  what  letter,  numeral,  or  sign  occurs 
most"  (often?),  &c.,  will  apply  to  one  kind  of 
cipher  only,  and  that  the  simplest.  None  but  a 


novice  would  employ  for  any  serious  purpose  a 
cipher  capable  of  betraying  him  so  readily  to  all 
other  novices  who  might  wish  to  penetrate  his 
secret. 

If  MR.  BLOOMFIELD  will  examine  the  edition  of 
Edgar  Allan  Poe's  works  which  has  been  an- 
nounced as  forthcoming  (Dec.,  1874)  from  the 
publishing  house  of  Messrs.  Black  &  Co.,  Edin- 
burgh, he  will  find,  I  suspect,  in  the  papers  on 
Cryptography  much  that  will  both  surprise  and 
interest  him.  G.  L.  H. 

Greenville,  Ala. 

THE  EEV.  JOHN  DART  (5th  S.  iii.  28,  96.)— The 
date  of  publication  of  Westmonasterium ;  or,  the 
History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Abbey  Church  of 
St.  Peter's,  Westminster,  &c.,  the  work  mentioned, 
I  suppose,  by  MR.  SOLLY,,  was  1742.  The  "  Sur- 
vey of  tombs,  &c.,  in  the  cloisters,"  which  is 
included  in  it,  was  taken  in  1723.  Another  work 
by  Mr.  Dart  is,  The  Complaint  of  the  Black 
Knight,  from  Chaucer,  1718,  8vo.  It  is  simply  a 
modernized  edition  of  the  poem,  with  a  short 
preface.  LAYCAUMA. 

THE  ENGLISH  OF  THE  VENETIAN  POLYGLOT 
VOCABULARIES  (5th  S.  iii.  46,  156.)— With  re- 
ference to  this  paragraph,  I  am  directed  by  the 
Governors  of  Chethani's  Library  to  express  the 
pleasure  they  feel  in  accepting  your  correspondent's 
kind  offer  to  present  the  volume  referred  to,  of 
which  there  is  now  no  copy  in  this  Library. 

BlBLIOTHECAR.    CHETHAM. 

MACAULAY'S  OPINIONS  CRITICIZED  (5th  S.  ii. 
280,  395  ;  iii.  75.)— Mr.  Macaulay's  Character  of 
the  Clergy  in  the  Latter  Part  of  the  Seventeenth 
Century  considered.  By  Churchill  Babington, 
M.A.,  Fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 
1849. — Correspondence  between  the  Bishop  of  Exeter 
and  the  Eight  Hon.  T.  B.  Macaulay  respecting  the 
Church  of  England, — a  pamphlet  published  by 
Mr.  Murray  some  time  after  the  appearance  of  the 
History  of  England.  E.  H.  A. 

POLITICAL  ECONOMY  (5th  S.  ii.  467  ;  iii.  78.)— 
Surely  MR.  FISHER  is  mistaken  when  he  states 
that  the  average  yield  of  wheat  is  supposed  to  be 
five  quarters  an  acre.  I  have  no  published  returns 
to  correct  him  by,  but  I  live  in  one  of  the  most 
fertile  parts  of  England,  and  was  a  farmer  myself 
for  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century.  I  am  sure  that 
the  average  yield  on  the  best  farms  I  know  hardly 
reaches  that  amount.  When  the  great  quantity 
of  inferior  land,  which  exists  in  all  parts  of  Eng- 
land, is  taken  into  account,  I  cannot  think  the 
average  of  England  will  be  higher  than  three  and 
a  half  quarters  per  acre.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

"As  SOUND  AS  A  ROACH"  (5th  S.  ii.  passim; 
iii.  37,  98.)— With  regard  to  the  phrase  "  fysh 
hole "  in  the  Chevelere  Assigne,  quoted  by  MR. 


198 


NOTES  -AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAR.  6,  '75. 


GIBBS  (iii.  37),  I  refer  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
back  to  4th  S.  iv.  47,  123,  204.  These  answers 
were  called  forth  by  a  question  of  mine,  which  will 
be  found  at  4th  S.  iii  596.  JOHN  ADDIS. 

LITERARY  FOOLING  (5th  S.  iii.  26,  93.)—"  Tonis 
ad  resto  Mare  "  is  an  old  friend  ;  it  was  published 
in  "N.  &  Q.,"  April  30,  1864,  where  the  second 
verse  has  another  reading,  as  well  as  the  one  now 
given  :— 

"  Alas  i  fere  ure  rigidi, 

Mi  ardor  vel  uno, 
Tolet  mediis  nautae,  pol ! 
Solet  me  beabo." 

L.  C.  K. 
"  Abili  haeres  ago 

Fortibus  es  in  aro." 
"  0  sani  tulis  aras  cale  felo 
Hebetis  vive  an  sed  aio  puer  velo." 

C.  D.  A. 

"  DEAD  "  IN  THE  SENSE  OF  "  ENTIRELY  "  (5th 
S.  ii.  388  ;  iii.  34,  119.)— I  think  E.  H.  J.  alto- 
gether beside  the  mark,  not  only  in  considering 
"  dead "  as  a  corruption  of  "  indeed,"  but  in 
imagining  "  dead  beat "  to  mean  "  truly  beat," 
"  dead  against  them  "  "  truly  against  them,"  and 
"  dead  shot "  a  "  true  shot."  ' 

We  need  go  no  further  than  the  certainty  of 
death  to  know  that  a  "  dead  shot "  is  a  certain 
shot,  "  dead  against  them"  certain  as  death  against 
them  ;  and  as  to  dead  beat,  who  has  not  been 
"  tired  to  death,"  or,  as  Esau  was  when  he  came 
from  the  field,  "  at  the  point  to  die  "  '? 

W.  WHISTON. 

SIR  Busic  HARWOOD  (5th  S.  iii.  88,  116.)— 
A.  E.  L.  L.  asks,  "  Who  was  the  Eev.  Sir  John 
Peshall,  Bart.?"  He  was  the  son  of  Thomas 
Pearsall,  of  Hawne,  in  the  parish  of  Halesowen, 
Worcestershire,  and  descended,  I  believe,  from 
Humphrey  Peyrsall,  husbandman,  who  obtained  a 
lease  for  a  thousand  years  of  lands  in  Hawne  in 
the  year  1562.  But  about  the  year  1771,  when 
residing  at  Oxford,  he  abandoned  the  name  of 
Pearsall,  by  which  he  had  been  hitherto  known, 
and  assumed  the  name  and  title  of  "  Sir  John 
Peshall,  Bart.,"  alleging  his  descent  from  Humphrey 
Peshall,  a  second  son  of  the  first  baronet  of  Horseley, 
co.  Stafford.  The  name  of  Peshall  is,  I  believe, 
still  borne  by  Sir  John's  descendants,  but  the  title 
is  no  longer  assumed.  ( Vide  Kimber  and  Johnson's 
Baronetage,  i.  121  ;  Gentleman's  Magazine  for 
1796  ;  the  Herald  and  Genealogist,  vii.  270  ;  and 
the  Heraldry  of  Worcestershire,  ii.  438.) 

H.  S.  G. 

Is  A  CHANGE  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAME  POSSIBLE  ? 
(5th  S.  ii.  248,  295,  354  ;  iii.  37,  119.)— A  person's 
name  is  what  people  call  him,  and  if,  therefore, 
David  Gordon  (christened  David)  is  commonly 
known  as  John  Gordon,  John  Gordon  is  his  name 


to  all  intents  and  purposes.  But  in  the  event  of 
property  coming  to  or  through  him  by  descent  or 
will,  he,  or  his  descendants,  might  have  great 
difficulty  in  proving  John  Gordon  to  be  the  Gor- 
don christened  David.  R.  S.  F. 

I  have  another  example  to  add  to  those  lately 
presented  by  my  friend  DR.  STRATTON.  David, 
youngest  brother  of  the  celebrated  James  Boswell, 
having  entered  a  mercantile  house  in  Valencia, 
some  time  before  1780,  renounced  the  name  of 
David  on  account  of  the  Spaniards  being  pre- 
judiced against  it,  as  of  Jewish  origin,  and 
assumed  the  name  of  Thomas.  Returning  to 
Britain  in  1780,  he  was  thereafter  known  and 
addressed  as  Thomas  David. 

CHARLES  KOGERS. 

Grampian  Lodge,  Forest  Hill. 

"  JERUSALEM,  MY  HAPPY  HOME  ! "  (5th  S.  iii. 
63,  109.)— This  beautiful  hymn  was  an  especial 
favourite  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Bruce  ;  and  when  I 
read  CHIEF  ERMINE'S  note  on  the  subject,  I  at 
once  saw  that  it  was  based  upon  one  contributed 
by  Mr.  Bruce  to  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for 
December,  1850,  p.  585 — a  paper  to  which  all  who 
share  his  admiration  for  this  hymn  will  do  well  to 
refer.  MR.  BARNES  quotes  as  his  authority  Littel's 
Living  Age,  vol.  xxviii.  pp.  333-36  ;  but  that 
Littel's  authority  was  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  is 
evident,  for  he  has  copied  Mr.  Bruce's  note, 
changing,  for  the  sake  of  the  rhythm,  the  word 
"devil", into  "de'il." 

Mr.  Bruce's  services  to  English  History  and 
Literature  are  too  well  known  and  estimated  to 
render  it  important  to  claim  for  him  the  small 
credit  of  this  discovery  ;  but  I  make  the  claim 
partly  because,  as  Ben  Jonson  said  of  Shakspeare, 
"  I  do  honour  his  memory  on  this  side  Idolatry," 
and  chiefly  because  in  all  such  cases  as  this  it  is 
most  desirable  that  error  should  be  corrected  and 
the  truth  established. 

As  I  believe  the  queries  with  which  Mr.  Bruce 
concluded  his  paper  have  not  been  answered,  may 
I  be  allowed  to  repeat  them  1 — Who  was  F.  B.  P., 
to  whom  this  song  is  here  assigned,  and  is  the 
tune  of  "  Diana  "  still  known  ? 

WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 

JOHN  BUNYAN  A  GIPSY  (5th  S.  ii.  421  ;  iii.  13, 
136.) — MR.  KILGOUR  appears  to  be  excessively 
angry  with  MR.  WYATT  for  hesitating  to  accept 
the  very  commonly  asserted  fact  that  John  was  of 
Gipsy  birth.  I  do  not  suppose  that  it  was  MR. 
WYATT'S  intention  to  throw  any  disparagement  on 
the  Gipsies  by  saying  that  he  did  not  think  that 
John  was  of  such  extraction,  but  merely,  as  MR. 
KILGOUR  says  he  himself  is  attempting  to  do  with 
regard  to  the  origin  of  the  Gipsies — "  on  the  basis 
of  fact" — to  prove  that  John  was,  at  all  events, 
not  a  Gipsy ;  and  I  for  one,  considering  that 


S.  III.  MAR.  6,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


199 


entries  of  births,  deaths,  &c.,  of  the  Bunyan  family 
may  be  found  in  the  registers  of  numerous  parishes 
in  the  county  of  Bedford,  at  a  very  much  earlier 
date  than  the  existence  of  John,  agree  with 
him. 

I  believe  that  the  origin  of  the  commonly 
asserted  fact  is  as  follows.  In  Grace  abounding 
to  the  Chief  of  Sinners  (Bunyan's  account  of  him- 
self previous  to  his  conversion),  Article  18  : — 

"  After  I  had  been  thus  for  some  considerable  time, 
another  thought  came  into  my  mind;  and  that  was, 
whether  we  were  of  the  Israelites,  or  no  ?  For  finding 
in  the  Scriptures  that  they  were  once  the  peculiar  people 
of  God,  thought  I,  if  I  were  one  of  this  race,  my  soul 
must  needs  be  happy.*  Now  again,  I  found  within  me 
a  great  longing  to  be  resolved  about  this  question,  but 
could  not  tell  how  I  should.  At  last  I  asked  my  father 
of  it ;  who  told  me— No,  we  were  not.  Wherefore  then 
I  fell  in  my  spirit  as  to  the  hopes  of  that,  and  so 
remained." 

The  editor  of  this  work  was  John  Offor,  Esq., 
and  I  believe  this  to  be  the  origin  of  the  assertion. 
As  for  complexion,  which  both  MR.  WYATT  and 
MR.  KILGOUR  mention,  there  is  no  doubt  that  the 
English  are  mongrels,  but  I  doubt  very  much 
whether  the  Gipsies  are.  I  have  seen  many  of 
them  in  many  countries,  but  I  cannot  recall  to  my 
mind  that  I  ever  saw  one  of  a  fair  complexion. 
DUDLEY  GARY  ELWES. 

The  Crescent,  Bedford. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

A  Dictionary  of  the  Sussex  Dialect,  and  Collection 
of  Provincialisms  in  Use  in  the  County  of  Sus- 
sejc.  By  Rev.  W.  D.  Parish,  Vicar  of  Selmeston, 
Sussex.  (Lewes,  Farncombe  &  Co.) 
MR.  PARISH'S  book  is  not  merely  a  dictionary  of 
nearly  two  thousand  words, — the  use  of  some  of 
which,  by  the  way,  is  not  confined  to  Sussex, — it 
is,  as  its  prospectus  announces,  "illustrated  by 
examples  of  Sussex  Conversations  and  Anecdotes, 
Proverbs  and  Folk-Lore."  It  also  contains  a  list 
of  Sussex  Surnames  derived  from  words  in  the 
Sussex  dialect.  Two  examples  of  use  are  curious  : 
"  CHICK.  In  East  Sussex  used  as  the  plural  of 
chicken.  '  I  reckon  you  have  got  a  good  sight  of 
chick  here.'" — "CHICKEN.  In  Mid-Sussex  used  as 
the  plural  of  chick,"  as  it  is  elsewhere.  "  Cranky ' 
is  interpreted  "  merry,"  whereas  everywhere  else  it 
implies  ill  or  touchy. 

The  volume  gives  the  philologist  a  good  deal  to 
think  over,  and  the  idlest  "  general  reader "  wil] 
find  it  amusing ;  it  may  set  even  him  thinking, 
It  is  got  up  in  every  respect  with  good  taste, 
including  some  elegance  ;  and,  as  regards  typo- 


"  Asking  his  father  this  question  looks  a  little  as  1 
the  family  had  been  connected  with  the  gipsy  tribe. — 
ED." 


graphy,  it  is  a  credit  to  the  Sussex  press  of 
Farncombe  &  Co. 

Sermons  on  the  Catholic  Sacrifice  and  Subjects  connected 
with  it.  By  Berdmore  Compton,  Vicar  of  All  Saints', 
Margaret  Street.  (Rivingtons.) 

THIS  volume  contains  seventeen  very  instructive,  thought- 
'ully  written,  and  attractive  sermons,  and  is  one  likely  to 
ind  its  way  before  long  into  many  houses,  where  it  will 
>e  read  with  pleasure.  The  sermons  will  be  appreciated 
'rom  a  devotional  as  well  as  a  literary  point  of  view. 
Steering  clear  of  extravagant  theories,  Roman  and  Puri- 
tan, they  will  commend  themselves  at  once  to  Church- 
of-England  readers.  Numerous  passages  from  the  Old 
Testament  are  brought  to  bear  on  the  office  of  the  Holy 
Communion  and  that  Sacrament  itself.  Disinclined  to 
contrast  Christianity  too  strongly  with  the  sacrifices  of 
;he  law,  the  author  employs  the  title  "  Catholic,"  and 
"ntroduces,  accordingly,  several  "  patriarchal "  and 
'  legal "  subjects,  and  notably  from  the  book  of  Levi- 
ticus. The  distinction  between  the  sin-offering  and  the 
sweet  savour  offering  is  lucidly  drawn.  About  half  the 
number  of  the  sermons  appear  to  have  been  delivered 
at  All  Saints',  but  the  volume  will  not  be  read  by  the 
congregation  of  that  church  alone. 


POPE'S  SHAKSPEARE. 
(5th  S.  iii.  101, 141.) 

The  authorities  of  the  Manuscript  Department  of  the 
British  Museum  report,  after  a  careful  examination, 
that  the  notes  in  my  third  folio  are  not  in  the  hand- 
writing of  Pope.  With  this  conclusion  the  particular 
interest  which  I  supposed  to  attach  to  the  volume,  as  a 
ielic  of  Pope,  ceases  ;  but  only  to  give  place  to  questions 
of  much  wider  literary  interest.  It  is,  of  course,  possible 
that  the  alterations  have  been  made  for  the  sake  of 
giving  the  possessor  the  benefits  of  the  notes  and  emen- 
dations contained  in  Pope's  edition,  but  it  is  difficult 
to  imagine  an  adequate  motive  for  taking  the  trouble 
of  doing  so,  as  that  edition  never  enjoyed  a  reputation 
which  would  afford  a  sufficient  inducement ;  and  even- 
tually 140  copies  were  dispersed  at  sixteen  shillings  each, 
though  the  subscription  price  was  six  guineas.  The 
only  person  who  occurs  to  me  as  having  had  an  object 
in  making  such  a  collation  is  Theobald,  whose  examina- 
tion of  the  performance  took  the  form  of  the  critique, 
published  under  the  title  of  "  Shakspeare  Restored," 
and,  perhaps,  led  eventually  to  his  production  of  a  rival 
edition. 

But  if  the  alterations  were  made  prior  to,  and  for  the 
purposes  of,  the  edition  of  The  Works  of  ShaJcespear 
Collated  and  Corrected  ly  the  former  Editions  by  Mr.  Pope, 
in  which  case  I  supposed,  in  my  innocence,  that  the 
hand  engaged  on  it  must  have  been  that  of  Pope  himself, 
some  more  important  questions  arise.  Did  the  unknown 
writer  of  the  notes  and  emendations  transcribe  the  book 
in  modernized  spelling,  and  submit  his  transcript  for  the 
final  correction  of  the  nominal  editor  1  Did  Pope  bestow 
even  this  amount  of  editorial  labour  upon  it  1  Or  was 
the  sum  of  two  hundred  and  odd  guineas  he  received 
from  Tonson  paid  for  the  mere  use  of  his  name  1  He 
was  at  this  very  period  trading  on  his  reputation  as  the 
translator  of  the  Iliad,  by  publishing,  in  his  own  name, 
a  translation  of  the  Odyssey,  in  which  it  is  notorious 
that  he  was  "  assisted,"  to  the  extent  of  at  least  half  the 
work,  by  Broome  and  Fenton ;  and  his  contemporaries 
did  not  hesitate  to  assert  roundly  that  "  Pope  had  been 
concerned  in  jobs,  and  hired  out  his  name  to  booksellers." 
(British  Journal,  Nov.  25, 1727,  quoted  in  the  appendix 
to  the  Dunciad.)  He  deals  with  this  charge  in  the 
Prolegomena  of  Martinua  Scriblerus  to  the  Dunciad. 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [6*  s.  in.  MAI,  6, «7& 


Under  the  heading  of  "  Testimonies  of  Authors  "  (I  quote 
from  p.  10  of  the  Ass  frontispiece  edition,  4to.,  Dod, 
1729)  he  says  :— 

"  Next  comes  his  Shakespear  on  the  stage.  '  Let  him,' 
quoth  one,  whom  I  take  to  be  Mr.  Theobald  (Mist, 
March  30,  1728)  '  publish  such  an  author  as  he  has  least 
studied,  and  forget  to  discharge  even  the  dull  duty  of  an 
editor.  In  this  project  let  him  lend  the  bookseller  his 
name  (for  a  competent  sum  of  money  tho')  to  pro- 
mote the  credit  of  an  exorbitant  subscription.'  Gentle 
reader,  be  pleased  but  to  cast  thine  eye  on  the  Proposal 
below  quoted,  and  on  what  follows,  some  months  after 
the  former  assertion,  in  the  same  Journalist  of  June  8, 
'  the  bookseller  proposed  the  book  by  subscription,  and 
raised  some  thousands  of  pounds  for  the  same  :  I  believe 
the  gentleman  did  not  share  in  the  profits  of  this  ex- 
travagant subscription.'  " 

The  "  Proposal  "  he  refers  to  is  that  for  the  Odyssey, 
in  which  he  says  incidentally,  "  I  take  this  occasion  to 
declare  that  the  subscription  for  Shakespear  belongs 
wholly  to  Mr.  Tonson."  It  appears,  then,  that  Pope,  at 
this  period,  when  his  edition  was  in  discredit,  was  ready 
to  disclaim,  as  far  as  possible,  literary  responsibility  for 
it,  and  sought  only  to  defend  himself  against  the  charge 
of  having  shared  the  plunder  from  an  extravagant  sub- 
scription; and  in  the  list  of  his  genuine  works,  appended 
to  this  very  edition  of  the  Dunciad,  he  only  claims  "  The 
Preface  to  Mr.  Tonson's  edition  of  Shakespear."  So  little 
interest  did  he  take  in  the  edition,  that  it  is  remarked 
by  one  of  his  biographers  (Ayre)  that  he  never  men- 
tioned it  in  any  letter,  poem,  or  other  work  whatsoever  ; 
and  by  another  (Johnson),  that  he  never  reflected  on  it 
without  vexation. 

The  handwriting  of  the  manuscript  notes  in  my  third 
folio  may,  then,  be  still  of  importance.  Whoever  may  be 
able  to  identify  it  with  that  of  any  of  Pope's  literary 
assistants,  or  of  the  hack  writers  on  the  staff  of  Jacob 
Tonson,  will  probably  have  ascertained  the  real  editor  of 
Pope's  Shakespeare.  What  has  become  of  Tonson's  papers  1 
Have  they  reached  the  British  Museum?  Are  they 
preserved  at  Bayfordbury,  with  the  Kitcat  portraits  and 
other  relics  of  the  great  bibliopole  ]  Or  are  they  acces- 
sible elsewhere  1  JOHN  FITCHETT  MARSH. 

Hardwick  House,  Chepstow. 

ON  the  10th  March,  a  paper  will  be  read  before  the 
Society  of  Arts  by  Mr.  Henry  Blackburn,  on  "  The  Art 
of  Illustration  as  applied  to  Books  and  Newspapers," 
when  the  feasibility  of  daily  illustrated  newspapers  will 
be  discussed,  and  some  particulars  of  the  working  of  the 
Daily  Graphic  of  New  York  communicated  to  the 
meeting. 


AUTHORS  AND  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (5th  S.  iii.  87.)— 

"  No  pent-up  Utica,"  &c. 

Epilogue  to  Cato,  written  for  the  Bow  Street  Theatre, 
Portsmouth,  New  Hampshire,  by  Jonathan  Mitchell 
Sewall  in  1778.  LATCAUMA. 

"  'Twas  noon,  and  Afric's  dazzling  sun,"  &c., 
is  the  commencement  of  Mrs.  Hemans's  poem,  Marius 
among  the  Ruins  of  Carthage.  S.  F. 

Edgbaston. 

"  Far  as  the  poles  asunder," 
Farquhar,  The  Beaux'  Stratagem,  Act  v.  sc.  5. 

W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 
Temple. 

MR.  E.  H.  W.  DUNKIN  says,  with  reference  to  Bell 
Literature  (5th  S.  iii.  42,  163),  that  MR.  ELLACOMBE  has 
omitted  :— 

"Art  in  the  Belfry;  a  series  of  profusely  illustrated 


papers  in  the  Art-Journal  for  1873,  by  Llewellvnn 
Jewitt,  F.S.A." 

"The  Church  Bells  of  Derbyshire:  described  and 
illustrated,  by  Llewellynn  Jewitt,  F.S.A.,  in  the  Reliquary 
Quarterly  Archaeological  Journal  and  Review,  commenc- 
ing in  vol.  xiii.  No.  49  (July,  1872),  and  still  in  pro- 
gress." 

"The  Church  Bells  of  Cornwall:  their  archseology 
and  present  condition,  by  E.  H.  W.  Dunkin,  in  the 
Reliquary  Quarterly  Archaeological  Journal  and  Review, 
commencing  in  vol.  xiv.  No.  53  (July,  1873),  and  still  in 
progress." 

And  MR.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN  remarks  on  the  same 
subject  : — "  It  is  no  doubt  accidental  that  a  treatise  on 
the  diving-bell  ('237  Sturmius.  De  Campana  Urina- 
toria ')  has  found  its  way  into  this  catalogue  of  MR. 
ELLACOMBE'S." 

BELLS  (5th  S.  iii.  180.)— J.  T.  F.  writes:— "The 
passages  in  which  St.  Jerome  speaks  of  the  use  of  bells 
for  Matins,  &c.,  are  in  the  Regula  Monachorum,  and  are 
quoted  in  Rocca,  De  Campanis,  Cap.  I." 

A.  T.  B.  (ante,  p.  ISO.)— MR.  D.  KELLY  writes :— " '  The 
Barrel  Organ '  is  contained  in  Edwin  Waugh's  Tufts  of 
Heather  from  the  Northern  Moors,  first  series,  or  may  be 
had  separately,  price  3d.  Simpkin,  Marshall  &  Co.  are 
the  London  publishers." 

EPOC.— The  ballad  "Anne  Hathaway"  is  by  Mr. 
Edmund  Falconer,  the  actor,  and  late  lessee  of  Drury 
Lane  Theatre.  It  has  been  frequently  read  in  public  by 
him,  and  also  by  Mrs.  Scott  Siddons,  in  both  America 
and  England. 

D.  C.  E.  would  do  well  to  apply  to  Mr.  Robert  Ander- 
son, printer,  22,  Anne  Street,  Glasgow.  If  unsuccessful, 
the  Editor  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will  be  glad  to  lend  D.  C.  E.  his 
copy  for  any  length  of  time  required. 

J.  F.  C. — For  burying  in  woollen,  see  "  N.  &  Q." 
general  indexes,  but  particularly  4th  S.  i.  548 ;  ii.  345  : 
ix.  218,  284;  and  xi.  42,  84. 

J.  A.  says  of  "  Jeddart  Justice"  that  the  word  "Jed- 
dart  "  is  quite  unknown  in  the  valley  of  the  Jed,  and 
that  "  Jethart "  is  the  proper  pronunciation. 

THE  PIG-FACED  LADY  (5th  S.  iii.  107, 160.)— MR.  JAMES 
BRITTEN  writes  : — "  A  paragraph  on  this  subject  will  be 
found  in  the  Times  of  February  1G,  1S15." 

CRITO  asks  where  he  can  find  the  essay  on  "The 
Romeo  of  Shakspere  and  the  Romeo  of  the  Stage." 

T.  N.  BRUSHFIELD,  M.D.— See  antet  p.  152. 

FREDK.  RULE.— Exhausted  decidedly. 

H.  C.  BOWER.— See  ante,  pp.  116, 138. 

DR.  TANNER. — Next  week. 

GREYSTEIL.— Forwarded. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


WHY  BURN  GAS  IN  DAYTIME  ?  when,  for  a  small  sum  once 
laid  out,  any  one  can  enjoy  the  blessing  of  perfect  daylight  by 
ordering  Chappuis'  Patent  Daylight  Reflector,  and  adaptable 
to  any  window  or  skylight.  Manufactory,  69,  Fleet  Street, 
London.— [ADVERTISEMENT.] 


5uS.  in.  MAR.  is,  75.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  13,  1875. 


CONTENTS.  — N«  63. 

VOTES  -—The  Return  from  Parnassus,  published  1606 :  II.  Its 
"""  Date  201— Sir  William  Wallace  and  the  Hereditary  Office 
of  Bailie  of  Kyle,  Ayrshire,  203— Folk-Lore-Pedigree  of 
Macbeth,  204— Singular  Regulations  of  the  Household  of 
Henry  VIII.—  Defoe's  "English  Commerce"— "Caprice  "— 
SurDas  the  Syrian  Slave  and  Blind  Sanskrit  Poet,  205— 
James  V.,  King  of  Scotland— Bells :  Emblems  of  Saints- 
French  Plays  performed  about  1630— Significant  Names- 
Lilly's  "Mother  Bombie,"  206. 

QUERIES  :— Englishmen  in  Lhassa  —  Authors  Wanted— The 
Marines— Rowlandson,  207— Historical— Lord  Dacre  Whipped 
at  Westminster  Abbey— The  Yellow  Rose— The  Game  of 
"  Beast  "—Moses  the  Jew  — "The  Kewin"— Sir  Thomas 
Lawrence  :  Prud'hon— Dr.  Martin  Lister— The  Topographer 
—Family  of  Whitcombe— M  in  MSS.— Apes'  Eyes— Heraldic, 
208— "Granta  ;  or,  a  Page  from  the  Life  of  a  Cantab  "—An- 
cient Bell  Legend— The  Names  of  Celtic  Kings,  209. 

REPLIES :— Reginald,  Count  de  Valletorta,  209— The  Early 
English  Contraction  for  Jesus,  211— "Royd"  in  "Ackroyd" 
—"The  Death-bed  Confessions  of  the  Countess  of  Guernsey, 
212-Cat,  Catt,  Kitcat  —  Hogarth's  Politician  —  "  Gerard's 
First  Work"— Bishop  of  Llandaff,  temp.  James  I  — "MIN  . 
SINJLL  .  HES  "—Public  Exhibition  at  Rome,  213— Chantrey's 
Woodcocks— Skipton  Castle— "  Mazerscowrer  "—Printing  at 
Shrewsbury— Soft  Tuesday— "Ph"— Flemish  Pedigree- 
General  Monk  and  Anne  Clarges,  214— Arms  of  Grandison— 
A  Blondin  in  1547— "An  Auction  of  Old  Batchelors"— 
Adolphus's  "England,"  215— "Virgin"— Bedell  Family  of 
London— The  Jews  in  England — Byron's  "  Siege  of  Corinth" 
—Is  a  Change  of  Christian  Name  Possible  ?  216— The  Ten 
Commandments — "He  has  swallowed  a  yard  of  land  !" — Mr. 
Jefferson  Davis— Old  Edition  of  Homer— "The  Captain's 
Friends"— Pronunciation  of  "Holy,"  217— Phrases— Comnt 
of  Meran,  218. 

Notes  on  Books,  <tc. 


THE  RETURN  FROM  PARNASSUS,  PUBLISHED 

1606. 
II.    ITS   DATE. 

The  year  of  production  has  been  correctly  fixed 
at  1602,  but  I  return  upon  it,  first,  because  the 
evidence  has  not,  so  far  as  I  know,  been  sufficiently 
exhausted  ;  secondly,  because  the  date  of  perform- 
ance can  be  fixed  within  the  limits  of  a  week 
and  thirdly,  because  the  question  of  date  is  in- 
timately connected  with  some  considerations  as  to 
two  of  the  characters  afterwards  to  be  submitted 
In  TJie  Origin  of  the  English  Drama,  Mr.  Haw- 
kins says  :  "  We  can  learn  no  more  of  the  history 
of  this  play  than  what  the  title-page  gives  us,  viz. 
'that  it  was  publickly  acted  by  the  students  in 
saint  John's  college  Cambridge  1606,'"  and  this 
erroneous  statement  has  been  repeated.     But  the 
title-page  date  is  that  of  publication,  and  no  date 
of  performance  is  given.      Moreover,   the  whole 
internal  evidence  shows  that  the  play  was  actec 
during  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  and  much  of  th« 
language  and  most   of  the  references — those  tc 
simony  and  hunting  excepted — would  have  been 
anachronistic  and  out  of  date  in  1606.    Academico 
tells  Amoretto  (ii.  5)  that  he  "  made  an  oration 
for  him  once  on  the  queen's  day."    Sir  Eodericl 
repeats  three  times  in  one  short  speech  that,  "  no 


o  take  the  forfeiture  were  to  break  the  queen's 
aw  "  (iv.  1).    In  tv.  2,  he  says  Furor's  English  will 
'  break  the  queen's  peace  " ;  and,  further  on,  "  it 
were  well  if  his  words  were  examined  to  see  if  they 
)e  the  queen's  or  no."    And  examining  Immerito's 
ufficiency  for  a  parish  with  gelded  tithes,  he  asks, 
*  What  day  of  the  month  lights  the  queen's  day 
ra1?"    Some  at  least  of  these  expressions  would 
lave  been  altered  had  it  been  acted  in  1606  ;  and 
;he  more  so,  that  the  action   is  placed  in  the 
current  year.     A  metaphor  much  affected  by  Mar- 
ston  in  1598-9,  and  in  vogue  about  that  time,  but 
not  in  1606,  is  found  in  (i.  1)  "  Such  barmy  heads 
will  always  be  working,"  &c.     Two  or  three  ex- 
3ressions  are  remembrances  of  the  Anti-Martinist 
;racts,  and  others  of  Nashe  and  Harvey,  whose 
quarrel  was  closed  in  1599.     Harvey  is  hit  at,  and 
Nashe's  difficulties  on  account  of  his  Isle  of  Dogs 
noticed.     The  carrying  away  of  the  prologue  boy 
is  apparently  imitated  from  Nashe's  Summer's  Last 
Will  and  Testament,  published  in   1600.     The 
introduction  also  of  John  a  Nash  as  intermediate 
brother  between  the  well-known  John  a  Nokes 
and  John  a  Stiles  (iv.  1)  points  to  a  time  when 
Nashe's  impecunious  life  and  death  were  freshly 
remembered,  and  he  died  in  1599  or  early  in  1600. 
Just  too,  as  in  Satiro-Mastix  (1601),  Tucca  says 
to  Minever,  "  Come  buss  thy  little  Anthony  now, 
my  dear  Cleopatra" — and  much  like  mine  host 
with  Dr.  Caius, — ironically  calls  her  by  other  names 
drawn  from  the  plays,  books,  and  ballads  of  the 
time,   so  Amoretto  (ii.  3)  says  of  his  mistress, 
"  She 's  Cleopatra,  I  Mark  Anthony  " ;  and, "  I  her 
^neas,  she  my  Dido  is  ";  the  references  being  to 
Daniel's  Anthony  and   Cleopatra  (1597-9),  and 
probably  to  the  Dido  and  ^*Eneas  which,  by  Hens- 
lowe's  diary,  was  acted,  and  perhaps  first  acted, 
early  in  1597/8.     In  Act  iv.  sc.  2,  when  Amoretto 
and  Master  Eecorder  are  intruded  upon  by  the 
begging  scholars,  the  former  says,  "Is  it  not  a 
shame  that  a  gallant  cannot  walk  the  streets  quietly 
for  needy  fellows,  and  that,  after  there  is  a  statute 
come  out  against  begging  ? "  the  reference  being  to 
the  statute  of  1597,  in  which  "  persons  calling  them- 
selves scholars  going  about  begging  "  head  the  list 
of  offenders.     The  reference  to  begging  soldiers 
from  Ireland  (iv.  1)  points  to  about  1601  or  an 
anterior  date,  for  in  that  year  Ireland  submitted 
to  Montjoy.     The  introduction  of  Ostend  as  well 
as  Ireland  in  this  passage,  and  in  "  he  is  as  glad  as 
if  he  had  taken  Ostend"  (iii.  3),  and  again  in 
"  If  I  catch  thee  at  Ostend,"  brings  the  date  still 
further  within  limits,  for  it  shows  that   Ostend 
was  then  being  besieged,  and  the  siege  commenced 
in  1601,  and  the  town  surrendered  in  1604.     So 
also  when  Ingenioso  says  to  Judicio,  a  corrector  of 
the  press,  "  What  new  paper  hobby-horses,  what 
rattle-babies,  are  come    out  in    your  late    May 
Morris-dance  ?"  though  there  maybe  other  allusiong 
in  this,  there  is  an  evident  reference  to 


202 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         IB*  s.m.  MAR.  13,7* 


Nine  Dales  Wonder,  performed  in  Lent,  1599,  but 
entered  in  April,  1600,  and  probably,  therefore, 
published  in  May  of  that  year.  That  there  was  a 
reference  to  this  is  shown  by  the  after  punning 
remark,  "And  well  too 'may  the  issue  of  a  strong 
hop,  learn  to  hop  all  over  England  when  as  better 
wits  sit,  like  lame  coblers  in  their  studies  "  (i.  2). 
Again,  Judicio  says,  "  I  could  better  endure  to  see 
these  young  can-quaffing  hucksters  shoot  off  their 
pellets,  so  they  would  keep  them  from  these 
English  Flores  Poetarum ;  but  now  the  world  is 
come  to  that  pass,  that  there  starts  up  every  day  an 
old  goose  that  sits  hatching  up  those  eggs  which 
have  been  filch'd  from  the  nest[s]  of  crows  and 
kestrels."  Now  three  such  books— England's  Par- 
nassus, England's  Helicon,  and  Belvidere—wp- 
peared  in  that  year,  and  only  in  that  year,  as  did 
also  the  eighth  (known)  edition  of  The  Paradice  of 
Daintie  Devices ;  and  the  writer  takes  advantage 
of  Belvidere  to  pass  judgment  on  the  poets  named 
in  its  title-page.  The  play,  then,  was  written 
after  these  publications,  and  not  long  after,  or  the 
words  "now"  and  "starts  up  every  day"  would 
have  been  absurd. 

Next,  in  Act  iv.  sc.  3,  Kemp,  in  words  too  well 
known  to  need  quoting,  refers  to  the  Untrussing 
of  the  Humorous  Poet  and  to  the  Poetaster,  and  to 
the  purge  which  our  fellow  Shakespeare  hath  given 
that  pestilent  fellow  Jonson,  which  made  him 
bewray  his  credit.  In  other  places  also  the  writer 
evidently  had  Satiro-Mastix  in  mind.  But  as 
Cynthia's  Revels  was  the  Court  Christmas  piece  in 
1600,  and  as  we  know  exactly  the  time  taken  by 
Jonson  to  write  his  Poetaster,  we  know  that  no 
reference  to  these  plays  could  have  been  made 
before  the  second  quarter  of  1601,  and  probably 
not  till  later  in  that  year.  Such  references,  too, 
as  well  as  to  Shakespeare's  retort,  would  have  been 
out  of  place  in  and  after  1603,  when  all  were 
reconciled,  and  when  Sejanus  was  played  by  Bur- 
bage,  Shakespeare,  and  their  fellows.  To  the  same 
effect  is  the  writer's  evident  animus  against  Jonson. 
When  his  name  is  read  out  Judicio's  sneer  is, 
"  The  wittiest  fellow  [ — ]  of  a  bricklayer  in  Eng- 
land"; and  Ingenioso  caps  this  with,  "A  mere 
empirick,  one  that  gets  what  he  hath  by  observa- 
tion,* so  slow  an  inventor  that  he  were  better 
betake  himself  to  his  old  trade  of  bricklaying." 
Both  these  taunts  are  main  jokes  in  Satiro-Mastix, 
and  such  an  estimate  of  Jonson  was  only  likely  to 
be  printed  when,  after  the  success  of  his  comedies 
of  humours,  his  satire  and  arrogance  had  raised  all 
against  him.  Another  passage  in  Act  iv.  sc.  3 
brings  us  still  lower  in  1601 — "  God  save  you 
Master  Kempe"  says  Studioso  ;  "  welcome,  Master 
Kempe,  from  dancing  the  morris  over  the  Alps.' 


*  Jonson  puts  a  similar  remark  on  himself  into  the 
mouth  of  Demetrius-Dekker,  Poetasterf  iv.  1.  Perhaps 
it  was  a  current  piece  of  criticism  on  him. 


But  Mr.  Halliwell  has  given  from  MS.  Sloane  392, 
fol.  401  :— 

'1601.  September  2.  Kemp  mimus,  quidam,  qui 
perigrationem  quandam  in  Germaniam,  et  Italiam,  in- 
stituerat,  per  multos  errores,  et  infortunia  sua  reversus." 

The  play  then  being  limited  on  the  far  side  to 
1601,  and  to  the  later  months  in  that  year,  and  on 
this  side  to  the  death  of  Elizabeth,  in  April 
(March  24  O.S.),  1603,  we  can  now  turn  to  the 
more  exact  time-of-year  marks.  In  the  Induction 
the  boy  prologue,  Momus,  and  the  spectators  are- 
supposed  to  have  been  sitting  up  all  night  gaming 
at  Christmas,  on  which,  by  the  way,  see  Raleigh's 
Prognostication.  Then  Defensor  and  Momus  both 
repeat  that  the  play  is  "  a  Christmas  toy,"  and  the 
first  line  of  the  verse  prologue  is — 

"What  we  show  is  but  a  Christmas  jest." 
So  in  the  play  (iii.  1)  the  page  says,  "  But  for  the- 
booty  of  selling  the  parsonage  I  should  have  gone 
in  mine  old  clothes  this  Christmas  ";  and  Studioso,. 
as  a  fiddler  (v.  2),  complains — "  Here  '&  no  silver 
found  [Query,  sound  ?]  in  this  place  ;  no,  not  so- 
much  as  the  usual  christmas  entertainment  of 
musicians,  a  black  jack  of  beer,  and  a  christmaa 
pie."  But  as  Christmas,  New  Year,  and  Twelfth 
Night  holidays  and  festivities  all  ran  together  and 
occurred  at  one  tide,  the  question  arises,  Was  the 
play  played  at  Christmas,  1601,  or  after  New  Year, 
1602  I  The  fiddlers  choose  Sir  Eoderick's  house 
in  the  belief — "  It  may  be  now  at  this  good  time 
of  new  }*ear  he  will  be  liberal "  (v.  2)  ;  and  in  the 
next  scene  we  have  : — 

"  Sir  R.'s  Page.  Sir  Tlieon,  here  are  a  couple  of  fellows 
brought  before  me,  and  I  know  not  how  to  decide  the 
cause;  look  in  my  christmas  book  who  brought  me  a 
present. 

"  Amoretto's  Page.  On  new  year's  day  goodman  Fool 
brought  you  a  present ;  but  goodman  Clown  brought  you 
none. 

"Sir  R.'s  Page.  The  right  is  on  goodman  Fool's  side." 

The  play,  therefore,  was  acted  during  the  New 
Year  festivities  of  1602  or  1603,  and, — as  we  should 
gather  from  much  that  has  gone  before, — the  follow- 
ing evidence  gives  it  to  1602.  When  Immerito 
has  bought  his  living  (save  all  tithes  over  twelve- 
pence),  the  illiterate  Sir  Roderick  holds  a  mock 
examination  pro  forma,  and  says  : — 

"  Now,  Master  Recorder,  if  it  please  you,  I  will  ex- 
amine him  in  an  author  that  will  sound  him  to  the 
depth,  a  book  of  astronomy,  otherwise  called  an  almanack. 
.  .  .  What  is  the  dominical  letter  1  Immerito.  C,  sir,  and 
please  your  worship.  Sir  Rod.  A  very  good  answer,  the 
very  answer  of  the  book." 

And  the  Page's  aside  on  this  is,  "  C  the  dominical 
letter  ?  It  is  true  craft  and  cunning  do  so  domi- 
neer." Now  C  was  the  dominical  letter  for  1602 
old  style,  and  does  not  of  course  serve  for  any 
other  year  between  1600  and  1606.  The  moon's 
age,  another  question  asked,  after  some  interval 
not  taken  up  by  astronomical  questions,  neither 
suits  Dec.  1601,  nor  Jan.,  nor  Feb.,  1602.  But 
neither,  so  far  as  I  can  find,  does  it  suit  for  any  of 


5«h  8.  III.  MAR.  13,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


203 


these  months  from  1600  up  to  1608  ;  and  as  Sir 
Roderick  does  not  refer  to  the  book,  but  accepts  it 
without  remark,  I  apprehend  that  it  was  meant  to 
exemplify  the  impudence  of  one  ignorance,  and 
the  acquiescence  of  another.  It  is  so  in  the 
answer  to  the  genders  and  in  others.  So  also  in  the 
questions  immediately  preceding  that  on  the  moon's 
age.  Sir  Koderick  asks  the  distances  between  Wal- 
tham  and  London,  and  Newmarket  and  Grantham, 
and  after  Immerito's  answers  the  Page  rather  oddly 
remarks—"  Without  doubt  he  hath  been  some  car- 
rier's horse."  But  though  the  answer  to  the  first  be 
correct— "twelve  [miles],  sir,"  the  nearest  Grantham 
to  Newmarket  that  I  can  find  is  that  in  Lincoln- 
shire (and  it  connects  itself  with  the  preceding 
Waltham  in  being  a  Queen  Eleanor  cross  station), 
and  is  not  ten  miles  off,  but  some  six  or  eight 
times  that  distance.  All  goes  down,  however,  to 
prove  Immerito's  learning  in  arithmetic. 

It  may  have  been  noticed  that  the  reference  to 
the  English  Flores  Poetarum,  and  the  words 
'"now  "  and  " starts  up  every  day"  rather  point  to 
a  date  earlier  than  that  of  Jan.  1602.  This  I 
think  is  so,  and  thus  agrees  both  with  the  Induc- 
tion statement  that  the  play  '  hath  lain  this  twelve- 
month in  the  bottom  of  a  coal- house,"  and  with  the 
interpretation  given  in  my  former  note,  that  it  was 
sketched  out  and  partly  written  at  the  same  time 
with  the  previous  year's  [first  part  of]  The  Return 
from  Parnassus,  and  that  the  references  to  1601 
incidents  were  added  when  it  was  finally  prepared 
for  representation.  The  like,  perhaps,  may  be  said 
as  to  the  reference  to  Kemp's  Morrice  Dance  to 
Norwich,  though  the  rattle-babies,  &c.,  may  refer 
to  the  publication,  inter  alia,  of  the  rival  Satiro- 
Mastix  and  Poetaster.  BRINSLEY  NICHOLSON. 


SIR   WILLIAM   WALLACE    AND  THE    HEREDI- 
TARY OFFICE  OF  BAILIE  OF  KYLE, 

AYRSHIRE. 

,  A  minute  of  the  Scottish  Privy  Council  respect- 
ing the  claims  of  Hugh  Wallace  of  Craigie  Wallace, 
Bailie  of  Kyle,  is  of  some  historical  interest.  It 
is  dated  Whitehall,  May  23,  1626,  and  is  in  the 
form  of  an  address  to  Charles  I.  ;  the  subscribers 
being  William,  sixth  Earl  Marischal,  Robert  Max- 
veH,  first  Earl  of  Nithsdale,  Richard  Murray,  first 
Earl  of  Annandale,  Patrick  Lindesay,  Bishop  of 
Ross,  Sir  William  Alexander,  afterwards  Earl  of 
Stirling,  Andrew  Napier,  Sir  George  Elphinstone, 
nnd  Sir  Alexander  Strachan,  of  Thornton.  The 
document,  entitled  "  Certificat  for  Craigie  Wallace," 
is  preserved  in  Sir  William  Alexander's  Register  of 
Royal  Letters,  still  unprinted  : — 

"Wee  of  your  Majesties  counsell  and  exchequer  of 
Scotland  heer  assembled  having  by  your  Majesties  direc- 
tion considered  the  demand  of  Heughe  Wallace  of  Craigie 
Wallace  concerning  his  resigning  unto  your  MajestiQ  his 
heritable  right  of  the  bayliffery  of  Kyle,  whiche  purpose 
was  heretofore  hearkened  unto  by  your  Majesties  late 
deare  father  and  yourself,  as  may  appeare  by  your  two 


letters  wreatin  to  this  effect  to  the  Commissioners  of  the 
Exchequer  of  that,  your  kingdome.  Wee  thinke  it  no 
way  convenient  that  in  consideration  of  the  said  right 
Four  thousand  marks  Scottish  should  be  yearly  assigned 
unto  him  out  of  your  customes  then  as  was  formalie 
intended.  And  seeing  as  wee  conceave  that  all  or  the 
most  part  of  heritable  offices  within  that  kingdome  may 
be  laufullie  recovered  by  your  Majestie  to  have  made 
purchase  of  this,  were  it  not  that  the  doeing  thereof  can 
be  no  president  for  other  heritable  offices  given  forth 
since  there  was  ane  act  made  against  the  said  heritable 
offices,  the  granting  of  them,  because  long  before  that 
tyme  (as  he  doth  offer  to  prove)  that  office  was  enjoyed 
by  his  predecessors,  amongst  whom  the  memorie  of  one 
William  Wallace,  being  for  his  singular  valour  in  defence 
of  that  kingdom  so  deservedlie  renowned,  may  be  ane 
inducement  for  your  Majestie  to  deal  the  more  noblie 
with  this  gentleman,  who  is  the  heir  of  the  house  whereof 
the  said  William  did  descend,  and  chiefe  of  that  name. 
And  lykewyse  hauing  observed  what  hath  been  bestowed 
for  other  heritable  offices,  wee  conceave  that  your 
Majestie  may  bestow  upon  him  Twenty  thousand  lib. 
Scottish  at  least,  which  wee  could  wish  should  rather  bee 
freely  given  him  by  your  Majestie  as  a  guift  for  the 
cause  aforesaid  than  otherwys  it  should  be  payed  as 
a  pryce  for  the  said  office.  Alwyse  wee  most  humblie 
submit  those  our  opinions  to  your  Majesties  most  wyse 
and  princely  consideration.  Subscribitur  Marshell,  Niths- 
delle,  Annandeall,  Bish.  Rosse,  Sir  William  Alexander, 
Andrew  Napier,  Sir  George  Elphingston,  Sir  Alexander 
Strachan." 

As  advised,  the  King  granted  authority  to  the 
Scottish  Exchequer  to  make  payment  to  Hugh 
Wallace  of  the  sum  of  20,000/.  Scots  for  the 
surrender  of  his  office.  A  royal  precept  to  this 
effect  was  issued  at  Whitehall  on  the  2nd  of  June, 
1626,  but  the  impoverished  condition  of  Scottish 
finance  led  to  the  warrant  being  unattended  to. 
Accordingly,  on  the  8th  of  December,  1629,  Sir 
William  Alexander,  Secretary  of  State  for  Scot- 
land, addressed  the  following  letter  in  the  King's 
name  to  the  Barons  of  Exchequer  : — 

"  Right,  &c.  Whereas  we  have  been  plesed  to  grant 
unto  Hugh  Wallace  of  Craigie  Wallace  ane  precept  for 
the  soume  of  Twentie  Thousand  pounds  scottis,  to  be 
payed  unto  him  for  his  surrender  of  the  baillierie  of 
Kyle  and  regalitie  of  Newtoun  and  (in  regard,  as  we  are 
informed)  of  the  estate  of  his  hous,  which  at  this  time  is 
very  much  burdened  with  debt,  and  which  for  the  good 
and  honourable  service  done  of  old  by  William  Wallace 
for  the  defence  of  that  our  kingdom  (whose  descent  was 
out  of  that  hous),  wee  do  very  much  tender  our  speciall 
pleasour  that  since  tymelie  pavement  of  that  soume 
may  verie  much  tender  the  standing  of  his  hous,  you  be 
carefull  he  be  payed  said  soume  as  it  may  onywise  be 
convenientlie  done  out  of  the  first  and  readiest  of  our 
rents  and  casualties,  and  that  presentlie  after  the  sight 
of  the  said  precept  it  be  enacted  and  enrolled  in  the 
buiks  of  Exchequer  with  the  usuall  and  ordinary  reser- 
vations, for  the  which  ther  presents  shall  be  your 
warrand.  At  Whythall  the  8th  of  December,  1629." 

It  is  interesting  to  find  the  services  of  Sir 
William  Wallace  to  his  country  availing  the  re- 
presentatives of  his  house  upwards  of  300  years 
after  his  decease.  Could  any  one  discover  at  what 
period  the  office  of  Bailie  of  Kyle  came  into  the 
family  of  Wallace  1  CHARLES  !  ROGERS. 

Grampian  Lodge,  Forest  Hill. 


204 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [5*  s.  m.  MAR.  13, 75. 


gp  FOLK-LORE. 

FLAMBOROUGH  FOLK-LORE.— For  the  last  four- 
teen years  I  have  annually  paid  a  visit  to  the 
fishing  village  of  Flamborough.  On  my  first 
acquaintance  with  the  primitive  inhabitants  of  the 
place,  they  seemed  to  be  a  hundred  years  behind 
other  inland  villages  in  their  manners  and  customs, 
but  during  the  last  five  years  civilization  has  made 
rapid  progress,  and  you  can  only  here  and  there 
find  an  old  fisherman  who  has  not  shaken  off  the 
practices  of  his  ancestors.  It  may  be  amusing  to 
know  something  about  the  superstitions  of  this 
hardy  race,  which  is  rapidly  dying  out.  One  of 
the  oldest  seems  to  have  a  strong  antipathy  to  the 
"parson."  It  was  considered  a  most  unlucky 
thing  for  a  clergyman  to  enter  a  cottage  when  the 
"  gude  mon  "  was  baiting  his  lines,  or  to  meet  one 
on  his  way  to  the  beach.  To  quote  the  words  of 
one  of  the  natives,  "  I  'd  as  soon  meet  the  devil  as 
the  parson."  A  fisherman  would  never  go  to  sea 
after  such  a  meeting.  Thirty  or  forty  years  ago  a 
man  would  not  go  to  sea  if  a  hare  or  rabbit  crossed 
his  path.  As  late  as  three  years  since  the  fishermen 
would  not  go  out  if  any  one  mentioned  a  pig  in 
any  way  when  they  were  baiting  their  lines,  and 
they  had  a  great  fear  if  rabbits  or  eggs  were  spoken 
of.  It  is  still  considered  very  unlucky  for  a  woman 
to  walk  over  the  nets  or  any  of  the  fishing  tackle, 
although  the  women  take  a  very  active  part  in 
collecting  bait  and  helping  their  husbands  to  bait 
their  lines.  Witchcraft  is  another  thing  that  has 
had  great  influence  over  their  actions.  A  woman 
named  Betty  Adamson  was  reputed  a  witch,  and 
her  power  is  said  to  be  exercised  by  one  or  two 
men  at  the  present  time.  If  a  fisherman  happened 
to  meet  Betty,  he  would  turn  back,  and  he  always 
carefully  avoided  passing  her  house.  Once  she 
entered  a  cottage  where  the  men  were  preparing 
their  lines,  which  was  considered  so  ominous  of 
evil,  that  they  would  not  let  her  go  until  she  had 
knelt  down  and  said  the  Lord's  Prayer.  The 
fishermen  now  will  go  half  a  mile  out  of  their  way 
rather  than  pass  the  house  of  the  man  supposed  to 
be  "bewitched."  A  few  years  ago,  no  .fisherman 
would  go  to  sea  on  Old  Christmas  Day.  It  was 
considered  heathenish  to  do  so  ;  and  two  of  the 
old  residents  still  maintain  the  same.  The  good 
people  still  believe  in  ghosts.  There  are  certain 
places  in  Flamborough  said  to  be  visited  by 
"headless  women"  and  other  apparitions.  The 
well-known  "  Danes'  Dyke  "  is  one  of  these  places, 
and  brave  ^  men,  who  would  face  a  raging  sea  to 
save  the  life  of  a  fellow-creature,  would  shrink 
from  crossing  the  "Dyke,"  or  churchyard,  after 
dusk.  The  custom  still  prevails  of  throwing  cake 
and  firing  over  newly-married  persons.  Setting 
aside  their  superstition,  the  fishermen  of  this  place 
are  a  fine,  brave,  and  honest  race  of  men,  and  can 
retire  for  the  night  with  doors  unlocked,  never 


entertaining  a  feeling  of  distrust.  And  it  is  par- 
ticularly pleasing  to  see  the  wives  and  children 
dressed  in  their  best  going  down  to  the  beach  when 
their  husbands  and  fathers  depart  for  their  herring 
harvest.  E.  S.  N. 

THE  ANGEL  OF  DEATH. — The  following  extract 
will  perhaps  be  acceptable  to  readers  in  general  on 
account  of  the  universal  interest  felt  in  the  subject, 
and  because  the  work  from  which  it  is  taken  is 
very  seldom  found,  even  in  our  public  libraries— 
Rabbinical  Literature;  or,  the  Traditions  of  the 
Jews,  by  J.  P.  Stehelin,  1748  :— 

"The  two  following  passages  give  a  very  curious 
Rabbinical  account  of  the  different  behaviour  of  Dogs  in 
a  Town,  sometimes  grumbling  and  howling,  at  others 
gamesome  and  full  of  play.  In  Rabbi  Bechai's  Exposition 
of  the  Five  Books  of  Moses,  in  the  Parascha  Bo  there  ia 
the  following  passage  :  '  Our  Rabbins,  of  blessed  memory, 
have  said,  when  the  dogs  howl,  then  cometh  the  Angel 
of  Death  into  the  city  ;  but  when  the  dogs  are  at  play, 
then  cometh  Elias  into  the  city.'  And  in  Rabbi 
Menachem  von  Rekanat's  Exposition  on  the  same  Books, 
in  the  Parascha  Bo  there  is  a  passage  running  thus : 
'  Our  Rabbins,  of  blessed  memory,  have  said,  when 
the  Angel  of  Death  enters  into  a  city,  the  dogs  do 
howl.  And  I  have  seen  it  written  by  one  of  the  Dis- 
ciples of  Rabbi  Jehuda  the  Just,  that  upon  a  time  a 
dog  did  howl,  and  clapt  his  tail  between  his  legs,  and 
went  aside,  for  fear  of  the  Angel  of  Death.  And  some- 
body coming  and  kicking  the  dog  to  the  place  from 
which  he  had  fled,  the  dog  presently  died.'  Whether 
the  Jews  have  taken  the  notion  of  the  cause  of  the 
howling  of  Dogs  from  other  nations,  or  other  nations- 
have  taken  it  from  them,  is  a  matter  beyond  the  extent 
of  our  discoveries.  But  'tis  very  true,  and  perhaps  very 
remarkable,  that  a  notion  of  this  nature  prevails  among 
the  multitude  in  almost  every  nation  upon  earth.  There 
is  hardly  a  town  in  Europe  which,  in  the  common 
opinion,  is  not  visited  by  an  Evil  Spirit  in  the  night ; 
which  Evil  Spirit,  called  in  almost  every  place  by  a 
different  name,  is  supposed  to  take  its  rounds  through 
the  streets  while  the  inhabitants  are  asleep,  and  to  set 
the  dogs  a  howling.  Nor  is  there  perhaps  a  town  in 
Europe,  where  one  may  not  meet  with  a  hundred  accounts 
of  the  mischievous  pranks  of  this  Visitor.  But  that 
when  the  dogs  are  gamesome  and  full  of  play,  Elias,  di* 
some  good  Spirit,  is  visiting  the  town,  is  perhaps  a  notion 
entertained  by  none  but  the  Jews." 

"  The  same  superstition  prevails  in  France  and  in 
Germany.  In  the  latter  country  a  dog  howling  before  a 
house  portends  either  a  death  or  a  fire. .  .  In  the  German 
as  in  the  Aryan  mythology,  the  dog  is  an  embodiment  of 
the  wind,  and  also  an  attendant  on  the  dead.  It  appears 
n  both  characters  in  Odin's  wild  hunt.  Dogs  see  ghosts, 
and  when  Hel,  the  goddess  of  death,  goes  about,  invisible 
to  human  eyes,  she  is  seen  by  the  dogs." — Curiosities  of 
Indo-European  Tradition  and  Folk-Lore,  by  Walter 
K.  Kelly,  Lond.,  1863. 

BlBLIOTHECAR.    CHETHAM. 


PEDIGREE  OF  MACBETH. — I  cannot  help  think- 
ng  that  this  pedigree  ought  to  be  differently 
arranged  in  some  points.  1.  I  think  that  Finlegh, 
Maormor  of  Koss,  did  not  marry  Doada,  daughter 
f  Malcolm  McKenneth,  but  her  sister  Bethoc. 
Bethoc  would  be  Bethoca  or  Betha  in  Latin  ;  and 


e»  s.  in.  MAK.  13, 75.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


205 


I  think  this  accounts  for  the  name  of  Macbetha  or 

Macbeth,  who  seems  to  have  dropped  his  first 

name,  and  called  himself  always  by  his  metronymic, 

as  he  claimed  the  Crown  through  his  mother.     The 

dates,  of  course,  will  not  allow  of  the  marriage  of 

Bethoc  with  Crinan  of  Dunkeld  after  the  death  of 

Finlegh  ;    but  it  may  have  taken  place  before. 

Old  Wyntoun  tells  us  that  Macbeth  was  a  son  of 

the  Devil  ;   for,  in  a  wood,  his  mother  met  with 

a  handsome  stranger,  and  became  enamoured  of 

him.     On  their  parting,  he  told  her  who  he  was,  — 

"  But  sayd  that  her  sone  suld  be 

A  man  of  great  state  and  bownte  ; 

And  na  man  suld  be  borne  of  wyf 

Of  power  to  reve  him  of  his  lyfe." 

If  we  assume  that  Finlegh  was  the  handsome 
stranger  who  captivated  Bethoc,  and  that  she  was 
separated  from  him  after  bearing  him  a  son 
(Macbeth),  and  then  married  Crinan,  abbot  of 
Dunkeld,  by  whom  she  became  mother  of  the 
gracious  Duncan,  we  shall,  perhaps,  be  not  very- 
far  from  the  truth.  In  that  case,  Macbeth  and 
Duncan  would  be  half-brothers,  Macbeth  being  the 
elder,  and  probably  illegitimate. 

2.  I  think  that  Thorfinn's  father  (Sigurd) 
married  Doada,  daughter  of  Malcolm  McKenneth, 
in  which  case  Macbeth  and  Thorfinn  would  be 
cousins  german.  It  is  extremely  unlikely  that 
Macbeth  could  be  cousin  german  to  Thorfinn's 
maternal  grandfather,  which  would  be  the  case  if 
Sigurd  married  Doada,  daughter  of  Malcolm 
McMalbrigid.  M.  P. 

SINGULAR  REGULATIONS  OF  THE  HOUSEHOLD 
OF  HENRY  VIII.—  The  following  I  have  copied 
into  my  note-book,  but  have  omitted  to  state 
where  I  obtained  it.  I  reproduced  the  passage 
in  one  of  a  series  of  food  articles,  entitled  "Freaks 
of  the  Palate,"  which  I  wrote  for  some  provincial 
journals.  Before  publishing  these  in  a  complete 
form,  I  am  anxious  to  know  where  I  can  see  the 
,  manuscript  mentioned  below.  These  regulations 
are  certainly  worthy  of  a  place  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

The  following  are  extracts  from  a  curious  manu- 
script containing  directions  for  the  household  of 
Henry  VIII.  The  orthography  is  altered  :— 

"His  Highness's  baker  shall  not  put  alum  in  the 
bread,  or  mix  rye,  oaten,  or  bean  flower  with  the  same, 
and  if  detected,  shall  be  put  in  the  stocks. 

"  His  Highness's  attendants  are  not  to  steal  any  locks 
or  keys,  tables,  forms,  cupboards,  or  other  furniture  of 
noblemen's  or  gentlemen's  houses  when  he  goes  out  to 
visit. 

"  Master  cooks  shall  not  employ  such  scullions  as  go 
about  naked,  or  lie  all  night  on  the  ground  before  the 
kitchen  fire. 

"  No  dogs  to  be  kept  in  the  court,  but  only  a  few 
spaniels  for  the  ladies. 

"  Dinners  to  be  at  ten,  and  suppers  at  four. 

"  The  officers  of  his  privy  chamber  shall  be  loving  to- 
ether, no  grudging  or  grumbling,  or  talking  of  the 

ng's  pastime. 

"  The  King's  barber  is  enjoined  to  be  cleanly,  not  to 


geth 
king' 


frequent  the  company  of  misguided  women,  for  fear  of 
danger  to  the  King's  royal  person. 

"  There  shall  be  no  romping  with  the  maids  on  the 
staircase,  by  which  dishes  and  other  things  are  often 
broken. 

"  The  pages  shall  not  interrupt  the  kitchen  maids. 

11  The  grooms  shall  not  steal  his  Highness's  straw  for 
bed,  sufficient  being  allowed  to  them. 

"  The  brewers  not  to  put  any  brimstone  in  the  ale. 

"  Twenty- four  loaves  a-day  for  his  Highness's  grey- 
hounds. 

"Ordered — that  all  noblemen  and  gentlemen  at  the 
end  of  the  session  of  Parliament,  depart  to  their  several 
counties  on  pain  of  the  royal  displeasure." 

HARRY  BLYTH. 

Camden  Road  Villas. 

DEFOE'S  ENGLISH  COMMERCE. — Of  this  book, 
which  is  certainly  not  the  least  valuable  of  Defoe's 
many  writings,  it  is  commonly  said  there  were  three 
editions,  namely,  in  1728, 1730,  and  1737.  Wilson 
(Life  of  Defoe,  iii.  p.  587)  remarks  that  the  third 
edition,  that  of  1737,  was  called  by  mistake  the 
second;  and  this  remark  is  also  made  by  Lee 
(i.  437).  The  real  number  of  editions  is  of  interest, 
as  showing  how  the  book  sold,  and  in  how  far  the 
public  appreciated  it.  I  believe  there  was,  in  fact, 
only  one  edition  of  the  book,  though  there  were 
three  issues  of  it,  and  three  different  title-pages. 
The  same  misprints  occur  in  them  all ;  the  only 
real  difference  being  that  some  have  the  Appendix, 
whilst  the  first  issue,  of  course,  never  has  it.  In 
all  copies  I  have  seen,  the  name  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, on  p.  136,  is  defective  in  the  second  e.  Other 
typographical  peculiarities  show  that  they  all 
belong  to  one  original  imprint. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

"  CAPRICE." — Dr.  Johnson  gives  no  etymology 
of  this  word.  Morhofius,  Polyhistor,  vol.  ii.  p.  328, 
editio  tertia,  Lubecse,  sumptibus  Petri  Koecmanni, 
1732,  has  the  following : — 

"  *  Ingenia  inventiva/  inqv.it  Huartus, '  Hetrusca  lingua 
capriciosa  appellantur,  ob  similitudinem,  quam  in  eundo 
investigandoque  cum  capris  habent.'  Atgue  hcec  aliis 
ingeniis  jungenda  ille  suadet.  '  Ut  providi  bonique 
pastores  magno  ovium  gregi  dodecadem  caprarum  solent 
adjungere  quae  breviore  via  ac  gradu  promptiore  ad  nova 
quaedam  pascua  et  ad  gramen  necdum  tritum  depastum- 
que  oves  conducant ;  baud  secus  convenit  esse  inter 
literatos  quaedam  hujusmodi  caprea  velut  ingenia,  quae 
ovili  aliorum  intellectui  nova  naturae  secreta  ac  con- 
templationes  nondum  ante  cognitas  atque  exploratas 
pandant,  quibus  exerceantur.' " 

HERBERT  BANDOLPH. 

Eingmore. 

SUR  DAS,  THE  SYRIAN  SLAVE  AND  BLIND  SANS- 
KRIT POET  AT  THE  COURT  OF  AKBAR. — "  Siir  is 
the  Sun,  Tirlasi  the  Moon,  and  Kesava  Das  the 
Stars;  other  Poets,  like  fire-flies,  twinkle  round 
them."— Hindi  Couplet,  p.  14,  Popular  Poetry  of 
the  Hindtis,  by  Major  T.  D.  Broughton,  1814. 
Was  Siir  Das,  the  knavish  Arnin  (revenue  collector 
of  Sandila,  Oude,  I  believe),  of  whom  it  is  said  in 
the  Bhdkta  Mdla,  Garland  of  Saints  :— 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [s-s.  m.  MAR.  is,  -75. 


"  The  Saints  have  shared  Sandila's  taxes, 
Of  which  the  total  thirteen  lacks  is, 
A  fee  for  midnight  service  omen, 
By  me  Sur  D£s  to  Madan  Mohan," 

and  Sur  Das,  the  celebrated  poet,  one  and  the 
same  person,  or  were  they,  as  inferred  by  Wilson, 
of  different  parentage  ? 

Both  flourished  during  the  reign  of  Akbar,  and 
as  I  can  find  no  mention  of  either  in  the  Ain 
Akbari  or  the  Muntakhab-at-Tanarikh,  it  seems 
likely  that  the  name  may  have  been  changed  to 
one  of  Mohammedan  signification  (Professor  H.  H. 
Wilson,  Essays  on  the  Religion  of  the  Hindus, 
v.  i.,  p.  62.  Dr.  E.  Kost).  E. 

Star  Cross,  near  Exeter. 

JAMES  V.,  KING  OF  SCOTLAND. — 
"  The  King  of  Scots  is  a  right  proper  man  after  the 
northern  facion.  .  .  He  is  a  man  of  the  fewest  words  that 
may  be.  He  shall  shortly  be  ensured  to  Madame  Mag- 
dalene [daughter  of  Frangois  I.  of  France]  and  soone 
after  mary  her.  His  wife  shall  temper  him  well,  for 
she  can  speak  ;  but  if  she  spake  as  litel  as  he,  the  house 
should  be  very  quiet." — (Sir  John  Wallop,  Ambassador 
to  Paris,  to  Arthur  Lord  Lisle,  Dec.  1536.  Lisle  Papers, 
viii.,  art.  29,  31.) 

This  is  scarcely  the  popular  view  of  "  the  Knight 
of  Snowdoun,  James  Fitz  James." 

HERMENTRUDE. 

BELLS  :  EMBLEMS  OF  SAINTS. — On  the  second 
bell  of  Welham  Church,  Leicestershire,  is  a  figure 
of  the  patron  saint,  St.  Andrew,  on  his  cross.  By 
the  side  of  the  cross  stands  a  single-handled  vase, 
from  which  springs  a  tall  stem  bearing  three  lilies. 
Is  this  emblem  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  occasionally 
placed  by  the  side  of  St.  Andrew,  or  what  is  its 
meaning  in  this  instance  ?  I  shall  give  an  en- 
graving of  this  stamp  in  The  Church  Bells  of 
Leicestershire,  now  in  preparation  for  the  press. 

THOMAS  NORTH. 

Leicester. 

FRENCH  PLAYS  PERFORMED  ABOUT  1630. — The 
plays  now  performed  on  the  French  stage  have 
been  recently  so  severely  handled  by  English 
critics,  that  the  observations  of  De  Fontenelle  on 
the  Dramatic  Works  of  Hardy,  who  produced  from 
six  to  eight  hundred,  which  were  very  popular  in 
France  down  to  about  1630,  are  interesting.  They 
read  like  the  remarks  made  in  our  morning  papers 
on  plays  performed  the  previous  night.  We  have 
only  to  change  the  names  of  the  authors.  As 
De  Fontenelle's  expressions  would  lose  so  much  of 
their  force  by  translation,  I  must  give  them  in  the 
original  French.  He  says  : — 

"  Des  qu'on  lit  Hardy,  sa  fecondite  cesse  d'etre  mer- 
veilleuse.  Les  vers  ne  lui  ont  pas  beaucoup  coute,  ni  la 
disposition  de  ses  Pieces  non  plus.  Tous  sujets  lui 
sont  bons :  la  mort  d'Achille,  et  celle  d'une  Bourgeoise 
que  son  mari  surprend  en  flagrant  delit,  tout  cela  est 
egalement  Tragedie  chez  Hardy.  Nul  scrupule  sur  les 
moeurs,  ni  sur  les  bienseances.  Tantot  on  trouve  une 
Courtisanne  au  lit  qui  par  ses  discours  soutient  assez 


bien  son  caractere ;  tantot  1'herome  est  violee ;  tantot 
une  femme  mariee  donne  des  rendez-vous  a  son'galant. 
Les  premieres  caresses  se  font  sur  le  Theatre,  &  ce  qui  se 
passe  entre  deux  amans,  on  n'en  fait  perdre  aux  Spec- 
tateurs  que  le  moins  que  Ton  peut.  .  .  .  Les  Personnages 
de  Hardy  se  baisent  vplontiers  sur  le  Theatre ;  &  pourvu 
que  deux  amans  ne  soient  point  brouilles,  vous  les  voyez 
sauter  au  col  1'un  de  1'autre." 

KALPH  N.  JAMES. 
Ashford,  Kent. 

P.S.— Hardy  died  between  1628-32,  and  is  said 
to  have  "le  premier  introduit  1'usage  de  re- 
gevoir  de  1'argent  de  ses  Pieces,  usage  inconnu 
avant  lui." 

SIGNIFICANT  NAMES.  —  Over  a  shop  door  at 
Bridge-End,  Whitby,  "  Uriah  Bird,  6rame-dealer." 

In  a  local  paper,  Mr.  Shoesmith,  as  auctioneer  of 
some  horses. 

A  lecture  on  Cremation  is  announced  to  be 
given  at  the  London  Institution  by  Mr.  BakewelL 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

LILLY'S  "  MOTHER  BOMBIE." — Act  ii.  sc.  5  (ed. 
Fairholt,  ii.  101).  After  Stellio  has  said  how  the 
young  men  of  the  day  "  say  ale  is  out  of  request, 
'tis  hog's  porredge,  broath  for  beggers,  a  caudle  for 
constables,  watchmen's  mouth  glew,"&c.,  Memphis, , 
who  has  complained  of  the  amount  of  wine  boys 
drink,  adds,  "  I  'le  teach  my  wag-halter  to  know 
grapes  from  barley";  and  Stellio  says,  "And  mine 
shall  learne  the  oddes  between  a  stand  and  a  hogs- 
head" As  Mr.  Fairholt  has  no  note  on  the 
passage,  I  copy  one  from  a  most  amusing  tract, 
"  Drinke  and  Welcome;  or  the  Famous  Historie 
of  the  most  part  of  Drinks  in  use  now  in  the  King- 
domes  of  Great  Brittaine  and  Ireland:  with  an 
especiall  declaration  of  the  potency,  vertue,  and 

operation  of  our  English  ALE Compiled  first 

in  the  high  Dutch  tongue  by  ...  Huldricke  van 
Speagle,  .  .  .  and  now  .  .  .  amplified  and  translated 
into  English  ...  by  John  Taylor,  1637  "  :— 

"It  is  proper  to  say  A  Stand  of  Ale,  and  a  Hogges 
Head  of  fieere,  which  in  common  sense  is  but  a  swinish 
Phrase  or  Appellation." 

The  writer  abuses  "  Beere  .  .  .an  Upstart  and  a 
foreigner  or  Alien,  in  respect  of  Ale";  and  his 
enumeration  of  the  virtues  of  Sack,  on  sign  B  4, 
quite  accounts  for  Falstaff's  devotion  to  the  beve- 
rage. I  quote  only  a  few  lines : — 

"  Is  any  man  so  much  out  of  the  favour  of  Eolus,  that 
he  is  short-winded,  or  that  his  voice  or  speech  failes  him, 
let  him  drinke  Sack  (as  it  may  be  taken) ;  it  shall  make 
him  capable  to  vent  words  and  speak e  beyond  measure. 
.  ...  So  that  we  may  justly  say  that  Sack  is  a  second 
nature  to  man." 

The  fat  knight  took  Sack  medicinally  for  his 
short  wind  ;  it  gave  him  his  glibness  of  tongue. 
He  washt  his  midrifie  in  sack,  as  John  Taylor 
wisht  that  he  too  could,  and  he  then  "  reach(t) 
with  his  Invention  above  the  Altitude  of  the  39. 


5»S.  III.  MAR.  13, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


207 


sphere,  and  dive(d)  50  fathom  below  the  profundity 
of  the  deepest  Uarrathrum" 

F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
6n  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  thei.- 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  thi 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

ENGLISHMEN  IN  LHASSA. — The  Academy,  of 
December  5th,  announces  that  "arrangements 
have  been  made  by  the  India  Office  authorities  for 
the  publication  of  the  Journal  kept  by  Mr.  Robert 
Bogle  (the  only  Englishman  who  was  ever  at 
Lhassa)  during  his  stay  in  Tibet." 

The  Gentleman's  Magazine,  for  July,  1840,  and 
Rose's  Biographical  Dictionary  state  that  Thomas 
Manning,  the  friend  and  correspondent  of  Charles 
Lamb,  long  resided  at  H'lassa,  the  chief  city  of 
Thibet,  under  the  special  patronage  of  the  Lama. 
Was  this  really  the  case,  or  is  it  only  one  of 
Charles  Lamb's  pleasant  fictions,  arising  out  of  his 
friend's  veritable  travels  in  China,  and  adopted 
from  recollections  of  their  table-talk  into  the 
serious  matter-of-fact  pages  of  Sylvanus  Urban? 
Can  light  be  thrown  upon  this  point  by  any  sur- 
viving friend  of  Manning's  or  of  Lamb's,  or  by  any 
student  of  Manning's  books  in  the  library  of  the 
Asiatic  Society?  E.  M— M. 

[G.  W.  C.  also  writes  :— "  Tibet  and  its  capital  Lhasa\ 
Was  Lamb's  friend  Manning  ever  there  ?— An  article  on 
Great  Tibet  in  the  Geographical  Magazine,  for  February, 
1875  (p.  41)  states  that  'a  Mr.  Manning,  formerly  a 
Mathematical  Tutor  at  Cambridge  and  the  friend  of 
Charles  Lamb,  succeeded  in  reaching  Lhas£  in  1812,  but 
there  is  no  record  of  his  travels,  and  his  journal,  if  he 
wrote  one,  has  not  yet  been  discovered.' 

"  This  assertion  that  Manning  reached  Lhasa  may 
probably  have  been  taken,  directly  or  indirectly,  from 
the  sketch  of  his  life  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  for 
July,  1840 ;  but  is  there  any  real  evidence  that  he  was 
ever  there  at  all  1  He  died  in  1840 ;  and  of  the  few  who 
knew  him  in  his  later  years  and  may  have  heard  him 
speak  of  his  travels,  is  there  still  any  survivor  who  could 
answer  this  query  and  throw  light  on  a  point  especially 
interesting  at  the  present  time,  when  our  knowledge  of 
Great  Tibet  is  being  so  largely  increased1?"] 

AUTHORS  WANTED. — 

"The  Life  and  History  of  a  Pilgrim.  By  G—  W— , 
Dublin,  1753." 

"  The  Gossip ;  a  Series  of  Original  Essays  and  Letters, 
Literary,  Historical,  and  Critical;  Descriptive  Sketches, 
Anecdotes,  and  Original  Poetry.  T.  Bennett,  Kentish 
Town,  1821." 

In  the  nineteenth  number  the  title  was  changed 
to  "  The  Literary  Gossip."    The  work  terminated 
with  the  twenty-fourth  number. 
"  Rejected  Articles.    London,  Henry  Colburn,  1826." 
The    articles  are   imitations  of  Charles  Lamb, 
William  Cobbett,  Horace  Smith,   John  Wilson, 
William  Hazlitt,  Francis  Jeffrey,  Leigh  Hunt,  &c. 


"  Essays  and  Tales  by  a  Popular  'Author.  London, 
W.  Clowes,  1833." 

The  titles  are  :— 

"  A  Cup  of  Tea-The  Young  Poet— An  Amiable  Old 
Lady — The  Reclaimed— An  Auction— Journey  to  London, 
— First  Day  in  Town — Little  Children — Retrospection — 
My  First  Manuscript— The  Only  Love— and  A  Cold." 

"  Extracts  and  Collections  from  Various  Authors. 
Dorchester,  Printed  by  G.  Clark,  Cornhill,  1834." 

This  volume  contains  curious  and  interesting 
extracts  from  nearly  two  hundred  authors.  Among, 
these  are,  The  Life  of  William  Gifford,  editor  of 
the  Quarterly  Review,  by  himself;  Prize  Essay 
(rejected)  on  the  Drama ;  a  map  of  The  Genealogy 
of  Empires  ;  a  Map  of  Europe  in  1780  and  1831  ; 
Table  of  the  Fluctuations  of  Corn,  Currency,  and 
Consols,  from  1790  to  1833  ;  Some  Account  of 
One  Hundred  Painters ;  Vestiges  of  Truth  among 
the  Heathens,  &c. 

"The  Portfolio,  consisting  of  Essays,  Letters,  and 
Narratives.  2  vols.  12mo.  Printed  for  the  Author,  1814." 

In  a  recent  catalogue  it  is  attributed  to  William 
Hazlitt,  but  there  is  not  a  vestige  of  his  style  or 
manner  of  thought  in  the  work. 

"The  Vision  of  Hades,  or  the  Region  Inhabited  by 
the  Departed  Spirits  of  the  Blessed ;  with  Cursory  Notes,. 
Theological  and  Metaphysical,  to  which  is  now  added 
The  Vision  of  Noos.  London,  Printed  for  G.  B.  Whit- 
taker,  Ave  Maria  Lane,  1825." 

This  copy  seems  to  have  once  belonged  to  "  R. 
Browning,"  his  name  being  on  the  title-page. 

ALEX.  IRELAND. 

THE  MARINES. — Might  I,  at  the  request  of  a 
military  friend,  ask  for  an  admission  to  your  widely 

irculated  pages,  of  this  query  1  In  1741  there  is. 
a  record  of  the  7th  Marines,  or  30th  Eegiment, 
commanded  by  Col.  Cornwall ;  but  in  1739  there 
were  only  six  marine  regiments,  this  number  being 
increased  to  nine  by  three  additional  marine 
regiments  being  raised  in  America,  then,  of  course, 

British  dependency. 

It  would  appear  from  this  that  the  old  50th  or 
7th  Marines  must  have  been  raised  in  America ! 
Was  this  the  case  ?  If  so,  they  must  have  been 
•aised  in  1740. 

Did  Col.  H.  Cornwall  raise  the  regiment  in 
1740?  If  not,  is  there  any  record  who  did,  and 
what  colonels  commanded  the  regiment  from  its 
formation  in  1740  till  1741,  when  Col.  Cornwall 
commanded  it  ?  GEO.  FYLER  TOWNSEND. 

St.  Michael's  Parsonage,  Burleigh  Street. 

ROWLANDSON. —  In  his  Reminiscences,  Angelo 
mentions  two  collections  of  original  drawings  by 
he  great  caricaturist — one  possessed  by  the  jovial 
)anker,  Mitchel,  "  the  best  collection  of  Rowland- 
son's  French  and  Dutch  scenes";  the  other  his 
>wn,  which  he  pronounces  "unique,"  but  was 
•bliged  to  dispose  of  to  his  friend  Bannister.  Are 
hese  collections  still  undistributed,  and  who  are 
he  fortunate  owners  ?  The  drawings  which  Mr, 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAE.  6,  75. 


Ackerman  held  have  been  since  sold.  MR.  WIL- 
LIAM BATES,  who  communicated  so  interesting 
and  exhaustive  an  article  upon  Eowlandson  to 
"K  &  Q."  (4th  S.  iv.  278),  speaks  of  a  collection 
in  his  possession, — would  he  allow  an  admirer  of 
Kowlandson's  genius  to  inspect  it  ?  H.  S.  A. 

HISTORICAL. — To  whom  does  Macaulay  refer 
in  the  following  passage  in  his  Essay  on  Hallam's 
Constitutional  History  ?  Speaking  of  the  conduct 
of  the  Churchmen  at  the  time  of  the  Revolution,  he 


"A  distinguished  Churchman  has  not  scrupled  to  say 
that  the  rapid  increase  of  infidelity  at  that  time  was 
principally  produced  by  the  disgust  which  the  faithless 
conduct  of  his  brethren  excited  in  men  not  sufficiently 
candid  or  judicious  to  discern  the  beauties  of  the  system 
amidst  the  vices  of  its  ministers." 

Where  can  I  find  accounts  (other  than  those 
contained  in  Cyclopaedias)  of  the  lives  of  Henry 
Marten,  "  the  scandal  of  the  High  Court  of  Justice," 
and  Sir  John  (afterwards  Lord)  Colepepper,  who 
became  one  of  Charles  I.'s  advisers  in  1641,  to- 
gether with  Hyde  and  Falkland  ?  B. 

LORD  DACRE  WHIPPED  AT  WESTMINSTER 
ABBEY. — I  read  in  Stanley's  Memorials  of  West- 
minster Alley,  p.  452,  second  edition — "  The  young 
Lord  Dacre  walked  with  a  sheet  about  him,  and 
was  whipped  as  he  went."  This  was  apparently, 
from  the  context,  as  a  homicide.  To  whom  does 
the  passage  refer  ? 

Lord  Dacre  of  the  South  was  hanged  for  murder 
in  1541,  and  his  honours  forfeited.  His  son  was 
restored  in  blood  and  honours  by  Queen  Elizabeth, 
and  with  his  wife,  sister  of  the  famous  Sackville, 
Lord  Buckhurst,  was  the  munificent  founder  of 
Emanuel  Hospital  in  1574  (see  Sussex  Archceo- 
logical  Transactions,  vol.  xix.  p.  180). 

JOSEPHUS. 

THE  YELLOW  EOSE. — I  have  read  somewhere 
that  the  yellow  rose  was  brought  into  England  in 
the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  from  Turkey,  by  one 
Master  Nicholas  Lette,  "a  worthy  merchant  of 
London,  and  a  great  lover  of  flowers."  Who  was 
he  1  Can  you  give  any  particulars  on  the  subject  ? 

F.  N.  L. 

Buenos  Ayres. 

THE  GAME  OF  "BEAST."— In  The  Life  of 
Rachel  Wriothesley  Lady  Russell,  page  29,  is  the 
following  :  "I  am  to  play  at  beast  to-morrow,  at 
Lady  Shaftesbury's."  And  a  foot-note  describes  it 
as  "  the  name  of  a  game  at  cards  then  much  in 
fashion."  Is  anything  known  of  the  game,  and 
why  called  "  Beast "  ?  GEORGE  ELLIS. 

St.  John's  Wood. 

MOSES  THE  JEW. — I  have  lately  bought  a  curious 
chap-book,  with  a  title-page  like  the  picture  outside 
the  show.  It  professes  to  be  "  The  Substance  of 
Three  Sermons,  preached  at  Edinburgh,  the  8th, 


9th,  and  10th  days  of  July,  1787,  by  Moses  the 
Jew,  who  was  lately  converted  to  the  Christian 
Eeligion."  Is  anything  further  known  of  this 
Moses  ?  He  has  a  mythical  appearance. 

W.  E.  A.  A. 

:'  TEE  KEWIN." — In  looking  over  an  old  map  of ' 
my  estate,  I  find  one  of  the  fields  thus  called. 
What  is  the  meaning  of  this  word  ? 

BURYSCOURT. 

SIR  THOMAS  LAWRENCE  :  PRUD'HON. — 1.  Is 
there  any  catalogue  of  the  portraits  painted  by  Sir 
Thomas  Lawrence  1  Failing  this,  can  any  corre- 
spondent oblige  me  with  a  reference  to  any  infor- 
mation as  to  portraits  which  he  painted  of  the 
Bagot  family  1 

2.  Is  there  a  catalogue,  or  anything  like  a  col- 
lection, of  paintings  and  designs  by  Prud'hon? 
Where  is  his  painting  of  the  dead  Christ  in  the 
tomb,  in  which  the  body  lies  obliquely  across  the 
picture,  and  the  head  and  arms  (which  are  towards 
the  right)  are  supported  by  two  kneeling  winged 
angels  ?  T. 

DR.  MARTIN  LISTER. — Whitaker,  in  his  Craven, 
when  speaking  of  Caiiton  Hall,  mentions  "  the 
celebrated  Dr.  Martin  Lister."  Where  is  any  in- 
formation to  be  found  about  him  1  T.  P. 

THE  TOPOGRAPHER. — An  article  appeared  in 
this  publication  (some  time,  apparently,  between 
1840  and  1855),  "The  Inventory  of  Hugh  Koe 
O'Neill's  Effects,"  by  JAMES  K.  FERGUSON.  I  shall 
be  much  obliged  by  a  reference  to  the  exact  date. 

D.  F. 

Hammersmith. 

FAMILY  OF  WHITCOMBE. — This  is  a  surname 
belonging  to  the  South  of  England,  probably 
Somersetshire.  Is  there  at  present  any  landed 
family  of  the  name  ?  What  is  their  lineage  and 
principal  locus  ?  A.  D.  C. 

[Prepaid  communications  will  be  forwarded.] 

"M"  IN  MSS.— In  old  Latin  MSS.  the  a 
diphthong  is  usually  written  as  e ;  thus,  "  Dedit 
tres  acras  terra)  ecclesice  Beatos  Marise  "  would  be 
written,  "  Dedit  tres  acras  terre  ecclesie  Beate 
Marie."  Was  ce  diphthong  in  use  with  the  classical 
writers,  and  if  so,  when  was  it  changed  to  e?  In 
Domesday  Book  the  e  is  used.  C.  J.  E. 

APES'  EYES. — At  a  great  Court  held  in  the 
17th  Ed.  IV.,  1477,  it  was  ordered  "that  the 
Master  of  the  Grammar  School  (Ipswich)  shall 
have  the  government  of  all  the  scholars  within  the 
liberties  of  this  town  (excepting  little  ones  called 
Apes'  Eyes)."  What  is  the  origin  and  meaning  of 
this  term  ?  EOYSSE. 

HERALDIC. — I  shall  be  glad  to  have  the  arms 
of  Widdowes  of  Lancashire.  Esther  Widdowes  of 


s»  B.  in.  MI..  13,7s.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


209 


Brimsop  Hall,  Wigan,  married  James  Milnes  of 
Wakefield.  Also,  the  arms  of  the  family  of  Fan- 
quier  who  sold  the  estate  of  Heath,  near  Wakefield, 
to  the  Smyth's.  G.  D.  T. 

"  GRANTA  ;  OR,  A  PAGE  FROM  THE  LIFE  OF  A 
CANTAB."  London,  second  ed.,  1838,  pp.  421. — 
Who  wrote  this  poem  ?  It  is  written  with  great 
poetical  as  well  as  satirical  power,  but  disfigured 
by  pruriency  both  of  thought  and  expression.  In 
the  copy  before  me,  an  unknown  hand  has  re- 
marked : — 

"  Written  not  badly,  yet  not  well ; 
Read  here  on  earth,  and  registered  in  hell." 

CYRIL. 

ANCIENT  BELL  LEGEND. — Will  some  clever 
scholar  kindly  construe  the  following  legend,  which 
has  long  been  a  puzzle  to  self  and  others  1  It  is 
found  on  many  mediaeval  bells  in  East  Anglia,  as 
may  be  seen  in  Mr.  L'Estrange's  interesting 
volume  of  The  Bells  of  Norfolk,  lately  published. 
It  is  found  in  other  counties.  There  is  one  at 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  There  is  no  doubt  about 
the  reading,  which  is  perfectly  legible,  judging 
from  rubbings  in  my  possession  : — 
+  JBuIcttf  £tft0  f&eli&  Campana  Watat  f&isfylt. 

The  letters  are  well-formed  modern  Gothic, 
according  to  Astley,  often  erroneously  called  Lom- 
bardic,  which  is  a  misnomer,  as  the  latter  were  in 
use  centuries  earlier.  H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

THE  NAMES  OF  CELTIC  KINGS. — 

"  But  after  repeated  inroads  into  the  regions  of  civiliza- 
tion, familiarizing  Latin  and  Greek  writers  with  the 
names  of  their  kings,  they  (the  Celts)  disappear  from  the 
«ast  of  Europe." — Max  M  tiller,  Science  of  Language, 
Lect.  v.,  vol.  i.  p.  185. 

I  seek  information  (1)  as  to  the  "  regions  of 
civilization";  (2)  the  names  of  "their  kings"; 
(3)  the  references  to  the  "Latin  and  Greek 
writers  "  who  mention  these  kings. 

G.  LAURENCE  GOMME,  F.R.H.S. 


REGINALD,  COUNT  DE  VALLETORTA. 
(5th  S.  ii.  368,  414,  431  ;  iii.  29,  72,  172.) 

I  have  but  just  become  acquainted  with  the 
discussion  respecting  the  above  person,  his  con- 
nexion with  Richard  Earl  of  Cornwall,  and  the 
union  between  their  houses,  which  has  been 
recently  going  on  in  your  valuable  periodical. 
Permit  me,  as  the  eldest  representative  of  the 
senior  branch  of  the  Tanners,  and,  therefore, 
descended  through  the  heiresses  of  Tregarthian, 
Hendower,  and  Cornwall  from  the  House  of  Plan- 
tagenet,  to  first  answer  the  queries  of  your  cor- 
respondents, and  then  give  the  authentic  history 


MR.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN  solicits.   I  am  in  possession 
of  every  documentary  proof. 

W.  G.  T.,  p.  368.— Who  was  Reginald  de  Valle- 
torta  1  For  long  history  of  this  family,  see  Dug- 
dale's  Baronage,  also  Gilbert's  Historical  Survey 
of  Cornwall,  and  Lysons's  Cornwall.  But  briefly, 
he  was  one  of  the  last  barons  of  the  Norman 
family,  spelt  variously  Valletort  and  Valletorta; 
was  Governor  of  Totness  Castle,  and  Sheriff  of 
Cornwall  in  5th  of  Henry  III.  He  was  Lord  of 
Trematon  Castle,  and  possessed  59  knights'  fees. 
They  held  the  Manors  of  Silverton,  Moreton, 
Bideford.  There  were  several  brothers,  and  the 
names  of  Reginald,  Raphe,  and  Roger  succeed 
often  ;  and  whilst  the  first  Reginald  was  witness 
to  a  charter,  time  of  Rufus,  made  to  the  monks  of 
Plympton,  the  last,  leaving  no  male  issue,  called 
generally  Reginald  (but  by  some  Roger),  ceded  his 
Castle  of  Trematon  to  his  Lord  Paramount,  Richard 
Earl  of  Cornwall,  in  1289. 

Second  query.  They  were  distinctly  not  Ger- 
man Counts,  but  Norman  Barons.  Sir  Reginald 
de  Valletort  married  the  heiress  of  Walter  de 
Dunstanville,  by  his  wife  Ursula,  daughter  of 
Reginald  Fitz  Henry,  and  left  a  daughter,  Joan 
de  Valletort,  from  whom  the  Cornwalls  and  Tan- 
ners spring. 

We  now  come  to  MR.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN'S  query, 
5th  S.  ii.  414.  There  is  no  doubt  about  the  identity 
of  Richard  de  Cornwall's  mother,  and  she  had 
nothing  to  do  with  Beatrix  de  Falquemont.  In  this 
inquiry  we  must  carefully  avoid  mixing  up  the 
legitimate  children  of  Richard  Earl  of  Cornwall, 
known  as  King  of  the  Romans.  Had  any  legitimate 
survived,  they  would  have  been  Earls  of  Cornwall ; 
whereas  Earl  Edmund  died  s.p.,  and  Earl  Richard 
was  killed  at  Berwick.  But  we  have  simply  to  do 
with  his  natural  children.  We  must  now,  there- 
fore, revert  to  Baron  Reginald  de  Valletort,  who, 
leaving,  as  before  stated,  no  male  issue,  left  a 
daughter,  Joan  de  Valletort,  who,  having  married 
Sir  Andrew  Oakston,  became  a  widow,  and  then 
had  issue  by  Richard,  King  of  the  Romans,  four 
children,  called  Cornubise,  or  Cornwall,  after  their 
father's  earldom.  I  must  now  refer  to  Sandford's 
Genealogical  History  of  the  Kings  and  Queens  of 
England,  where,  after  naming  his  legitimate  issue 
by  his  second  wife,  Sanchia,  of  Provence,  we  find 
"  Natural  children  of  Richard  King  of  the  Romans : 
Richard  de  Cornwall,  one  of  the  natural  sons ;  Walter 
de  Cornwall,  another  base  son  of  Richard  Earl  of  Corn- 
wall, to  whom  his  natural  brother,  Edmond  Earl  of  Corn- 
wall, granted  18  Libratas  Terra  in  his  Manor  of  Branell 
(whence  the  seat  of  the  Tanners  at  Court  in  Branel),  by 
the  name  of  Waltero  de  Cornubia,  fratri  suo.  These  two 
brethren  (Richard  and  Walter)  '  nothi  erant/  saith  my 
authority ;  and  will  you  know  his  reason  t—\  Nam  Rex 
fuit  Consanguineus  Haeres  propinquior  dicti  Comitis ' 
(meaning  Earl  Edmond,  their  brother),  which,  if  they 
had  been  lawfully  begotten,  they  had  had  a  right  of 
succession  in  the  Earldom  of  Cornwall.  But  it  seemeth  the 
King  was  by  all  inquisitions  found  to  be  his  heir.  Thirdly, 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  m.  MAR.  13,  75. 


Isabel  de  Cornwall,  a  natural  dautr  of  Richard  King  of 
the  Romans,  whom  King  Henry  III.  called  niece.  She 
was  wife  to  Maurice  Lord  Berkely,  and  said  King,  by 
warrant  dated  St.  Paul's  tenth  of  August  in  the 
48th  of  his  reign,  commanded  the  Sheriff  of  Kent  to 
deliver  the  manors  of  Herietesham  and  Hottcliffe — 
*  Isabellas  uxori  Mauritii  de  Berkele  nupte  nostra  ad 
sustentationem  suam,  liberorum  suorum."  , 

Concerning  the  fourth  daughter,  Joan,  there  is  a 
little  discrepancy  ;  but  in  certain  deeds  relating  to 
Modbiry  I  find  as  follows  : — 

"Modbiry  was  the  ancient  land  of  the  Valletort's 
Barons  of  Hurberton.  Roger  de  Valletort  (i.e.,  Reginald) 
conveyed  it,  amongst  other  lands,  unto  Sir  Alexander  de 
Oakston,  which  had  married  Joan,  a  woman  which  was 
Concubine  of  Richard  Erie  of  Cornwall  and  King  of 
Almayne,  which  Sir  Alexander  Oakston  left  Sir  James  de 
Okeston,  which  died  without  issue.  With  command  of 
King  Edward,  hee  conveyed  Modbiry  and  other  lands 
formerly  granted  unto  his  father  by  R.  de  Valletort, 
unto  Sir  Richard  Champernon  and  Jone  (daughter  of 
Jone  before  mentioned),  whom  Edmond  Earl  of  Cornwall 
calleth  by  the  name  of  Sister  in  a  grante  made  by  him 
unto  said  Richard  and  Jone  (thassise  of  Bread  and  Ale, 
dated  12th  of  King  Edward).  The  said  Richard,  the 
father  was  younger  sonne  of  Sr  Henry  Champernon  of 
Clyst  Champernon." 

So  it  is  extremely  likely  that  Joan  de  Cornwall 
was  the  fourth  natural  child,  although  omitted  by 
Burke.  Certain,  however,  are  the  first  three 
children — Richard,  Walter,  and  Isabella,  as  born 
of  the  morganatic  alliance  between  Richard  King 
of  the  Romans  and  Joan  de  Valletort,  daughter  of 
Sir  Reginald  de  Valletort,  and  the  heiress  of 
Walter  de  Dunstanville.  From  Isabella  descend 
the  Berkelys.  Walter  is  supposed  to  have  left  no 
issue  ;  whilst  from  Sir  Richard  de  Cornwall,  who 
married  the  daughter  of  Lord  St.  Owen,  sprang  a 
numerous  race  of  Cornwalls,  bearing  quarterly 
Cornwall  and  Valletort.  The  arms  of  Cornwall,  a 
lion  rampant,  gules,  within  a  border  sable  bezant4e, 
surmounted  with  a  baton  sinister.  Borne  without 
the  baton,  it  would  be  simply  absurd. 

I  now  have  to  answer  MR.  W.  G.  TAUNTON'S 
query  (5th  S.  431),  and  can  only  do  so  by  giving 
a  history  of  the  descendants  of  Richard  de  Cornwall 
and  his  wife,  the  daughter  of  Lord  St.  Owen,  who 
left  two  sons,  Sir  Edmond,  who  married  a  daughter 
of  Sir  Bryan  de  Brampton,  of  Brampton  Bryan, 
this  branch  terminating  after  three  descents  in 
three  daughters,  and  Sir  Geoffry  de  Cornwall,  who, 
by  his  union  with  Margaret  Mortimer,  left  three 
sons,  Sir  Geoffry  of  Kings  Nymton,  ob.  s.p.,  Sir 
Richard  of  Burford,  from  whose  eventual  heiress 
sprang  the  Cornwall  Leighs  of  Chester,  and  Sir 
John,  who,  marrying  the  daughter  of  the  Duke  of 
Bretagne,  left  issue  another  Sir  John,  created  Baron 
Fanhope  and  Millbroke,  who  married  the  Princess 
Elizabeth,  sister  of  Henry  IV.,  and  died  without 
issue,  and  a  daughter  Maude,  or  Margaret,  de 
Cornwall,  who  married  David  de  Hendower.  This 
is  the  Maud  de  Cornwall  who  is  alluded  to  pro- 
bably by  HERMENTRUDE,  although  I  have  no 


•ecord  of  her  ever  having  married  into  the  Arundel 
amily,  as  Heylin  states,  and  she  was  undoubtedly 
a  daughter  of  the  former  Sir  John.  I  now  quote 
Gilbert's  Historical  Survey  of  Cormvall : — 

Hendower  or  Hender  of  St.  Wenn.  This  once  great 
and  flourishing  family  was  of  Wales,  of  which  house 
was  David,  who  married  in  Edw.  III.  Margaret,  daughter 
and  co-heiress  of  John  de  Cornwall,  great  grandson  of 
iichard  Plantagenet,  Earl  of  Cornwall  and  King  of  the 
lomans  ;  he  left  issue  by  her  Thomas,  father  of  Richard, 
who  by  the  heiress  of  John  Chamberlayne,  by  his  wife, 
he  heiress  of  Pever,  had  issue  Margaret  Hendower,  who 
a  certified  to  have  married,  temp.  Hen.  VII.,  Thomas- 
Pregarthian,  who  with  her  possessed  the  family  seat  of 
lourt ;  which  came  from  Earl  Edmond  when  he  granted 
.8  libratas  terras  of  his  manor  in  Branel  to  Walter  de 
Cornwall." 

Again,  still  quoting  Gilbert : — 

"  Tregarthian  in  Gorran,  stated  by  Hals  to  have  been 
seated  at  Tregarthyn,  temp.  Edward  I.  The  great  rise 
appears  to  have  been  in  temp.  Hen.  VII.,  when  Thomas 
Tregarthian  is  known  to  have  married  Margaret,  one  of 
;he  daughters  and  co-heiresses  of  Richard  de  Hendower, 
icir  and  representative  of  the  great  families  of  Hen- 
dower, Chamberlayne,  and  Pever,  and  descended  through 
the  Cornwalls  from  the  noble  House  of  Plantagenet. 
This  Thomas  Tregarthian  removed  to  Court,  and  was 
Sheriff  of  Cornwall  in  1492 ;  his  issue  was  John,  and  two- 
daughters,  Margaret  and  Catherine,  who  respectively 
married  Grenville  and  Carminowe  ;  John  married  Jane 
Trethurse,  who  left  four  daughters,  his  co-heiresses,  of 
whom  Margaret  Tregarthian  married  George  Tanner,, 
of  Cullompton.  Thus  ended  the  Tregarthians  of  Court, 
although  their  name  still  survives  in  the  Scilly  Isles." 

Again,  quoting  Gilbert's  Cornwall,  of  Court,  in 
St.  Stevens  Brannel : — 

"  Of  this  family,  which  descended  from  a  natural  son 
f  Richard  Earl  of  Cornwall,  by  Joan  de  Valletort,  was- 
Walter  de  Cornwall,  who  served  the  county  in  Parlia- 
ment in  1311.    John  de  Cornwall  served  as  a  member    j 
for  Truro  in  1332.    The  elder  line  of  this  noble  family   | 
became  extinct  latter  part  of  the  fourteenth  century,    j 
when  an  heiress  carried  the  estates  in  marriage  to  Hen- 
dower, whose  heiress  married  Tregarthian." 

I  now  quote  Lysons's  Cornwall,  who  says  : — 

"  The  Manor  of  Brannell  was  granted  by  King  John   ; 
to  Richard  Earl  of  Cornwall  and  Rex  Romanorum,  who 
gave  it  to  Richard  de  Cornubia,  his  natural  son  by  Joan  I 
de  Valletort  (widow  of  Sir  Alexander  Oakston).     From 
the  Cornwalls  it  passed  by  successive  female  heirs  to  the  \ 
families  of  Hendower,  Tregarthian  and  Tanner.    It  was  I 
mortgaged  to   Sir  John   Baber.    The  manor  house  of  \ 
Court  has  been  pulled  down,  and  the  Tanners  were  the  ! 
last  family  who  inhabited  it.0 

Again,  quoting  Polwhele  : — 

"  In  Carew,  f.  47,  Court  in  this  parish  appertained  to  j 
the  Earls  of  Cornwall.  King  John  settled  them  to  his  | 
second  son,  Richard,  in  1209,  who  had  issue  by  his  con*  ; 
cubine  Jone  de  Valletorta,  widow  of  Sir  Alexander  j 
Oakston,  a  base  son  named  Richard  de  Cornwall,  and  a.  , 
daughter  Joan  married  to  Champernown." 

And  again  I  have  it : — 

"  From  Vortigern  to  Edward  I.   Deeds  of  St.  Germans 
in  Domesday  Book.     This  place,  before  Norman  Con- 
quest, was  land  of  Condura  and  Cadock,  Earls  of  Corn-  • 
wall,  by  one  of  whose  daughters  it  came  in  marriage  to 
Regirald  Fitz  Harry,  base  son  to  King  Henry  I.  by 


5*  S.  III.  MAU.  13,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


211 


Anne  Corbtt,  who  in  her  right,  long  after  William  of 
Norman  race,  forfeited  the  same  by  attainder,  was  made 
earl  thereof,  from  whose  heirs  it  passed  to  the  Dunstan- 
vils  and  Vawtorts,  and  by  Vawtort's  daughter  Jone,  who 
beint!;  widow  of  Sir  Alexander  Oakston,  Knight,  turned 
concubine  to  Richard  Earl  of  Cornwall,  King  of  the 
Komans." 

And  now  the  last  question  (5th  S.  iii.  30) — Have 
the  present  family  of  Tanner  any  right  to  the  Plan- 
tagenet  arms,  with  or  without  a  baton  sinister  ? 
Again  I  quote  Gilbert  :  — 

"  Tanner,  the  ancient  family  of  Tanner,  was  originally 
seated  at  Upton,  Somerset,  the  dwelling  of  Humphrey 
Tanner  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III." 

(I  omit  the  pedigree  until  we  take  it  up  where 


"  George  Tanner,  of  Cullompton,  who  by  his  marriage 
with  Margaret,  third  daughter  of  John  Tregarthian, 
obtained  considerable  estates  in  Cornwall ;  amongst  these 
was  Court  in  Brannell,  henceforth  to  be  considered  the 
family  residence.  Anthony,  son  and  heir,  married  the 
.daughter  of  Tilley;  by  her  had  John,  who  was  M.P.  for 
Grampound  in  Charles  II. ;  by.Catherine  Roscarrock,  his 
wife,  he  left  a  numerous  progeny,  of  whom  only  two  left 
.  descendants,  viz.,  Anthony,  who  married  Dorothy,  heiress 
of  Zacchary  Arundel,  of  Carvynick,  from  whom,  by 
females,  the  branch  merged  in  the  Penwarnes,  and 
Juliana's  children,  the  Tauntons;  and  his  elder  son, 
John  Tanner,  who  married  Edith  Pyne,  of  Ottery, 
leaving  issue  John,  who  lived  at  Creacombe  with  his 
wife  Elizabeth,  whose  son,  the  Rev.  William  Tanner, 
Rector  of  Cheddon,  married  the  relict  of  Pascoe  of  Ede, 
whose  eldest  eon,  William,  was  Rector  of  Meshaw  and 
Cullompton,  married  Mary  Smale  and  left  eleven  children, 
the  eldest  being  Capt.  Thomas  Tanner,  of  Exeter,  J.P., 
who  married  Bridget  Savery  Harvey,  of  Liskeard,  grand- 
daughter of  Waltham  Savery,  of  Slade,  leaving  issue 
Mark  Batt  Tanner,  M.D.,  eldest  son ;  and  Albert  Tanner, 
Capt.  H.M.  72nd  Regt.,  the  youngest." 

The  Tanners  therefore  quarter  with  their  own 
the  arms  of  Plantagenet  with  a  baton  sinister,  and 
those  of  the  Plantagenet  Earls  of  Cornwall.  Thus, 
(1st)  argent,  a  chief  sable,  3  Moors'  heads  couped 
proper,  banded  round  the  temples  with  a  fillet 
gules,  for  Tanner ;  (2nd)  Plantagenet  with  a  bar 
sinister ;  (3rd)  argent  a  lion  rampant,  gules,  crowned 
or,  within  a  border  sable  bezantee,  for  Cornwall ; 
(4th)  argent  a  chevron  between  three  escallop 
shells  sable,  for  Tregarthian  ;  (5th)  argent  a  lion 
rampant,  within  an  orle  of  escallops  or,  for  Hen- 
dower  ;  (6th)  argent  3  bendlets,  gules,  in  a  border 
sable  of  8  bezants,  for  Valletort  ;  (7th)  argent  a 
chevron  gules  between  2  roses  in  chief  of  the 
second,  a  sea  tench  nayant,  azure,  for  Roscarrock ; 
together  with  those  of  Chamberlayne  and  Pever, 
and  those  of  any  heiresses  the  various  branches 
may  have  since  intermarried  with. 

MARK  BATT  TANNER,  M.D. 

Trafalgar  House,  Brighton. 

I  wish  to  correct  the  statement  as  to  the 
parentage  of  Constance  de  Cornwall,  said  to  be  the 
first  wife  of  Sir  John  de  Arundell,  Lord  Mautravers, 
Earl  of  Arundel,  and  Duke  of  Touraine.  It  should 
be  Constance,  illegitimate  daughter  of  Sir  John  de 


Cornwall,  K.G.,  Lord  Fanhope  (Cornwall  pedigree 
at  Moccas  Court,  co.  Hereford,  and  the  Book  of 
St.  Albans,  fol.  159,  as  quoted  by  Tierney), 
omitting  the  words,  "  by  his  wife  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  John  of  Gaunt,  Duke  of  Lancaster, 
and  widow  of  John  de  Holand,  Duke  of  Exeter." 

B.  W.  G. 

[All  future  communications  on  this  subject  should  be 
addressed  to  DR.  TANNER.] 

THE  EARLY  ENGLISH  CONTRACTION  FOR  JESUS 
(5th  S.  ii.  265,  375,  437  ;  iii.  15,  74.)—  I  have  been 
much  interested  in  the  discussion  that  has  been 
going  on  in  your  pages  as  to  the  origin  of  the 
sacred  monogram  IHS.,  and  the  more  so  because 
of  the  ingenious  way  in  which,  to  my  mind,  a 
difficulty  is  made  of  it. 

For  instance,  take  the  supposition  that  these 
three  letters  represent  the  first  two  and  last  letters 
of  the  Saviour's  name.  Is  there  any  precedent  for 
a  monogram  so  constructed  ;  and,  if  so,  on  what 
principle  is  the  second  letter  selected  in  preference 
to,  say,  the  last  but  one  in  such  construction  ? 

How  much  simpler  does  it  seem,  to  me  at  least, 
to  take  it  at  once  for  granted  that  each  of  the 
three  letters  represents  a  separate  and  distinct 
word.  Then  we  could  read  I.H.5.  (not  as  mean- 
ing "  Jesus  Hominum  Salvator,"  for  that  would  be 
Latin,  but)  as  standing  for  "  I^orovs  'H/xerepos  (or 


So  I  have  always  understood  it  in  my  ignorance 
of  any  great  difficulty  in  the  matter,  and  that 
ignorance  has  been  bliss.  N.  H.  M. 

Canterbury. 

MR.  WE  ALE'S  explanation  is  strengthened  by 
inscriptions  on  church  bells. 

"  IHESVS  BE  OVR  SPEED  " 

was  a  common  inscription  ;  and  whilst  we  find  — 

"IHC  NAZARENVS  REX,"  &C., 
"  IESVS  NAZARENVS  REX,"  &C., 

we  also  find  — 

"IHESVS  NAZARENVS   REX,"  &C., 

which  appears  on  Hugh  Watts's  bells,  1600-40,  as— 

"  IH'S  NAZARENVS  REX,"  &C., 

with  an  apostrophe  over  and  between  the  second 
and  third  letters  of  the  contraction  for  Ihesus. 

THOMAS  NORTH. 

In  connexion  with  the  impression  existing  in 
so  many  people's  minds,  that  these  initials  signify 
"Jesus  Hominum  Salvator,"  it  may  be  worth 
while  to  mention  that  "  I  have  suffered  "is  another 
popular  interpretation.  It  is  new  to  me,  but  when. 
mentioned  by  one  of  a  class  of  Catholic  boys,  was 
at  once  recognized  by  others  as  what  they  "  had 
heard."  JAMES  BRITTEN. 

It  is  by  no  means  certain  that  the  monogram 
I.H.S.  is  of  "  Greek  origin."  It  may  be  of  He- 
brew. I  do  not  place  much  confidence  in  works 


212 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [5*  s.  m.  MAR.  13, 75. 


that  pretend  to  reveal  the  secrets  of  freemasonry  ; 
but  such  are  not  to  be  altogether  rejected  as 
fictions.  In  some  of  these  books  mention  is  made 
of  the  Noachites — ancient  masons  or  mystics,  who 
claimed  Noah  as  their  founder,  and  over  their 
altars  had  the  initials  I.Ch.S.,  signifying  Shem, 
Cham  (or  Ham),  and  Japet  (or  Japhet),  the  three 
sons  of  Noah.  Of  course  the  letters  were  Hebrew, 
and  read  after  the  Hebrew  mode  from  left  to  right. 
It  is  absurd  to  give  so  high  an  antiquity  to  the 
Noachites.  We  may  put  that  aside,  and  class 
such  pretensions  with  those  of  modern  masonry 
and  its  dating  from  the  building  of  the  Temple  ! 
However,  granting  the  existence  of  the  Noachites, 
we  may,  perhaps,  yield  the  conclusion  of  an  exist- 
ence anterior  to  the  Christian  era.  We  are  told 
that  the  Noachites  came  into  Greece,  where  it  is 
probable  their  mysteries  became  blended  with  those 
of  Eleusis.  Some  of  the  early  Christians  are  said 
to  have  been  initiated,  and  reading  the  above 
letters  after  the  Greek  mode,  they  discovered, 
or  rather  invented,  a  Christian  signification.  It 
required  very  little  imagination  or  ingenuity  to 
read  the  Hebrew  characters  as  4.77.0-.,  and  after- 
wards to  turn  them  into  I.H.2.,  and  lastly  into 
the  Latinized  form  of  J.H.S.,  which  is  variously 
interpreted  as  an  abbreviation  of  Jesus,  or  as  the 
initials  of  the  legend  "  Jesus  Hominum  Salvator." 
The  above  seems  a  very  rational  solution  of  the 
mystery  attached  to  the  monogram.  The  Noachites 
in  1776  (the  date  of  an  anti-masonic  book)  were 
said  to  exist  in  some  parts  of  Prussia,  where  they 
formed  one  of  the  highest  degrees  of  masonry. 
I  am  not  a  mason,  and,  therefore,  cannot  give  an 
opinion  on  masonry,  or  on  any  of  its  degrees,  high 
or  low,  or  on  any  of  its  affiliated  orders  or  societies, 
civil,  ecclesiastical,  or  military.  I  can  state,  how- 
ever, that  on  talking  with  an  aged  and  very  learned 
gentleman,  who  has  taken  most  of  the  high  degrees, 
he  said,  "  I  must  not  divulge  any  masonic  secrets, 
but  I  may  acknowledge,  without  [committing 
treason,  that  the  origin  of  I.H.S.  is  masonic,  and 
to  be  found  in  the  Hebrew  initials  of  the  sons  of 
Noah."  This  is  not  the  first  time  that  such  a 
theory  has  been  propounded ;  but  I  believe  that 
no  writer  in  "  N.  &  Q."  has  hitherto  alluded  to  it. 

JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 
Home. 

"KOYD"  IN  "ACKROYD,"  &C.  (5th  S.  ill.  151.)— 

The  explanation  of  this  termination  as  signifying 
Biddings,  or  places  ridded  of  oaks,  hollies,  &c., 
may  be  defended  against  MR.  SKEAT'S  objections 
by  strict  analogies.  In  the  first  place,  he  says  we 
might  as  well  derive  the  name  Boyd  from  the  verb 
to  bid,  as  royd  from  rid.  The  verb  corresponding 
to  our  rid  appears  under  varied  forms  in  O.H.G. 
viutan, ;  G.  reuten  (pronounced  roiten)  ;  Low  G. 
raden,  roden ;  Du.  roeden,  roden  (Kilian) ;  Bava- 
rian reuten,  rieden,  whence  rent  (pronounced  roit 


or  roid — Schmeller),  ried,  a  riddings  or  place  where 
wood  has  been  stubbed  up.  This  element  appears 
much  more  frequently  in  the  names  of  places  in 
Germany  than  royd  with  us.  Schmeller  cites 
Inner  Roid,  Ausser  Roid,  as  names  written  accord- 
ing to  pronunciation  in  Salzburg ;  Pilmersried  or 
Pilmersreut  in  Bavaria.  But  ried  will  be  common 
in  one  district,  as  in  Bavaria ;  reut  in  another,  as  the 
Upper  Palatinate. 

The  objection  that  when  a  place  is  once  ridded 
of  oaks  or  hollies  it  would  no  longer  appear  what 
kind  of  trees  had  been  stubbed  up,  is  hardly  so 
stringent  as  MR.  SKEAT'S  arguments  usually  are. 
The  name  would  be  given  by  the  owner  of  the  land 
who  has  done  the  clearing,  when  all  his  people 
would  be  familiar  with  the  nature  of  the  wood 
which  has  been  cleared  away.  In  Germany  the 
termination  is  commonly  added  to  a  proper  name, 
as  in  the  Lancashire  Ormerod,  Orm's  ridding ;  but 
we  find  in  Graff  Hasilriuta=Hazelroyd,  place 
where  hazels  have  been  grubbed  up. 

H.  WEDGWOOD. 

"  THE  DEATH-BED  CONFESSIONS  OF  THE  COUN- 
TESS OF  GUERNSEY"  (5th  S.  iii.  6,  153.)— With  all 
respect  for  DR.  DIXON'S  opinion,  he  must  forgive 
my  saying  that  while,  on  the  one  hand,  there  is 
nothing  but  the  unsupported  testimony  of,  his 
informant  in  favour  of  The  Death-Bed  Confessions 
having  been  written  by  Ireland,  we  have  the  direct 
statement  of  Miss  Carey,  published  in  1825,  as 
quoted  by  me  (ante,  p.  6),  that  the  book  was 
written  by  Lady  Anne  Hamilton.  It  is  quite 
possible  that  poor  misguided  lady,  as  in  the  case  of 
The  Secret  History,  only  furnished  some  materials 
which  were  worked  up  by  the  practised  hand  of 
her  astute  and  unscrupulous  friend,  Mrs.  Serres. 
That  they  were  associated  in  the  latter,  I  have 
abundant  proof,  as  I  propose  to  show  shortly. 
Allibone,  in  his  useful  Dictionary  of  English 
Literature,  inserts  the  book  under  the  name  of 
Lady  Hamilton,  and  thus  characterizes  it  : — 

"  The  only  genuine  secret  history  of  the  period  written 
by  the  sister  of  the  late  Duke  of  Hamilton.  It  abounds 
in  most  interesting  sketches  of  the  notabilities  of  Carlton 
House  and  the  Pavilion,  and  admits  the  reader  at  once 
behind  the  scenes  relative  to  the  transactions  with 
Queen  Caroline,  the  Countess  of  Jersey,  Sir  Sidney 
Smith,  &c." 

Though  marked  as  a  quotation,  Mr.  Allibone 
unfortunately  does  not  give  his  authority  for  a 
statement  which  is  as  nearly  the  reverse  of  truth 
as  it  can  well  be.  Let  me,  in  conclusion,  assure 
DR.  DIXON  that  he  is  in  error  in  supposing  "  Lady 
Hamilton  was  dead  when  Ireland's  book  came  out." 
Ireland  died  on  the  17th  of  April,  1835  ;  Lady 
Hamilton  survived  him  for  eleven  years,  dying  at 
the  advanced  age  of  80,  on  the  10th  of  October, 
1846.  Having  occasion,  thus,  again  to  refer  to 
Lady  Anne,  let  me  take  the  opportunity  of  repeat- 
ing my  desire  for  information  respecting  a  book 


5*  s.  in.  MIB.  is,  75.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


213 


said  to  have  been  written  by  her,  published  some 
years  ago  at  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  or  Shields  (for 
both  places  have  been  named),  and  then  withdrawn 
from  circulation  on  account  of  its  attacks  upon 
some  north-country  families,  and  to  which  I  think 
it  possible  that  Miss  Carey  may  allude  when,  in  a 
MS.  in  my  possession,  she  expresses  her  intention 
to  treat  of  My  Lady  Anne  and  her  Times. 

WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 

CAT,  CATT,  KITCAT  (5th  S.  iii.  117.)— Surely 
the  venerated  mutton-pie  maker's  name  is  not  to 
become  a  mere  myth  !  Apart  from  the  fact  that 
the  name  Kitcat,  how  derived  I  know  not,  is 
borne  by  one  of  the  oldest  established  firms  of 
bookbinders  in  London,  let  me  inform  DR.  CHANCE 
that  the  names  of  Cat  and  Catt  have  existed  in 
Sussex  for  centuries.  As  far  back  as  1375  (exactly 
five  hundred  years  ago)  four  men  named  Cat,  of 
Kotherfield,  with  "  other  malefactors,"  broke  into 
the  park  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  at 
"  Franchame,  in  Wadhurst,  took  away  some  deer, 
and  wounded  others  with  arrows  and  left  them, 
and  beat  and  wounded  the  park-keeper  and  his 
servant  so  much  that  their  lives  were  despaired 
of."  (Sussex  Archaeological  Collections,  xvii.  120.) 
And  in  1737  one  Cat,  a  noted  smuggler,  in  all 
probability  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  deer-stealing 
marauders  above  referred  to,  distinguished  himself 
by  his  murderous  prowess  in  a  "  battle  between 
the  smugglers  and  officers  at  Bulverhide,"  near 
Hastings.  (See  Mr.  Durrant  Cooper's  interesting 
paper  on  "  Smuggling  in  Sussex,"  Suss.  Arch.  Coll., 
x.  82.)  Nor  let  it  be  forgotten  that  a  wealthy 
family  of  Catts  still  flourishes  in  Sussex,  several  of 
whom  very  recently  took  legacies  under  the  will 
of  Miss  Catt,  a  rich  maiden  lady,  late  dwelling  in 
the  county,  on  the  condition  that  they  assumed 
the  more  euphonious  name  of  "  Willett "  in  lieu  of 
Catt.  Mr.  Henry  Willett,  an  eminent  denizen  of 
Brighton,  as  one  of  these  legatees,  so  changed  his 
surname.  But  another,  and  more  stubborn,  mem- 
ber of  the  family  refused  to  abandon  the  paternal 
monosyllable,  and  yet  claimed  his  legacy ;  and  an 
application  to  the  Court  of  Chancery  resulted  in 
the  confirmation  of  his  right  to  remain  a  Catt  and 
to  retain  his  legacy  likewise. 

HENRY  CAMPKIN,  F.S.A. 

HOGARTH'S  POLITICIAN  (5th  S.  iii.  168.)— The 
figure  is  believed  to  be  a  portrait  of  one  Mr. 
Tibson,  a  lace-maker  in  the  Strand,  and  an  ardent 
partisan  in  respect  to  Sir  K.  Walpole's  Excise 
scheme.  The  face  bears  no  resemblance  to  that  of 
Bishop  Burnet,  and  the  above-cited  ascription  of 
the  subject  is  hardly  to  be  questioned.  The 
picture  was  formerly  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  For- 
rest, one  of  Hogarth's  companions  in  the  famous 
"Tour."  Afterwards  it  belonged  to  Peter  Coxe, 
Hogarth's  executor ;  then  to  Mr.  W.  Davis,  book- 
seller in  the  Strand,  at  whose  sale  it  was  bought 


by  G.  Watson  Taylor.  After  his  death  Count 
Woronzow  bought  it  for  thirty  guineas,  1832.  I 
should  be  glad  to  learn  where  it  is  at  present.  It 
was  painted  circa  1730-34,  but  the  etching  by 
Sherwin  was  not  published  till  1775.  F.  G.  S. 

Will  MR.  WARD,  or  any  of  your  correspondents, 
give  the  authority  for  the  statement  as  regards 
Bishop  Burnet's  eccentricity,  viz. — "This  prelate 
was  extravagantly  fond  of  tobacco  and  of  writing," 
&c.  ?  DOTTLE. 

"GERARD'S  FIRST  WORK"  (5th  S.  iii.  89)— I 
quote  from  Knight's  Cyclopaedia  of  Biography— 
"  of  note  was  the  Blind  Belisarius  carrying  his 
dying  guide  in  his  arms,  painted  in  1795."  I 
think  the  incident  comes  from  MarmontePs  romance. 

JOHN  ADDIS. 

"  This  episode  is  not  founded  on  any  historical  fact ;  it 
is  a  fiction  of  the  painter  and  a  trait  of  genius.  Belisarius, 
despoiled  of  his  possessions,  deprived  of  sight,  and  return- 
ing to  his  desolate  habitation,  finds  himself  reduced  to 
implore  the  fickle  succours  of  pity  to  support  him  in  his 
sorrowful  way. 

"  His  young  companion  has  just  been  stung  by  a  ser- 
pent, which  remains  entwined  round  its  prey,  and  far 
from  being  able  to  guide  the  steps  of  Belisarius,  he 
becomes  a  burthen  to  the  venerable  old  man.  The 
youth  seems  ready  to  expire.  With  one  hand  Belisarius 
carries  him  and  rests  him  against  his  breast ;  with  the 
other,  he  holds  a  staff,  the  sole  remaining  support  of  his 
misery,  and  endeavours  to  trace  with  it  the  path  through 
which  he  has  to  pass.  But  lo  !  the  sun  is  already  retired 
behind  the  mountain  and  the  horizon  becomes  obscure, 
and  Belisarius,  confused,  bewildered,  walks  on  the  brink 
of  a  precipice." — Extract  from  an  .English  Translation 
of  the  Musee  Frangaise. 

Zl.      /A. 

BISHOP  OF  LLANDAFF,  TEMP.  JAMES  I.  (5th  S.  ii. 
467.)— Theophilus  Field  was  elevated  to  this  See 
in  1619,  he  having  previously  been  Kector  of  Cotton, 
Suffolk.  In  1627  he  was  translated  to  that  of  St. 
David's,  and  in  1635  to  that  of  Hereford.  He 
died  in  June,  1636.  His  only  other  published 
work  of  which  I  find  any  record  is  a  sermon  on 
Deut.  iv.  9,  published  in  1624.  See  Stubbs's 
Registrum  Sacrum  Anglicanum,  Oxford,  1858,  and 
Le  Neve's  Fasti  Ecdesice  Anglicance,  1720,  or  the 
revised  edition  by  T.  D.  Hardy,  Oxford,  1854. 
GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

"  MIN  .  SINAL  .  HES  "  (5th  S.  iii.  88.)— I  would 
also  propose  a  query  on  this  subject.  A  flam- 
boyant rapier  in  my  collection  is  inscribed  on  one 
side,  "MATHIAS  .  WOPPER";  on  the  other  are  the 
words,  "  MI  .  SINAL  .  EL  .  GALO."  What  is  this  ? 
W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

PUBLIC  EXHIBITION  AT  EOME  (5th  S.  iii.  106.)— 
A  similar  exhibition  to  the  one  mentioned  by  DR. 
DIXON  was  to  be  seen  in  London  in  the  summer  of 
1872  or  1873.  I  myself  saw  it  on  several  occasions 


214 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [5<h  s.  in.  MAP,  13, 75. 


at  the  corner  of  Cromwell  Place,  South  Kensington. 
The  exhibitor  was  a  young  man,  a  foreigner,  dressed 
in  a  blue  blouse.  J.  T.  M. 

An  exhibition  exactly  similar  to  that  described 
(so  far  as  the  flight  and  return  of  the  pigeons  are 
concerned)  was  to  be  seen  in  Gower  Street  last 
autumn.  JAMES  BRITTEN. 

British  Museum. 

CHANTEEY'S  WOODCOCKS  (5th  S.  iii.  106.)— MR. 
WARD  does  not  seem  to  be  aware  of  the  elegant 
book  published  by  Professor  Muirhead  in  1857, 
entitled  Winged  Words  on  Chantrey's  Woodcocks, 
which  contains,  including  translations,  nearly  two 
hundred  epigrams  on  the  sculptured  birds.  The 
few  which  MR.  WARD  cites  are  second-hand,  from 
a  very  inferior  book,  whence  the  greater  part  of  his 
note  is  copied  verbatim.  MR.  WARD  ascribes  one 
of  the  epigrams  to  "  Mr.  Sergt.  Wrangham," 
whereas  the  book  from  which  he  takes  it  gives  the 
surname  only.  This  epigram  and  two  more  on 
the  same  subject,  given  by  Professor  Muirhead, 
were  written  both  in  Latin  and  English  by  Francis 
Wrangham,  Archdeacon  of  the  East  Eiding. 

H.  P.  D. 

SKIPTON  CASTLE  (5th  S.  iii.  120.) — N.  mentions 
(quoting  the  Craven  Pioneer}  Sir  C.  Tufton,  Bart., 
as  the  owner  of  the  Castle  ;  but  I  have  looked  into 
Watford's  Baronetage,  1874,  and  Whitaker's,  1875, 
and  I  can  find  no  other  Baronet  of  that  name  thafi 
Sir  Henry  James  Tufton,  whose  estates  are  in 
Kent  and  Westmoreland.  Will  N.  enlighten  me  ] 

FREDK.  KULE. 

"  MAZERSCOWRER  "  (5th  S.  iii.  127)  must  have 
been,  in  the  first  instance,  the  person  who  scoured 
the  Mazers  or  wooden  bowls,  on  which  see  Prompt. 
Parv.,  328.  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

PRINTING  AT  SHREWSBURY  (5th  S.  iii.  140.) — 
Thomas  Durston,  a  printer  in  Shrewsbury  early 
in  the  last  century,  published  some  Welsh  transla- 
tions by  the  Rev.  J.  Jones,  of  Llangynog.  There 
was  a  "  J.  Jones "  rector  of  this  place  at  the  end 
of  the  seventeenth,  and  another  "  J.  Jones"  rector 
at  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

A.  E. 

Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

SOFT  TUESDAY  (5th  S.  iii.  147.)— This  term,  as 
applied  to  Shrove  Tuesday,  arose  from  a  jocular 
saying,  that  they  who  were  born  on  Pancake  Day 
had  batter  in  their  heads  instead  of  brains. 

CHRIS.  CHATTOCK. 

Castle  Bromwich. 

"Pn"  (5th  S.  iii.  107.)— At  the  risk  of  appear- 
ing selfish,  I  will  venture  to  ask  for  some  further 
information  about  this  "ph,"  for  it  is  somewhat 
startling  to  find  that  not  only  my  grandfather  was 


wrong  every  time  he  wrote  his  own  nanie^Jjut  that 
I  have  also  helped  to  "  spread  errour  "  by  having 
the  name  of  my  eldest  boy  written  Kalph  in  the 
registrations  of  his  birth  and  christening.  The 
proper  pronunciation  of  the  name  is  also  uncertain. 
In  Yorkshire,  where  it  is  most  common,  it  is 
usually  pronounced  Eaf,  with  the  a  long  ;  but 
Butler,  in  Hudibras,  has  used  it  to  rhyme  with 
Half.  RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

The  name  Ralph  is  certainly  not  a  mis-spelling 
of  Ralf,  and  is  of  German  (not  Saxon)  origin.  It : 
comes  from  Randolph,  for  Radolph,  Radulph. 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

FLEMISH  PEDIGREE  (5th  S.  ii.  387.)— The  name 
of  Berlunt  has  probably  been  read  for  Borlunt,  a, 
very  ancient  family  of  Ghent.  In  Goethals'  Dic- 
tionnaire  Gencalogique  et  Heraldique  des  Families  . 
Nobles  du  lioyaume  de  Belgique,  I  find,  in  the- 
genealogy  of  Borlunt,  the  following  marriage  : — 

"Isabeau,  fille  de  Gerem  ou  Jerome  Borlunt,  echevin 
de  Gand  en  1397  et  de  Marguerite  Sersanders,  epouse: 
Josse  Vijts,  iils  de  Nicolas,  seigneur  de  Pamele  et  de 
Amelberge  van  der  Elst.  Isabeau  meurt  sans  enfants  en 
1443,  elle  est  enterree  dans  1'Eglise  des  Augustins.  Elle 
avait  fondc  avec  son  mari,  a  St.  Jean,  la  Chappelle 
d'Adam  et  d'Eve,  qu'ils  ont  ornee  d'une  verriere.  Josee 
Vijt  fut  enterre  dans  la  crypto  de  cette  eglise." 

In  Inscriptions  Funeraires  et  Monumentales  de  la 
Flandre  Orientale,  p.  136,  "  Eglise  de  St.  Etienne, 
dite  des  Augustins,"  I  find  a  description  of  a  brass 

?late  which  was  on  the  grave  of  Isabeau  Borlunt. 
n  the   centre  there  are  the  arms  of  Vijts  and 
Borlunt ;  on  the  left  side,  the  arms  of  Borlunt ;  on 
the  right,  those  of  Sersanders  ;  underneath,  an  in- 
scription in  Flemish : — 

"  Hier  ligt  Cegraven  Joncv.  Lysabette  Borlunt,  Joos 
Vijts  wijf  was,  die  overleet  deser  werelt  int  jaer  ous 
Heeren  alsmen  screef  M.cccc.XLiij.  den  v  dagh  in  meye. 
R.  I.  P." 

Lysabette  or  Elizabeth,  Isabeau  and  Isabella, 
are  the  same  name  under  different  forms.  Jodocus 
is  the  same  as  the  French  Josse  and  Flemish  Joos. 
The  Flemish  inscription  entirely  corresponds  with 
what  is  said  by  Goethals  ;  only  adds  that  she  died 
on  the  5th  of  May. 

The  arms  of  Vijts  are  :  D'or,  a  deux  fasces 
echiquetees,  d'argent  et  d'azur.  Those  of  Borlunt: 
D'azur,  a  trois  cerfs  elances  d'or.  Cri :  Groeninghe 
Velt  !  Cimier  :  Un  cerf  elance  d'or. 

MATHILDE  VAN  EYS. 

GENERAL  MONK  AND  ANNE  CLARGES  (5th  S. 
iii.  108.)— It  has  been  stated  that  Anne  Clarges 
was  married  to  Thomas  Ratford,  at  St.  Lawrence 
Pountney  Church,  in  1632,  and  had  one  child,  a 
daughter  ;  that  she  lived  with  her  husband  at 
"  The  Three  Spanish  Gipsies "  in  the  New  Ex- 
change, and  sold  wash  balls,  powder,  gloves,  &c. ; 


6th  S.  III.  MAR.  13,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


that  in  1649  she  and  her  husband  quarrelled  and 
separated  ;  and  that  when,  in  1654,  she  married 
George  Monk,  it  was  uncertain  whether  Thomas 
Ratford  was  dead  or  alive.  If  this  was  true  (see 
Burke,  Extinct  Baronetage,  116),  it  was  obviously 
impossible  to  give  the  bride's  name  in  the  register 
at  St.  George's,  Southwark.  As  it  was,  persons 
were  not  disposed  to  speak  too  well  of  Mrs.  Monk. 
Of  this  there  is  an  illustration  in  Thurloe's  State 
Papers,  i.  470,  where  under  date  19th  Sept.,  1653, 
she  is  described  not  only  as  a  bad  woman,  but 
also  as  an  ugly  one,  and  as  then  being  the  mother 
of  three  or  four  children,  who  were  "  adopted"  by 
General  Monk.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

ARMS  OF  GRANDISON  (5th  S.  iii.  127.) — Under 
the  heading  "  Cadency,"  Boutell,  in  his  Heraldry, 
gives  an  interesting  account  of  these  bearings,  from 
which  we  learn  that  they  were  originally  "  paly  of 
six,  argent  and  azure,"  the  bend  and  other  differ- 
ences being  added  by  various  members  of  the 
family,  probably  during  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth 
centuries.  John  Grandison,  Bishop  of  Exeter 
1327-67,  made  a  further  alteration  by  charging 
the  bend  with  a  mitre  ar.  between  two  buckles 
or.  In  Edmondson's  Baronagium  Genealogicum 
Grandison,  as  a  quartering  of  Montagu  D.uke  of 
Manchester,  is  delineated  paly  of  six  argent  and 
azure,  &c.  Burke,  in  his  Armory  gives  the 
bearings  of  several  branches  of  this  family,  and, 
with  but  one  exception,  they  are  represented  as 
containing  azure,  and  not  vert. 

J.  YOUNG,  JUNR. 

Owthorne. 

Contemporary  evidence  must  be  regarded  as 
most  conclusive,  and  this  seems  to  establish  azure, 
and  not  vert,  as  the  original  tincture  ;  for  in  the 
"Roll  of  Arms  of  the  Eeign  of  Edward  the 
Second  "  appears  "  Sire  William  de  Graunson,  pale 
de  argent  e  de  azure,  a  une  bende  de  goules,  e 
iij  egles  de  or  ";  and  the  "  Koll  of  Arms  compiled 
in  the  Eeign  of  Edward  the  Third"  contains, 
"  Monsire  de  Granson,  pale,  d'argent  et  d'asure,  de 
vi  peeces,  a  chastelez  d'or  en  une  bend  gules." 
Both  Rolls  were  edited  by  Nicolas,  and  published 
by  Pickering  in  1829.  The  former,  in  his  Pre- 
faces, gives  his  well-founded  reasons  for  assigning 
the  dates  of  these  EoUs  to  1308-14  and  1337-50 
respectively.  Edmondson  mentions  several  coats  of 
Grandison,  and  always  as  paly  argent  and  azure. 
&c.  W.  E.  B. 

A  BLONDIN  IN  1547  (5th  S.  iii.  146.)— We  are 
said  to  have  had  one  much  earlier  here  in  Durham. 
When  Prior  Melsonby  was  elected  bishop  by  the 
convent  in  1237,  Henry  III.  took  seventeen  ob- 
jections to  his  being  appointed.  The  sixth  of  these 
was — 

"  Item,  quod  tanquam  homicida  debet  repelli ;  eo  quod 
cum  quidam  ietrio  in  cimiterio  suo  cordam  a  turri  ad 


turrem  extensam  ascenderet,  de  voluntate  dicti  Prioris, 
idem  corruit  et  mortuus  est ;  qui  Prior  nee  talibus  illicitis 
debuit  interesse,  nee  consentire ;  immo  debuit  expresae 
talia,  ne  fierent,  inhibuisae." 

Printed  from  the  original  in  the  Treasury  at 
Durham,  locello  xvj.  in  Appx.  to  Script.  Tres., 
Surtees  Soc.  vol.  ix.  p.  Ixxiii. 

A  blue  marble  effigy  of  a  lady  holding  a  glove  is 
still  pointed  out  as  that  of  the  adventurer  holding 
the  purse  of  money  which  had  been  offered  him  if 
he  would  perform  the  feat.  See  Kaine's  St. 
Cuthbert,  p.  56,  n.  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

"AN  AUCTION  OF  OLD  BATCHELORS"  (5th  S. 
iii.  108.) — I  have  had  in  my  possession  a  MS.  copy 
of  what  Mr.  E.  B.  STONEY  desires  to  find. 

"SALE  EXTRAORDINARY. 

I  dream'd  a  dream  in  the  midst  of  my  slumbers, 
And  as  fast  as  I  dream'd  it,  it  came  into  numbers ; 
My  thoughts  ran  along  in  such  beautiful  metre, 
I  'm  sure  I  ne'er  saw  any  poetry  sweeter. 
It  seem'd  that  a  law  had  been  recently  made 
That  a  tax  on  old  Batchelors  pates  should  be  laid, 
And  in  order  to  make  them  willing  to  marry, 
The  tax  was  as  large  as  a  man  could  well  carry. 
The  Batchelors  grumbled  and  said  'twas  no  use, 
'Twas  horrid  injustice  and  horrid  abuse, 
And  declared  that  to  save  their  own  hearts'  blood  from 

spilling, 

Of  such  a  vile  tax  they  would  not  pay  a  shilling. 
But  the  rulers  determined  them  still  to  pursue, 
So  they  set  all  the  old  Batchelors  up  at  vendue. 
A  cryer  was  sent  through  the  town  to  and  fro, 
To  rattle  his  bell,  and  his  trumpet  to  blow, 
And  to  call  out  to  all  he  might  meet  on  hia  way, 
Ho  !  ho  !  forty  old  Batchelors  sold  here  to-day. 
And  presently  all  the  old  Maids  in  the  town, 
Each  in  her  very  best  bonnet  and  gown, 
From  thirty  to  sixty,  fair,  plain,  red,  and  pale, 
Of  every  description,  flocked  to  the  sale. 
The  Auctioneer  then  his  labour  began, 
And  called  out  aloud  as  he  held  up  a  man, 
How  much  for  a  Batchelor?    Who  wants  to  buy] 
In  a  twink  every  maiden  responded,  III! 
In  short,  at  a  highly  extravagant  price, 
The  Batchelors  all  were  sold  off  in  a  trice  ; 
And  forty  old  maidens,  some  younger,  some  older, 
Each  hugged  an  old  Batchelor  home  on  her  shoulder." 
ALEX.  McMoRRAN. 
Albion  Square,  Dalston. 

ADOLPHUS'S  "ENGLAND"  (5th  S.  iii.  9,  96.)— 
This  is  the  fifth  edition  of  the  book  ;  it  is  by  John 
Adolphus  the  celebrated  barrister.  The  dates  of 
the  five  editions  are  1802,  1805,  1810,  1817,  and 
1840-5.  As  first  published,  it  was  in  three 
volumes  only,  and  came  down  to  the  year  1783. 
George  III.  was  much  pleased  with  it,  said  it  was 
very  accurate,  and  that  he  should  have  it  bound  as 
a  continuation  to  Eapin  (see  Eose's  Diary,  ii. 
180).  Mr.  Adolphus  assisted  Mr.  Coxe  in  his 
Life  of  Walpole,  and  besides  the  history  and 
some  anonymous  publications,  was  the  author 
of— 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAR.  13, 75. 


2.  "Biographical  Memoirs  of  the  French  Revolution. 
2  vols.  8vo.,  1799." 

3.  "  The  British  Cabinet,  containing  Portraits  of  Illus- 
trious Personages,  with  Biographical  Memoirs.    2  vols. 
4to.,  1799  and  1805." 

4.  "  The  History  of  France  from  1790  to  the  Peace  of 
1802.    2  vols.  8vo.,  1803." 

5.  "  The  Political  State  of  the  British  Empire.    4  vols. 
8vo.,  1818." 

A  very  interesting  volume  was  published  by  his 
daughter  in  1871,  entitled  Recollections  of  the 
Public  Career  and  Private  Life  of  the  late  John 
Adolphus,  with  Extracts  from  his  Diary.  One  of 
the  last  entries  in  the  diary,  under  date  18th 
of  March,  1845,  is,  "my  seventh  volume  was 
published  ;  it  is  very  large,  769  pages,  and  com- 
prising, retrospects  included,  ten  years  of  the 
reign."  The  work  was  to  have  been  completed  by 
another  volume,  but  the  author  died  on  the  16th 
of  July,  1845,  in  his  78th  year. 

In  Mrs.  Henderson's  Recollections  of  her  father 
will  also  be  found  many  particulars  relating  to  his 
son  John  Leycester  Adolphus,  the  author  of  the 
letters  to  Heber,  and  who  died  in  1862.  In  the 
preparation  of  this  fifth  edition  of  the  History  of 
England  under  George  III.,  Mr.  Adolphus  was 
greatly  assisted  by  the  late  Baron  Gurney. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

"  VIRGIN  "  (5th  S.  ii.  248,  415;  iii.  15.)— I 
would  suggest  that  the  true  meaning  of  the  passage 
is  that  the  "  scurvie  play  "  was  written  by  a  "  vir- 
gin "  playwright,  i.  e.  one  who  had  not  written 
for  the  stage  before.  "  Set  out  all  by  one  virgin  " 
may  surely  mean  "  entirely  written  by  some  new 
hand "  ;  nor  is  the  remark  which  follows  incon- 
sistent with  this  hypothesis.  The  marginal  note 
"  a  virgin  play  "  corresponds  to  our  modern  phrase 
"  a  maiden  speech."  To  me,  indeed,  the  con- 
struction suggested  seems  more  obvious  than  that 
advocated  by  MR.  WILLIAMS.  A  woman  on  the 
stage  in  1582  is  an  anachronism  ;  and  I  utterly  fail 
to  see  why  MR.  MADOX  should  describe  an  un- 
known female  player  as  a  "  virgin." 

MIDDLE  TEMPLAR. 

BEDELL  FAMILY  OF  LONDON  (5th  S.  ii.  8,  334, 
418.) — In  turning  over  some  old  papers  and  auto- 
graphs, I  have  found  the  following  little  document. 
I  venture  to  send  it,  with  the  chance  of  its  being 
of  some  use  to  MR.  HOWARD  : — 

"May  24th,  1706. 

"  Mr.  Tilson.— Sir,— Pray  make  out  a  Banker's  Annuity 
order  in  my  name  for  the  yearly  sum  of  twelve  pounds 
fifteen  shillings,  the  sum  having  been  certified  to  be  due 
to  me  from  Mr.  Lindsey's  Patent  in  lieu  of  four  hundred 
and  twenty -five  pounds  principal,  and  this  shall  be  your 
discharge  from,  sir, 

"  Your  humble  servant, 

"JOHN  BEDELL. 

"  Citizen  and  Haberdasher  of  London." 

EMILY  COLE. 
Teignmouth. 


THE  JEWS  IN  ENGLAND  (5th  S.  i.  399  ;  ii.  12 ; 
iii.  177.) — I  have  long  had  a  suspicion  that  there 
must  have  been  Jews  in  England  before  their 
supposed  return,  and  particularly  in  the  sixteenth 
and  seventeenth  centuries.  I  am  reminded  of  this 
by  the  reference  in  the  Athenceum,  February  13, 
p.  220,  to  the  diverting  episode  in  May,  1613,  of 
the  Jew  Jacob,  who  disappeared  at  the  critical 
moment  when  the  doctors,  proctors,  and  heads  of 
houses  were  preparing  to  assemble  at  St.  Mary's  to 
assist  at  his  baptism,  as  recorded  in  Pattison's  Life 
of  Casaubon.  The  lists  of  aliens  I  am  confident 
include  Jews.  Shakspeare's  Jews  look  much  like 
personal  observation.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

BYRON'S  "  SIEGE  OF  CORINTH  "  (5th  S.  i.  465  ; 
ii.  50,  177,  393.)— Leaving  the  subject  of  the 
opening  to  this  poem,  MR.  WARD  selects  the  nine- 
teenth stanza  as  a  convincing  proof  of  Byron's 
obligation  to  the  author  of  Christabel,  and  starting 
with  an  error,  places  the  alleged  plagiarism  in  the 
first  instead  of  the  last  twelve  lines  of  the  section. 
MR.  WARD  then  proceeds  to  quote  the  noble  poet's 
declaration  that  the  passage  in  question  was  written 
before  he  read  Christabel  or  heard  it  recited,  and 
urges  that  this  declaration  is  inconsistent  with  the 
acknowledgment  of  the  "  original  idea  undoubt- 
edly pertaining  to  Mr.  Coleridge." 

Lord  Byron  certainly  wrote  the  words  above 
quoted,  but  he  added,  "whose  poem  has  been 
composed  above  fourteen  years,"  thereby  simply 
acknowledging  in  his  own  graceful  way  that  Cole- 
ridge must  have  been  first  in  the  field,  and  in  no 
way  "  confusing  assertion  and  thought."  As  it  is, 
impossible  to  suppose  that  the  author  of  the  Siege 
had  forgotten  the  little  fact  of  closely  imitating  the 
lines  in  Christ abel,  we  are  left  to  choose  between 
his  direct  denial  of  knowledge  of  that  poem  before 
the  composition  of  his  own  and  the  most  uncritical 
assumption  of  his  having  "  heard  it  recited  by  Dr. 
Stoddard  or  somebody  else."  I  say,  emphatically, 
"  Crede  Byron."  MR.  WARD  finally  dismisses  the 
passage  in  the  Siege  of  Corinth  with  a  most  charac- 
teristic "rubbish."  "Oh  for  an  hour"  of  the 
author  of  the  Baviad,  who  said  of  these  and  some 
following  lines,  "  All  is  beautiful." 

W.  WHISTON, 

Is  A  CHANGE  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAME  POSSIBLE  ? 
(5tb  S.  ii.  248,  295,  354;  iii.   37,  119,  198.)— I 
have  watched  this  discussion  with  some  amount  of 
surprise,  and  have  no  hesitation  in  answering  the 
question  in  the  negative.  It  is  quite  true,  as  stated 
by  K.  S.  F.  at  the  last  reference,  that  "  a  person's 
name  is  what  people   call  him " ;   but  whatever  | 
people  choose  to  call  a  man  does  not  make  his  I 
Christian  name.     The  latter  is  given  to  him  in  ( 
baptism  when  he  is  made  a  member  of  Christ,  and  j 
is  as  indelible  as  baptism  itself.      In  the  same  \ 
manner,  and  in  no  other,  as  a  man  renounces  his  j 


5th  S.  III.  MAR.  13,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


217 


baptism  and  becomes  an  apostate,  may  he  renounce 
his  Christian  name  ;  and  even  then  he  can  neither 
undo  the  one  nor  the  other.  He  may  call  himself 
by  some  other  name,  and  get  people  to  call  him  so, 
or  he  may  have  a  nickname  given  him  by  others, 
but  in  neither  case  is  it  his  Christian  name. 

JOHN  MACLEAN. 
Hammersmith. 

THE  TEN  COMMANDMENTS  (5th  S.  iii.  85,  135, 
190.) — Among  the  Wesleyan  Methodists  there  is 
no  difficulty  in  setting  up  the  Decalogue ;  they 
have  no  law  against  it,  but  usage  in  its  favour.  It 
will  be  found  in  Brunswick,  and  Great  Horner 
Street,  and  Trinity  Wesleyan  Chapels  in  this 
town.  SAMUEL  WALKER. 

Liverpool. 

"  HE   HAS   SWALLOWED  A  YARD  OF  LAND  !  "  (5th 

S.  iii.  108,  174.)— There  are  4,840  yards  of  land 
in  an  acre  (English).  At  sixpence  per  yard,  the 
price  works  out  at  121?.  per  acre.  Much  of  our  agri- 
cultural land  is  sold  for  about  half  that  sum.  The 
sixpennyworth  of  brandy-and-water  is,  therefore, 
the  full  equivalent  for  a  yard  of  land.  I  have  set 
many  a  working  man  to  reflect,  and  reform,  by 
telling  him  that  he  smokes  and  drinks  away  the 
freehold  of  his  cottage  site  at  least  two  or  three 
times  a  year.  CORNELIUS  WALFORD. 

Belsize  Park  Gardens. 

MR.  JEFFERSON  DAVIS  (5th  S.  ii.  169,  256, 
397.)— 

"About  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  three 
brothers,  viz.,  William,  Joseph,  and  Evan  Davis  migrated 
from  Wales  to  the  British  Colonies  of  North  America. 
They  first  located  in  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

"  The  youngest,  Evan,  subsequently  removed  to  Georgia, 
where  he  died,  leaving  two  children,  a  son  and  a  daughter. 
The  son,  Samuel,  was  the  father  of  Jefferson  Davis." 

I  send  the  above  in  fulfilment  of  my  promise 
made  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Sept.  26,  1874  (p.  256). 

M.  D. 

OLD  EDITION  OF  HOMER  (5th  S.  iii.  145.)— There 
axe  four  editions  of  Homer  printed  at  Strasburg 
by  Wolfius  Cephalseus,  in  the  years  1525,  '34,  '42, 
and  '50,  in  8vo.  There  is  also  a  fifth  revised 
edition,  "  Worm.  ap.  hseredes  Wolfg.  Cephatei," 
1563,  in  8vo.  Of  the  first  four,  J.  W.  Moss,  in  the 
Manual  of  'Classical  Bibliography,  writes  as 
follows : — 

"  These  editions  are  very  rare  and  very  little  known. 
The  two  first  contain  the  various  readings  of  the  Floren- 
tine and  Aldine  editions.  With  respect  to  the  second 
there  is  no  little  confusion.  Panzer  cites  it  as  containing 
the  Iliad  and  Odyssey  alone  (the  same  bibliographer 
describes  that  of  1525  as  comprising  the  whole  works  ;  it 
was  compiled  by  Lonicerus,  who  dedicated  it  to  his  tutor, 
the  celebrated  Melancthon);  Mattaire,  Odyssey,  Batracho- 
myomachia,  and  Hymns;  but  Harwood  notices  the 
Iliad  only,  which  he  calls  liber  rarisiimus.  Mr.  Dibdin 
mentions  these  different  accounts,  but  adds  nothing  in 
elucidation  of  them.  Brunei  observes  that  it  is  doubtful 
whether  the  Odyssey  was  printed  in  1525." 


The  edition  1525  fetched  15  fr.  Heber.  That  of 
1534  is  marked  62  fr.  Larcher,  9«.  6d.  Heber; 
5  fl.  5  st.  Crevenna.  Dibdin  says  the  Iliad  alone 
was  bought  for  a  trifle  at  Mr.  Folkes's  sale.  I 
bought  my  copy  at  a  bookstall  in  Paris  for  three 
francs.  Heyne  also  describes  all  these  editions 
in  his  dissertation  De  Subsidiis  Studii  in  Homerids 
Occupati.  The  dedication  to  Melancthon  does  not 
occur  in  the  edition  of  1534.  B.  E.  N. 

Information  regarding  this  edition,  and  references 
to  other  authorities,  will  be  found  in  Moss,  Manual 
of  Classical  Bibliography,  vol.  i.  p.  483.  D.  M. 

"  THE  CAPTAIN'S  FRIENDS  "  (5th  S.  iii.  171.)— 
Let  me  try  to  "  render  unto  Csesar  the  things  that 
are  Caesar's,"  by  saying  that  the  poem  entitled  as 
above  is  by  Edwin  Waugh,  and  may  be  found  in 
any  edition  of  his  poems.  My  copy  is  the  first 
edition,  1859,  and  contains,  verbatim,  the  five 
verses  MR.  JACKSON  sends  you,  but  they  form 
only  a  portion  of  Mr.  Waugh's  poem,  which  con- 
sists of  nine  verses  ;  below  are  6,  7,  8,  and  9  : — 

VI. 

"  Then  sprang  the  cripple  on  his  crutch,  and  nearly  came 

to  ground ; 
The  blind  man  wandered  to  and  fro,  and  shook  their 

hands  all  round : 
The  dame  took  snuff,  the  sick  man  smiled,  and  blest 

the  happy  day ; 
And  the  widow  kissed  her  young  ones,  as  she  wiped 

their  tears  away. 

VII. 

Uprose  the  children's  voices,  mingling  music  with  the 

gale, 
And  the  beggar's  dog  romped  with  them,  as  he  barked 

and  wagged  his  tail : 
The  farmer  snapt  his  thumbs,  and  cried,  '  Come  on, 

I  '11  feast  you  all,' 
And  the  stark  old  soldier  with  his  stick  kept  charging: 

at  the  wall. 

VIII. 

So  now  the  Captain's  dog  is  dead,  and  sleeping  in  the 

ground, 
A  kind  old  master  by  the  grave  bemoans  his  gallant 

hound, 
And  says, '  My  hair  is  white  and  thin  !  I  have  not  long 

to  stay  ! 
Alas,  my  poor  old  dog,  how  I  shall  miss  thee  on  my 


way  ! 


IX. 


Then  here  's  to  every  noble  heart  that 's  gentle,  just, 

and  brave ; 
That  cannot  be  a  tyrant,  and  that  grieves  to  see 

a  slave. 
God  save  that  good  old  Captain  long,  and  bring  his  soul 

to  joy; 
The  country-side  will  lose  a  friend  the  day  he  comes  to- 

die." 

DAVID  KELLY. 
Stretford,  near  Manchester. 

PRONUNCIATION  OF  "  HOLY  "  (5th  S.  iii.  108.) — 
I  doubt  very  much  whether  the  quantities  of  com- 
pound words  can  be  accepted  as  an  argument  for 
the  pronunciation  of  the  original  substantive  or 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAR.  13,  75. 


adjective  from  which  they  are  derived.  We  should 
scarcely  insist  upon  talking  of  Nature  because  we 
use  the  derivative  natural,  or  of  abbreviating  the 
first  syllable  of  Michael  in  order  to  make  it  corre- 
spond with  Michaelmas.  The  o»ly  authority  that 
I  can  think  of  for  pronouncing  the  o  in  holy  short 
will  be  found  in  the  six  reasons  for  fasting,  which 
I  quote  as  appropriate  to  the  season,  although  I 
fear  that  the  writer  thought  more  of  the  rhyme 
than  the  prosody  when  he  used  the  shortened  form 
of  the  adjective  : — 

"  The  sick  man  fasts  because  he  cannot  eat : 
The  poor  man  fasts  because  he  has  no  meat : 
The  miser  fasts  that  he  the  more  may  spare  : 
The  glutton  fasts  to  eat  the  greater  share  : 
The  hypocrite  fasts  that  he  may  seem  more  holy : 
The  good  man  fasts  to  strive  with  sin  and  folly." 
As  for  the  derivatives  quoted  by  G.  T.  P.,  "  holy- 
rood,"  "  holy  well,"  and  "  holiday,"  is  it  not  clear 
that  they  at  first  followed  the   quantity  of  the 
original  word,  although   abbreviated   in  common 
parlance  ;    and  that  they  applied   to  a  thing,  a 
place,  and  a  time  which  were  really  accounted  holy  '? 
Scott,  in  his  Lady  of  the,  Lake,  preserves  the  proper 
pronunciation  in  the  first  word  : — 

"  What  recked  the  chieftain  if  he  stood 
On  highland  heath  or  holyrood." 

FREDERICK  MANT. 
Egham  Vicarage. 

PTTRASES  (3rd  S.  iii.  70.)— 

"  The  sluggish  Thomist  drinks  his  slice  of  wine." 
When  a  query  which  I  cannot  answer  excites 
my  curiosity,  I  make  a  note,  and  wait  for  an 
opportunity.  I  fancied  that  the  strange  word 
above  had  a  theological  meaning,  and  referred  to 
some  opinion  of  St.  Thomas.  If  E.  N.  H.  heard 
the  line  and  did  not  read  it,  he  may  have  mistaken 
"  Thomist"  for  Tomien,  which  I  offer  to  substitute. 
Ovid  wrote  his  Tristia  during  his  relegation  at 
Tomi.  Complaining  of  the  extreme  cold,  he  says  : 
"Saepe  sonant  moti  glacie  pendente  capilli, 

Et  nitet  inducto  Candida  barba  gelu  : 
Udaque  consistunt,  formam  servantia  testse. 

Vina  :  nee  hausta  meri,  sed  data  frusta  bibunt." 

Tristia,  L.  iii.  ch.  x.  11.  21-24. 

Is  not  Ovid  unduly  neglected '?  Many  correspon- 
dents of  "  K  &  Q.,"  though  past  thirty,  have  not 
(pace,  E.  Lowe)  forgotten  their  Greek  alphabet,  or 
laid  aside  their  Latin  classics,  but  I  believe  that 
few  read  Ovid  after  leaving  school,  where  the 
course  seldom  goes  beyond  a  book  or  two  of  the 
Metamorphoses,  and  five  or  six  of  the  Epistles.  I 
read  the  Tristia,  for  the  first  time,  a  few  weeks 
ago  ;  not  from  deliberate  intention,  but  having  to 
verify  a  reference,  I  was  pleased  with  the  context 
and  went  on.  I  have  little  doubt  that  many 
queries  remain  unanswered  because  this  great  poet 
is  out  of  favour.  It  was  otherwise  in  the  early 
part  of  the  last  century,  as  may  be  inferred  from 
the  mottoes  in  the  Spectator ;  and  Baker's  Medulla 
Poetarum  Latinorum,  London,  1737, — a  very  good 


selection, — contains  nearly  as  many  extracts  from 
Ovid  as  from  Virgil.  H.  B.  C. 

U..U.  Club. 

COUNT  OF  MERAN  (5th  S.  iii.  107.)— MR.  WOOD- 
WARD will  find  the  name  of  the  Count  of  Meran 
in  Gothaisches  Genealogisches  Taschenbuch  der 
Graflichen  Hauser,  1875,  Gotha,  Justus  Perthes 
(which  is  published  annually  there,  this  being  the 
forty-eighth  year  of  the  series) ;  and  he  is  correct 
as  to  his  being  the  morganatic  offspring  of  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Imperial  family  of  Austria.  The  Arch- 
duke John,  younger  son  of  the  Emperor  Leopold  II. 
of  Germany,  and  brother  to  Francis,  late  Emperor 
of  Austria,  when  Governor- General  of  the  Tyrol, 
fell  in  love  with  the  pretty  daughter  of  the  post- 
master of  Meran,  in  that  country,  and  married 
her,  notwithstanding  the  opposition  of  his  family. 
They  lived  there  quietly  and  happily,  with  their 
children,  until  his  death  in  1859,  at  the  age  of 
seventy-six.  Anna  Plochel,  whom  the  Archduke 
had  married,  morganatically,  February  18,  1827, 
was  born  at  Meran,  in  the  Tyrol,  January  6, 
1804,  and  still  survives  as  his  widow  at  Gratz,  in 
Styria.  Their  son,  Franz-Ludwig-Johann-Baptist, 
born  March  11,  1839,  is  Freiherr  von  Brandhofen, 
and  Graf  von  Meran,  in  the  Tyrol,  Knight  of  the 
Order  of  the  Golden  Fleece,  Landmann  in  Tyrol, 
Major  in  the  Landwehr  Cavalry  of  Styria,  &c.; 
these  titles  in  the  Austrian  peerage,  and  enrol- 
ment among  the  nobility  of  the  Tyrol,  having  been 
granted  by  the  Emperor  Ferdinand  I.  of  Austria 
to  his  uncle's  family  in  1834  and  1845.  The 
Count  of  Meran,  who  resides  at  Gratz,  married, 
July  8,  1862,  Theresia,  Countess  of  Lamberg,  of 
an  ancient  Hungarian  family  (born  August  16, 
1836),  Lady  of  Honour  to  the  Empress  Elizabeth, 
and  they  have  a  young  family  of  three  sons  and 
three  daughters,  born  between  1864  and  1871. 

A.  S.  A. 

Richmond. 

The  Count  of  Meran  was  the  son  of  the  Arch- 
duke John,  who  was  administrator  of  the  German 
Parliament  in  1849,  by  his  morganatic  wife,  Anna 
Plochel,  afterwards  created  Baroness  Brandhof. 
She  was  the  daughter  of  the  postmaster  at  Aussee, 
in  the  Tyrol,  and  the  Archduke  made  her  ac- 
quaintance through  the  mere  accident  of  her  taking 
the  place  of  a  Druken,  or  absent  postilion,  and 
driving  him.  to  the  next  town.  C.  B. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
Lives  of  the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury.    By  Wal- 
ter Farquhar  Hook,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Chichester. 
Vol.   V.     New    Series.     Reformation    Period. 
(Bentley  &  Son.) 

THIS  volume  of  Dean  Hook's  Lives  (which  is  the 
tenth  of  the  complete  series)  contains  excellently 


S.  III.  MAE.  13,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


219 


sketched  biographies  of  Abps.  Grindal,  Whitgift, 
Bancroft,  and  Abbot.  The  lives  of  these  four  pre- 
lates are  in  part  the  chronicles  of  the  national  life 
too— Church,  State,  and  Society.  These  chronicles 
are  full,  therefore,  of  matters  of  the  highest  im- 
port. Perhaps  the  most  important  details  are  to 
be  found  in  what  Dr.  Hook  says  of  the  policy  of 
the  Government  towards  the  Seminarists  of  the 
days  of  Elizabeth.  Dr.  Hook  affirms  that  an  army 
of  Jesuits  and  priests  had  been  got  ready  under 
the  influence  of  the  Pope  and  Philip  II.  of  Spain, 
if  opportunity  should  occur,  to  enter  England  and 
effect  a  revolution  of  the  state  by  the  assassination 
of  the  sovereign.  Dr.  Hook  adds  that  the  secular 
priests  "  were  gradually  merging  into  the  church 
of  the  country,"  and  that  Eome  adopted  strong 
measures  to  prevent  the  extinction  of  Roman  in- 
fluence in  England.  Among  those  measures  was 
the  sending  from  the  foreign  seminaries  regulars 
into  England,  whose  real  object  was  the  revolution 
through  assassination  above  indicated.  Dr.  Hook 
says  that  the  Government  was  well  aware  of  the 
object  of  the  Seminarists,  but  were  unable  to  prove 
it ;  that  the  ministry  then  proceeded  against  the 
Seminarists  as  infringers  of  the  laws  regulating  the 
Church  of  England ;  "  but  even  then  it  was  cer- 
tified to  them,  that  if  they  would  swear  not  to 
make  any  attempt  on  the  Queen's  life  they  should 
be  pardoned."  This  statement,  in  one  of  the 

I  chapters  d  etailing  Whitgift's  archiepiscopal  govern- 
ment, seems  to  have  been  made  indirectly  in  re- 
ference to  statements  published  in  the  course  of 

'<    a  recent  controversy. 

CAMOENS. 

Camoens  had  been  dead  fourscore  years  and  six 
when  Fanshawe  (1655)  gave  to  his  Lusiad  an  Eng- 
lish utterance.  Mickle  followed  with  a  version  in 
the  next  century.  These  translations,  however, 
did  not  make  a  household  word  of  Camoens's  name. 
When  Lord  Strangford,  in  1803,  produced  some 
samples  in  English  of  the  songs  of  the  Portuguese 
bard,  England  was  almost  completely  ignorant,  at 
least,  of  the  madrigals  to  which  he  tuned  his  lyre. 
That  there  was  something  in  Lord  Strangford's 
work  which  attracted  the  public  is  certain,  seeing 
that  Byron  assailed  "  Hibernian  Strangford  with 
thine  eyes  of  blue,"  in  English  Bards,  &c.,  and 
asked  him  if  he  thought  to  gain  his  verse  a  higher 
place  "By  dressing  Camoens  in  a  suit  of  lace." 
Moore,  on  the  other  hand,  was  all  ecstasy  when  he 
wrote  his  epistle  to  Strangford,  on  board  the 
"Phaeton,"  off  the  Azores,  and,  alluding  to  the 
Portuguese  bard,  said  of  his  songs,  to  Strangford : — 

"  Those  madrigals  of  breath  divine, 
Which  Camoens'  harp  from  rapture  stole, 

And  gave,  all  glowing  warm,  to  thine  ! " 
In  1820,  stimulus  to  curiosity  and  great  satis- 
faction to  the  curious  were  afforded  by  Mr.  Addi- 
son's  Memoirs  of  Camoens.     Half-a-dozen  years 


later,  the  English  public  were  thus  better  prepared 
than  ever  to  study  Camoens's  best  work,  when,  in 
1826,  Thomas  Moore  Musgrave  published  his 
translation  of  the  Lusiad.  By  the  successive 
work  here  briefly  made  a  note  of,  Camoens  slowly 
but  surely  became  known  to  the  lovers  of  true 
poetry.  His  own  countrymen  were  ungrateful  to 
him  in  his  lifetime,  but  they  repaired  their  fault 
after  his  death  ;  and  they  have  since  kept  the 
posthumous  gratitude  alive  and  active. 

Camoens  and  the  literature  which  centres  round 
the  Lusiad  and  the  Eimas  of  the  poet,  and  to 
which  the  romantic  incidents  of  his  life  have  given 
rise,  are  now  the  subjects  of  as  great  an  interest 
as  when  the  Lusiad  first  appeared.  Within 
twenty  years  after  that  event,  no  less  than  five 
editions  had  been  published  in  Portuguese,  a 
language  but  little  known  to  the  rest  of  Europe. 
Versions  •  of  the  great  epic  poem  exist  in  almost 
every  language  of  civilization,  Hebrew  and  Greek, 
in  MS.,  and  printed  copies  of  translations  in  Latin, 
Spanish,  English,  Italian,  French,  German,  Dutch, 
Swedish,  Danish,  Polish,  Eussian,  Bohemian,  and 
Hungarian.  Besides  this,  poems  have  been 
abundant,  founded  on  the  episodes  of  the  Lusiad, 
such  as  that  of  Inez  de  Castro,  and  on  the  life  and 
adventures  of  Camoens  himself.  Two  celebrated 
collections  of  Camoensiana — that  of  the  late 
Sir  Thomas  Norton,  and  that  of  Mr.  Adamson 
of  Newcastle,  author  of  the  best  life  of  the  poet 
— have  been  dispersed.  A  similar  collection,  con- 
sisting of  some  400  articles,  far  more  extensive 
than  either  of.  the  other  two,  is  now  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Mr.  Triibner,  of  Ludgate  Hill.  It  is  hoped 
that  this  collection  will  find  an  abiding  place,  as  a 
whole,  in  some  great  royal  or  national  library. 
Meanwhile,  all  who  are  interested  in  the  subject 
may  readily  inspect  this  interesting  collection. 
Among  the  more  precious  gems  which  it  con- 
tains, are  the  two  works  of  the  poet  which 
were  issued  just  previous  to  his  death,  the  first 
edition  of  Eythmas,  printed  at  Lisbon  in  1595,  and 
the  Lusiadas  of  1597.  There  is  also  a  copy  of  the 
rare  Lisbon  edition  of  1609,  unknown  to  Souza- 
Botelho,  Brunet,  and  Grasse.  A  little  volume  in 
64mo.,  the  Lisbon  edition  of  the  Lusiadas  of  1651, 
is,  perhaps,  all  but  unique.  Its  existence  is  doubted 
by  Silva,  the  eminent  bibliographer,  and  it  was 
unknown  to  Brunet  and  Grasse,  nor  was  it  in  the 
collections  of  Sir  Thomas  Norton  or  Mr.  Adamson. 
But  the  collection  has  many  other  books  of  nearly 
equal  rarity  ;  the  first  Latin  translation  by  Bishop 
Thomas  de  Faria  of  1622,  the  first  Italian  version 
by  Antonio  Paggi  of  1658,  both  printed  at  Lisbon, 
and  the  latter  unknown  to  Brunet,  are  among  the 
number.  There  is  also  a  beautiful  copy  of  Souza- 
Botelho's  splendid  folio  edition  of  the  Lusiadas, 
printed  at  Paris  in  1817,  presented  by  the  editor 
to  the  late  Lord  Cowley  when  Ambassador  at 
Madrid. 


220 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [5th  s.  m.  MAR.  13, 75. 


ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE.— March  5. —  The  Hon. 
W.  0.  Stanley,  V.P.,in  the  chair. — The  Chairman  referred 
with  great  regret  to  the  recent  death  of  Professor  Willis, 
of  Cambridge,  whose  lectures  upon  the  Cathedrals  had 
been  one  of  the  great  features  of  the  Congresses  of  the 
Institute.— The  Rev.  W.  C.  Lukis  gave  an  account  of 
"Excavations  in  the  Roman  Station  of  Castle  Dykes, 
near  Ripon,"  which  was  illustrated  by  plans  and  speci- 
mens of  objects  found. — Mr.  0.  Morgan  exhibited  twelve 
fine  specimens  of  early  watches ;  Mr.  Tregellas  an  early 
lock-plate  from  the  door  of  S.  Lopham  Church,  Norfolk ; 
Mr.  Fortnum,  a  richly  decorated  sixteenth-century  knife 
and  fork  from  the  Soulages  collection,  and  a  later  dated 
example;  Sir  J.  Jervoise,  other  examples  of  knives, 
forks,  &c. ;  Mr.  King,  an  impression  of  a  seal  showing 
John  the  Baptist's  head  in  a  charger,  upon  which  some 
"  Notes  "  were  read ;  Mr.  Drummond,  a  box  with  em- 
blems, motto,  &c. ;  Mrs.  Gwilt,  two  lachrymatories  and 
impression  of  seal  of  S.  Mary  Overy ;  Mr.  Bonnewell,  a 
vase  found  at  Cirencester. 

MR.  JOHN  TIMBS  is  the  name  of  an  early  contributor 
to  "  N.  &  Q.,"  who  has  passed  away  after  a  long  life, 
the  most  of  which  was  devoted  to  that  sort  of  literary 
labour  which  goes  by  the  name  of  compilation.  For 
such  work  Mr.  Timbs  was  especially  qualified.  His 
merits  earned  him  his  election  to  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries ;  but  when  this  son  of  labour  fell  into  adverse 
circumstances,  his  inability  to  furnish  the  annual  sub- 
scription deprived  him  of  the  distinction. 

DEATH  OF  SIR  EDWARD  SMIRKE,  F.S.A.— It  is  with 
deep  regret  that  we  record  the  death,  on  the  4th  inst., 
in  his  eightieth  year,  of  Sir  Edward  Smirke,  formerly 
Solicitor  and  Attorney  General  to  the  Prince  of  Wales 
within  the  Duchy  of  Cornwall.  An  accomplished  scholar, 
in  the  early  days  of  "  N.  &  Q."  he  was  a  frequent  con- 
tributor to  its  columns.  Educated  at  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  and  called  to  the  Bar  of  the  Middle  Temple 
in  1824,  he  was  Vice-Warden  of  the  Stannaries  of  Corn- 
wall and  Devon  for  many  years  previous  to  his  retire- 
ment in  1870,  when  he  received  the  honour  of  knight- 
hood. 

RELIC  OF  DRAKE. — W.  E.  A.  A.  writes  :— "In  July  last 
the  Pacific  mail  brought  home  an  interesting  item  from 
Panama.  It  was  said  that  the  '  Reindeer  '  picked  up  in 
Guatulco  Harbour  a  relic  of  our  great  aea-captain.  It 
was  a  board  inscribed  '  Fras.  Drake,  Golden  Hynde, 
anno  domino  1577.'  Has  this  news  been  confirmed,  and 
if  so,  where  has  the  relic  been  placed  1" 

A  NEW  series,  to  be  called  The  London  Series  of  Eng- 
lish Classics,  under  the  general  editorship  of  Mr.  Forrest 
and  Mr.  Hales,  to  be  published  by  Messrs.  Longmans  & 
Co.,  is  announced.  The  series  will  include  works  from 
all  periods  of  our  literature,  from  the  beginning  down  to 
the  present  century. 


to 

^  G.  M. — A  thorough  mistake.  There  was  a  dramatic 
piece, '  Les  Deux  Amis,'  by  the  famous  ex-harlequin  of 
Berlin,  the  French  writer,  Dancourt,  which  was  played 
at  the  Comedie  Frangaise  in  1762.  A  piece  of  the  same 
name  was  played  on  the  same  stage  in  1770,  but  the  author 
was  Beaumarchais.  Under  the  words  '  Les  Deux  Amis,' 
on  the  bill  posted  at  the  theatre  on  the  first  day,  a  wit 
wrote  in  pencil, '  Par  un  auteur  qui  n'en  a  aucun.'  But 
Beaumarchais  had  not  then  produced 'Le  Mariage  de 
Figaro.' 

BELL  LITERATURE  (5th  S.  iii.  42,  82, 163,  200.)— MR.  J. 
E.  BAILEY  writes :— "  In  the  belles-lettres  drawn  up  by 
your  venerable  correspondent,  I  do  not  notice  in  the 
poetry  of  the  subject  two  favourite  books :  (1)  The  Wood- 


Notes  and  Church  Sells  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Wilson, 
M.A.,  London,  1873,  which  contains  several  poems;  and 
(2)  The  Monks  and  the  Giants  of  John  Hookham  Frere, 
canto  iii.  of  which  is  full  of '  tintinabular  uproar.' " 

WANTED — The  name  of  the  publisher  of  the  tract  or 
"Allegory,"  called  "The  Celestial  Railroad."  (N.B. 
Beelzebub  drives  the  train.)  Address  R.,  Messrs.  Farn- 
combe,  Eastern  Road,  Brighton. 

EPOC  inquires  for  a  poem  (and  its  author)  describing 
Shakspeare's  career  as  a  youth.  How,  for  the  sake  of 
winning  the  love  of  Ann  Hathaway,  he  left  his  home 
and  won  fame  and  gained  riches. 

D.  E.  W. — The  Museum  Catalogue  would  serve  to  name 
all  the  books.  For  scattered  papers  in  magazines  there 
is  no  help,  unless  in  the  indexes. 

J.  BRANDER  MATTHEWS,  Lotos  Club,  2,  Irving  Place, 
New  York,  asks  "for  the  most  approved  method  of 
filing  or  arranging  pamphlets." 

J.  EDWARDS. — Consult  a  lawyer.  A  Handbook  to  the 
University  of  Cambridge  will  give  the  desired  informa- 
tion. 

J.  P. — All  communications  illustrating  anniversary 
festivals,  &c.,  we  keep  for  the  times  and  seasons  to  which 
they  refer. 

A.  S. — "  Speech  is  silver,  but  silence  is  golden."    This 
is  a  proverb  to  be  found  in  almost  every  language. 

K. — This  anecdote  of  Sheridan  has  been  repeatedly 
printed. 

W.  E.  R.  asks  who  is  the  author  of  the  Irish  poem, 
Shamus  O'Brien. 

G.  P.  (quotation  wanted.)— See  "N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  vi.  90, 
163,  256,  357;  x.  140,  *30,  514. 

CLAUDE  J.  MONTEFIORE.— See  "N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  xii. 
357. 

W.  D.— Consult  The  Old  Showman  and  the  Old  London 
Fairs,  by  T.  Frost. 

LONDIXENSIS.— Tyburn  or  Hangman's  Ticket.  See 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  xi.  266. 

LEX  need  only  apply  for  a  law  publisher's  catalogue. 

LIEUT.-COL.  FERGUSSON  AND  T.  F.  R. — Forwarded. — 
T.  F.  R.— The  tunes  are  identical. 

T.  P.  E.  and  ROYSSE.— Forwarded  to  MR.  THOMS. 

B.  F. — Apply  to  the  authorities  at  King's  College. 
G.  C.— Holies  Street  is  in  Marylebone  parish. 

F.  H.  S.— Apply  to  the  Colonial  Secretary. 

J.  WYATT. — Forwarded. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception.- 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


How  TO  KEDUCE  GAS  BILLS. — All  the  great  London  estab- 
lishments and  manufacturers  in  the  country  are  fast  adopting 
the  principle  of  reflectors  in  order  to  economize  gas,  and  at  the 
same  time  obtain  a  better  system  of  lighting ;  the  illuminating 
power  being  easily  directed  to  the  desk,  counter,  table,  loom, 
&c.,  where  most  needed.  Prospectuses  and  every  practical 
information  given  at  Mr.  Chappuis',  the  Reflector  Patentee, 
69,  Fleet  Street.— [ADVERTISEMENT.] 


5th  S.  III.  MAR.  20, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


221 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  20,  1875. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  64. 

NOTES :— George,  Prior  of  Pluscardine,  and  Coadjutor-Bishop 
of  Aberdeen,  1529-1531,  221-Spiritual  and  Temporal— 
Shakspeariana,  223— Marlowe's  Death  :  the  Globe  Theatre- 
Greene's  Allusions  to  the  Stage,  224— The  Qualities  of  a 
Private  Chaplain,  1534-36  -Old  Inscription—4'  Geologist "  : 
"  Geologian  "— The  Channel  Tunnel— M.  Plihon— Tattoo 
Marks,  22.")— Ancient  Bell  at  Bray— The  Countess  of  Pem- 
broke's Epitaph — Reckoning  Time— Viscounty  of  Cobham — 
A  Bury«  Symnelle— Lenten  Pudding,  226. 

QUERIES :— Chapman,  the  Translator  of  Homer,  226— MS. 
Lines  in  Fuller's  "Historic  of  the  Holy  Warre,"  1640- 
"  Pitched  Battle,"  227— Heraldry  versus  Astronomy— The 
Gas  of  Paradise — "Campania  Felix  ;  or,  a  Discourse,"  &c. — 
The  Rt.  Hon.  William  Conolly— "The  Cheshire  Farmer's 
Policy,  or  Pitt  Outwitted"— R  W.  Buss— "Quality  "— Ely- 
stan  Glodrydd— James  Wright  Simmons,  228 — "  A  span  of 
horses"— Burbidge— The  Greville  Memoirs:  Dr.  Arnold- 
Name  Wanted,  229. 

REPLIES  :_ "  The  Soul's  Errand,"  229— Chelsea  Physic  Gar- 
den, 230 -Richard  Baxter,  231— Foote  "The  English  Aris- 
tophanes": Beranger  "The  French  Burns,"  232— Origin  of 
the  Term  "  Cardinal "— "  Flouts,  and  jibes,  and  jeers,"  233— 
Enoch,  the  First  Book- Writer— Miss  Bailey,  234  — Kil- 
winning:  Segdoune,  235  — Lines  on  Sleep— "Fasti  Ebora- 
censes,"  236 — Marriages  by  Laymen — Jibbons — "  Gotz  Von 
Berlichingen"  — Francis  Barnewall,  of  Beggstown— "  Po- 
gram"  —  "  Juste -au- corps"  —  "  Topsy-Turvy  "  —  Edward 
Oibbon— "The  Book  in  Hand,"  237— Social  Position  of  the 
Clergy  in  Past  Times— Hogarth's  Pictures— Political  Eco- 
nomy—Anacreon— Sir  T.  Lawrence  :  Prud'hon— "  Jenifer  " 
— "  Granta  ;  or,  a  Page,"  <fcc. — The  American  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church— General  Monk :  Hyde,  238—"  Gaudentio 
di  Lucca" — Dukes  of  Cleves  :  Barons  de  Buchold,  239. 

Notes  on  Books,  <fcc. 


>RGE,  PRIOR  OF  PLUSCARDINE,  AND  CO- 
ADJUTOR-BISHOP OP  ABERDEEN,  1529-1531. 
This  ecclesiastic  is  hardly  noticed  by  any  of  the 
istorians  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  and  a  brief 
mention  here  may  preserve  his  name  from  entire 
oblivion.  He  was  Prior  of  Pluscardine,  a  monas- 
tery in  the  diocese  of  Moray,  occupied  by  monks 
of  the  order  of  Vallis  Caulium,  so  named  from 
the  first  priory  of  this  congregation  at  Val-des- 
Choux,  in  the  diocese  of  Langres,  between  Dijon 
and  Autun,  in  the  French  province  of  Burgundy. 
They  were  a  reform  of  the  Cistercians,  following 
the  rule  of  S.  Benedict,  and  leading  an  austere  and 
solitary  cloistral  life.  There  were  only  three  houses 
of  the  order  in  Scotland,  all  of  which,  Pluscardine, 
Beauly,  and  Ardchattan— the  two  latter,  respect- 
ively, in  the  dioceses  of  Eoss,  and  Argyll — were 
founded  in  the  same  year.  A.D.  1230.  Pluscardine, 
or  Vallis  Sancti  Andreae,  owed  its  establishment  to 
bhe  piety  and  munificence  of  Alexander  II.,  King 
of  Scots  (Extraeta  e  Variis  Cronicis  Scocie,  p.  93, 
Abbotsford  Club  edit.,  Edin.,  4to.,  1842),  on  the 
introduction  of  their  order  into  Scotland,  by  Wil- 
liam de  Malvoisin,  O.S.Fr.,  Bishop  of  S.  Andrews 
2-1238).  The  succession  of  priors  there,  is  but 
meagre  ;  the  first  recorded,  and  apparently  the 
earliest,  who  presided  over  the  monastery,  was 


Simon,  who  witnessed  a  charter  of  Andrew,  Bishop 
of  Moray,  dated  Dec.  30,  1239  (Eegistrum  Epis- 
copatus  Moraviensis,  Edin.,  1837,  4to.,  Bannat. 
Club  edit.).  The  following  are  taken  from  Wal- 
cott's  Scoti-Monasticon  (p.  293,  London,  4to., 
1874) :  1343,  John  Wyssi ;  1398,  Thomas  ;  1417, 
Eugenius  ;  and  I  am  unable  to  give  the  authori- 
ties for  their  names ;  but  there  is  found  in  Chronica 
de  Mailros  (p.  222,  Bannat.  Club  edit.,  by  J.  Steven- 
son, Edin.,  4to.,  1835),  that  Andrew,  previously  (and 
probably  second)  Prior  of  Pluscardine,  and  then 
Prior  of  the  Cistercian  Abbey  of  Neubotle,  was 
nominated  Abbot  of  Kynlos  (another  house  of  that 
order  in  Morayshire)  on  the  death  of  Abbot 
Eichard,  March  11,  1274,  and  installed  there  on 
January  5  (1275),  following,  with  much  rejoicing, 
"Quia  a  ter . . .  de  d . . .  processit  talis  electio" — the 
reading  of  this  passage  is  obscure,  owing  to  the 
manuscript  being  much  defaced  in  the  original 
folio  ;  but  it  seems  to  point  out  the  acceptability 
of  the  new  abbot  to  the  monks  of  Kynlos,  from 
his  being  a  native  of  the  vicinity.  The  name  of 
Abbot  Andrew  is  not  given  by  Ferrerius,  in  his 
Historia  Abbatum  de  Kynlos  (p.  26,  Bannat.  Club 
edit.,  Edin.,  4to.,  1839) ;  but  the  list  there  is  very 
incorrect  in  the  early  part  of  the  succession  :  the 
name  appears,  however,  in  the  Preface  to  the  work 
(p.  ix)  on  the  authority  of  Gliron.  Melr.,  as  above. 
A  long  interval  now  occurs  ;  the  next  found 
being  that  of  another  Andrew  in  1454 — 
"Andreas  Haag,  modernus  Prior  dicti  Prioratus 
de  Pluscardyn,  ordinis  Valliscaulium,  Moraviensis 
diocesis  " — who  spontaneously  resigned  his  office, 
to  enable  the  priory  to  be  united  to  the  neighbour- 
ing Benedictine  house  of  Urquhart,  a  dependency 
of  the  great  Abbey  of  Dunfermline,  and  the  two 
houses  to  be  governed  by  one  prior,  under  the  rules 
of  S.  Benedict,  namely  John  Benaie,  then  Prior  of 
Urquhart.  This  union  was  rendered  necessary  owing 
to  the  poverty  of  both  religious  houses,  and  the 
paucity  of  monks,  there  being  then  only  six  at  Plus- 
cardine and  two  at  Urquhart :  also  the  connexion  of 
Pluscardine  with  the  mother  house  of  Val-des-Choux 
in  France  being  suppressed  and  extinguished,  on 
account  of  its  remoteness  of  situation,  and  the  con- 
sequent difficulty  of  visitation,  and  supervision  from 
thence  ;  the  united  priories  becoming  Benedictine 
thenceforward,  with  seat  at  Pluscardine,  where  the 
conventual  buildings  were  larger,  and  more  sus- 
ceptible of  repair.  An  annual  pension  of  12Z. 
sterling  was  at  the  same  time  reserved  for  Prior 
Andrew  Haag,  with  sufficient  maintenance  for  him- 
self and  one  servant,  and  John  Benaie,  O.S.Ben., 
was  confirmed  as  Prior  of  Pluscardine  and  Urquhart, 
by  Pope  Nicholas  V.,  in  his  Bull,  dated  at  Eorne, 
March  12,  1454,  and  addressed  to  the  following 
judges,  nominated  by  the  Holy  See,  to  carry  out 
these  changes  : — Abbot  of  the  monastery  of  Lun- 
dores,  in  diocese  of  S.  Andrews  (John  Steele  1 
O.S.Ben.),  ChanceUor  (John  Green  ?)  and  Trea- 


222 


NOTES.  AND  QUERIES. 


surer  (William  "Winchester  ?),  of  the  Church  of 
Moray  (Theiner,  Vet.  Monum.  Hib.  et  Scot.,  No. 
DCCLXIX.  pp.  391-3 ;  ex  Keg. Bull.,  torn. xlv. fol.  71). 
There  also  appears  the  name  of  William  de  Boyis, 
1454,  as  "  Prior  of  Urquhart,"  and  last  in  his  list 
(Walcott's  Scoti-Monasticon,  p.  251)  ;  and,  in  that 
work,  as  "  Abbots  of  Pluscardine  :  1452,  John  de 
Benaly  ;  1464,  William,  Benedictine,  John  Henry, 
John  Bynes  ;  1529,  Gregory,  Bishop-Coadjutor  to 
the  Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  and  George,  Coadjutor  to 
Bishop  Dunbar."  Of  these  I  can  give  no  account, 
and  am  disposed  to  think  there  are  some  mistakes, 
as  in  March,  1454,  in  the  Papal  Bull  above  quoted, 
we  find  the  names  of  Andrew  Haag,  Prior  of  Pluscar- 
dine, 0.  Valliscanlium  and  John  Benale,  Prior  of 
Urquhart,  O.S.Ben.,  the  latter  becoming,  on  the 
resignation  of  the  former,  Prior  of  Pluscardine  and 
Urquhart,  both  now  united  under  the  Benedictine 
rule.  Also,  in  Canon  Walcott's  Supplemental 
Notes  (p.  405)  it  is  stated,  under  "  Pluscardine," 
that  : — "  On  April  9,  1454,  the  Benedictine  abbey 
of  Urchard  and  Pluscardine,  of  the  order  of  Val  de 
Choux,  were  united  under  the  rule  of  St.  Benet. 
(Theiner,  393.)"  The  authority  for  this  date,  if  as 
there  stated,  from  Theiner's  work,  cannot  be  correct, 
and  there  must  be  some  confusion  as  regards  the 
coadjutorship  of  "  Abbot "  (Prior  ?)  Gregory,  in  the 
Bishopric  of  Aberdeen  ;  further,  the  heads  of  this 
house  were  only  Priors,  and  not  entitled  to  be 
called  Abbots. 

But  now  to  revert  to  the  name  at  the  beginning 
of  this  note.  George,  Prior  of  Pluscardine,  and  a 
Benedictine,  was  appointed  coadjutor  to  the  aged 
Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  Gavin  Dunbar,  sometime  in, 
or  before  the  year  1529,  though  neither  the  date 
of  his  consecration,  nor  his  title  in  partibus  in- 
fidelium,  has  been  ascertained  by  me  hitherto. 
The  only  mention  of  him,  which  I  have  found  in 
our  ecclesiastical  histories,  is  in  Dr.  Grub's  excel- 
lent and  careful  work  (The  Ecclesiastical  History 
of  Scotland,  Edin.,  8vo.,  1861,  vol.  ii.  p.  5),  where 
it  is  stated  that  "  during  the  lifetime  of  Bishop 
Dunbar,  George,  Prior  of  Pluscardine,  was  ap- 
pointed his  coadjutor  and  successor  in  the  see. 
The  Bishop  probably  survived  his  coadjutor,  since, 
on  the  decease  of  the  former,  William  Stewart, 
Provost  of  Lincluden,  was  appointed  to  the  see 
of  Aberdeen."  This  is  quite  correct  so  far  ;  and 
it  is  an  omission  on  the  part  of  Cosmo  Innes,  that 
in  his  Preface  to  Registrum  Episcopatus  Aber- 
donensis  (Spalding  Club  edit.,  4to.  Edin.  1845)  no 
allusion  whatever  is  made  to  this  coadjutor  of 
Bishop  Dunbar  ;  although  (at  p.  394  of  the  first 
volume  of  that  valuable  work),  there  is  a  grant 
of  the  lands  of  Ardlair  to  the  burgh  of  Aberdeen, 
by  Bishop  Gavin,  with  consent  of  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  his  Cathedral,  which  is  dated  Dec.  14, 
1529,  and  signed,  as  second  witness,  by  "  Georgius, 
coadiutor  episcopi  Abirdonensis  manu  propria " ; 
while  (at  pp.  401-406)  in  the  charter  of  foundation 


of  a  hospital  (for  twelve  poor  folk  and  a  governor), 
to  be  built  in  the  outside  of  the  Cathedral  cemetery 
at  Aberdeen,  and  endowed  by  Bishop  Dunbap, 
the  first  witness  is  "  ven.  patr.  Alexandro  priore 
de  Pluscardine,"  the  successor  of  Prior  George 
and  apparently  last  superior  of  the  house  ;  this  is 
dated  at  Edinburgh,  Feb.  23,  1532,  and  on  March 
9-10  following,  Bishop  Gavin  Dunbar  passed  to- 
his  reward,  when  he  must  have  been  nearly  eighty 
years  of  age,  though  only  in  the  fourteenth  of  his 
consecration. 

In  the  former  charter  it  is  also  recorded,  "  sigil- 
lata  sigillis,  et  coram.  testibus — venerabili  patri 
Georgio  priore  de  Pluscarte  coadiutore  episcopi  et 
successore,"  &c.  He,  therefore,  did  predecease 
Bishop  Dunbar,  dying  March  18,  1530-1,  as  re- 
corded in  his  Obit.  (Kalendar  of  Feme,  MS.  in 
Dunrobin  Castle,  Sutherlandshire)  by  a  contem- 
porary local  chronicler  :  "Obitus  Georgii  Lermound 
epi.  abdonen,  1530,  xviii.  mtij."  This  entry  es- 
tablishes the  period  of  his  death,  as  having  occurred 
within  a  year  of  that  of  the  prelate,  whose  successor 
he  would  have  been  in  the  see  of  Aberdeen  ;  and 
it  also  supplies  his  family  name  of  Lermound,  or 
Learmonth,  two  facts  previously  unnoticed.  The 
surname  of  Learmonth,  or  Learrnont,  is  as  old  as 
the  reign  of  Malcolm  III.,  King  of  Scots,  and  the 
celebrated  Thomas  Rymer,  of  Ercildoune  ("Ry- 
mour  de  Erceldun "),  in  Berwickshire,  Britain's 
earliest  poet,  in  the  thirteenth  century,  is  often 
styled  "  Thomas  Learinont,"  though  this  is  now 
generally  considered  a  misnomer.  The  master  of 
the  household  to  Kings  James  IV.  and  V.  was  Sir 
James  Leirmond,  of  Balcomie,  in  Fifeshire,  and 
afterwards  Provost  of  S.  Andrews,  1546,  probably 
a  brother,  or  near  relative,  of  Bishop  George  Ler- 
mound, Coadjutor  of  Aberdeen  "  cum  jure  succes- 
sionis " ;  but  the  family  became  extinct  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  though  the  name  still  exists- 
in  Scotland.  Arms  :  Or,  on  a  chevron  sa.,  three 
mascles  voided  of  the  first.  The  Priory  of  Plus- 
cardine must  have  been  retained  in  commendam 
along  with  his  coadjutorship  at  Aberdeen,  by 
Bishop  Lermound,  until  the  period  of  his  death, 
after  which  is  found,  in  February,  1531-2,  the 
name  of  his  successor  in  the  priorship,  Alexander 

—  ?  as  above  stated. 

My  only  apology  for  the  length  of  this  article  isr 
that  in  the  extremely  scanty  records  of  the  suc- 
cession    of    occupants     of    Scottish    sees — more 
especially  during  the  fifteenth,  and  earlier  portion 
of  the  fifteenth  century — any  new  or  additional  i 
information    regarding    these    bishops    may    be  j 
deemed,  even  though  scanty,  still  a  not  unwelcome  i 
contribution  to  the  ecclesiastical  history  of  Scot-  | 
land,  and  deserving  of  a  place  in  the  columns  of  i 
"N.  &  Q."  for  future  reference.     I  hope,  in  an 
early  note,  to  record  some  facts  respecting  -a  few 
coadjutor-bishops  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  whose 
existence  has  not  hitherto  been  much  attended  to ; 


s.  in.  MAR.  20, 75.i          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


223 


-and  would  notice  first  a  coadjutor,  or  rather  suf- 
fe:m,  of  Cardinal  Beatoun,  of  S.  Andrews,  in 
1540,  namely,  Master  William  Gibson,  Bishop  of 
Libaria  in  partibus  infidelium  ("episcopus  Liba- 
riensis,  et  suffraganeus  Sanctiandree  "),  about 
whom  I  have  collected  several  particulars,  from 
authentic  sources  of  information,  some  not  easily 
accessible.  A.  S.  A. 

Richmond. 

SPIRITUAL  AND  TEMPORAL. 

In  the  Plainte  Apologetiqiw  au  Roy  Tres- 
Vhrestien  de  France  et  de  Navarre  pour  la  Com- 
pagnie  de  Jesus,  par  Louys  Kicheome  (Bordeaux, 
1603),  there  is  much  that  is  very  instructive  at  the 
present  moment.  The  following  extract  gives,  as 
far  as  I  am  able  to  judge,  a  correct  idea  of  the 
manner  in  which  the  learned  provincial  defended 
his  order  from  the  attacks  of  his  anonymous  anta- 
gonist, believed  to  have  been  Antoine  Arnauld. 

Kicheome  says  (page  189),  speaking  of  his 
opponent : — 

"  Since,  in  speaking  of  the  State,  he  grounds  his  proofs 
and  quotations  on  a  principal  proposition  drawn  from 
the  maxims  of  the  adherents  to  Calvin,  who  say  that  we 
are  the  creatures  of  the  Pope,  to  the  prejudice  of  the 
Temporal  Lords,  and  that,  on  that  account,  we  teach 
that  he  can  give  or  take  away  kingdoms  by  his  will 
<«  sa  devotion),  as  if  kings  were  kings  only  so  long  as  it 
shall  please  the  Pope,  as  he  often  says :  to  point  out  this 
imposture  in  a  few  words,  and  to  place  in  its  proper 
light  (en  son  jour)  our  doctrine  of  the  power  of  the  Pope 
and  that  of  kings,  I  entreat  your  Majesty  to  believe,  that 
that  which  I  have  said,  and  that  which  we  say  with  all 
the  Doctors  of  the  Catholic  and  French  Church  of  the 
authority  of  the  Papacy  (Saint  Siege)  is  not  to  affect 
(interesser)  in  any  way  whatever  that  of  kings ;  nor  from 
any  particular  passion  for  extolling  unjustly  that  of  the 
Pope,  but  from  the  common  Christian  duty,  the  respect 
which  we  hold  to  be  due  according  to  God,  to  the  Vicar 
of  his  son  Jesus  Christ,  from  all  those  who  are  in  the 
number  of  his  sheep ;  namely  the  Ecclesiastics  with  the 
Kings,  because  they  are  sacred  persons,  of  whom  the 
latter  can  aid  much  the  shepherd  and  the  salvation  of 
the  flock,  by  their  royal  and  grand  authority ;  the  former 
by  their  good  doctrine,  and  the  one  and  the  other  by  an 
•example  of  life,  brilliant  with  acts  of  virtue  in  the 
Monarchy  of  the  Church  (en  la  Monarchie  de  VEglise), 
like  the  stars  in  Heaven. 

"  Thus  this  respect,  Sire,  does  not  combat  or  diminish 
in  anything  (en  rien)  that  which  is  due  to  Princes  by 
their  subjects,  rather  fortifies  it  and  comes  from  the 
same  source ;  for  the  Law  of  God,  which  commands  to 
honour  the  power  of  the  Papacy  (Saint  Siege),  commands 
also  (encor)  to  honour  that  of  Kings ;  and  teaches  that 
•they  are  two  sovereignties  different  but  not  opposed 
(contraires)  ;  the  one  spiritual,  the  other  temporal,  both 
•established  by  it,  and  honourable  in  his  church ;  like  two 
great  lights  of  the  universe,  a  sun  and  a  moon,  to  employ 
their  motions,  lights,  and  influences,  to  the  profit  of 
Christendom ;  or  like  two  forts  seated  on  two  tops  of 
mountains  in  the  City  of  Jerusalem,  the  temple  and  the 
house  of  David,  mutually  helping  the  one  the  other  for 
the  public  good,  and  not  encroaching  in  any  way  (n'en- 
treprenant  rien)  the  one  on  the  other,  for  fear  of  im- 
peding the  course  of  that  good.  The  Pope,  as  the  spiritual 
•chief,  doing  his  duty  in  spiritual  things  (en  la  spiritualite); 


the  kings,  as  temporal  chiefs  in  their  kingdoms,  doing 
theirs :  without  holding  their  temporal  power  from  any 
other  Lord  than  he  who  made  them  kings  (sans  relever  en 
leur  temporalite  d'autre  seigneur  que  de  celuy  qui  les  a 
faits  Roys)." 

Although  at  the  time  this  was  written  Henri 
Quatre  was  a  Eoman  Catholic,  it  is  a  remarkable 
circumstance  that  in  his  Plainte  Kicheome  ad- 
dresses the  king  as  if  the  latter  had  not  been -a 
Protestant,  and  was  ignorant  of  the  doctrines  of 
Luther  and  Calvin.  And  this  does  not  appear  to 
be  because  Richeome  held  that  none  but  Roman 
Catholics  were  kirgs,  as  he  quotes  a  passage  from 
St.  Paul  in  support  of  his  position,  and  adds, 
"And  if  that  is  due  (est  due)  even  to  Pagan 
Princes,  with  so  much  more  reason  to  Christians." 
RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

A  FOREIGN  CRITIC  ON  SHAKSPEARE.  —  In 
the  year  1782  the  Abate  Giovanni  Andres  pub- 
lished his  book,  Dell'  Origine,  de'  Progressi  e 
dello  stato  attuale  d'ogni  Letteratura,  a  work  of 
high  character,  which  has  gone  through  several 
editions,  and  is  very  pleasant  reading  ;  but  as  one 
man  could  not  read  and  digest  "  all  literature,"  the 
matter  is  often  second-hand  and  the  criticism  weak, 
though  not  intentionally  unfair.  I  think  a  notice 
of  what  he  says  about  Shakspeare  may  be  interest- 
ing, as  showing  how  our  great  poet  was  known  and 
appreciated  in  Italy  a  century  ago. 

My  edition  is,  Venezia,  1787, 23  torn.  8vo.  The 
English  drama  occupies  the  first  twenty-one  pages 
of  the  sixth  volume.  Two  are  devoted  to  Shakspeare. 
Sir  W.  Jones  and  Sherlock  are  noticed  as  his 
extravagant  admirers,  and  then  Andres  gives  his 
own  opinion  thus : — 

"  Ma  checche  dicano  i  suoi,  adoratori,  io  ne  so,  trovare 
nell'  opere  del  Shakspere  quelle  bellezze  che  si  decantano, 
ne  e  ancor  quando  realmente  vi  fossero,  credo  opportune 
consiglio,  e  ben  impicgata  fatica  il  volerle  cercare  in 
mezzo  a  tante  immondezze.  Leggasi  con  animo  im- 
parziale  tutti  i  passi  segnati  come  eccellente  dal  Pope, 
leggasi  la  stessa  scena  d' Antonio  tanto  lodata  dal  Sher- 
lock, e  dicasi  liberamente,  se  i  pocli  pochissimi  tratti 
espressivi,  patetici,  ed  eloquent!  bastino  a  contrappesare 
le  molte  e  quasi  continue  schipitezze  e  schempiaggini  che 
li  deformano  ma  ancor  quando  vogliasi  accordare  qualche 
merite  a'  passi  piu  celeb rati,  come  poi  potra  avere  il  cor- 
raggio  de  leggere  tutto  un  dramma  ]  Sieno  quanto  dire  si 
vogliano  eccellenti  e  divina  alcuni  tratti  de  Amlet,  del 
Cesare,  del  Othello,  del  Macbeth  e  delle  altre  sue  tragedie ; 
ma  chi  potra  in  grazia  loro  avere  la  sofferenza  di  vedersi 
comparire  un  sorcio,  un  muro,  un  Hone,  un  chiaro  di 
luna,  che  parlono  ed  agiscono,  e  sono  interlocutor!  d' 
assisterea'bassi  evolgare  discorsi,e  a'giuochide'calzolai, 
de'  sartori,  de'  beccamorti  e  della  piu  vile  plebaglia;  di 
sentire  in  bocca  de'  principi  e  de'  piu  rispettabili  per- 
sonaggi  triviali  scherzi,  indecenti  parole,  e  plebe  e  scurilita 
e  insomnia  de  dover  leggere  continue  stranezze  ed  in- 
sofferibili  stravaganze." — T.  vi.  p.  3. 

Andres  advises  those  who  wish  to  form  a  true 
judgment  of  Shakspeare  not  to  rely  upon  Voltaire's 


224 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [5th  s.  m.  MAK.  20, 75. 


Morte  di  Cesare,  nor  upon  the  Amid  or  Lear  of 
Ducis,  but  to  go  to  the  more  faithful  translation  of 
Giulio  Cesare,  by  Voltaire,  in  his  commentary  on 
Corneille,  or  to  read  the  original.  The  last  advice 
is  good.  I  do  not  think  he  could  conscientiously 
have  added,  Experto  crede.  Indeed,  he  fairly  says 
in  his  critique  on  Cato — 

"  lo  parlo  con  timore  dello  stilo  d'un  opera  scritta  in 
lingua  straniera,  della  quale  non  ho  la  cognizione  bastevole 
per  poterne  formare  esalto  giudezeo." — T.  i.  p.  17. 

Of  this  he  gives  a  proof  by  objecting  to  "ruffian  " 
as  too  base  a  word  for  tragedy,  as  perhaps  it  would 
be  if  ruffiano  were  the  equivalent. 

He  sneers  at  those  who  try  to  exalt  Shakspeare 
and  Vondel,  by  calling  one  the  English  and  the 
other  the  Dutch  Corneille,  "  Vondel  being  inferior 
even  to  Shakspeare."  He  does  not  name  the 
offenders.  I  do  not  think  that  they  were  English 
or  Dutch.  FITZHOPKINS. 

Garrick  Club. 

A  PLEA  FOR  THE  "TEXTUS  KECEPTUS." — 
Shakspeare  was  such  a  thorough  master  of  his 
craft  that  his  varied  play  upon  words  results  some- 
times in  obscurity  ;  not  in  want  of  sense,  but  in 
want  of  transparency,  just  as  a  really  good  conun- 
drum is  one  not  easily  guessed. 

In  the  Tempest,  iv.  1,  C.  T.  (5th  S.  ii.  64)  objects 
to  "  the  murkiest  den  ";  let  us  examine  the  context. 

The  passage  runs — "  As  I  hope  for  quiet  days 
.  .  .  the  murkiest  den  .  .  .  shall  never 'melt  mine 
honour  into  lust."  These  words  suggest  a  scene 
fitted  for  a  deed  of  darkness  ;  it  means  that  time 
and  opportunity  shall  not  tempt  Ferdinand  to 
commit  rape.  It  is  not  for  us  to  dwell  upon  the 
suggestion,  but  it  is  a  possible  contingency  under 
Prosperous  ban  ;  and  clearly  "  the  murkiest  den " 
means  a  retired  cave,  frequent  on  the  coast,  far 
from  human  eye  and  ear. 

Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  ii.  1.  The  word 
"  favoured  "  is  a  pun  ;  and  the  passage  should  not 
be  judged  without  the  context. 

Speed  asks — "  Is  she  not  hard-favoured,  sir  ? " 
This  is  put  ironically,  and  is  answered — 

"  Not  so  fair,  boy,  as  well-favoured";  afterwards 
explained  thus :  "  I  mean  that  her  beauty  is 
exquisite,  but  her  favour  infinite." 

In  this  last  paragraph  "  favour  "  means  quality ; 
general  qualities  of  mind  and  person. 

Hamlet. 

The  suggestion  "faint"  for  "fat"  has  three 
difficulties. 

1.  Was  Hamlet  always  faint  ;  if  so,  why  ? 

2.  I  protest  against  the  junction  of  "  faint  ;md 
scant ";  it  is  inharmonious  111  the  extreme,  but  "  fat 
and  scant "  goes  trippingly. 

3.  It  is  tautological  ;  a  person  who  is  faint  is 
necessarily  scant   of  breath ;    and    if    so,   could 
Hamlet  have  gone  through  all  his  work,  jumping 
into  graves,  fencing,  &c.  ?  A.  H. 


"WEARIE  VERIE  MEANES  DO  EBBE"  (5th  S.  i. 
5.)— As  You  Like  It,  ii.  7.  Dr.  Ingleby,  in  The 
Still  Lion}  an  interesting  essay  towards  the 
restoration  of  Shakspeare's  text,  cites,  "with 
unqualified  satisfaction,"  the  following  conjectural 
emendation  by  Mr.  Singer : — 

"  Till  that  the  wearer's  verie  meanes  do  ebbe." 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 
Oxford. 

"  Two  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA"  (5th  S.  iii.  103.) 
— In  North  Lincolnshire  an  enclosed  yard  for 
cattle,  pigs,  &c.,  is  called  "  the  crew  yard." 

J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 


MARLOWE'S  DEATH  :  THE  GLOBE  THEATRE. — 
Two  stanzas  from  John  Lane's  Tom  Tel-Troth's 
Message,  1600,  so  well  illustrate  the  cause  of  the 
death  of  Shakspere's  great  contemporary,  and  also 
the  character  of  part  of  the  audience  at  the  newly- 
built  round  Globe  (1599),  in  whose  profits  Shak- 
spere  was  a  partner,  that  I  quote  them  from 
Mr.  Collier's  Bibliographical  Catalogue,  i.  448-9 : 

1.  Marlowe. 

"  Wrath  is  the  cause  that  men  in  Smith-field  raeete, 

(Which  may  be  called  '  smite-field '  properly)  : 
Wrath  is  the  cause  that  maketh  every  streete 
A  shambles,  and  a  bloodie  butcherie, 

Where  roy sting  ruffins  quarrellfor  their  drals, 
And  for  slight  causes,  one  the  other  stabs." 

2.  The  Globe. 

"Then  light-taylde  huswives,  which  like  Syrens  sing, 

And  like  to  Circes  with  their  drugs  enchant, 
Would  not  unto  the  Banke-sides  round-house  fling, 
In  open  sight  themselves  to  show  and  vaunt : 
Then,  then,  I  say,  they  would  not  masked  goe, 
Though  uriseene,  to  see  those  they  faine  would 
know. " 

F.  J.  F. 

GREENE'S  ALLUSIONS  TO  THE  STAGE. — In  the 
address  "To  the  Gentlemen  Students  of  both 
Universities,"  prefixed  to  Greene's  Farewell  to 
Folly,  Lond.,  1591,  the  author  is  very  angry  with 
certain  "  scab'd  jades  "  who — 

"  If  they  come  to  write  or  publish  anie  thing  in  print, 
it  is  either  distild  out  of  ballets,  or  borrowed  of  theolo- 
gicall  poets,  which  for  their  calling  and  gravitie,  being 
loth  to  have  anie  prophane  phamphlets  passe  under  their 
hand,  get  some  other  Batillus  to  set  his  name  to  their 
verses.  Thus  is  the  asse  made  proud  by  this  under  hande 
brokerie.  And  he  that  can  not  write  true  Englishe  with- 
out the  helpe  of  Clearkes  of  Parish  Churches,  will  needes 
make  himselfe  the  father  of  interludes.  O  tis  a  jollie 
matter  when  a  man  hath  a  familiar  stile  and  can  endite 
a  whole  year  and  never  be  beholding  to  art ;  but  to  bring: 
Scripture  to  prove  anything  he  sayes,  and  kill  us  dead 
with  the  text  in  a  trifling  subject  of  love,  I  tell  you  is 
no  smale  peece  of  cunning.  As  for  example,  two  lovers 
on  the  stage  arguing  one  an  other  of  unkindnesse,  his 
mistris  runnes  over  him  with  this  canonicall  sentence; 
a  man's  conscience  is  a  thousande  witnesses;  and  her 
knight  againe  excuseth  him  selfe  with  that  saying  of  the 


5th  S.  III.  MAR.  20,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


225 


Apostle,  Love  covereth  the  multitude  of  sinnes,  I  think 
this  was  but  simple  of  Scripture." 
Can  this  play  be  identified  ? 

C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

THE  QUALITIES  OF  A  PRIVATE  CHAPLAIN, 
1534-36.— 

"  Here  is  a  priest  which  would  do  you  service  ;  he 
writes  a  very  faire  secretary  hand  and  text  hand  and 
Roman,  and  singeth  shurely,  and  playeth  very  conyngly 
on  the  organs,  and  he  is  very  conyng  in  drawing  of  knots 
in  gardeins,  and  well  sen  in  grafting  and  kepyng  of 
cocomers  and  other  herbs."  (Thomas  Warley  to  Honor 
Lady  Lisle,  Aug.  13,  1534.  Lisle  Papers,  xiv.,  art.  41.) 

"  Sir  Richard  Chicheley,  Bachelor  of  Divinity,  priest, 
well  sene  in  phisik,  astronomy,  and  surgery,  and  can 
sing  his  pleynesong  well,  and  is  well  apparellyd,  which 
would  fain  serue  you,  if  ye  would  help  him  to  a  chantry 
at  Calais,  and  meat  and  drink,  he  demands  no  more.  .  .  . 
Also  he  saith  he  is  conyng  in  stilling  of  waters."  (Ib.  to 
Ib.,  May  2,  1536.  Lisle  Papers,  xiv.,  art  43.) 

HERMENTRUDE. 

OLD  INSCRIPTION.—  I  have  met  with  the  fol- 
lowing in  an  old  MS.  scrap-book  of  archaeological 
lore.  The  lines,  if  they  have  not  already  appeared, 
perhaps  may  not  be  thought  unworthy  of  a  place 


"  Cut  in  gilt  Capitals  in  yc  wainscot  over  chimney  in 
v°  house  of  Carey  Mildmay,  Esq.,  at  Mart,  Essex. 
"  Sweet  are  ye  thoughts  yl  savor  of  content, 
A  quiet  mind  is  better  y™  a  crown  ; 
Sweet  are  yc  nights  in  quiet  slumbers  spent, 
Sweet  are  ye  days  yl  feel  not  fortune's  frown, 
Such  thoughts,  such  days,  such  nights,  such  joys,  such 

bliss, 
Mean  men  enjoy,  which  great  estates  do  miss." 

S. 

"GEOLOGIST"  :  "GEOLOGIAN."  —  In  recent  notices 
of  the  late  Sir  Charles  Lyell,  he  is  sometimes  styled 
a  geologist,  sometimes  a  geologmn.  Neither 
suffix  has  any  special  claim  for  preference  ;  but 
the  ending  ist  has  been  pretty  generally  adopted 
in  words  of  similar  construction  :  apologist,  chrono- 
logist,  mineralogist,  ornithologist,  phrenoZo^s^, 
physiologist,  zoologist,  &c.  Theologian  (rarely 
written  theologist)  is  an  exception  ;  but  the  philo- 
log  —  for  I  have  heard  what  one  may  regard  as  the 
German  rather  than  the  French  form  of  the  word 
used  by  one  of  our  best  authorities  in  these  matters 
—as  often  gets  the  addition  er  as  ist,  and  rarely 
if  ever  ian. 

^As  these  are  variations  of  a  kind  that,  as  all 
will  agree,  mar  rather  than  enrich  our  language, 
philologists  (philologers  ?  philologians  ?)  would  do 
good  service  if  they  would  endeavour  to  determine 
their  own  affix.  HENRY  ATTWELL. 

Barnes. 

THE  CHANNEL  TUNNEL.—  At  the  present  moment, 
when  the  colossal  undertaking  of  a  tunnel  between 
France  and  England  is  actually  in  contemplation, 
the  following  extract  is  not  without  interest  :— 

"When  we  came  to  Dover,  we  amused  ourselves  with 


discussing  the  various  modes  of  crossing  from  England 
to  France.  That  by  means  of  a  balloon  gave  rise  to  some 
pleasantries.  We  afterwards  discussed  the  idea  of  having 
a  wooden  floating-bridge,  ten  feet  wide  and  ten  feet  high, 
the  passage  being  twenty-five  miles  broad.  MontRolfier 
calculated  that  it  would  require  14,000,000  feet  of  oak, 
which  at  2s.  Qd.  per  cubical  foot  (the  price  of  oak  in 
Prance  at  that  time)  would  amount  to  1,750,0002.  Mont- 
golfier  therefore  contended  that  for  3,000,0002.  sterling 
at  the  utmost,  a  wooden  floating-bridge  might  be  con- 
structed from  Dover  to  Calais  on  a  larger  scale  than  the 
one  originally  proposed,  which  would  defy  any  tempest 
that  could  arise.  The  interruption  to  navigation,  how- 
ever, was  an  insurmountable  obstacle  to  such  an  attempt. 
It  was  amusing  after  this  discussion  to  hear,  in  a  farce 
acted  in  one  of  the  theatres  at  Paris,  the  following  lines 
put  into  the  mouth  of  a  projector : — 
*  Pour  dompter  les  Anglais 
II  faut  batir  un  pont  sur  le  Pas  de  Calais.' 

"  We  likewise  discussed  the  idea  of  having  a  subterra- 
neous passage  under  the  Channel,  but  the  procuring  of 
air  was  a  difficulty  that  could  not  easily  be  got  the  better 
of.  The  only  means  we  could  contrive  for  getting  that 
obstacle  surmounted  was  to  compress  air  in  barrels,  and 
transmit  it  in  that  state  to  be  let  out  in  the  centre  of  the 
excavation.  It  was  the  discussion  \ve  had  upon  this 
subject  which  has  ever  since  made  me  extremely  partial 
to  the  idea  of  trying  excavations,  and  more  especially 
the  tunnel  under  the  Thames." — Sir  John  Sinclair's 
Correspondence,  vol.  ii.  p.  87. 

A.  WYNTER  BLYTH. 

Barnstaple. 

M.  PLIHON. — In  October  last  I  read  in  a  news- 
paper the  announcement  of  the  death  of  M.  Plihon, 
almost  the  sole  survivor,  on  the  French  side,  of 
Trafalgar.  He  was  a  cabin  boy  on  board  the  Ber- 
wick, which  was  captured.  He  was  kept  a  prisoner 
in  England  till  1814 ;  the  then  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  patronized  and  educated  him,  so  that 
he  became,  and  continued  till  the  age  of  sixty-two, 
English  Professor  in  the  Lycee  of  Nantes,  assidu- 
ously teaching  the  language  of  his  former  enemies. 

Y.  S.  M. 

TATTOO  MARKS. — In  Livingstone's  Journal  for 
June  13,  1866,  the  following  passage  occurs  ; — 

"  The  tattoo  or  tembo  of  the  Matambwee,  or  Upper 
Makoudee,  very  much  resembles  the  drawings  of  the  old 
Egyptians :  wavy  lines,  such  as  the  ancients  made  to 
signify  water,  trees,  and  gardens  enclosed  in  squares, 
seem  to  have  been  meant  of  old  for  the  inhabitants  who 
lived  on  the  Rovuma,  and  cultivated  also.  The  son  takes 
the  tattoo  of  his  father,  and  thus  it  has  been  per- 
petuated, though  the  meaning  now  appears  lost." 

And  below  is  given  a  woodcut  of  this  tattoo  of 
Matambwee,  and  a  most  interesting  and  curious 
thing  it  is.  Beneath  is  a  sort  of  ground  of  wavy 
and  other  lines,  above  which  are,  first,  an  almost 
exact  copy  of  the  Jewish  seven-branched  candle- 
stick as  represented  on  the  arch  of  Titus ;  to  the 
right  of  which  is  a  chalice  with  corporas  cloth,  and 
to  the  left  a  cross  ;  but  perhaps  the  most  curious 
circumstance  of  all  is  that  Livingstone  himself  does 
not  appear  to  have  noticed  the  significance  of  these 
tattoo  marks.  J.  C.  J. 


226 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [«*  s.  in.  MAR.  20, 75. 


ANCIENT  BELL  AT  BRAY. — In  the  New  London 
Magazine  for  September,  1786,  a  correspondent 
asks  for  a  translation  of  the  following  inscription 
"  on  a  very  ancient  bell  at  Bray  in  the  county  of 
Berks":— 

"'  Te  rege,  Johannes,  quos  a  culpis  congrego  servos.' 
This  inscription  is  in  old  Saxon  [Lombardic  1]  character, 
and  cast  in  a  circle  on  the  bell  by  itself.    The  other  two 
are  cast  at  a  distance  from,  the  above  line,  and  are  as 
follows  :— 

'  Perpetuis  annis  memor  esto,  Maria  Johannis 
Cujus  sub  cura  fueras  mala  pelle  futura.'  " 

Does  this  bell  still  exist,  and  can  any  correspon- 
dent of  "N.  &  Q."  state  if  the  inscription  is 
correctly  copied  ?  J.  P.  EARWAKER,  F.S.A. 

THE  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE'S  EPITAPH  is 
almost  universally  ascribed  to  Ben  Jonson,  and 
appears  in  one  verse  only.  Stephen  Collet,  alias 
J.  S.  Bryerley,  in  Relics  of  Literature,  edit.  1823, 
gives  this  second  stanza  : — 

"  Marble  piles  let  no  man  raise 

To  her  name  for  after  days  ; 

Some  kind  woman,  born  as  she, 

Heading  this,  like  Niobe, 

Shall  turn  marble,  and  become 

Both  her  mourner  and  her  tomb." 

The  conceit,  in  the  first  verse,  that  ere  Death 
could  slay  an  equal  to  Mary  Herbert,  Time  would 
lay  Death  itself  in  the  grave,  is  beautiful  and 
sublime  ;  but  the  conceit  in  the  second,  that  a 
woman  reading  the  death  of  Mary  Herbert  would 
be  turned  to  marble,  and  thus  become  both 
mourner  and  tomb,  instead  of  being  sublime,  is 
surely  ridiculous.  Collet  affirms  that  Ben  Jonson 
composed  neither  stanza,  but  that  both  verses 
were  written  by  William  Browne,  the  author  of 
Britannia's  Pastorals,  and  that  the  epitaph,  in 
extenso,  will  be  found  in  the  MS.  volume  of  his 
poems  preserved  in  the  Lansdowne  Collection, 
British  Museum,  No.  777  ;  and  Collet  adds,  "  It 
is  known  that  Browne  was  a  great  favourite  with 
William,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  son  of  the  Countess/' 
Is  it  not  more  probable  that  Browne  supplemented 
Jonson's  first  verse,  and  that,  like  most  sequels, 
it  is  a  lamentable  failure  1  FREDK.  EULE. 

RECKONING  TIME.— A  German  friend  of  ours 
from  the  Rhine  tells  me  that  among  the  Catholic 
population  _  there  it  is  quite  usual  to  regulate  any 
short  time  in  cooking,  such  as  boiling  an  egg,  by 
the  repetition  of  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  that  they 
talk  of  anything  being  ready  "in  einem  Vater 
unser."  Parallel  to  the  Jesuits  (5th  S.  ii.  57) 
infusing  their  tea  only  "while  you  can  say  a 
Miserere  very  slowly."  '  GREYSTEIL. 

VISCOUNTYOF  COBHAM.— In  Sir  Bernard  Burke's 
Peerage  and  other  books  of  the  like  kind,  although 
they  profess  to  give  the  heirs  of  the  various  peers, 
yet  there  is  no  mention  made  of  there  being  any 
heir  to  the  honours  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham, 


except  as  to  the  Earldom  of  Temple.  I  pointed 
out  in  "  N.  &  Q."  some  time  since  that  the  heir- 
general  of  the  Duke  should  have  been  mentioned 
as  the  heiress  presumptive  of  the  Scotch  barony  of 
Kinless;  and  I  would  now  note  that  there  is, 
undoubtedly,  an  heir  presumptive  to  the  Vis- 
county  and  Barony  of  Cobharn,  created  1718. 

It  appears  incidentally,  in  a  foot-note  in  Burke, 
under  the  title  "  Buckingham  and  Chandos,"  and 
more  particularly  in  the  second  volume  of  The 
Great  Governing  Families  of  England,  under  the 
title  "Grenville,"  that  Sir  Richard  Temple  of 
Stowe,  having  been  in  1714  created  Baron  Cobhani 
with  remainder  to  his  issue  male,  was  in  1718 
created  Viscount  and  Baron  Cobham,  with  re- 
mainder in  default  of  male  issue  to  his  sister 
Hester  Grenville  and  her  male  issue  (now  solely 
represented  by  the  Duke  of  Buckingham),  and  in 
default,  to  his  sister  Dame  Christian  Lyttelton 
and  her  issue  male  ;  her  senior  representative  and, 
consequently,  heir  presumptive  to  the  title  being 
the  present  Lord  Lyttelton. 

R.  PASSINGHAM. 

A  BURYE  SYMNELLE. — A  friend  has  recently 
despatched  to  me  his  kindly  annual  present  in 
Lent  of  a  Simnel  cake,  accompanied  with  the 
following  lines  from  Harland's  Lancashire  Legends. 
The  cake  is  as  large  in  circumference  as  three 
or  four  wedding-cakes,  but  flat,  and  about  three  or 
four  inches  in  height,  with  "  a  sugary e  "  surface. 
It  is  like  a  very  excellent  plum-pudding.  The  lines 
run  as  follows  : — 

"  The  good,  rounde,  s^lgarye  Kinge  of  Cakes, 

a  Burye  Symnelle. 
"It  speaks  of  deareste  familye  tyes, 
From  friende  to  friende  in  Lent  it  hyes ; 
To  all  good  fellowshippe  yt  cries, 
*  I  'm  a  righte  trewe  Burye  Simnelle.' 

Long  may  symbolique  symnelles  send 
Friend's  every  lovynge  wishe  to  friende, 
From  '  Auld  Lang  Syne  '  till  tyme  shall  ende, 
The  goode  olde  Burye  Symnelle." 

G.  B. 

LENTEN  PUDDING. — In  nearly  every  cottage  in 
a  neighbouring  village,  and  generally,  I  believe,  in 
Norfolk,  a  plum-pudding  is  the  standing  dish  at 
dinner  with  the  agricultural  labourer  on  Midlent 
Sunday.  It  is  called  the  Harvest  Strengthener. 

CADOC. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

CHAPMAN,  THE  TRANSLATOR  OF  HOMER. — Al- 
though my  queries  in  the  number  for  Dec.  19, 
1874,  are  not  yet  answered,  I  venture  to  trouble 


5-h  S.  III.  MAR.  20,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


227 


the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  with  a  few  more.  In 
Bussy  d'Ambois,  Act  i.  sc.  2,  King  Henry  con- 
trasts the  English  Court  with  the  French  Court 
thus  :— 

"  Our  French  Court 
Is  a  mere  mirror  of  confusion  to  it : 
The  king  and  subject,  lord  and  every  slave, 
Dance  a  continual  hay ;  our  rooms  of  state 
Kept  like  our  stables ;  no  place  more  observ'd 
Than  a  rude  market-place,"  &c. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  the  expression  "  Dance  a 
continual  hay  "  ?  In  the  same  play,  Act  iii.  sc.  2, 
we  find  the  words  : — 

"  Truth  seldom  decks  king's  ears. 
Slave  flattery  (like  a  rippier's  legs  rolTd  up 
In  boots  of  hay-ropes)  with  king's  soothed  guts 
Swaddled  and  strappled,  now  lives  only  free. 
O,  'tis  a  subtle  knave ;  how  like  the  plague 
Unfelt  he  strikes  into  the  brain  of  truth, 
And  rageth  in  his  entrails,  when  he  can, 
Worse  than  the  poison  of  a  red-hair'd  man." 

Eippiers  (or,  as  Bailey  spells  the  word,  ripiers) 
were,  I  find,  men  who  brought  fish  from  the  sea- 
coasts  to  sell  in  the  inland  parts.  What  is  the 
derivation  of  the  word?  Is  anything  known  of 
the  peculiarity  in  the  covering  of  the  legs  here 
attributed  to  them — its  origin  or  reason  ? 

I  was  not  aware  that  the  plague  affected  the 
brains  of  its  victims,  as  the  poet  seems  here  to 
affirm.  I  do  not  at  all  understand  the  last  line  of 
the  quotation.  Can  any  reader  throw  any  light 
on  the  superstition  apparently  alluded  to  ?  To- 
wards the  end  of  the  same  scene,  which  is  a  very 
long  one,  occur  the  following  passages  : — 

"  To  feed 

The  ravenous  wolf  of  thy  most  cannibal  valour 
(Rather  than  not  employ  it)  thou  wouldst  turn 

slave  to  a  Jew 

Or  English  usurer,  to  force  possessions, 
And  cut  men's  throats  of  mortgaged  estates ; 

Do  anything  but  killing  of  the  king." 
Why  English  usurer  ?     Had  the  English  such  evil 
repute  as  usurers  ? — 

"  Thy  gall 

Turns  all  thy  blood  to  poison,  which  is  cause 
Of  that  toad-pool  that  stands  in  thy  complexion, 
And  makes  thee  .... 

rot  as  thou  livest." 

What  is  a  toadpool  ?  In  the  sequel  to  the  last- 
named  play,  the  Revenge  of  Bussy  d'Ambois, 
Act  i.  sc.  1,  we  find  : — 

"  When  the  high  births  of  kings, 
Deliverances,  and  coronations, 
We  celebrate  with  all  the  cities'  bells 
(Jangling  together  in  untuned  confusion); 
All  order'd  clocks  are  tied  up." 

The  jangling  together  of  bells  may  be  a  very  ex- 
pressive way  of  giving  utterance  to  delight  on  the 
occasions  alluded  to  ;  but  why  were  the  "  order'd 
clocks  tied  up"?  This  seems  an  unnecessary 
piece  of  insanity.  Is  it  the  fact  that  such  a  cus- 
tom was  observed  ?  In  the  same  play,  towards 
the  end  of  Act  ii.,  are  the  words  : — 


"And  sometimes  breathe  your  brave  Scotch  running 

horse, 

That  great  Guise  gave  you,  that  all  th*  horse  in  France 
Far  overruns  at  every  race  and  hunting 
Both  of  the  hare  and  deer." 

Were  the  Scotch  horses  celebrated  for  their  running 
powers  ?  This  Scotch  horse,  belonging  to  Cler- 
mont  d'Ambois,  is  alluded  to  again  in  the  third 
act  as  being  of  extraordinary  fleetness.  In  Act  v. 
sc.  4,  Guise  says  : — 

"  I  have  had  lotteries  set  up  for  my  death, 
And  I  have  drawn  beneath  my  trencher  one, 
Knit  in  my  handkerchief  another  lot, 
The  word  being, '  Y'are  a  dead  man  if  you  enter.' " 

I  should  like  to  have  some  further  account  of  these, 
modes  of  divination.  Without  explanation,  the 
passage  is  to  me  obscure.  E.  S.  H. 

Swansea. 

MS.  LINES  IN  FULLER'S  "HISTORIE  OF  THE 
HOLY  WARRE,"  1640. — I  have  in  my  possession  a 
copy  of  the  second  edition  (1640)  of  this  work,  in 
which  fourteen  lines  are  written,  "  On  the  title  and 
Author,"  in  a  contemporary  hand.  A  query  re- 
specting the  authorship  of  these  lines  was  made  by 
me  in  "  N.  &  Q."  seven  years  ago,  but  found  no 
reply.  I  am.  still  anxious  to  know  who  wrote 
them.  The  initials  appended  to  them  indicate 
that  they  are  from  the  master  pen  of  Eobert 
Herrick,  the  Vicar  of  Dean  Prior.  This  is  also 
the  belief  of  my  friend  MR.  BAILEY,  of  Manchester, 
author  of  the  Life  of  Thomas  Fuller,  D.D.,  1874. 
His  expressed  opinion  has  added  still  greater 
worth  to  the  lines  in  question.  MR.  BAILEY  has 
already  mentioned  E.  Herrick  as  a  country  neigh- 
bour of  Fuller's.  He  also  informs  me,  on  the 
authority  of  Professor  Ward,  that  the  Herrick 
MSS.  in  the  Cambridge  University  Library  have 
no  signatures  attached  to  them  at  all.  The  auto- 
graphs of  Herrick  in  Nicols's  Leicestershire,  vol.  ii.  . 
pt.  2,  and  in  Eeeves  and  Turner's  edition  of  his 
Poetical  Works,  1859,  appear  very  similar  to  the 
manuscript  lines  in  my  book,  which  have  in  them 
the  ring  of  Herrick's  poetry.  Will  any  able 
correspondent  compare  the  lines  with  those  of  the 
old  Devonshire  poet,  and  kindly  favour  me  with 
the  result  of  his  labour?  They  will  be  found  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  xii.  226.  W.  WINTERS. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

"  PITCHED  BATTLE." — In  Lord  Stanhope's  His- 
tory of  England,  ed.  1854,  vii.  452,  this  phrase  is 
used  of  a  naval  action.  Quaere  if  there  is  autho- 
rity for  this,  and  if  it  is  justified  by  the  proper 
sense  of  the  word  "  pitched."  and  what  that  sense  is. 
[  have  always  thought  it  referred  to  the  pitching 
of  tents  ;  and  so  the  majority  of  quotations  in  the 
dictionaries  seem  to  suggest ;  in  which  case  it  is 
nly  applicable  to  the  land.  But  there  are  other 
)assages  in  which  it  seems  to  mean  only  "  fixed," 
'  settled,"  &c.  LYTTELTON. 


228 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [5th  s.  in.  MAR.  20, 75. 


HERALDRY  versus  ASTRONOMY.— The  crescent- 
inoon,  it  is  well  known,  has  been  adopted  by  the 
Earls  and  Dukes  of  Northumberland  as  a  crest, 
surmounted  by  the  coronet.  The  herald  has  made 
the  horns  of  the  moon  upright,  inclining  towards 
the  coronet,  when  we  should  expect  that,  as  the 
crescent  derives  its  light  and  consequent  rank  and 
position  from  the  coronet,  emanating  as  it  does 
from  the  sovereign,  the  enlightened  part  should 
correctly  be  turned  to  the  fountain  of  light.  Was 
this  symbol  adopted  by  the  Percys  from  any  con- 
nexion with  the  old  Freemasons  who  built  the 
churches  and  cathedrals  of  the  eleventh  and  twelfth 
centuries?  J.  B.  P. 

Barbourne,  Worcester. 

THE  GAS  OF  PARADISE. — Jno.  Ferriar,  M.D., 
in  his  Essay  towards  a  Theory  of  Apparition, 
1813,  says  in  the  Preface  that  a  late  physician  dis- 
covered the  elastic  K  fluid  which  he  termed  the 
"  Gas  of  Paradise."  He  hoped  to  render  a  cheap 
substitute  for  intoxicating  liquors,  and  claimed 
honour  as  the  inventor  of  a  new  pleasure.  What 
was  this  elastic  fluid,  and  who  was  the  physician  ? 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Mayfair. 

"  CAMPANIA  FELIX  ;  or,  a  Discourse  of  the 
Benefits  and  Improvements  of  Husbandry.  .  .  By 
Tim.  Nourse,  Gent."  London,  1700. — Who  was 
this  Tim.  Nourse  I  His  common-sense  remarks 
afford  useful  reading  even  at  this  day.  There  is 
an  essay  advocating  wood  instead  of  "  Sea-coal " 
fuel  for  London.  Bound  up  with  the  above  is 
The  Compleat  Collier,  by  J.  C.,  London,  1708. 

F.  N.  L. 

Buenos  Ayres. 

THE  ET.  HON.  WILLIAM  CONOLLY. — He  was 
elected  Speaker  of  the  Irish  House  of  Commons  in 
'  November,  1727,  but  resigned  in  October,  1729, 
and  died,  immediately  afterwards.  His  sister 
Elizabeth  appears  to  have  been  wife  of  Thomas 
Dickson,  Esq.,  of  Ballyshannon,  who  died  in  1733. 
I  shall  be  much  obliged  for  information  respecting 
the  parents  and  remoter  ancestors  of  the  Speaker. 

Y.  S.  M. 

"THE  CHESHIRE  FARMER'S  POLICY,  OR  PITT 
OUTWITTED." — Calling  in  at  a  country  inn  lately 
I    was    much    amused    with    a    coloured    prinl 
bearing  the  above  title,  and  which  decorated  one 
of  the  walls   of  the   room.      The   print   is   of  ; 
very  rude  character,  and  seems  to.  have  depende( 
for  success  more  upon  its  point  than  on  its  artistic 
merit.    It  represents  a  village  street,  at  one  cornei 
of  which  there  stands  a  house  for  the  sale  of  "  ale 
porter,  and  neat  spirits."    At  the  door  and  windov 
of  this  house  people  are  gathered,  evidently  gazing 
in  surprise  at  a  man   who  has  just   ridden  up 
The  man  is  riding  an  animal  which  any  one  would 
take  for  a  horse,  were  it  not  that  it  has  the  udcle 


nd  tail  of  a  cow.  The  rider  is  shouting  "  Pitt  be 
. — d,"  while  the  animal  is  trampling  on  the  "  tax 
n  horses."  Under  the  picture  are  the  following 
vords : — 

"  Tax  on  Horses  shall  be  void, 
For  on  my  Gush  I  mean  to  ride. 
Let  each  like  me  strive  to  outwitt 
And  drown  all  Taxes  in  a  Pitt." 
"JONATHAN  THATCHER  farmer  at  top  of  Bank  near 
Itockport  rode  his  Gush  to  and  from  Stockport  market 
n  the  27th  November,  1784." 
Can  you  give  me  any  explanation  of  the  above  1 

S.  DEWAR  LEWIN. 
Kusholme,  Manchester. 

E.  W.  Buss.-- -Of  this  artist,  lately  deceased,  a 
rery  brief  notice  appears  in  the  current  number  of 
he  Academy;  it  is,  however,  incomplete,  no 
nention  whatever  being  made  of  his  connexion 
vith  Dickens,  and  yet,  on  the  premature  death  of 
Seymour,  he  illustrated  one  number,  or  one  number 
md  a  half,  of  Pickwick*  Two  of  these  plates,  which 
ire  occasionally  met  with,  I  know.  They  are  :  (1) 
The  Cricketing  Scene,  and  (2)  Mr.  Tupman  in  the 
irbour  with  Miss  Wardle.  If  Mr.  Buss  did  a 
liird  illustration,  I  should  be  glad  to  know  of  it. 
Mr.  Buss  possessed  a  fair  amount  of  humour,  and 
no  inconsiderable  artistic  skill ;  and  a  complete  list 
of  his  works  would  not  be  out  of  place  in  "N. 
&  Q."  Perhaps  some  collector,  conversant  with 
lis  works,  will  supply  the  desideratum.  It  is  the 
more  necessary  as  Mr.  Buss's  name  is  not  even 
mentioned  in  Men  of  the  Time,  or  in  Mr.  Red- 
grave's Dictionary  of  Artists.  H.  S.  A. 

:'  QUALITY." — When  was  this  term  first  applied 
to  persons  of  rank,  or  to  those  who  were  accounted 
rich,  and  above  the  common  people  ?  It  is  now 
only  used  by  the  vulgar,  or  by  satirists,  in  derision. 
It  must  have  been  otherwise  when  Brooke  wrote 
The  Fool  of  Quality,  a  work  approved  of  by  John 
Wesley.  STEPHEN  JACKSON. 

ELYSTAN  GLODRYDD. — I  wish  to  know  whether 
this  ancient  Earl  of  Hereford  was  of  genuine 
British  lineage,  or  whether  (as  I  have  somewhere 
read)  the  first  name  is  only  Athelstan  in  a  Celtic 
p-arb.  Are  any  particulars  known  about  him  ? 

T.  W.  WEBB. 

JAMES  WRIGHT  SIMMONS,  poet  and  dramatic 
writer,  author  ofValdemir;  or,  the  Castle  of  the 
Cliff,  a  drama,  1822,— The  Greek  Girl,  a  poem,  in 
two  cantos,  Boston,  1852,  &c.— Can  any  American 
reader  give  me  any  information  regarding  him  1 
He  was  a  native  of  one  of  the  Southern  States, 
was  educated  at  Harvard  College,  and  afterwards 
emigrated  to  the  West,  Is  there  any  notice  of 
him  in  Mr.  J.  L.  Sibley's  biographic  notices  of 


p.  94. 


The  Life  of  Charles  Dickens,  by  John  Forster,  vol.  i. 


5»  s.  in.  MAK.  20, 75.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


229 


Harvard  alumni,  published  1873  ?  Is  Mr.  Simmons 
still  living  ?  If  not,  what  is  the  date  of  his  death  ? 

E.  INGLIS. 

"A  SPAN  OF  HORSES." — In  a  letter  which 
appeared  in  the  Times  a  few  days  ago,  headed 
"Emigrants  in  Canada,"  and  signed  by  Henry 
Taylor,  Kinmount,  Ontario,  the  following  sentence 
occurs  :  "  fifteen  waggons,  each  drawn  by  a  span 
of  horses."  Is  this  a  Canadianism  ?  It  of  course 
means  a  team  of  horses.  I  cannot  find  the  word 
span  with  that  meaning  in  any  English  dictionary, 
but  in  Jamieson's  Dictionary  of  the  Scottish  Lan- 
guage I  find,  "To  span.  To  put  horses  before 
any  sort  of  carriage."  I  know  there  is  the  German 
tirtspiinner  or  zweispanner,  a  one-horse  carriage 
or  a  two-horse  carriage.  I  shall  be  glad  to  know 
if  the  term  "  a  span  of  horses  "  is  used  in  any 
of  our  English  counties.  J.  N.  B. 

BURBIDGE. — What  is  the  derivation  of  this  sur- 
name 1  It  is  well  known  in  the  northern  part  of 
Warwickshire.  S.  E. 

THE  GREVILLE  MEMOIRS  :  DR.  ARNOLD. — In 
vol.  iii.  p.  325, 1835,  Dec.  18,  Mr.  Greville  states, 
"  Melbourne  told  me  the  other  night  at  Sefton's 
that  he  had  been  down  to  Oaklands  to  consult 

F and  H ,  about  Dr.  Arnold  of  Rugby, 

,ind  to  ascertain  if  he  could  properly  make  him  a 
bishop,  but  they  did  not  encourage  him."  Who 
are  supposed  to  be  F.  and  H.  1  J.  K.  B. 

NAME  WANTED. — Who  was  the  baronet,  an 
army  contractor  in  1763,  who  became  bankrupt  in 
1791  ?  He  had  considerable  property  at  Hoxton 
and  elsewhere.  T.  E.  S. 


"THE  SOUL'S  ERRAND." 
(5th  S.  iii.  21,  72.) 

"  The  inability  ...  to  establish  the  authorship 
of  these  spirited  lines  "  belongs,  I  think,  to  a  past 
time ;  and  the  writer  of  the  note  does  not  appear  to 
be  aware  of  the  conclusion  and  proofs  that  they 
were  by  Raleigh,  as  given  by  Dr.  Hannah,  first  in 
the  British  Critic  for  April  1842,  and  for  the  third 
time  in  his  Courtly  Poets  (1872),  Dr.  Hannah 
gives  no  uncertain  sound,  and  he  is  borne  out  by 
his  proofs.  The  external  evidence  (Courtly  Poets, 
notes,  pp.  23  and  220)  is  that  two  contemporary 
manuscripts  give  the  verses  to  Raleigh,  while  as 
stronger  proof,  one  answer  names  and  another 
by  implication  refers  to  him.  Internally  I  can  see 
nothing  that  could  not  have  come  from  him,  but 
rather,  like  Dr.  Hannah,  evidence  of  their  being 
his,  and  they  are  such  as  rather  betoken  authorship 
by  a  man  of  rank.  The  two  stanzas  spoken  of,  as 
generally  omitted,  are  clearly  spurious  additions 


by  a  very  inferior  hand.  Of  course  no  one  now 
believes  that  this  Soul's  Errand  was  written  by 
Raleigh  the  night  before  his  execution,  since  they 
were  printed  (not  in  1596,  as  MR.  CHATTOCK  states, 
but)  in  the  second  edition  of  Davison's  Rhapsody, 
in  1608.  In  the  absence  of  any  certain  proof  of 
the  manuscript  dates,  it  has  been  supposed  that 
it  was  written  after  Raleigh's  condemnation  to 
death,  in  1603.  But  there  is  no  necessity  for  sup* 
posing  that  they  were  written  by  him  or  by  any 
one  else  when  at  the  point  of  death.  I  would  even 
say  that  the  tone  and  nature  of  the  lines  are  not  so 
favourable  to  this  view  as  to  others  ;  and  from  the 
word  "  banished  "  in  one  of  the  answers,  it  may  be 
conjectured  that  Raleigh  wrote  these  lines  about 
(though  I  forget  the  exact  date)  1590.  By  a 
quotation  from  Raleigh,  Dr.  Hannah  has  shown 
that  reverses  were  quite  sufficient  to  produce,  in 
so  excitable  a  mind,  a  depression  which  would 
account  for  such  verses  as  The,  Lie. 

As  against  Marlow,  the  external  negative  evi- 
dence is  strong,  for  no  old  copy  gives  it  to  him, 
and  the  nearer  we  bring  the  date  to  1593  the 
stronger  is  the  evidence.  If  it  were  by  a  man  of 
rank,  the  want  of  signature  in  Davison  need  not 
be  a  mark  of  his  ignorance,  but  rather  of  courtesy 
towards  one  who  did  not  care  to  have  his  name 
publicly  affixed  to  it.  But  if  the  verses  were  by 
Marlow,  a  professed  writer,  there  was  no  reason 
for  reticence,  and  Davison  and  others  could  hardly 
have  been  ignorant  of  the  fact.  If  written  by 
Marlow  under  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  his 
deathbed,  it  seems  hardly  possible  that  they  should 
not  have  been  known  as  his.  The  external  evi- 
dence of  the  answers  is  more  conclusive,  being  not 
negative  but  positive,  for  one  names  "  Rawly,"  and 
the  three  quoted  by  Dr.  Hannah  speak  of  the  writer 
of  the  original  lines  as  one  of  high  rank,  influence, 
and  position.  As  to  internal  evidence,  we  have 
too  little  of  Marlow's  minor  pieces  on  which  to 
form  a  sure  judgment,  but  neither  in  style  nor 
nature  does  there  seem  aiiy  reason  for  attributing 
it  to  him.  From  the  subject  one  would  have 
expected,  were  it  his,  more  vehemence  and  less 
directness  and  concentration,  as  well  as  a  different 
treatment  ;  for  not  only  was  he  most  licentious  of 
life,  but  there  is  more  evidence  than  that  of  the 
sanctimonious  for  believing  that  his  opinions  were 
atheistical.  Indeed,  the  independent  but  cor- 
roborative evidence  of  this  is  greater  and  more 
conclusive  than  that  on  which  one  accepts  many 
statements  in  biography. 

The  passage  on  stabbing  I  take  to  be  merely  an 
ordinary  and  natural  reference  to  a  bravo-like 
practice  then  prevalent,  a  braggadocio  humour, 
which,  once  adopted,  was  likely  to  be  prevalent,  as 
it  gave  a  safer  reputation  for  valour  than  the 
diiello.  S.  Rowlands  calls  one  of  his  booklets 
Looke  to  it  for  Tie  stabbe  ye  "  (1604) ;  and  the 
lie  to  a  soldier  required  a  stab.  Among  others, 


230 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [5*s.m.MAr,2o,75. 


the  clown  tells  us  in  Othello  "for  one  to  say  a 
soldier  lies  is  stabbing";  and  Poins,  though  it  is 
true  he  is  in  his  cups,  would  stab  for  less, — 
"  Zounds,  ye  fat  paunch,  an  ye  call  me  coward,  by 
the  Lord,  I  '11  stab  thee."  Moreover,  the  last  line 
but  one — 

"  Yet  stab  at  thee  [the  soul]  who  will  "— 
is  against  MR.  CHATTOCK'S  supposition,  and  against 
any  reference  lo  the  stab  given  to  Mario  w's  body. 
If  also  he  were  stabbed,  as  the  evidence  goes  to 
show,  in  the  eye,  it  is  most  improbable  that,  look- 
ing to  his  dissipated  life  and  the  nature  of  the 
wound,  he  could  have  composed  this  studied 
poem.  Rather  he  would  have  died  shortly,  and 
lived  that  short  time  in  pain  and  cursing. 

B.  NICHOLSON,  M.D. 

P.S. — Since  writing  the  above  I  see  that  MR. 
AINGER  has  brought  forward  (p.  73)  this  last 
argument,  and  taken  the  same  view  with  myself 
as  to  the  concluding  stanza. 

In  the  Courtly  Poets  (Aldine  Series),  edited  by 
Dr.  Hannah,  the  authorship  of  this  poem  is  given 
to  Sir  W.  Raleigh,  on  account  of  its  be:ng  "  signed 
Wa.  Raleigh  in  Chetham  MS.  8012,  p.  103,  and 
headed  Sir  Walter  Wraivly  his  Lye  in  a  MS.  of 
Mr.  Collier's:  see  his  BibL  Cat.,  vol.  ii.  p.  244." 
The  Lie  is  merely  another  title  of  the  poem.  Dr. 
Hannah  also  reprints  in  his  Introduction  two 
answers  to  The  Lie,  the  former  beginning  thus  : — 
"  Go,  echo  of  the  mind,  a  careless  truth  protest  ; 

Make  aimver  that  rude  Rawly  no  stomach  can  digest ; 

For  why  ]     The  lie's  descent  is  over  base  to  tell,"  &c. 

To  the  second  a  counter-answer  is  returned,  en- 
titled Erroris  Responsio,  and  this  is  signed  Sr. 
Wa.  Ra.,  and  is  said  to  be  printed  from  the  Ash- 
molean  MS.  781,  "  among  Raleigh's  own  poems  in 
the  Oxford  edition  of  his  works."  If  all  this  be 
correct,  the  question  of  authorship  seems  to  be 
pretty  well  decided. 

The  passage  cited  by  MR.  AINGER  from  Othello 

aptly  illustrates  the  allusion  in  the  last  stanza  ; 

but  even  in  default  of  such  an  illustration,  I  see  no 

difficulty  in  understanding  the  lines  : — 

"Although  to  give  the  lie 

Deserves  no  less  than  stabbing." 
In  days  when  gentlemen  wore  swords  surely  "  to 
give  the  lie,"  or  any  other  insult,  would  be 
naturally  avenged  in  this  way.  If  the  story  be 
true  that  Marlowe  was  stabbed  in  the  eye  or  in 
any  part  of  the  head,  the  idea  of  his  having  com- 
posed The  Soul's  Errand  is,  of  course,  untenable. 

The  expression,  "since  I  needs  must  die,"  in 
the  first  stanza  does,  I  admit,  at  first  sight  throw 
a  difficulty  in  the  way  of  the  supposed  authorship. 
If  these  words  necessarily  imply  that  the  writer 
was  on  the  eve  of  his  death,  they  cannot,  of  course, 
be  ascribed  to  Raleigh,  who  did  not  die  till  many 
years  afterwards.  But  must  they  mean  this  ]  Can 
they  not  mean  "  since  I  must  die,  sooner  or  later, 


!  will  make  the  best  of  my  time  in  protesting 
against  the  abuses  which  I  find  prevailing  in  the 
world  "  1  And  then,  by  a  sort  of  conceit  quite  in 
accordance  with  the  custom  of  the  times,  he  puts 
vhat  he  has  to  say  in  the  form  of  a  commission  to 
lis  soul,  because  (as  he  explains  in  the  last  stanza) 
the  soul  may  convey  the  insulting  message  with 
absolute  impunity.  Dr.  Hannah  says,  in  his  In- 
iroduction : — 

"  As  is  often  the  case  with  men  of  high  courage  and 
sanguine  temperament,  Raleigh's  thoughts  were  per- 

>etually  saddened  by  the  anticipation  of  the  end 

We  shall  find  grounds  for  supposing  that  he  marked  each* 
crisis  of  history  by  writing  some  short  poem,  in  which 
the  vanity  of  life  is  proclaimed." 

With  this  in  the  main  I  am  disposed  to  agree  r 
ind  I  may  add  that  the  general  tone  of  the  poem 
does  not  present  to  my  mind  the  idea  of  "  a  sen- 
tence pronounced  by  a  dying  man,  whose  eye 
lares  on  eternity,"  &c.  (Campbell),  but  rather  that 
of  a  man  disappointed  and  indignant,  protesting 
against  existing  wrongs,  and  hoping,  perhaps,  that 
;ie  may  live  to  see  an  alteration.  The  first  answer 
(to  which  I  have  referred  above)  evidently  takes 
;his  view,  for  it  concludes  thus  : — 

And  when  ?/0«  come  again  to  give  the  world  the  lie, 

I  pray  you  tell  them  how  to  live,  and  teach  them  how 
to  die." 

On  the  whole,  then,  I  think  that  The  Soul's  Errand 
was  written  by  Raleigh  about  1592  or  1593,  when 
his  influence  at  Court  first  began  to  wane  (which 
may  account  for  the  angry,  and  certainly  rash, 
language  ol  the  second  and  third  stanzas);  and 
that  the  grounds  upon  which  MR.  CHATTOCK  as- 
cribes the  poem  to  Marlowe  are  quite  insufficient. 
At  the  same  time,  I  admit  that  I  have  rather  ex- 
plained away  the  expression  "  since  I  needs  must 
die  "  in  the  first  stanza,  and  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear 
what  any  one  else  may  suggest  on  this  part  of  the 
subject.  C.  S.  JERRAM. 


CHELSEA  PHYSIC  GARDEN  (5th  S.  ii.  463.) — 
Having  been  engaged  recently  in  preparing  some 
papers  treating  of  the  history  of  Old  Chelsea,  I 
have  much  pleasure  in  making  a  response  to  some 
of  the  queries  thrown  out  by  MR.  WARD  ;  to 
others  I  confess  myself  unable  at  present  to  give 
a  satisfactory  answer.  His  account  of  the  way  in 
which  the  Apothecaries'  Company  acquired  the 
land  for  their  Botanic  Garden  is  perfectly  correct. 
In  the  course  of  my  inquiries,  I  took  some  trouble 
in  endeavouring  to  ascertain  the  previous  history 
of  the  ground.  I  could  only  make  out  that  it  was 
some  part  of  the  land  on  which  the  Chelsea  fisher- 
men used  to  pull  up  their  nets,  for  down  to  the 
time  of  Charles  II.  a  good  deal  of  fishing  was  done 
off"  Chelsea.  No  doubt  it  was  pasture  land,  and 
adjacent  to  those  renowned  "  Chelsea  meads "  t€> 
which  the  London  public,  especially  the  junior 
portion,  resorted  two  hundred  years  ago  or  more, 


6"  S.  III.  MAR.  20,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


231 


to  eat  cheesecakes,  stroll  about,  and  talk  nonsense, 
possibly  politics.  I  have  not  any  recent  information 
on  the  point,  as  to  the  terms  on  which  the 
Apothecaries'  Company  hold  the  gardens,  but  I 
see  no  reason  to  doubt  the  statements  of  Lysons, 
Brewer,  and  Faulkner,  that  Sir  Hans  Sloane  granted 
them  the  freehold  on  conditions  as  stated,  which 
must  ere  now  have  been  long  complied  with. 
William  Forsyth  seems  to  have  borne  a  good 
repute  as  a  gardener.  When,  however,  he  took  to 
experimenting  in  another  line,  he  did  not  succeed 
so  well.  His  wonderful  composition  turned  out  to 
be  a  failure,  though  he  got  a  sum  of  money  on 
the  credit  of  it.  He  was  probably  rather  deceived 
than  a  deceiver.  The  monument  to  Phillip  Miller 
is  still  to  be  seen  in  the  graveyard  attached  to  the 
old  church,  or,  at  least,  was  there  quite  recently, 
me  teste.  One  may  also  see  in  the  small  cemetery 
abutting  on  the  King's  Road,  the  monument 
erected  to  Andrew  Millar,  once  a  somewhat  famous 
bookseller. 

There  were  two  Martyns,  father  and  son,  both 
professors  of  botany  .at  Cambridge ;  the  senior 
John  Martyn  is  more  immediately  associated  with 
Chelsea  as  a  practitioner  of  medicine,  and  a  twenty 
years'  resident  at  Church  Lane.  By  the  daughter 
of  Dr.  King,  the  "antiquarian"  rector  of  the 
parish,  he  had  eight  children.  In  1732,  he  became 
professor ;  and  his  death  in  1768  clears  him  of 
suspicion  of  being  concerned  in  a  work  published 
in  1807.  This  I  attribute  to  the  son,  the  Prof. 
Martyn  named  in  Cowper's  Letters,  and  known  to 
many  of  the  literary  celebrities  of  the  later  Georgian 
period. 

Millman's  Row  took  its  name  from  a  house 
formerly  the  property  of  Sir  Arthur  Gorges,  and 
occupied  for  a  time  by  Sir  William  Millman.  It 
has  long  disappeared. 

Oakley  Street  was  at  its  first  formation  called 
Pier  Street  or  Pier  Road.  The  local  authorities 
have  acted  wisely  in  re-naming  one  of  the  numerous 
places  bearing  the  designation  "  Oakley  "  after  the 
illustrious  resident  in  Cheyne  Row,  whose  works 
have  a  world-wide  reputation.  Much  cannot  be 
said  for  such  inelegant  new  names  as  "  Cale  "  and 
"  Rawlings,"  recently  introduced.  Britten  Street, 
according  to  Faulkner,  was  at  first  Briton  Street ; 
and  I  represented,  on  the  occasion  of  a  re-number- 
ing of  that  thoroughfare,  that  the  old  and  correct 
name  should  be  restored,  and  the  street  called 
"Briton,"  or  at  least  "Britain."  However,  the 
corruption  has  been  adhered  to.  Not  a  place 
in  Chelsea  perpetuates  the  name  of  the  great  Sir 
Thomas  More,  unless  Moore  Street,  on  the  borders 
of  Brompton,  was  meant  to  be  in  his  honour  ;  it  is 
far  away  from  all  the  localities  associated  with  him. 
Nor  have  we  any  remembrance  of  the  Shrewsburys, 
once  important  residents  in  Chelsea,  though  this 
would  be  a  suitable  name  for  a  place,  as  it  is  not  fre- 
quently used  in  London.  J.  R.  S.  CLIFFORD. 


H.  Field's  Memoirs  are  accurate  in  all  matters 
connected  with  the  history  of  the  garden  ;  he  was  a 
member  of  the  court  of  the  Apothecaries'  Company, 
at  whose  expense  the  book  was  printed,  and  he 
had  access  to  all  their  records. 

Gerard  published  two  editions  of  the  catalogue 
of  plants  growing  in  his  garden  in  Holborn  ;  the 
first  in  1596,  dedicated  to  his  patron  Burleigh  ; 
the  second  in  1599,  dedicated  to  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh.  Dr.  Pultney,  Progress  of  Botany,  1790, 
says  it  was  then  so  scarce  that  even  Sir  Joseph 
Banks  had  only  a  MS.  copy  in  his  library.  It 
contained  the  names  of  1,033  species,  and  was  of 
much  value  in  fixing  the  date  when  many  plants 
were  introduced  into  England. 

The  yearly  quit-rent  of  five  pounds  on  Chelsea 
Garden  was  certainly  a  condition  of  Sir  Hans 
Sloane's  grant,  and  was  continued  to  the  Royal 
Society,  and  failing  them  to  the  College  of  Physi- 
cians, should  the  garden  cease  to  be  rightly  held 
by  the  Apothecaries ;  but  as  Sir  Hans  gave  them 
150Z.,  it  was,  in  fact,  a  free  gift,  and  it  was  fair 
for  him  in  his  will  to  use  the  expression,  "  the 
Physic  Garden  given  by  me  to  the  Company  of 
Apothecaries." 

Forsyth's  composition  for  trees  is  very  well 
known,  for  it  formed  the  subject  of  a  Parliamen- 
tary inquiry  in  1790-1,  which  resulted  in  a  grant 
of  money  to  him,  and  the  publication  of  his  receipt 
(see  ante,  p.  15).  For  full  details,  see  Forsyth's 
book,  published  in  1801,  1802,  and  1803;  and 
for  some  interesting  discussions  on  its  use,  see 
the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1804  and  1805. 
Forsyth's  composition  was  not  of  much  value,  and 
is  never  used  now. 

There  were  two  well-known  professors  of  the 
name  of  Martyn:  John,  na.  1699,  Professor  at 
Cambridge  from  1733  to  1761,  who  published  the 
fine  edition  of  Virgil ;  and  his  son,  the  Rev.  Thos. 
Martyn,  who  was  appointed  his  father's  successor 
at  Cambridge  in  1761,  and  edited  Miller's  Gar- 
dener's Dictionary.  John  Martyn  proposed  his 
son  Thomas  as  "  Lecturer"  at  Chelsea  in  1759,  but 
another  candidate  proposed  by  Dr.  Smollett  was 
chosen. 

The  cenotaph  to  Phillip  Miller  erected  in  Chelsea 
Churchyard  in  1815,  nearly  half  a  century  after 
his  death,  did  not  mark  the  site  of  his  grave, 
which  was  on  the  north  side  of  the  churchyard. 
The  cenotaph  was,  I  believe,  erected  over  the 
grave  of  Woodfall,  the  printer,  whose  tombstone 
was  removed  to  make  place  for  it.  There  is  a  plate 
of  it  in  Faulkner's  History  of  Chelsea,  Lond.,  1829, 
in  which  much  interesting  information  relating  to 
the  Physic  Garden  and  the  grounds  surrounding 
will  be  found.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

RICHARD  BAXTER  (5th  S.  iii.  185.) — It  may 
interest  J.  J,  P.  to  know  that  a  fac-simile  of  the 
inscription  in  the  copy  of  Baxter's  Saint's  Ever- 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAR.  20,  75. 


lasting  Rest  is  one  of  the  ten  illustrations  given  by 
me  in  the  Leisure  Hour,  August,  1872,  to  four 
chapters  on  "Kichard  Baxter  at  Kidderminster, 
by  the  Rev.  Edward  Bradley,  Eector  of  Stretton, 
Rutland."     The  Mayor  permitted  me  to  remove 
the  volume  from  the  Corporation  chest,  and  to 
take  it  to  Mr.  Howard,  Church  Street,  who  made 
for  me  a  photograph  of  the  inscription,  from  which 
photograph  I  then  made  the  drawing  on  wood. 
Other  illustrations  included  Baxter's  pulpit,  chair, 
and  house,  mentioned  by  J.  J.  P.     Mr.  Thomas 
Brock's  statue  of  Baxter  will,  probably,  be  erected 
in  June  or  July,  and  the  centre  of  the  Bull-ring 
has  been  fixed  upon  for  the   site  of  the  statue. 
One  of  the  propositions  for  the  site  was  highly 
novel ;   it  was  to  take  out  the  lower  portion  of 
Baxter's  house,  leaving  untouched  the  back  wall, 
and  to  place  the  statue  there,  as  though  "  in  a  cup- 
board "  (as  one  of  the  speakers  truly  said),  lighted 
from  the  top  by  a  dome  in  the  roof.     Fortunately, 
this  project  was  knocked  on  the  head,  by  the  fact 
of  the  house  being  only  1C  feet  in  width,  and  the 
pedestal  of  the  statue  (which  will  be  22  feet  in 
total  height)  being  12  feet  5  inches  wide.      The 
carrying  out  of  the  dome  and  skylight  would  have 
involved  the  destruction  of  the  only  portion  of  the 
house  still  remaining  in  its  original  state.     It  is 
shown  in  one   of  my  sketches   and    of  peculiar 
interest,  as,  without  doubt,  being  the  very  rooms 
that  Baxter  used,  which,  as  he  himself  said,  were 
"  at  the  top  of  another  man's  house."     Mr.  Han- 
cocks, of  Blakeshall  House,  near  Kidderminster, 
not  only  erected,  23  years  ago,  the  first  public 
monument  in  England  to  the  author  of  The  Saint's 
Rest, — I  refer  to  the  obelisk  on  Blakeshall  Com- 
mon,— but  also  purchased  the  house  in  High  Street, 
in   order   to   preserve    it   from    destruction,   and 
further,  for  the  same  reason,  bought  (in  1863)  the 
home  of  Baxter's  youth,  at   Eaton  Constantine, 
Salop.      This   house   was   in   a   very  bad    state, 
necessitating  much  repair,  which  was  carried  out 
in  accordance  with  the  original  design.     Before 
the  alterations  were  made,  I  made  drawings  of  the 
interior  and  exterior.     A  woodcut  of  the  house  in 
its  present  state,  taken  from  a  photograph  by  Ellis 
of  Wellington,  appears  in  No.  I.  of  the  new  six- 
penny magazine,  The  Salopian,  for  March  (Cassell 
&  Co.,  London),  with  a  description  of  the  house 
and  its  previous  history.  CTJTHBERT  BEDE. 

FOOTE  "  THE  ENGLISH  ARISTOPHANES  "  :  BE 
RANGER  "THE  FRENCH  BURNS"  (5th  S.  ii.  325 
484.)— MR.  MORTIMER  COLLINS  might,  I  think, 
have  selected  some  other  production  than  a 
poem  by  Goldsmith  to  compare  with  Washington 
Irving's  Legend  of  the  Sleepy  Hollo-w.  It  is  as  a 
prose  writer  that  Irving  has  been  dubbed  "the 
American  Goldsmith."  Yet  even  in  whit  MR 
COLLINS  calls  "  character-verse,"  Irving,  like  Gold 


smith,  has  written  shrewdly  and  gracefully.    Some 
lines  in  his  Salmagundi, — 

"  The  bold,  beardless  stripling,  the  turbid  pet  boy, 
One  reared  in  the  mode  lately  reckoned  genteel, 
Which,  neglecting  the  head,  aims  to  perfect  the  heel," 
&c., 

— occur  to  my  mind  as  an  instance,  but  I  have  not 
the  book  beside  me.  But  while  the  "  parallel "  in 
the  case  of  Irving  may,  it  seems,  be  allowed,  to 
call  Beranger  "the  French  Burns"  is,  in  the 
opinion  of  MR.  COLLINS,  "  sheer  nonsense."  And 
why  ?  Because,  forsooth !  Burns  was  a  peasant, 
and  wrote  on  rural  subjects,  whilst  the  French 
poet  was  a  townsman,  and  "his  humour  is  of 
cities."  Was  not  Beranger,  like  Burns,  a  child  of 
the  common  people?  Was  he  not,  like  Burns, 
sturdily  independent  1  Is  he  not,  as  Burns  is  to 
Scotland,  the  national  poet  of  France  1  Were  not 
the  highest  feelings  of  both,  as  expressed  in  their 
poetry,  intensely  and  pre-eminently  patriotic  ? 
Did  not  .both  write  trenchantly  in  defence  of  the 
people,  and  in  opposition  to  the  sordid  interests  of 
the  upper  classes  1  Where,  then,  I  would  ask,  is 
the  "  sheer  nonsense  "  in  saying  that  Beranger  is 
to  the  French  what  Burns  is  to  the  Scotch — his 
songs  the  first  favourites  of  the  people,  his  name  a 
household  word '?  But  "  saddest  of  all,"  says  MR. 
COLLINS,  "  is  to  find  Foote  called  '  the  English 
Aristophanes.'"  Foote  was  more  than  "an  in- 
exhaustible producer  of  fluent  nonsense,"  —  he 
was  the  author  of  a  number  of  plays  whose  literary 
merits  are  certainly  far  from  contemptible.  His 
Mayor  of  Garrat — a  play  which  has  added  at  least 
one  original  character  to  the  creations  of  fiction, 
that  of  Jerry  Sneak,  whose  name  has  almost  passed 
into  a  synonym  for  a  henpecked  husband — will 
preserve  his  fame.  His  scathing  personalities,  his 
satirical  allusions  to  passing  events,  his  ridicule  of 
the  fashions  and  foibles  of  the  day,  are  all 
"  characteristics ''  of  his  Athenian  prototype.  Aris- 
tophanes was  not  more  feared  by  public  "  men  of 
Athens  "  for  his  clever  mimicry  than  was  Foote  in 
his  day.  It  is  well  known  how  Foote  audaciously 
ridiculed  on  the  stage  the  peculiarities  of  public 
characters.  Such  indeed  was  the  general  dread  of 
being  thus  exhibited  by  this  arch-mimic,  that  even 
the  great  Dr.  Johnson  feared  his  ridicule,  and 
requested  Tom.  Davies  to  buy  him  a  stout  oak 
stick,  "  because  I  have  heard,  Sir,  that  that  fellow 
Foote  intends  to  personate  me  on  the  stage,  and  I 
am  resolved  he  shall  not  do  so  with  impunity ! " 

Corneille  has  been  called  the  "  French  Shake- 
speare," but  not  because  the  two  great  dramatists 
are  deemed  equal  in  point  of  genius.  There  is, 
and  can  be,  but  one  Shakespeare.  But  Corneille 
is  the  greatest  of  French  dramatic  writers,  just  as 
Shakespeare  is  the  greatest  English  dramatist,  as 
well  as  the  greatest  of  all  writers.  In  like  manner, 
those  who  call  Beranger  the  "French  Burns,"  or 
Foote  the  "  English  Aristophanes,"  do  not  for  a 


5th  S.  III.  MAR.  20,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


233 


moment  imagine  the  French  poet  as  great  a  genius 
as  the  Scotch  peasant,  or  the  English  comedian  as 
"  philosophical "  as  his  Athenian  prototype. 

Glasgow. 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  TERM  "CARDINAL"  (5th  S.  iii. 
64.) — MR.  RANDOLPH  is  quite  mistaken  if  he  sup- 
poses that  this  appointment  of  Anastasius  to  the 
titular  church  of  St.  Marcellus  was  the  origin  of 
the  "  term  Cardinal."  We  have  the  best  authority 
for  the  belief  that  it  was  known  in  the  church  at 
least  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  before  the  date 
here  given— that  is  in  the  time  of  Gregory  the 
Great,  who  occupied  the  Papal  chair  from  A.D.  590 
to  A.D.  604.  Bellarmine  gives  to  it  a  much  earlier 
date,  but  on  authority  too  ^questionable  to  be  relied 
on.  Still  it  is  certain  that  the  name  was  in  use 
before  848,  for  in  a  Synodal  Decree  of  Pope  Stephen 
IV.,  or  one  ascribed  to  him  by  Gratian,  A.D.  769, 
we  have : — 

"  Nullus  unquam  lai'corum  neque  ex  alio  ordine  prae- 
sumat,  nisi  per  distinctos  gradus  ascendens  diaconus  aut 
presbyter  facials  fuerit  cardinalis,  ad  sacrum  pontificatus 
nonorem  promoveri." — Hard.  Cone.,  vol.  iii.  2016. 

From  the  best  authorities,  Du  Cange  among  the 
number,  we  may  gather  that  the  true  origin  of  the 
term  was  this.  In  ancient  times  there  were  three 
kinds  of  churches  ;  the  first,  which  were  genuine 
churches,  were  properly  called  Parishes ;  the  second 
Deaconries,  which  were  chapels  joined  to  hospitals, 
and  served  by  deacons  ;  the  third  were  simple 
Oratories,  where  private  masses  were  said,  and 
were  discharged  by  local  and  resident  chaplains  ; 
and  that  to  distinguish  the  principal  or  parish 
churches  from  the  chapels  and  oratories,  the  name 
Cardinales  twas  appropriated  to  them.  Hence 
parish  churches  gave  titles  to  cardinal  priests  ; 
and  some  chapels,  also,  in  process  of  time,  gave 
the  title  of  Cardinal  Deacons.  These  churches, 
also,  were  /car'  t^oy^v  called  Tituli,  whence  Anas- 
tasius is  here  spoken  of  as  "  presbyter  titulo  S. 
Marcelli  ordinatus,"  but  is  by  no  means  to  be 
taken  as  the  first  who  held  such  an  appointment, 
or  as  giving  rise  to  "  the  term."  The  words  them- 
selves, rightly  understood,  show  that  this  was  not 
the  case,  for  the  Pope  says,  "Presbyter  cardinis 
nostrij  quern  nos  in  titulo  B.  Marcetti,  martyris 
atque  Pontificis  ordinavimus," — whom  we  have 
ordained  as  priest  of  our  parish  church,  named 
after  the  blessed  Marcellus,  Pope  and  martyr. 

Of  the  derivation  of  "  the  term  "  accounts  vary, 
but  the  most  probable  and  common  is  canto = a 
hinge,  the  reason  for  which  is  well  given  in  an  old 
poem,  called  De  Curia  Eomana,  as  "follows  : — 
"  Nee  ratione  vacat,  quod  habent  a  Cardine  nomen, 

Deservire  solent  nomina  rebus  in  his, 
Porta  suas  postes  sine  Cardine  claudere  nescit, 

Nee  bene  praeter  eos  Pastor  ovile  regit. 
Cardo  tenet  portam,  nee  quid  valet  ilia  remote 

Cardine,  sic  Papa  nil  valet  absque  viris." 


As  to  this  worthy  Anastasius,  perhaps  the  less 
that  is  said  of  him  the  better,  for  little  can  be  said 
to  his  credit  or  advantage.  The  extract  given  by 
MR.  EANDOLPH  from  Cave's  Historia  Literaria  is 
a  quotation,  or  rather  partially  so,  from  "  The  Acts 
of  Deposition  of  Anastasius,"  in  a  synod  held  at 
Rome  under  Leo  IV.  in  the  year  853.  Anastasius, 
it  appears,  "  instigante  ac  suadente  diabolo,"  had 
for  five  years  absented  himself  from  his  proper 
charge,  and,  "  velut  ovis  errans,"  amused  himself 
with  foreign  travel.  To  the  repeated  monitions  of 
the  Pope,  backed  up  by  those  of  the  Emperor,  he 
took  no  sort  of  heed,  and  left  his  church  to  fare  as 
it  could.  So  that  at  last,  provoked  beyond  en- 
durance, Leo,  in  a  synod  of  more  than  60  bishops, 
20  titular  priests,  and  6  deacons,  with  the 
Emperor  Lothaire  at  their  head,  deposed  and 
excommunicated  him  as  contumacious.  For  the 
full  account,  which  is  really  very  curious  and  worth 
the  perusal,  I  refer  your  correspondent  to  Harduin's 
Concilia,  vol.  v.  pp.  75-80,  fpl.,  1714.  It  is  proper 
to  add,  that  only  the  words  in  italics  will  be  found 
in  "the  Acts,"  the  remaining  portion  of  the 
passage  being,  I  should  take  it,  given  as  a  kind  of 
explanation  or  gloss.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

MR.    DISRAELI'S    EXPRESSION    OF    "FLOUTS, 
AND  JIBES,  AND  JEERS  "  (5th  S.  ii.  168,  234,  398, 
525.) — I  think  it  is  time  the  vexata  questio  of  Mr. 
Disraeli's  so-called  quotation  of  "  Flouts,  and  jibes, 
and  jeers"  should  be  settled.     This  may,  in  my 
opinion,  be  done  by  not  regarding  it  as,  correctly 
speaking,  a  quotation  at  all,  but  a  reference  to 
Eosaline's  .far-famed,  well-known  speech,  in  which 
two  of  the  words  occur,  and  a  similar  one  to  "  jeers," 
which  is  not  found  in  the  speech  itself : — 
"  Oft  had  I  beard  of  you,  my  Lord  Biron, 
Before  I  saw  you ;  and  the  world's  large  tongue 
Proclaims  you  for  a  man  replete  with  mocks,  [i.e.  jeers] 
Full  of  comparisons  and  wounding  flouts, 
Which  you  on  all  estates  will  exercise 
That  lie  within  the  mercy  of  your  wit. 
To  weed  this  wormwood  from  your  fruitful  brain, 
And  therewithal  to  win  me,  if  you  please, — 
Without  the  which  I  am  not  to  be  won, — 
You  shall  this  twelvemonth  term,  from  day  to  day, 
Visit  the  speechless  sick,  and  still  converse 
With  groaning  wretches ;  and  your  task  shall  be, 
With  all  the  fierce  endeavour  of  your  wit 
To  enforce  the  pained  impotent  to  smile. 

Biron.  To  move  wild  laughter  in  the  throat  of  death  1 
It  cannot  be ;  it  is  impossible  : 
Mirth  cannot  move  a  soul  in  agony. 
Rosaline.  Why,  that's  the  way  to  choke  a  gibing 
-     spirit, 

Whose  influence  is  begot  of  that  loose  grace 
Which  shallow  laughing  hearers  give  to  fools  : 
A  jest's  prosperity  lies  in  the  ear 
Of  him  that  hears  it,  never  in  the  tongue 
Of  him  that  makes  it :  then,  if  sickly  ears, 
Deaf 'd  with  the  clamours  of  their  own  dire  groans, 
Will  hear  your  idle  scorns,  [jeers  again]  continue  them. 
I  think,  after  this,  no  one  can  doubt  the  Premier 
had  this  noble  and  powerful  speech  in  his  mind 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          15*  s.  in.  MAE.  20, 75. 


when  apologizing  for  his  colleague  "  Lord  Biron," 
or,  as  he  is  better  known  by  his  title  of  Marquis 
of  Salisbury ;  and  as  an  amusing  thing  in  con- 
nexion with  this  fine  piece  of  declamation  (should 
my  supposition  be  correct),  and  one  deserving  to 
be  put  on  record,  and  which  will,  I  am  sure, 
interest  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  I  will  mention 
this  is  not  the  first  time  it  has  been  quoted  in 
reference  to  the  nobleman  in  question,  for  some 
time  ago,  in  the  House  of  Lords,  Lord  Hatherley, 
alluding  to  his  love  of  "  flouts,  and  jibes,  and  jeers," 
advised  him  to  repair  to  an  hospital,  for  "  that  ;s 
the  way  to  choke  a  gibing  spirit." 

DAVID  WOTHERSPOON. 
[This  discussion  is  now  closed.] 

ENOCH,  THE  FIRST  BOOK- WRITER  (5th  S.  iii. 
68.)— The  authority  for  Enoch's  book  is  Jude, 
verse  14,  sqq.  The  Book  of  Enoch  here  quoted 
from  was  in  use  by  the  Fathers  up  to  the  age  of  St. 
Augustine.  The  Chronographia  of  Georgius  Syn- 
cellus  preserved  some  fragments  of  it  (in  Greek)  to 
modern  times.  In  1773,  Bruce,  the  traveller, 
brought  to  Europe  three  MSS.  of  an  Ethiopic 
version.  From  one  of  these  MSS.  (in  the  Bod- 
leian) Dr.  Lawrence,  afterwards  Archbishop  of 
Cashel,  made  an  English  version  (Oxford,  1821). 
The  Ethiopic  text  followed  (Oxford,  1838) ;  and  a 
second  Ethiopic  text  was  edited  by  Dr.  Dillmann 
(Leipzig,  1851).  Two  German  versions  are  in 
existence,  one  by  A.  E.  Hoffmann  (Jena,  1833-8), 
the  other  by  Dr.  Dillmann  (Leipzig,  1853).  A 
Latin  translation  was  made  by  Gfrb'rer  (Stutt- 
gardt,  1840). 

It  may  interest  your  readers  to  know  that  im- 
mediately upon  its  appearance  in  English,  the 
Book  of  Enoch  was  accepted  as  a  valuable  addition 
to  the  Canon  of  Scripture  by  the  Muggletonian 
sect,  recently  referred  to  in  your  columns  as  having 
always  maintained  the  canonicity  of  the  Testa- 
ments of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs.  In  the  set  of 
Muggletonian  books  presented  to  the  British 
Museum  November  14,  1836,  the  Book  of  Enoch 
takes  -the  first  place.  Lodowicke  Muggleton, 
writing  June  22,  1682  (and  again  April  12,  1687), 
says,  "The  first  man  God  chose,  after  the  fall  of 
Adam,  was  Enoch  ;  and  God  did  furnish  him  with 
revelation  to  write  books,"  and  much  more  to  the 
same  effect,  in  the  Spiritual  Epistles,  first  published 
1755.  ^See  a  paper  in  Transactions  of  the  Liver- 
pool Literary  and  Philosophical  Society,  vol.  xxiv. 
(1869-70),  pp.  225-6.  V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V. 

It  is  not,  I  think,  improbable  that  the  three 
ancient  Fathers,  or  even  the  fourth  writer  cited  in 
the  notes  to  the  following  lines,  may  have  been 
deemed  authority  for  the  last  statement  in  COL. 
FISHWICK'S  quotation  from  Cursus  Mundi.  The 
lines  occur  at  p.  8  of  a  work  written  in  Latin  verse 
entitled  De  Literis  Inventis  Libri  Sex.  Auctore 
Gulielmo  Nicols,  A.M.,  Londini,  MCCXI.  : — 


"  Si  quicquam  scripsit,  cujus  prseclara  citantur 

Oracla  in  sacro  Codice  sanctus  Enoch,* 
Nam  jure  id  quisquam  merito  dubitaverit,  ejus 

Scripta  tamen  minima  prima  fuisse  patet. 
Sin  inventor  Enoch  fuit  artis,  quanta  vetustas 
Septimus  a  primo  cum  foret  ille  viro  !" 

The  author  of  De  Literis  Inventis  studied  at 
hrist  Church  under  Bishop  Fell.     He  was  after- 
wards Kector  of  Stockport,  and  in  1717  published 
in    Latin    verse    IIEPI    AP12N    Libri    Septem. 
Accedunt  Liturgica.  KIRBY  TRIMMER. 

Norwich. 

These  lines,  no  doubt,  refer  to  the  apocryphal 
Booh  of  Enoch,  known  to  the  early  church,  and 
spoken  of,  amongst  other  writers,  by  Justin  Martyr, 
Irena3us,  and  Tertullian.  The  latter  says  (De 
Cult.  Fcem.,  i.  3),  "Scio  scripturam  Enoch,  quae 
hunc  ordinem  Angelis  dedit,  non  recipi  a  qui- 
busdam,  quia  nee  in  armarium  Judaicum  admit- 
titur."  He  also  (De  Idolatria,  xv.)  speaks  of  him. 
as  "  antiquissimum  propheten  Enoch."  COL.  FISH- 
WICK  will  find  a  good  deal  about  this  in  Dean  Al- 
ford's  Prolegomena  to  the  Epistle  of  St.  Jude. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

Enoch  was  celebrated  as  the  inventor  of  writing, 
arithmetic,  and  astronomy  (Euseb.  Prcep.  Ev.  ix. 
17).  The  tradition  probably  arose  out  of  the  well- 
known  apocryphal  Book  of  Enoch,  quoted  by  St. 
Jude  in  his  Epistle,  and  supposed  to  have  been 
compiled  by  a  Jew  in  the  first  century  of  the 
Christian  era,  from  traditionary  fragments  ascribed 
to  Enoch.  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

See  D'Israeli's  Curiosities  of  Literature  (1867), 
p.  113 ;  also  The  Imperial  Bible  Dictionary 
(Blackie  &  Son,  Glasgow),  and  Eadie's  Biblical 
Cyclopaedia  (Griffin  &  Co.,  London). 

NEOMAGUS. 

Miss  BAILEY  (3rd  S.  iii.  76.t)— I  extract  the 
following  from  the  Craven  Pioneer  of  the  23rd  Jan. 


*  "Scripsisse  qucedam  divina  Enochum  ilhwn  septimunt 
db  Adamo  negare  non  possumus,  inquit  S.  Augustinus  De 
C.  D.,  Lib.  i.  cap.  15.  Imo  ante  ilium  Origines  Homilia 
ult.  in  numer.  Enochum  multos  libros  propheticos  scripsisse 
testatur.  In  eadem  sententia  est  Tertullianus  libro  De 
habitu  Midierum.  Enochi  prophetiam  sine  scriptura  tot 
annorum  miilibus  conservatam  fuisse  doctiss :  Prsesuli 
jam  laudato  vix  credibile  videtur. 

"  Addenda  Notis. 

P.  8,  Enoch]  Post,  S.  Augustina  verba,  Add.  Cujus  scripta, 
wf  apud  Judasos  et  apud  nos  in  authoritate  non  essent, 
nimice  fecit  antiquitas,  propter  quam  videbantur  habenda 
esse  suspecta,  ne  proferantur  falsa  pro  veris.  Idem  ibid. 
Lib.  xviii.  caput  28.  Auctor  libri  Jachasin  base  habet : 
Hanoch,  qui  vocatur  a^yiK  incepit  componere  libros 
astronomicos.  Hujus  vaticinum  citatur  Apostolo  Judae, 
sed  quae  ejus  nomine  eo  tempore  circumferebantur 
scripta  ab  Ecclesia  Catholica  Apocryphis  merito  annume- 
ratur.  Vide  Originem  contra  Gels.,  Lib.  v.  p.  267." 

[f  The  Latin  rendering  of  the  popular  song,  Unfor- 
tunate Miss  Bailey,  will  be  found  at  this  reference. — ED.] 


5th  S.  III.  MAR.  20,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


235 


I  give  no  opinion  on  such  an  important  historical 

narrative,  which  assumes  to  give  the  closing,  or 
rather  the  "  last  scene  of  this  strange  eventful  his 
tory."  I  know  nothing  of  MR.  TODD,  nor  of  the 
place  from  which  he  dates  ;  but  I  must  confess 
that  his  letter  very  much  resembles  the  historical 
notes  of  Mr.  Thomas  Ingoldsby.  I  think,  how- 
ever, that  he  has  misquoted  Byron,  and  that  he  is 
wrong  about  the  military  campaign  of  Captain 
Smith.  I  have  not  Don  Juan  at  hand,  but  ii 
MR.  TODD  is  wrong,  "  N.  &  Q."  can  put  him  right. 
The  Sequel,  judged  in  a  literary,  and  not  an  his- 
torical light,  is  very  good.  Like  the  conclusion  of 
Mrs.  Eadcliffe's  Udolpho,  it  is  a  satisfactory 
explanation  of  the  mystical  and  supernatural  part 
of  the  original  poem.  Colman's  song  has  been 
translated  into  Latin  by  Father  Prout  and  by 
another  hand.  Who  will  undertake  the  fabrica- 
tion of  a  classic  dress  for  the  Sequel  ? 

The  Editor  of  the  Pioneer  has  added  a  note 
which  we  omit,  as  it  seems  quite  unnecessary  to 
suggest  that  Miss  Bailey  and  Co.  are  myths  : — 
"SEQUEL  TO  'MISS  BAILEY  ! ' 
(To  the  Editor  of  the  Craven  Pioneer.) 

"  Sir, — On  looking  over  some  genealogical  papers  con- 
nected with  the  family  of  '  Smith  alias  Smythe,  de  Hali- 
facio,  in  comitatu  Ebor,'  I  found  the  following  '  con- 
tinuation '  to  the  poetical  history  of  '  Captain  Smith  and 
the  unfortunate  Miss  Bailey.'  The  popular  song  is  by 
George  Colman  the  younger,  and  it  is  evident  that  he 
followed  a  prose  history  given  in  the  above  papers  !  The 
*  continuation,'  which  I  copy  verbatim,  is  in  a  more 
modern  hand  than  the  genealogical  papers ;  it  was  pro- 
bably written  by  some  one  who  has  had  possession  of 
them.  If  the  facts  can  be  relied  on,  it  is  pleasing  to 
think  that  the  gallant  hero  made  all  the  reparation  in 
his  power  and  returned  from  the  siege  of  Suwarrow  to 
present  his  laurels  to  a  loving  wife!  That  he  was  a 
brave  soldier  is  evident  from  what  Byron  has  recorded  of 
him  in  his  Don  Juan : — 

'  The  same  once  so  renowned  in  country  quarters, 
At  Halifax— but  now  he  fought  the  Tartars.' 
"  I  am,  yours  truly, 

"  ICHABOD  TODD. 

"  Northowram,  January  llth,  1875. 

"  'As  Captain  Smith  in  Halifax 

Was  up  the  High  Street  walking, 
He  shuddered,  for  he  heard  the  voice 

Of  some  fair  damsel  talking  ! 

"  Vox  et  2^rceterea  nihil " — p'raps — 

And  yet  it  caused  him  tremble  ; 

There  was  a  something  in  that  voice 

That  did  her  tones  resemble  ! 

Poor  Miss  Bailey,  &c. 

So  turning  round  to  find  from  whom 

That  well-known  voice  proceeded, 
He  spied  a  form,  to  gaze  whereon 

It  all  his  courage  needed  ! 
It  was  the  very  size  of  her, 

And  tho'  she  wore  a  veil,  he 
"Was  half  convinced  it  must  be  she — 

The  unfortunate  Miss  Bailey  ! 
Oh,  Miss  Bailey  / 

So  drawing  near,  he  said,  "  My  dear, 
Remove  your  veil,  and  let  it 


No  longer  hide  your  face  !  "    Said  she, 

"I  wish  that  you  may  get  it  !  " 
The  captain  tore  the  veil  away — 

Good  gracious  !  how  he  started  ! 
In  flesh  and  blood  before  him  stood, 

The  buried !  the  departed  ! 
Oh,  Miss  Bailey  ! 

"  Are  you  a  ghost  revisiting 

The  glimpses  of  the  moon,  say  1 " 
Asked  Smith.    The  spectre  said,  "  Why  !  ghosts 

Don't  walk  about  at  noon-day  !  " 
"  Then  you're  not  hanged  !  "    The  lady  said, 

"  I  'm  not  so  fond  of  choking : 
My  crowner's  quest  was  all  a  sham, 

A  little  bit  of  joking!" 
Oh,  Miss  Bailey  ! 
Frolicsome  Miss  Bailey  ! 

The  captain  smil'd,  and  said,  "  My  love, 

Let 's  both  forget  the  past  time  ; 
Marriage  shall  purge  the  scurvy  trick 

You  played  on  me  that  last  time  ! — 
But  how  about  my  one  pound  note  ?  " 

"  It  made  my  neighbours  frisky, 
One  night,  when  we'd  a  good  tuck  out 

With  brandy,  gin,  and  whisky  !  " 
Oh,  Miss  Bailey  ! 
Frolicsome  Miss  Bailey! 

Soon  after  this  the  marriage  bells 

Pealed  from  the  old  church  steeple  ; 
And  two,  by  Parson  Briggs  made  one, 

Passed  thro'  a  crowd  of  people  ! 
The  lady  blush'd— no  more  her  face 

Was  ghostly  white  and  mealy  ; 
And  the  Guardian  chronicled  that  Smith 
Had  acted  most  genteely  ! 
Oh,  Miss  Bailey! 
Fortunate  Miss  Bailey  /' 

"  In  the  original  song  the  hanging,  the  crowner's  quest, 
the  one  pound  note,  Parson  Briggs,  and  the  white  and 
mealy  face  may  all  be  found,  vide  Love  Laughs  at  Lock- 
smiths, a  Farce,  by  George  Colman,  the  younger.  Lon- 
don :  Cumberland  and  Co." 

VIATOR  (1). 

KILWINNING  :  SEGDOUNE  (5th  S.  iii.  47.) — 
Let  me  suggest  the  Gaelic  soc,  the  fore  part  or 
end  of  anything  ;  a  beak,  snout,  or  chin ;  a  plough- 
share. Dun,  a  hill.  Segdoune  was  also  at  first 
;he  name  of  the  site  of  the  Abbey  of  Arbroath, 
Forfarshire.  This  was  on  the  steep  bank  of  the 
river  Brothock.  Seggieden  is  in  Perthshire.  Al- 
hough  a  native  of  this  county,  I  have  not  seen 
Seggieden.  If  its  situation  is  like  the  two  above, 
the  same  etymology  may  apply.  Segodunum  was 
once  the  name  of  what  is  now  Wallsend  in 
Northumberland.  I  have  been  there,  but  so  long 
ago  that  I  do  not  remember  its  appearance,  and  at 
that  time  I  was  not  attending  to  the  etymological 
jossibilities  of  its  original  name.  It  seems  that 
roin  it  there  is  a  wide  view  downwards  towards 
lie  Tyne,  so  that  soc  (the  end  of  a  hill)  suits  pretty 
well.  Most  Celtic  names  of  places  are  descriptive 
f  the  locality,  so  that  if  one  wishes  to  make  a 
*uess  at  the  derivation,  it  is  a  great  advantage  to 
see  the  spot ;  a  description  sent  on  is  not  nearly  as 
iseful.  There  is  as  much  difference  as  there  is 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAR.  20,  75. 


between  an  account  of  a  sick  person's  symptoms 
being  sent  to,  and  the  patient  being  seen  by,  the 
medical  man.  Of  the  two  forms  of  the  word  in 
Latin,  Segodummi  and  Segedunum,  the  former  is 
to  be  preferred.  No  doubt  in  the  second  g  was 
hard,  but  to  prevent  the  mistake  of  any  one  pro- 
nouncing it  soft  before  the  small  vowel  e,  it  is 
better  always  to  spell  it  Segodimum.  In  deriving 
Segodunum  from  soc  and  dun,  o  is  not  accounted 
for.  Your  correspondent  would  feel  interest  in 
Robertson's  Gaelic  Topography  of  Scotland.  As 
for  deriving  Segdoune  from  the  Gaelic  for  dry,  a 
hill  is  usually  or  always  free  from  marshy  ground. 
As  for  deriving  Segdoune  from  the  Latin  for  grain, 
a  hill  is  not  the  usual  spot  for  such  a  purpose  ;  and 
joining  a  Latin  word  to  the  Celtic  dun  is  contrary 
to  the  fitness  of  things  and  to  probability. 

THOMAS  STRATTON,  M.D. 
Stoke,  Devonport. 

Segodunum,  or  Segedunum,  may  sometimes  mean 
"hill  of  victory,"  from  O.G.  sieg  (A.S.  sige,  Franc. 
and  Alain,  sigo),  victory  (whence  siegen,  vincere, 
superare).  Conf.  the  personal  names  Sigebertus 
(victoria  clams),  Sigimerus,  Seginierus,  Sigisnierus, 
Segimundus,  Sigimundus,  Sigericus.  At  other 
times  it  may  mean  "hill 'or  fort "  on  the  Sieg, 
Seg,  Sig  =  the  river.  Conf.  Siegburg  in  Rhenish 
Prussia  on  the  Sieg ;  Segeberg  in  Holstein ; 
Segobriga  (Segorbe)  in  Tarragon  (Spain) ;  Sege- 
dinum,  formerly  Segedunum  (Szegedin),  Hungary. 
ITora/^os  corrupts  in  Celtic  down  to  tarn,  which, 
by  the  common  change  of  in  to  v,  f;  and  also  into 
u,  w,  y,  g,  may  become  tav,  taf,  tau,  taw,  tay,  tag ; 
&c.;  and  by  further  change  of  t  into  s,  sav,  sau, 
saw,  say,  sag,  seg,  &c.  Conf.  the  river-names  Tau, 
Taff,  Taw,  Tay  (Gaelic  Tatha,  whence  Dun-Tatha 
=  Dundee,  "  the  fortress  on  the  Tay "),  Sau,  or 
Save,  and  the  Sow.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

Seg,  or  Segg,  is  not  an  uncommon  prefix  to  names 
of  places  in  Scotland.  Segat  (Seg-ach  '])  is  Aber- 
deenshire,  and  places  called  Segieden  are  in  the 
counties  of  Aberdeen.  Perth,  and  Forfar.  The  Siket 
or  Segat  of  Garnech  is  also  in  Forfar,  and  there  are 
Seggies  (Seg-e  ?)  both  in  Fife  and  Kinross.  Know- 
ing all  these  places  personally,  and  taking  their 
physical  aspect  into  account,  I  never  doubted  but 
they  had  been  named  simply  because  of  their  segg 
or  sedge-producing  qualities.  All  have  been,  and 
some  still  arc,  of  a  swampy,  marshy  nature,  and 
remarkable  for  the  growth  of  sword-grass,  the 
carex^  of  botanists.  Probably  the  "  Segdoun  "  of 
Kilwinning  had  a  like  origin,  and  may,  possibly, 
merely  signify  the  hill,  dun,  or  fort  of  a  sedo-'e- 
growing  locality.  There  is  a  Seggarden  (Seg-ar- 
dun  ?)  in  Haddingtonshire,  but  I  do  not  know  the 
place.  j 

The  first  syllable  of  this  word  is  doubtless  from 
A.S.  secg=a,  sedge  or  flag,  or  sword  grass.  If 


a  gazetteer  is  taken  in  hand,  and  all  the  place- 
names  with  this  element  iu  it  noted,  and  reference 
made  to  their  locality  upon  the  map,  it  will  be 
found  that  the  situation  of  seventeen  out  of  twenty 
of  them  confirm  this  definition.  In  the  description 
of  this  place,  the  querist  says,  "  which,  until  it 
was  drained  at  no  distant  date,  must  have  been 
a  thorough  marsh."  Dourie  may  be  but  tun,  with 
the  legitimate  letter  change  of  d  and  t,  so  that  it 
would  be  the  tun  or  homestead  in  the  sedges. 

CHRIS.  CHATTOCK. 
Castle  Bromwich. 

LINES  ON  SLEEP  (5th  S.  iii.  187.)— The  elegiac 
lines  on  sleep  mentioned  by  G.  R.  occur  in  Selecta 
Poemata  Anglorum,  editio  secunda  emendatior, 
Londini,  MDCCLXXIX.,  in  a  different  form  to  his 
first  version.  The  second  and  third  lines  run  thus  : 

"  Consortem  lecti  te  cupio  e?se  mei : 

Grata  venito  quies  :  nam  vita  sic  sine  curis." 
It  is  there  headed  "  In  Soinnum,"  but  no 
author's  name  is  appended.  The  second  version, 
in  precisely  the  same  form  as  he  gives  it,  may  be 
found  in  the  Anthologia  Oxoniensis,  p.  233,  Lon- 
dini, MDCCCXLVL,  headed  "  Lines  intended  to  have 
been  placed  under  a  Statue  of  Somnus,"  and  the 
authorship  is  there  assigned  to  T.  Warton. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

These,  in  G.  R.'s  first  form,  are,  unsigned,  in 
the  Annual  Register  for  1775,  xviii.  220.     The 
following  translation,  signed  E.  G.,  is  added  : — 
"  Ala,  gentle  sleep,  though  on  thy  form  imprest 
Death's  truest,  strongest  lineaments  appear, 
To  share  my  couch  thy  presence  I  request 
And  sootli  my  senses  with  repose  sincere. 
Come,  wished-for  rest,  then  all  my  cares  relieve, 
For  at  thy  kind  approach  all  cares  retire  ; 
Thus  without  life  how  sweet  it  is  to  live, 
Thus  without  death  how  pleasing  to  expire." 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Bexhill. 

"FASTI  EBORACENSES"  (5th  S.  iii.  112,  140.)— 
The  conjectural  reply  of  J.  T.  F.  to  my  query  is 
hardly  satisfactory,  as  he  expresses  an  opinion, 
which  is  at  least  disputable,  in  his  estimate  of  the 
value  of  two  similar  works.  I  wrote  of  the  Fasti 
Ebor.  as  the  work  of  the  editor,  and  not  of  Canon 
Dixon ;  and  if  I  understand  the  Preface,  which  I 
have  read,  apparently  more  carefully  than  my 
informant,  such  is  the  fact.  The  name  of  the  late 
Canon  Dixon  appears  on  the  title-page,  and  the 
Lives  are  modestly  said  to  be  "  edited  and  en- 
larged "  by  Mr.  Raine  ;  but  the  Preface  removes 
any  doubt  which  might  be  entertained  on  the 
point.  The  Rev.  Canon  Dixon  projected  the  work, 
and  collected  some  materials  for  it,  chiefly  relating 
to  the  post-Reformation  prelates ;  but  it  is  stated 
that  "  the  whole  of  the  present  volume  has  been 
written  by  the  Editor,  and  nineteen-twentieths  of 


5th  S.  III.  MAR.  20,  '75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


237 


the  materials  have  been  collected  by  him"  (p.  xiii.). 
This  is  the  account  given  by  "  a  gentleman  who," 
according  to  J.  T.  F.,  "  would  be  the  last  to  claim 
another's  work  as  his  own."  I  share  in  a  wish 
often  expressed,  that  the  learned  and  excellent 
author  would  complete  the  Fasti  Ebor.  on  the  same 
scale,  and  with  the  same  ability,  as  the  Lives  now 
before  the  public.  F.  K.  K. 

MARRIAGES  BY  LAYMEN  (5th  S.  i.  155.)— In  the 
Parish  Registers  of  Launceston,  Cornwall,  after 
the  27th  day  of  November,  1655,  is  the  following: 

"  Hereaftr  follow  marriages  by  Laymen,  according  to 
the  prophanes  and  giddynes  of  the  times  without  pre- 
cedent or  example  in  any  Christian  Kingdom  or  Comon- 
vrealtli.  from  the  Birth  of  Christ  unto  this  very  year 
1655. 

"1656.  The  28th  daye  of  October  were  Maried  By 
John  Hickes,  gent  and  Maior  of  this  Town,  John  Heddon 
and  Mary  Harvy.  Their  banes  being  published  in  the 
Markett  Place  att  Lauceston  three  severall  markett 
dayes,  viz.,  the  11th,  the  18th,  and  the  25th  of  this  Instant 
October,  without  contradiction." 

The  above  is  only  one  example  out  of  many 
during  the  Commonwealth.  Some  seem  not  to 
have  been  satisfied  with  these  profane  and 
giddy  proceedings,  and  were  afterwards  married 
in  the  church.  But  the  banns  seem  all  to  have 
been  published  by  the  Mayor  in  the  market. 

ED.  KING. 

JIBBONS  (5th  S.  iii.  89.)— Webster,  quoting 
Beaumont,  gives  chibbal  for  a  small  sort  of  onion. 
The  word  comes  through  the  French  ciboule  from 
cepula,  dim.  of  cepa,  ccepe,  an  onion. 

E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

"GoTZ  VON  BERLICHINGEN  "  (5th  S.  iii.  168.)— 
B.  L.  asks,  "  Whom  does  Gothe  mean  by  Briiuti- 
gams"  in  the  passage,  "Bei  Kaiser  Maximilians 
Kronung  haben  wir  euern  Brdutigams  was  vor- 
geschmaust "  1  Liebetraut  says,  "  At  the  Emperor 
Maximilian's  coronation  we  had  a  foretaste  of  your 
Bridegrooms,"  thereby  meaning  that  "we  flirted 
with  the  women  to  whom  the  Frankfort  men  were 
engaged,  and  they  gave  us  the  preference."  Brduti- 
gams refers  to  no  especial  persons,  but  is  used 
generally — a  silly  boast  of  Liebetraut  of  his  success 
with  the  women.  H.  A.  OUVRY. 

In  the  passage  referred  to  by  B.  L.,  "  Brauti- 
garns"  signifies  betrothed  swain  (or  swains),  the 
usual  meaning  of  the  word  in  Germany  where  a 
bride  and  bridegroom  are  only  affianced  lovers, 
not  a  new  married  couple,  as  in  England.  The 
whole  point  of  the  passage  put  into  Liebetraut's 
month  consists  in  a  taunt,  in  the  rough  and  coarse 
spirit  of  the  Middle  Ages,  founded  upon  the  out- 
landish name  of  Olearius,  to  whom  Liebetraut  is 
speaking.  The  passage  quoted  by  B.  L.  may  be 
thus  translated — "  We  somewhat  forestalled  your 
Bridegrooms  at  the  time  of  Emperor  Maximilian's 


coronation."     Liebetraut  goes  on  to  say  that  the 
name  Olearius  is  unknown  at  Frankfort. 

LINDIS. 

FRANCIS  BARNEWALL,  OF  BEGGSTOWN  (5th  S. 
iii.  167.) — I  beg  to  refer  CRUMLIN  to  Burke's 
Extinct  and  Dormant  Peerage,  where  he  will  find 
the  information  he  requires  as  to  the  descendants 
of  Francis  Barnewall,  under  the  article  "  Barnewall, 
Viscount  Kingsland."  The  last  Viscount  Kings- 
land  who  bore  the  title  was  a  descendant  of  this 
Francis  Barnewall  ;  but  I  should  wish  to  draw 
your  correspondent's  attention  to  the  (supposed) 
pedigree  of  Captain  Barnewall,  who  claimed  the 
title  after  the  death  of  the  sixth  and  last  Viscount. 
He  claimed  descent  from  Christopher,  second  son 
of  the  second  Viscount.  R.  A.  B. 

"  POGRAM  "  (5th  S.  iii.  168.) — The  meaning  given 
in  the  Slang  Dictionary  (Chatto  &  Windus,  1874) 
is  "  a  dissenter,  fanatic,  formalist,  or  humbug,  so 
called  from  a  well-known  enthusiast  of  that  name." 

G.  K. 

In  Halli well's  Dictionary  of  Archaic  and  Pro- 
vincial Words  I  find  — "  Pogrim,  a  religious 
fanatic.  East."  J.  W.  J. 

Nottingham. 

"  JUSTE- AU-CORPS"  (5th  S.  iii.  168.)— In  1832 
"  Nimrod  "  (Apperley)  wrote  his  article  on  hunting, 
and  described  the  run  with  the  Quorn  hounds  from 
Ashby  Pastures  (see  Quarterly  Review,  vol.  xlvii. 
No.  93,  art.  vii.  p.  236)— "See  the  hounds  in 
a  body  that  might  be  covered  by  a  damask  table- 
cloth." The  phrase  has  ever  since  become  idiomatic. 

G.  K. 

" TOPSY-TURVY"  (5th  S.  ii.  288,334,477;  iii. 
177.) — Herodotus  affords  a  happy  illustration, 
where  the  boy  Cambyses  declares — "  evreav  eya> 
•yevoj/iai  avr)p,  Alyv~rov  ra  p.\v  avw  Karco 
drjo-W  TO,  Se  KO-TW,  ai/a>."  (Ms.  Ed.,  1824,  iii.  3. 

JOHN  PIKE. 

EDWARD  GIBBON  (5th  S.  iii.  25,  59,  194.)— In 
fixing  the  date  of  the  demolition  of-  the  Thatched 
House  Tavern,  reliance  was  placed  on  the  authority 
of  Cunningham's  Handbook  of  London,  ed.  1850: 

"  Thatched  House  Tavern  stood  originally  on  the  site 
of  the  present  Conservative  Club;  the  present  Thatched 
House  is  at  No.  85,  St.  James's  Street."— P.  492. 

"  Conservative  Club  House  built  1843-45,  on  ths  site 
of  the  Thatched  House  Tavern."— P.  139. 

WILLIAM  PLATT. 

Conservative  Club. 

"THE  BOOK  IN  HAND"  (5th  S.  iii.  168.)— 
J.  C.  Hotten,  in  his  History  of  Signs  and  Sign- 
boards (1866,  p.  446),  says— "Not  a  few  signs 
represent  proverbs  or  proverbial  expressions.  The 
Bird  in  Hand,  for  instance,  with  occasionally  the 
Book  in  Hand."  G.  K. 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAR.  20,  75. 


SOCIAL  POSITION  OF  THE  CLERGY  IN  PAST 
TIMES  (5th  S.  iii.  46,  195.)— It  is  not,  I  believe, 
unusual  under  certain  circumstances  for  debtors 
seeking  relief  to  appear  as  traders.  Aristocratic 
"  Horse-dealers "  are  not  unknown  in  the  Court 
of  Bankruptcy ;  and  I  would  suggest  that  in  the 
case  of  the  clergyman  referred  to  by  MR.  F.  A. 
EDWARDS  the  description  is  much  more  likely  to 
be  a  legal  fiction  than  a  fact.  CHARLES  WYLIE. 

For  an  account  of  the  Kev.  Mr.  Carter,  parson- 
publican  of  Lastingham,  in  Yorkshire,  and  of  how 
he  met  the  remonstrances  of  the  Archdeacon,  see 
Baring-Gould's  Yorkshire  Oddities,  vol.  ii.  p.  14. 

J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

HOGARTH'S  PICTURES  (5th  S.  iii.  169,  197.)— 
I  have  two  of  Hogarth's  pictures,  one  the  sketch 
for  the  large  picture  of  "  Modern  Midnight  Con- 
versation," bought  at  Lord  North  wick's  sale. 
There  are  several  differences  in  it  from  the  finished 
picture,  e.  g.,  the  position  of  the  pipes,  the  lemon- 
peel,  the  dog,  &c.  It  is  now  at  Blairhill  House, 
•near  Rumbling  Bridge,  Scotland.  The  other  is  a 
musical  family,  evidently  portraits,  one  girl  playing 
the  piano,  another  handing  a  violin  to  her  father, 
while  mother  and  son  hold  a  piece  of  music.  I 
.got  it  at  a  Doctor  Wells',  or  Welsley's,  sale  at 
Sotheby's  ;  it  was  called  "  The  Balthasar  Family," 
and  is  now  at  IA,  Hyde  Park  Gate. 

I  may  mention  that  an  unengraved  picture 
was  sold  at  Lord  Northwick's  sale  ;  I  think  it 
was  a  gambling  scene.  J.  B.  HAIG. 

A  picture  by  Hogarth  is  in  my  possession,  which 
I  shall  feel  pleasure  in  showing  to  F.  G.  S. 

A.  B.  MlDDLETON. 
The  Close,  Salisbury. 

POLITICAL  ECONOMY  (5th  S.  ii.  467 ;  iii.  78, 
197.)—  I  did  not  intend  to  exaggerate  the  probable 
average  yield  of  an  acre  of  wheat  when  replying  to 
the  question  on  political  economy,  and  I  merely 
assumed  what  was  as  I  thought  the  accepted  data. 
Your  correspondent  K.  P.  D.  E.  may  perhaps  be 
more  accurate.  In  this  country  wheat  is  sold  by 
the  barrel  of  280  Ibs. ;  the  quarter  is  about  480  Ibs. 
The  word  "acre  "does  not,  at  least  in  Ireland,  invari- 
ably mean  the  same  quantity  of  land,  as  we  have  the 
plantation  acre,  the  Cunningham  acre,  and  the 
statute  acre.  The  former  is  more  than  an  acre  and 
a  half  of  the  latter  ;  but  I  have  known  land  in  this 
country  to  produce  eleven  barrels — nearly  eight 
quarters  per  statute  acre.  JOSEPH  FISHER 

Waterford. 

ANACREON  (5t]1  S.  ii.  512.)— The  authorship  of 
Anacreon's  Odes  is  fully  discussed  in  Fischer's 
edition,  published  in  1793;  in  that  of  Brunck, 
1778,  &c. ;  and  in  volume  i.  of  Boissonade's  edition 
of  the  Greek  Poets,  Paris,  1823.  The  editio 


princeps  issued  from  the  press  of  Henri  Estienne, 
Paris,  1554,  and  from  this  circumstance  some  have 
attributed  their  authorship  to  him  ;  but  the  sub- 
sequent discovery  in  the  Library  of  the  Vatican  of 
the  MS.  from  which  this  edition  was  printed 
refuted  this  idea,  as  it  bore  internal  evidence  of 
having  been  written  about  the  tenth  century.  An 
engraved  fac-simile  of  this  MS.  was  published  in 
folio  in  1781  at  Rome.  See  also  Beloe's  Anecdotes. 

GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 
Philadelphia. 

SIR  T.  LAWRENCE  :  PRUD'HON  (5th  S.  iii.  208.) 
— I  believe  there  is  no  complete  list  of  the  works 
of  Sir  T.  Lawrence,  for  which  T.  inquires  ;  there  is, 
however,  in  the  Appendix  to  vol.  i.  of  The  Life  and 
Correspondence  of  Sir  T.  Lawrence,  by  D.  E.  Wil- 
liams, London,  1831,  a  list  of  portraits,  321  in 
number,  which  the  artist  exhibited  at  the  Royal 
Academy  ;  also  a  catalogue  of  pictures  by  the 
same,  exhibited  at  the  British  Institution,  1830, 
91  in  all.  As  to  Prud'hon,  T.  had  better  consult 
"Prud'hon,  sa  Vie,  ses  (Euvres,  et  sa  Correspon- 
dence, par  Charles  Clement,  Paris,  Didier,  1872, 
tire  a  300  exemplaires";  also,  the  Gazette  des 
Beaux- Arts,  1869-70.  F.  G.  S. 

"  JENIFER  "  (5th  S.  ii.  305,  376,  437  ;  iii.  98.)— 
A  well-known  family  name  in  Maryland.  Daniel, 
of  St.  Thomas,  Jenifer  was  a  member  of  the  Con- 
tinental Congress  (American  Archives,  1775-6, 
passim}.  HERMANVILLE. 

"  GRANTA  ;  OR,  A  PAGE,"  &c.  (5th  S.  iii.  209) 
was  .written  by  D'Arcy  Godolphin  Osborne,  of 
Magdalen  College,  and  brother  of  S.  G.  0.,  the 
vigorous  contributor  to  the  Times. 

CONTEMPORARY. 

THE  AMERICAN  PROTESTANT  EPISCOPAL 
CHURCH  (5th  S.  iii.  68.):— 

Rev.  Chas.  West  Thomson,  York,  Pennsylvania. 

Rev.  Francis  R.  Holeman,  Rector  of  Holy  Cross,  San- 
ford,  Florida. 

Rev.  Ralph  Hoyt,  Fort  Lee,  New  Jersey.  (Rev.  Ralph 
B.  Hoyt,  Rector  of  the  Church  of  the  Atonement,  Tena- 
fly,  N.J.) 

Rev.  Horace  Hastings  Weld,  D.D.,  Rector  of  Christ 
Church,  Riverton,  N.J. 

Rev.  Louis  Legrand  Noble,  Hudson,  New  York. 

And  Rev.  Charles  W.  Everest,  Rector  of  Grace  Church, 
and  Principal  of  Rectory  School,  Hamden,  Connecticut, 
United  States  of  America. 

The  above  is  from  The  Protestant  Episcopal 
Almanac  and  Directory  for  1874,  and  The  Church 
Almanac  for  1874,  both  published  at  New  York. 
It  appears  that  Mr.  Everest  is  still  an  active 
clergyman  of  that  church.  A.  S.  A. 

[Thanks  to*M.  B.  S.  and  many  others  for  similar 
replies.] 

GENERAL  MONK  :  HYDE  (5th  S.  iii.  109.)— The 
Hydes  of  Pangbourn  were  a  junior  branch  "ef  the 
Hydes  of  South  Denchworth.  Reference  to  the 


5»»S.  III.  MAR.  20,75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


239 


marriage  of  Francis  Hyde,  Esq.,  to  Anne,  sister  of 
Anthony  Carew,  Esq.,  will  be  found  in  Burke's 
Landed  Gentry,  p.  630  (edit.  1853).  Their  mar- 
riage settlement  was  dated  30th  June,  1654. 
Wood,  Aih.  Ox.,  i.  249,  gives  a  notice  of  Thomas 
Hide,  who  was  head  master  at  Winchester,  but 
died  at  Doway  in  1597,  and  was  probably  an 
ancestor  of  Francis  Hyde,  and  says  he  was  des- 
cended from  an  "  ancient  and  gentile  family,"  in 
the  county  of  Berks.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

"GAUDENTIO  DI  LUCCA"  (4th  S.  xii.  3,  199, 
293.) — In  what  work  or  collection  of  works  should 
this  romance,  once  attributed  to  Bishop  Berkeley, 
but  of  which  Simon  Berington  (a  Konian  Catholic 
priest)  is  now  supposed  to  have  been  the  true 
author,  be  sought  for  1  NOELL  RADECLIFFE. 

DUKES  OF  CLEVES  :  BARONS  DE  BUCHOLD  (5th 
S.  ii.  329.)— The  Dukes  of  Cleves  descend  from 
the  Counts  of  Cleves,  who  originally  were  Counts 
de  la  Marck  : — 

"  Eberhard  III.,  Comte  de  la  Marck  a  pour  fils : 
Engilbert  de  la  Marck,  qui  Spouse  en  1298  Mechtilde, 
be'ritiere  d'Aremberg,  -f- 1328.  Leur  fils,  Adolphe  II. 
de  la  Marck,  (Spouse  1332  Marguerite,  fille  et  hdritiere 
de  The'odoric,  10e  Comte  de  Cleves,  -f  1347.  Par  son 
mariage  il  devient  Comte  de  Cleves.  Leur  fils, 
Adolphe  III.  de  la  Marck  et  de  Cleves,  est  cre'e' 
Prince  du  St.  Empire  par  1'Empereur  Charles  IV., 
Spouse  Marguerite  de  Juliers,  +  1394.  Leur  fils, 
Adolphe  IV.,  Comte  de  la  Marck  et  de  Cleves,  est 
cre'e'  Due  de  Cleves  par  1'Empereur  Sigismond  au 
Concile  de  Constance  en  1417.  II  quitta  alors  le  nom 
de  la  Marck  et  prit  les  armes  de  Cleves,  mi-partie  avec 
celles  de  la  Marck. 

"  La  maison  de  Cleves  portait  de  gueules  a  l'e*cu 
d'argent  en  abime  surmonte*  d'un  lambel  a  cinq 
pendants.  Cimier  :  une  tete  de  taureau. 

"  Plus  tard  elle  ajouta  a  ses  armes  un  rais  d'escar- 
boucle  d'or  place"  soit  au-dessus  soit  au-dessous  de 
1'ecu."* 

The  Dukes  of  Cleves  became  extinct  in  1609. 
To  give  more  information  about  them  would  take 
up  too  much  space.  The  works  to  be  consulted 
are  More'ri,  Dictionnaire  Historique;  Butkens, 
Les  Trophies  du  Brabant;  Fahne,  Geschichte  der 
Kolnischen,  Julischen  und  Bergischen  Geschlechter. 

BARONS  DE  BUCHOLD.  Probably  the  family  of 
Bocholtz,  their  name  being  spelt  in  many  different 
ways.  There  are  forty-eight  families  of  that  name 
in  Belgium,  France,  and  Germany  ;  the  Bocholtz 
of  Brabant  being  the  most  ancient  of  all.  If  OTTO 
could  give  some  information  as  to  where  he  found 
his  Barons  de  Buchold  mentioned,  I  might  per- 
haps find  something  more  about  them  in  Fahne, 
Die  Dynasten,  freiherren  und  jetzigen  Graf  en  von 


*  The  arms  of  La  Marck  were :  d'or  a.  la  fasce  echi- 
quetee  de  gueules  et  d'argent  de  trois  tires.  Cimier :  une 
couronne  d'or  entouree  d'une  bande  pareille  a  la  fasce  et 
surmontee  d'un  vol  d'or  a  1'antique. 


Bocholtz,  Coin,  1863.  This  work  consists  of  four 
volumes  in  folio,  and  without  some  more  precise 
question  it  is  difficult  to  search. 

MATHILDE  VAN  ETS. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Monumenta  Juridica.  The  Black  Book  of  the 
Admiralty.  Appendix,  Part  III.  Edited  by 
Sir  Travers  Twiss,  Q.C.,  D.C.L.  Vol.  III. 
(Longmans  &  Co.) 

THE  three  volumes  of  the  Black  Book,  now  com- 
plete, are  as  overflowing  with  matters  of  interest 
as  was  the  Liber  Albus,  edited  by  Mr.  H.  T.  Riley. 
Sir  Travers  Twiss  has  written  an  excellent  Intro- 
duction ;  indeed,  many  of  the  Prefaces  to  the 
Chronicles  and  Calendars  take  rank  as  most 
valuable  historical  papers.  The  Introduction  to 
Sir  Travers's  work  is  among  the  most  valuable  of 
these  illustrations  of  our  history,  and  reflect  infi- 
nite credit  on  his  judgment,  scholarship,  and 
industry.  The  Black  Book,  like  Mr.  Biley's  Liber 
Albus,  took  its  name  from  the  colour  of  its  binding. 
It  deals  with  Sea  Law ;  and  ingenuity  would  be 
taxed  very  hard  indeed  to  point  out  any  possible 
sea  circumstance  for  which  the  Admiralty  has  not 
here  provided  a  regulation.  Worthy  and  un- 
worthy ships  are  dealt  with  ;  rules  when  a  master 
may  sail  and  when  he  may  not ;  articles  to 
govern  crews  and  commanders  ;  in  short,  from 
the  very  highest  to  the  very  lowest  consideration, 
there  is  nothing  excluded  or  forgotten  by  the 
Admiralty.  This  volume  includes  the  earliest 
known  MS.  of  the  Laws  of  Oleron,  now  published 
for  the  first  time.  By  the  Chartre  d'Oleron  we 
observe  how  very  polite  the  crews  and  captains  of 
those  early  days  were  bound  to  be.  He  who 
gave  the  lie  to  another  was  mulcted  in  four- 
pence,  and  if  he  was  the  master,  he  paid  a  double 
fine  ;  but  if  a  man  gave  the  master  the  lie,  he  paid 
the  double  fine  also,  for  indulging  in  such  luxury. 
A  mariner  was  constrained  to  quietly  take  one 
blow  from  a  master,  but  a  second  justified  the 
mariner  in  defending  himself.  And  "  if  a  mariner 
strikes  the  master  first,  he  ought  to  lose  a  hundred 
shillings  or  his  fist,  at  the  choice  of  the  mariner." 
Where  was  the  offender  to  find  such  a  sum  to- 
redeem  his  hand  from  being  cut  off?  The  incident 
is  one  of  a  thousand  in  this  singularly  interesting 
volume. 

Humboldt's  Natur  und  Reisebilder.     Pictures  of 
Nature  and  Travel,  from  Alexander  von  Hum- 
boldt's Personal  Narrative  of  Travel  and  Aspects 
of    Nature.    "With  a  Commentary,   Scientific 
Glossary,  and  Biographical  Notice  of  the  Author, 
by  C.  A.  Buchheim,  Ph.D.     (F.  Norgate.) 
DR.  BUCHHEIM'S  series  of  German  works,  edited 
for  the  use  of  students  of  that  language,  is  so  well 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          p*  s.  m.  MAR.  20, 75. 


known,  that,  to  commend  the  present  adaptation 
of  Humboldt's  Pictures  of  Nature  and  Travel,  we 
need  only  say  that  it  is  worthy  of  the  series — most 
worthy  by  its  own  merits  and  the  great  labour 
which  the  editor  has  spent  on  it.  Dr.  Buchheim 
truly  remarks  that  Humboldt's  volume  affords  "  to 
English  readers  of  German  a  pleasing  variety,  and 
a  relief  amidst  the  standard  works  which,  as  a  rule, 
form  the  staple  of  German  reading  in  this  country." 
Dr.  Buchheim  has  achieved  no  common  task.  His 
editing  is  not  of  an  ordinary  order.  Humboldt 
himself  would  approve  of  the  methods  here  followed 
to  give  an  English  public  a  taste  of  his  quality. 


A  SUPPOSED  SWORD  OP  EDWARD  THE  BLACK  PRINCE, — 
P.  C.  G.  W.  writes :— "  Reference  has  been  made  from 
time  to  time  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  a  certain  sword  once  supposed 
to  have  belonged  to  Edward  the  Black  Prince,  formerly 
in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Barritt,  of  Manchester,  and 
mentioned  by  Dean  Stanley  in  his  Memorials  of  Canter - 
lury.  This  and  other  swords  very  similar  to  it  were 
fully  described  by  Mr.  Earvvakf  r  in  a  paper  in  the 
Archaeological  Journal,  March,  1873,  but  the  present 
possessor  of  '  Mr.  Barritt's  sword '  was  not  known,  it 
having  been  lost  to  the  antiquarian  world  soon  after  his 
death  in  1820.  Will  you  allow  me  to  make  it  known 
through  your  columns  that  '  Mr.  Barritt's  sword '  is  in 
the  possession  of  Mr.  John  Chadwick,  of  New  Hall, 
Sutton  Coldfield,  it  having  been  purchased  by  his  grand- 
father, Mr.  Charles  Chadwick,  of  Mavesyn  Ridware, 
Staffordshire,  from  the  executors  of  Mr.  Barritt  for  the 
sum  of  501.  A  history  of  the  sword  in  Mr.  Chadvvick's 
handwriting,  very  similar  to  that  which  appeared  in  the 
lieliquary,  voL  ix.  (1868-9),  and  the  correspondence  Avith 
reference  to  the  purchase  of  the  sword  in  May,  1821,  is 
now  before  me/' 

C.  ELKIN  MATHEWS,  CodfordSt.  Mary,  writes  :— "  The 
bibliography  of  the  works  of  that  great  soldier,  states- 
man, and  scholar,  Sir  W.  Raleigh,  must  ever  prove  inter- 
esting to  Englishmen.  I  have  a  fine  copy  (in  the 
original  binding)  of  the  third  (sic)  edition  of  his  cele- 
brated History  of  the  World,  a  work  which  excited  the 
admiration  of  Oliver  Cromwell ;  the  colophon  of  which 
is  as  follows  :  'London,  Printed  by  William  Jaggard,  for 
Walter  Burre,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  Shop  in  Paules 
Churchyard  at  the  sigrie  of  the  Crane,  1621.'  Now  this 
edition  was  unknown  to  Lowndes,  and  Raleigh's  bio- 
grapher, the  antiquary,  Oldys,  appears  only  to  have  had 
an  inkling  of  such  an  edition,  for  he  says  :  '  Besides  the 
first  edition  in  1614,  printed  by  W.  Stansby  for  W.  Burre, 
I  have  seen  copies  by  the  same  printer  bearing  date 
1617.  This  edition,  I  think,  has  the  picture  of  our 
author  (so  has  the  1621),  graved  by  S.  Passe,  and  the 
frontispiece  by  Ren  Elstrack.  Another  is  dated  1628, 
and  perhaps  there  is  one  between  them.'  As  I  believe 
the  edition  in  question  to  be  of  much  rarer  occurrence 
than  the  first  of  1614  (all  the  early  folios  I  have  seen 
have  the  curious  frontispiece  by  Elstrack  with  the  date 
1614),  I  should  be  glad  of  confirmatory  information  as  to 
the  degree  of  its  scarcity." 

«  THE  UNIVEKSE,"  by  Maturin  or  Wills.— Mrs.  Wills 
lias  forwarded  two  volumes  of  her  late  husband's  poetical 
works,  to  prove  that  his  powers  were  equal  to  those  of 
Maturin ;  and  the  lady  promises  to  send  testimonies  for 
the  purpose  of  finally  settling  the  disputed  question  as  to 
the  authorship  of  The  Universe.  Mr.  Wills's  poems  dis- 
play both  power  and  sweetness. 


to 

AUTHORS  AND  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (5th  S.  iii.  180.) — 

"  Oh  my  lost  love,  and  my  own,  own  love,"  &c. ; 
(not  quite  correctly  quoted  by  T.  W.  C.)  is  one  of  the 
verses  of  a  song  by  Jean  Ingelow,  to  be  found  in  he!1* 
poem  entitled  Supper  at  the  Mill. 

E.   J.   E.   RUDSDELL. 

"  Like  the  lost  Pleiad,  to  return  no  more," 
is  the  heading  to  Mrs.  Hemans's  poem  on  the  subject  there 
attributed  to  Byron.  A.  S. 

M.  D. — Mr.  Picton  (Memorials  of  Liverpool)  calls  the 
presentation  of  a  silver  cradle  to  Mrs.  Horsfall  (1848), 
who  gave  birth  to  a  daughter  during  her  husband's  year 
of  office  as  mayor,  "the  usual  tribute,"  but  it  is  the 
earliest  instance  recorded  by  him.  Mr.  Picton  speaks  of 
such  presentations  as  "  having  become  so  common  of  late 
years." 

C.  J.  E.  writes:— " The  article  referred  to  by  D.  F. 
(5*  S.  iii.  208),  relative  to  Hugh  O'Neill,  appeared  in  the 
third  volume  of  the  Topographer  and  Genealogist,  p.  75.'' 

IN  "  Flemish  Pedigree,"  referred  to  p.  214,  the  name 
should  be  Borluut. 

HERMENTRUDE. — Forwarded. 

A.  J. — At  an  early  opportunity. 
NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor" — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


DAYLIGHT  VERSUS  GAS.— There  can  be  no  excuse  for  burning 
gas  during  daytime  wherever  there  is  either  a  window,  sky- 
light, or  area  grating,  through  which  daylight  can  be  admitted. 
By  adopting  a  Daylight  Reflector  a  considerables  aving  will  be 
effected,  and  the  healthiness  of  the  premises  wonderfully  im- 
proved. The  public  are  strongly  recommended  to  visit  the 
manufactory  of  the  lleflector  Patentee,  Mr.  Chappuis,  of  69, 
Fleet  Street,  who  will  give  every  requisite  information. — [AD- 
VERTISEMENT], 


WANTED    to    PURCHASE,   the    GENERAL 
INDEX,  THIRD   SERIES,   NOTES  AND   QUERIES,  for 
which  the  full  price  will  be  given,  by  JOHN  FRANCIS,  an,  Wellington 


Street,  Strand. 


WANTED  to  PURCHASE,  the  INDEX  to  NOTES 
AND  QUERIES,  Series  III.,  Vol.  X!.      One  Shilling  each 
will  be  given  for  copies  of  the  above.     Also  the  Index  to  Vol.   VI., 
Series  III.- JOHN  FRANCIS,  20,  Wellington  street,  strand. 


BOOKS  for  SALE.— W.  J.  SMITH,  Brighton.— 
Sussex  Archneological  Collections,  25  vols.  14Z.  14#  ;  Do. , odd  vols. 
to  complete  sets— Sussex,  History  of  County,  by  Lower,  2  vols.  8vo. 
12s.  6d.  ;  published  at  25s.— Edinburgh  Review,  U5  vols.  half  calf, 
11?.  15s.  ;  Scott's  Novels,  8vo.  larxe  type  edition, 41  vols.  61.  6s.— Baines's 
History  of  Lancashire,  New  Editiwn,  2  vols.  4to.  -21.  2*.  ;  published 
:il  13s.  6d.—  Glover's  Derbyshire,  s  vols.  4to.  258.— Poulson's  Holderness, 
2  vols  royal  4to.  large  paper,  i'os.  ;  published  at  41  — Hasted's  Kent, 
folio,  Vols.  I.  to  III.  3  vols.  half  bound.  Si  10s.— Boyne's  Tokens  of 
England,  8vo.  8a.  6d.  ;  published  £Z.  2«.  plates— Burty's  Chefs-d'ueuvre 
of  Fine  Art,  Pottery,  Porcelain,  Silver,  Glass.  Tapestry,  Jewels,  &c., 
edited  by  Chaffers.  Svo.  cloth,  plates,  7s  fid.  ;  published  18s.— Berjeau's 
Bookworm,  2  vols.  imperial  Svo.  cloth,  outs  and  fac-similes,  15s.  ; 
cost  3Z. — Arber's  Reprints,  a  set  ou  large  paper,  half-morocco,  51.  10s. 


PEDIGREES,  ROYAL  DESCENTS.— The  Pedi- 


grees  of  upwards  of  16,000  Fnmilies,  showing  in  each  a  direct 
Lineal  Descent  from  William  the  Conqueror.    Genealogical 
made.— A.  MILL,  3,  Wells  Street,  Gray's  Inn  Road,  W.C. 


on  TOBACCO,    SNUFF,    &c.— Book- 

sellers  having  Books  on  Tobacco,  Snuff,  &c.,  or  Magazines, 
Journals,  or  Newspapers  containing  articles  on  the  subject,  are  invited 
to  report  such  to  the  Office  of  COPE'S  TOBACCO  PLANT,  10,  Lord 
Nelson  Street,  Liverpool. 


5- S.  III.  MAR.  27,  75.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


241 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  27,  1875. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  65. 

JfOTES: — The  Tree  of  the  Cross— John  Banyan  and  the 
Gipsies,  241— A  Russian  Dinner  in  1663-4— St.  Syriack's 
Pond,  244— Ben  Jonson  and  Samuel  Sheppard— Gamesley 
Castle,  or  Castle  of  Melanders,  245 — ' '  London  Saturday 
and  "London  Sunday"— Was  Marlborough  a  Traitor?  246— 
Curious  Easter  Customs,  247. 

QUERIES  :—"  The  Toast  "—Superstition  about  the  Fire  not 
Burning  on  one  Side  of  the  Grate— Dr.  William  Johnson's 
"Deus  Vobiscum"  — "Seif "— T.  Aylesbury,  Coroner  of 
Warwick— John  of  Gaunt,  247— Cardinal  Facts— Viking 
Tholack— Sales  of  China— Indentures  of  Apprenticeship- 
Shelley's  "  Queen  Mab  "—Diamonds  and  Rubies— Pritchard 
of  Drury  Lane— Medallion  of  1693,  248— Timberlik  Castle- 
Heraldry,  &c.,  Scotland— The  Wynnstay  Theatre— "Post- 
humous Parodies,"  &c — The  Lords  Holland — The  Siege  of 
Lathom  House— Thumb  Rings— Royal  Prerogatives— Easter 
— Bullock's  Museum  of  Mexican  Antiquities — "Rotten" 
Boroughs — "  Aurelian,"  249. 

REPLIES  :— What  is  a  Pound?  249— St.  Mary  Redcliffe,  Bris- 
tol, 250— Bedca:  Bedford,  251— British  and  Continental 
Titles  of  Honour,  252 -Longfellow,  253— Henry  Greenwood, 
254— The  Breeches  Bible— "Madrigal,"  255— "Protestants" 
—Cock,  Cocks,  Cox,  256— Rowlandson— Criminals  Executed— 
Sir  T.  Lawrence's  "Rural  Amusement  "—The  Bendy  Family 
— Camoens— R.  W.  Buss— Armour  in  Churches— "  Bosh," 
257— Wassels,  or  Wessels,  Family— De  la  Vache  Family— En- 
graving of  Belisarius— Reversal  of  Diphthongs— "Fangled," 
258  —  Etymology  of  "  Tinker "  —  Indian  Newspapers  — 
"Borough  English"— Dr.  South  and  Dr.  Waterland— A 
Remarkable  Edition  of.  Bunyan— Christopher  Catt,  259. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


THE  TREE  OF  THE  CROSS. 
There  still  exists  a  popular  idea  that  the  aspen- 
leaves  tremble,  as  they  do,  because  the  tree  that 
bears  them  formed  the  Cross  on  Calvary.  There 
is,  however,  a  legend,  or  legends,  which  refer  to 
other  trees,  singly  or  combined.  Comprehensively, 
the  legends  run  thus :— After  Adam,  for  nearly 
four  centuries  and  a  half,  had  tilled  the  ground  in 
Hebron,  finding  his  hour  had  come,  he  sent  his 
son  Seth  to  the  Cherubim  who  kept  the  gates  of 
Paradise,  for  the  Oil  of  Mercy  which  had  been 
promised  him  on  his  expulsion.  Seth  found  his 
way  easily  from  Hebron  to  Paradise,  as  no  grass 
had  grown  on  the  footprints  of  Adam  and  Eve  as 
they  went  from  Paradise  to  Hebron.  Seth  was 
allowed  to  behold,  through  the  portal,  the  glories 
of  the  Garden  of  Paradise.  Among  them  was  a 
miraculous  tree,  with  an  angelic  Child  at  the 
summit  who  was  to  give  the  promised  Oil  of 
Mercy  to  Adam  in  his  supreme  moments.  Seth 
was  sent  back  with  three  seeds  from  the  Tree  of 
Knowledge  of  Good  and  of  Evil.  Placed  in  the 
mouth  of  the  deceased  Adam,  there  sprang  from 
his  grave  a  Trinity  of  Trees,  cedar,  cypress,  and 
pine.  They  were  carried  away  by  Moses,  and 
were  subsequently  transplanted  by  David  to  the 
borders  of  a  fountain  near  Jerusalem,  where  the 


Three  grew  into  one.  David  beneath  it  confessed 
his  sins  and  composed  the  Psalms.  Solomon  cut  it 
down  for  his  Temple,  but  no  artificer  could  fix  it  any 
way  into  the  building.  According  to  one  version,  it 
was  preserved  in  the  Temple ;  according  to  another, 
it  was  cast  across  a  marsh,  serving  as  a  bridge, 
which  the  Queen  of  Sheba  refused  to  pass,  deterred 
by  a  vision  of  the  sacred  burden  which  that  Tree 
was  destined  to  bear.  Later  again,  it  was  buried, 
and  covered  by  the  Pool  of  Bethesda,  to  the  waters 
of  which  it  added  healing  powers,  in  addition  to 
those  bestowed  by  the  visitations  of  angels.  It 
rose  through  earth  and  water  at  the  time  of  the 
Passion,  and  the  Jews  took  the  floating  Tree  to 
serve  for  the  material  of  the  Cross. 

Other  combinations   of  various  woods  are  re- 
ferred to  by  various  writers.     Fir,  pine,  and  box ; 
(see  Isaiah  ix.  13),  cypress,  cedar,  pine,  and  box; 
and  another  is  thus  distributed : — 
"  Pes  crucis  est  cedrus.    Corpus  tenet  alta  cupressus. 

Palma  manus  retinet.    Titulo  laetatur  oliva." 

Mr.  King  (Sketches  and  Studies,  Descriptive  and 
Historical)  finds  an  argument  against  the  alleged 
discovery  of  the  Cross  by  the  Empress  Helena 
(326)  in  the  silence  of  Eusebius,  who  died  about 
338  ;  but  he  states  that  a  Cross,  called  the  True 
Cross,  was  shown  and  honoured  in  Jerusalem 
during  the  episcopate  of  Cyril,  350-386.  The 
alleged  fragments  of  the  Cross,  exhibited  as  relics 
in  the  days  of  Lipsius  (ob.  1606),  were  of  oak  ;  to 
which  tree  so  much  reverence  has  been  attached, 
that  many  writers  assumed  at  least  the  probability 
of  the  Cross  having  been  made  therefrom. 

It  may  be  added  that,  with  reference  to  the 
vexed  question  of  celebrating  Easter,  Gregory  of 
Tours  has  a  curious  statement.  "  At  this  time 
there  was  doubt  among  the  Gauls  as  to  Easter 
Day.  Our  city  and  many  others  kept  it  on  the 
25th  of  April.  They  say  that  the  fountains  which, 
by  the  special  order  of  God  flow  and  fill  on  Easter 
Day,  did  so  on  the  day  chosen  by  us  to  keep  the 
Festival  at  this  time."— (R  v.  ch.  45,  quoted  by 
Ludovic  Lalanne,  Curiosite  des  Traditions.) 

ED. 


JOHN  BUNYAN  AND  THE  GIPSIES. 

A  work  by  myself,  titled  Contributions  to 
Natural  History  and  Papers  on  other  Subjects, 
now  in  the  hands  of  Edinburgh  publishers,  from 
stereotype  plates  sent  from  this  side,  was  set  up 
before  I  saw  "N.  &  Q."  of  the  llth  of  July  last, 
which  contains  an  article  from  MR.  DUDLEY  GARY 
ELWES  on  the  parentage  of  John  Bunyan.  In 
that  article  MR.  ELWES  writes  : — 

'  As  I  was  (by  the  courtesy  of  the  vicar  of  the  parish) 
inspecting  the  register  of  Wootlon  parish,  co.  Bedford- 
shire, I  came  across  the  following  entries,  which  evidently 
allude  to  some  of  John  Bunyan' s  ancestors,  as  Wootton  is 
not  so  very  far  from  Elstow — about  five  miles— and  they 
may,  perhaps,  eventually  lead  to  the  discovery  of  who  were 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAR.  27,  75. 


his  parents ;  they  also  do  away  with  the  supposition  of 
those  who  think  that  John  Bunyan  may  have  had  Gipsy 
blood  in  his  veins." 

And  he  gives  a  list  of  seven  baptisms,  four 
marriages,  and  five  burials  of  people  of  the  names 
of  Bunnion  and  Bunion,  between  the  years  1581 
and  1645.  In  "  N.  &  Q."  for  October  10,  1874, 
D.  C.  E.  gives  a  list  of  many  baptisms,  marriages 
and  burials,  principally  under  the  name  of  Bonyon, 
from  Chalgrave  register,  co.  Beds.,  between  the 
years  1559  and  1629.  And  in  John  Camden 
Hotten's  Original  Lists  of  Emigrants,  &c.,  to  the 
American  Plantations  (1874),  we  find,  "  John, 
son  of  John  and  Mary  Bunnyon,  bap.  16  October, 
1679,"  taken  from  the  register  of  Christ  Church, 
Barbadoes. 

In  the  Sunday  Magazine  for  January,  1875,  I 
find  the  following  : — 

"The  Rev.  John  Brown,  of  Bunyan  meeting,  has  gone 
with  great  care  into  many  of  the  old  registers  connected 
with  the  meeting  and  the  parish,  and  has  contrived  to 
throw  a  good  deal  cf  light  on  several  points  regarding 
the  '  Great  Dreamer.'  First  of  all,  he  finds  that  the 
idea  of  Bunyan  being  of  Gipsy  race  is  totally  discoun- 
tsnanced,  which  supposition  might  have  been  encouraged 
by  the  fact  of  Bunyan'a  trade  being  that  of  a  tinker  or 
travelling  brazier,  in  which  many  Gipsies  were  engaged. 
He  has  discovered  that  though  the  name  of  Bunyan  has 
now  died  out  from  Bedfordshire,  it  is  of  great  antiquity, 
and  was  pretty  common  there  under  various  forms  of 
spelling.  It  was  borne  by  people  of  good  position."  . 

And  the  writer  quotes  from  "  The  Book  of  the 
Bunyan  Festival "  as  follows  : — 

"In  the  original  accounts  of  the  real  and  personal 
estates  of  delinquents  seized  by  the  Parliament  of  Eng- 
land, between  the  years  1642  and  1648,  the  rent  of  Sir 
George  Bynnion,  delinquent,  in  the  parish  of  Eaton-Socon, 
Bedfordshire,  is  returned  at  2231.  11s.  A-d.  From  the 
same  account  it  appears  that  the  land  of  Mr.  Foster, 
delinquent,  in  the  parish  of  Stretly,  was  let  by  the  year 
to  John  Bunnyon,  tenant,  at  a  rent  of  30^.  It  is,  perhaps, 
worthy  of  notice,  that  the  farm  of  this  John  Bunnyon 
was  not  far  from  that  village  of  Samsell  where  our  John 
Bunyan  was  apprehended  for  preaching.  Were  they 
kinsmen,  and  had  the  tinker  been  on  a  visit  to  his  more 
prosperous  relative  when  he  fell  into  trouble1?  [!]  Quite 
recently  also  it  has  been  discovered  that  between  October, 
1581,  and  January,  1645,  the  name  of  Bunnion  or  Bunion 
occurs  no  less  than  sixteen  times  in  the  register  of  the 
parish  church  at  Wootton,  a  village  three  or  four  miles 
from  Elstow.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  these 
different  modes  of  spelling  are  simply  variations  of  the 
same  name,  and  their  long  existence  in  the  county  effec- 
tually disposes  of  the  supposition  that  the  Bunvans  were 
Gipsies  " 

From  the  above-mentioned  notices  of  the  Gipsies, 
as  well  as  others  scattered  of  late  through  "  N.  & 
Q.,"  it  does  not  appear  that  the  writers  have  made 
any  real  inquiries  in  regard  to  the  subject,  but 
merely  to  have  set  out  with  pre-conceived  ideas, 
popular  impressions,  or  suppositions  and  theories, 
and  made  their  remarks  dovetail  into  them.  Now, 
what  is  wanted  is  a  carefully  considered  investiga- 
tion, starting  from  certain  facts  connected  with  the 
Gipsies,  as  they  exist,  such  as  :— 


"  1st.  What  constitutes  a  Gipsy  in  a  settled  or  un- 
settled state?  2nd.  What  should  we  ask  a  Gipsy  to  do  to 
'  cease  to  be  a  Gipsy,'  and  become  more  a  native  of  the 
country  of  his  birth  than  he  is  already  1  3rd.  In  what 
relation  does  the  race  stand  to  others  around  it,  with 
reference  to  intermarriage  and  the  destiny  of  the  mixed 
progeny,  and  that  of  the  tribe  generally  1  An  investiga- 
tion of  this  kind  would  involve  a  search  for  so  many 
facts,  however  difficult  of  being  found ;  and  should  be 
conducted  as  .  .  .a  fact  is  proved  in  a  court  of  justice ; 
difficulties,  suppositions,  or  analogies  not  being  allowed 
to  form  part  of  the  testimony." — Contributions,  p.  134. 

Many  who  take  an  interest  in  this  subject,  and 
are  doubtless  desirous  of  getting  to  the  bottom  of 
it,  and  learning  most  of  the  facts  of  it,  may  not 
have  the  time  or  opportunities  to  investigate  it,  or 
they  may  not  have  the  talents  suitable  for  the 
business,  or  may  find  it  difficult  to  get  hold  of  the 
thread  of  it,  so  as  to  unravel  it  to  the  satisfaction 
of  themselves  and  others.  Such  people  I  would 
refer  to  Simson's  History  of  the  Gipsies,  edited  by 
myself,  and  published  by  Sampson  Low  &  Co.,  in 
1865,  a  work  of  575  pp.,  containing  a  minute  index 
of  all  the  information  to  be  found  in  it.  In  the 
ordinary  course  of  things,  what  is  contained  in  this 
work  would  be  commented  on,  admitted  or  rejected, 
so  far  as  current  ideas  are  concerned,  and  taken  as 
the  basis  of  future  investigations.  But  the  writers 
alluded  to  have  apparently  either  never  seen  or 
heard  of  the  book,  and  are  therefore  not  "  read  up  " 
on  the  subject  they  discuss,  or  they  purposely 
ignore  it,  and  so  raise  the  question  whether  they 
are  merely  treating  the  subject  to  make  a  para- 
graph or  maintain  a  theory.  And  that  applies 
more  particularly  to  the  fact  of  Bynnion,  Bunnyon, 
Bonyon,  Bunnion,  or  Bunion  being  a  name  not 
uncommon  in  the  seventeenth  century  in  Bedford- 
shire. Hence  the  two  writers  specially  alluded  to 
conclude  in  triumph,  and,  perhaps,  with  a  flourish 
of  trumpets,  that  John  Bunyan  could  not  possibly 
have  been  a  Gipsy,  for  the  reason  that  others  of  the 
British  race  were  of  the  same  name  !  and,  as 
a  corollary,  that  no  one  bearing  a  British  name 
can,  under  any  circumstances,  be  a  Gipsy  !  The 
two  gentlemen  mentioned  seem  to  know  very  little, 
if  anything,  of  the  subject,  and  should  have  ex- 
hausted every  source  of  information,  and  looked 
at  every  side  of  the  question,  before  so  dogmati- 
cally asserting  that  they  "  do  away  with  the 
supposition  of  those  who  think  that  John  Bunyan 
may  have  had  Gipsy  blood  in  his  veins,"  and  that 
"  the  idea  of  Bunyan  being  of  Gipsy  race  is  totally 
discountenanced,"  and  that  the  long  existence  of 
the  name  in  the  county  "  effectually  disposes  of  the 
supposition  that  the  Bunyans  were  Gipsies." 

The  question  is,  when  and  for  what  purpose,  and 
under  what  circumstances,  did  the  Gipsies  assume 
the  Christian  and  surnames  of  Great  Britain  and 
Europe  generally  ?  The  natural  answer  is,  that  it 
was  to  protect  themselves  against  the  severity  of 
the  laws  passed  against  them.  A  tribal  tradition 


5th  S.  III.  MAR.  27, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


243 


(as  distinguished  from  a  private  family  one)  on 
subject  of  that  kind  would  be  easily  and  accurate!) 
handed  down  from  so  recent  a  time  as  Henry  VIII 
and  Elizabeth.  Now,  the  tradition  among  all  the 
British  Gipsies  is  that  their  British  names  were 
originally  assumed  from  those  of  people  of  influence 
among  whom  the  tribe  settled,  as  they  scatterec 
over  the  country,  and  had  districts  assigned  to 
them  under  chieftains,  with  a  king  over  all,  aac 
tokens  or  passports  to  keep  each  in  his  district,  or 
from  infringing  on  the  rights  of  other  families 
All  that  is  fully  explained  in  Simson's  History  o 
the  Gipsies  (pp.  116,  117,  205,  and  218),  where 
will  also  be  found  (p.  206)  the  fancy  the  tribe  have 
always  had  for  terming  themselves  "  braziers,"  anc 
having  the  word  put  on  their  tombstones.  Anc 
how  a  person  can,  in  the  most  important  sense  01 
the  word,  be  a  Gipsy,  with  blue  eyes  and  fair  hair 
as  well  as  black,  no  matter  what  his  character  or 
habits,  calling,  or  creed  may  be,  is  also  very 
elaborately  explained  in  the  same  work.  And 
that  anticipated  MR.  JAMES  WYATT,  who  said  in 
."  N.  &  Q."  on  the  2nd  of  January  last,  that  John 
Bunyan  could  not  have  been  a  Gipsy,  owing  to  his 
personal  appearance,  as  he  was — 

"Tall  of  stature,  strong-boned,  with  sparkling  eyes, 
wearing  his  Lair  on  the  upper  lip  after  the  old  British 
fashion,  his  hair  reddish,  but  in  his  latter  days  sprinkled 
with  grey ;  his  nose  well  cut,  his  mouth  not  too  large,  his 
forehead  something  high,  and  his  habit  always  plain  and 
modest." 

To  the  History  of  the  Gipsies,  and  to  the  forth- 
coming Contributions  —  in  both  of  which  Mr. 
Borrow  is  very  fully  reviewed — all  parties  inquiring 
about  the  Gipsies  and  John  Bunyan  are  referred. 

The  discovery  of  Bunyan  (with  a  variety  in  the 
spelling)  having  been  the  name  of  native  families 
is  interesting,  and  shows  how  superficial  previous 
inquiries  must  have  been.  I  was  under  the  im- 
pression that  the  Bunyan  family  had  brought  it 
into  England  with  them ;  but  admitting  that  it 
was  assumed  by  them,  it  still  holds  good  that — 

"  Very  likely  there  was  not  a  drop  of  common  English 
blood  in  Bunyan's  veins.  John  Bunyan  belongs  to  the 
world  at  large,  and  England  is  only  entitled  to  the  credit 
of  the  formation  of  his  character." — Contributions,  p.  159. 

The  name  of  Bunyan  having  been  borne  by 
native  families  would  not  under  any  circumstances 
even  make  it  probable  that  John  Bunyan  was  not 
a  Gipsy,  for  there  is  a  great  variety  of  native  names 
among  the  race.  Had  he  belonged  to  the  native 
race,  he  could  have  said  that  he  was  in  all  proba- 
bility of  "a  fine  old  Saxon  family  in  reduced 
circumstances,  related  to  a  baronet  and  many 
respectable  families."  In  place  of  that  he  said  : — 

"  For  my  descent  it  was,  as  is  well  known  to  many,  of 
a  low  and  inconsiderable  generation,  my  father's  house 
being  of  that  rank  that  is  meanest  and  most  despised  of 
all  the  families  of  the  land." 

At  this  time  it  was  death  by  law  for  being  a 
Gipsy,  and  "  felony  without  benefit  of  clergy  "  for 


associating  with  them,  and  odious  to  the  rest  of 
the  population.  Besides  telling  us  that  his  descent 
was  "  well  known  to  many,"  he  added  : — 

"Another  thought  came  into  my  mind,  and  that  was, 
whether  we  [his  family  and  relations]  were  of  the 
Israelites  or  no  1  For  finding  in  the  Scriptures  that  they 
were  once  the  peculiar  people  of  God,  thought  I,  if  I 
were  one  of  this  race  [how  significant  is  the  expression  !] 
my  soul  must  needs  be  happy.  Now,  again,  I  found 
within  me  a  great  longing  to  be  resolved  about  this  ques- 
tion, but  could  not  tell  how  I  should.  At  last  I  asked 
my  father  of  it,  who  told  me,  No,  we  [his  father  in- 
cluded] were  not." 

Language  like  this  is  pregnant  with  meaning 
when  used  by  a  man  who — 

"  Was  simply  a  gipsy  of  mixed  blood,  who  must  have 
spoken  the  Gipsy  language  in  great  purity ;  for  con- 
sidering the  extent  to  which  it  is  spoken  in  England  to- 
day, we  can  well  believe  that  it  was  very  pure  two 
centuries  ago,  and  that  Bunyan  might  have  written 
works  even  in  that  language."— Contributions,  p.  159. 

"It  would  be  interesting  to  have  an  argument  in 
favour  of  the  common  native  hypothesis.  ...  In  the  face 
of  what  Bunyan  said  of  himself,  it  is  very  unreasonable 
to  hold  that  he  was  not  a  Gipsy,  but  a  common  native, 
when  the  assumption  is  all  the  other  way.  Let  neither, 
however,  be  assumed,  but  let  an  argument  in  favour  of 
both  be  placed  alongside  of  the  other  to  see  how  the 
case  would  look." — Ib.,  p.  160. 

In  the  forthcoming  Contributions  an  effort  is 
made  to  have  the  subject  of  the  Gipsies  placed  on 
a  right  foundation,  and  the  race,  in  its  various 
mixtures  of  blood  and  positions  in  life,  openly 
acknowledged  by  the  world  ;  John  Bunyan  taking 
his  place  "  as  the  first  (that  is  known  to  the  world) 
of  eminent  Gipsies,  tbe  prince  of  allegorists,  and 
one  of  the  most  remarkable  of  men  and  Christians." 

The  remarks  I  have  made  about  two  writers  in 
particular  are  not  altogether  inapplicable  to  MR. 
A.  FERGUSSON,  United  Service  Club,  Edinburgh, 
who  wrote  thus  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  on  Dec.  19,  1874, 
on  "  Gipsy  Christian  Names  and  Tombs  " : — 

The  ideas  of  most  people.,  however,  on  the  subject, 
derived  chiefly  from  sensational  novels  and  the  mystified 
tales  of  George  Borrow,  are,  I  imagine,  still  rather  hazy." 

However,  I  give  him  as  follows,  in  answer  to  his 
nquiry,  copies  of  inscriptions  on  two  Gipsy  tomb- 
stones in  the  cemetery  of  Grove  Church,  in  North 
3ergen  township,  on  the  edge  of  Union  Hill,  in 
w  Jersey,  opposite  to  New  York.     Neat  up- 
right marble,  with  a  weeping  willow  partly  covering 
a  monument  carved  on  the  surface  : — 

"In 

Memory  of 

Naomi  Davis, 

who  died  March  4, 1855 

aged  22  years. 

Farewell  father,  mother,  husband,  and  son, 
Don't  weep  for  me  although  I  am  gone  ; 
Don  t  weep  for  me,  nor  neither  cry, 
I  trust  to  meet  my  God  on  high." 
"  The  Lord  giveth,  and  the  Lord  taketh  away, 
Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord." 

On  a  smaller  upright  marble  within  the  en- 


244 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  m.  MAB.  27,  75. 


closure,  formed  by  a  chain  and  marble  supports,  a 
little  out  of  order,  there  is  the  following  to  the 
memory  of  her  sister  : — 
"  Vashti,  wife  of  T.  Worton,  died  Nov.  26, 1851,  M  26  yr.' 

This  family,  and  some  of  their  connexions,  I 
was  well  acquainted  with.  I  found  them  of  various 
mixtures  of  blood  ;  some  with  the  G-ipsy  features 
and  colour  strongly  marked,  and  others  bearing  no 
resemblance  to  the  tribe.  They  all  spoke  the 
language.  One  of  the  sons-in-law  was  a  half-caste 
Scotch  Hindoo  from  Bombay.  They  did  not  have 
much  education,  but  were  naturally  intelligent, 
and  smart  and  'cute.  JAMES  SIMSON. 

New  York. 

P.S.  In  addition  to  the  investigations  made  in 
church  registers,  I  would  suggest  that  the  records  of 
the  different  criminal  courts  in  Bedfordshire  (if  they 
still  exist)  should  be  examined,  to  find  if  people 
of  the  name  of  Bunyan  (and  how  designated)  are 
found  to  have  been  on  trial,  and  for  what  offences. 
[See  "N.  &  Q."  5th  S.  ii.  421 ;  iii.  13, 136,  198.] 


A  RUSSIAN  DINNER  IN  1663-4. 

With  the  conclusion  of  Lent,  dinner  parties  will 
be  renewed,  and  as  "  diners  a  la  Russe  "  are  now  so 
much  in  fashion,  the  description  of  one  given  by 
the  Tzar  Alexey  Michailovitz,  at  Moscow,  to  the 
Earl  of  Carlisle,  who  was  sent  Ambassador  to  the 
Tzar  by  our  Charles  II.,  may  be  acceptable.  The 
dinner  is  described  by  an  English  gentleman  in 
attendance  on  the  Earl,  as  follows  : — 

"  The  feast  which  the  Tzar  made  to  my  Lord  Am- 
bassador the  19  of  February  in  the  hall  wherein  his 
Excellence  had  audience ;  it  was  a  meale  of  near  nine 
houres  long,  from  two  in  the  afternoon  till  eleven  at 
night.  My  Lord  Ambassador  was  conducted  thither 
very  solemnly,  but  being  entered  into  the  Hall,  the  Tzar, 
who  was  sitting  upon  his  throne,  forgot  not  to  retain  his 
ordinary  gravity,  though  he  had  not  then  his  crown  upon 
his  head.  My  Lord  Ambassador  was  seated  alone  on 
one  side  of  a  table,  next  the  wall,  and  on  the  other  there 
was  one  of  the  Tzar's  councellors,  and  a  Stolnick  to  bear 
him  company.  In  a  direct  line,  and  near  his  table,  they 
plac't  my  Lord  Morpeth,  and  with  him  (by  express  order 
from  the  Tzar),  not  only  the  Gentlemen  and  Pages,  but 
the  Footmen  also,  it  being  his  pleasure  to  regale  us  alto- 
gether. As  soon  as  every  one  was  sate,  his  Tzarskoy 
Majesty  uncovered  himself,  and  put  not  on  his  grave 
bonnet  of  black  fox  again  till  we  went  away,  so  that  he 
continued  bare  as  we  did ;  though  his  hair  was  so  short, 
that  one  of  our  company  took  occasion  to  say  he  wondered 
so  great  a  monarch  should  want  hair  to  cover  his  ears. 
But  in  my  judgment  we  had  more  reason  to  wonder, 
when  we  saw  that  we  had  no  napkins,  and  that  the  Table 
cloth  was  no  wider  than  the  table,  In  the  mean  time, 
our  meat  not  being  presently  brought,  most  of  us  im- 
ployed  ourselves  in  observing  the  great  stone  pillar  men- 
tioned before,  which  they  had  adorned  for  a  show  with 
a  wonderful  quantity  of  gold  and  silver  vessels,  amongst 
which  there  were  many  curious  pieces.  In  this  manner 
we  sate  almost  half  an  hour,  before  our'meat  was  brought 
up.  At  last  the  Stolnicks  entred  with  their  great  bon- 
nets upon  their  heads,  and  brought  the  first  meats  to  the 
Tzar's  table,  presently  afterwards  they  served  the  Boyars, 


and  then  my  Lord  Ambassador  and  his  Train.  Our  first 
dish  was  Caviare',  which  we  eat  as  a  sallad,  after  which 
we  had  a  sort  of  Pottage  that  was  very  sweet,  as  also- 
several  sorts  of  fish  baked,  fried,  and  boyled  ;  but  no- 
flesh,  because  it  was  Lent.  Yet  that  hindered  not  but 
that  we  had  near  five  hundred  dishes,  which  were  very 
handsomely  dressed,  had  not  the  dishes  been  so  very 
black,  that  they  looked  more  like  lead  than  silver.  Of 
all  these  dishes  they  made,  as  it  were,  but  one  course, 
new  coming  in  continually ;  but  as  we  had  no  napkins 
allowed  us,  so  wanted  we  but  little  of  having  no  plates 
also.  All  we  could  obtain  for  so  many  dishes  was  but 
everyone  his  own,  and  my  Lord  Ambassador,  in  that 
respect,  had  no  advantage  of  his  servants.  Besides  these 
we  were  well  provided  with  very  good  Spanish  wine, 
white  and  red  mead;  quaz,  and  strong  waters,  which 
they  had  tempered  with  sweet  and  odoriferous  ingre- 
dients. We  were  not  much  troubled  nor  importuned  to- 
drink  to  excess,  only  they  would  often  advertise  us  not 
to  forget  the  Great  Duke's  health.  Those  that  attended 
us  were  all  gentlemen  of  quality,  which  perhaps  was  the 
reason  we  were  not  so  well  served  as  we  could  have 
wished.  Night  drawing  on,  they  furnished  their  sconces 
with  wax  candles,  and  a  while  after  the  Tzar  signified 
his  desire  to  discourse  for  some  time  with  the  Ambassador. 
Whereupon  his  Excellence  rose  from  the  table,  and  being 
come  near  the  Tzar,  he  stood  before  him  on  the  other 
side  of  the  table,  so  they  discoursed  face  to  face.  His 
Majesty  drank  a  cup  of  wine  to  the  memory  of  the  late 
King  of  England  in  these  words, '  To  the  memory  of  that 
glorious  martyr  Charles  the  First,  who  endured  great 
afflictions  here,  and  enjoyes  now  a  greater  measure  of 
glory.'  After  that  he  drank  a  health  to  our  present 
king,  and  gave  the  cup  alwaies  to  the  Ambassador  with 
his  own  hand.  His  Excellence,  also,  at  his  turn,  began 
a  health  to  the  two  young  Princes,  and  the  Tzar  seeming 
to  neglect  it,  the  Ambassador  very  gracefully  intreated 
him  to  remember  it.  Some  serious  discourse  they  had 
also  about  affairs  of  State,  &c.  By  this  time  the  desart 
came  in,  and  the  Tzar  invited  the  Ambassador  to  take 
his  place  at  the  table  again.  The  first  things  they 
brought  in  were  little  artificial  trees  with  store  of 
branches  candyed,  and  guilt  at  the  ends,  on  purpose 
for  a  show;  the  rest  were  nothing  but  a  kind  of  fritters, 
wafers,  and  such  like  trifles  in  paste,  made  up  after  their 
fashion.  After  we  had  been  about  half  an  hour  longer 
at  the  table  the  Ambassador  rose  again,  and  turning  to- 
wards the  Tzar  they  drank  to  one  another  several  times, 
the  Ambassador's  Gentlemen  having  the  honour  to  drink 
,vith  his  Tzarskoy  Majesty,  and  receive  their  wine  from 
his  own  hands.  But  his  Excellence  observing  with  what 
ease  the  Tzar  took  off  his  goblets,  declared  to  him  after 
i  pleasant  manner  the  just  suspicion  he  had  of  his- 
liqueur,  which  apparently  could  not  be  so  strong  as  that 
which  was  given  to  himself.  The  Tzar  being  in  a  good 
humour  gave  him  no  answer,  but  laughed  heartily  at  it. 
Yet  awhile  after  he  found  himself  so  warmed  that  he 
fell  a  bleeding  at  the  nose  as  he  was  speaking  to  the 
Ambassador,  who  departed  thereupon,  having  first  given 
ais  Majesty  thanks  for  his  magnificent  entertainment." 
EALPH  N.  JAMES. 
Ashford,  Kent. 


ST.  SYRIACK'S  POND. — In  a  deed  before  mey 
purporting  to  be  a  Bill  of  Complaint  by  the  Prior 
)f  Horton  (Monks  Horton,  Kent)  against  Sir  Wm. 
Scot  (Lord  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports  and  Lord 
of  Brabourne  Manor,  adjoining  Monks  Horton, 
Kent),  and  under  date  1520,  respecting  the  metes  and 
rounds  of  a  certain  piece  of  land,  in  which  mention 


5- S.  III.  MAR.  27, '75.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


245 


is  made  of  a  pond  near  the  church  at  Brabourne, 
called  St.  Syriack's  Pond.  Will  some  one  of  your 
numerous  "correspondents  be  kind  enough  to  in- 
form me  who  was  this  St.  Syriack  ?  Was  he  or 
she  an  Anglo-Saxon  or  Celtic  saint  ? 

As  this  pond,  or  rather  the  dry  site,  would 
appear  to  have  been  in  the  immediate  neighbour- 
hood of  the  Church  of  Brabourne,  which,  from  its 
immediate  vicinity  to  a  British  or  Romano-British 
burial-place,  in  which  mortuary  urns  within  the 
last  few  years  have  been  found,  and  from  the  fact 
of  the  existence  in  Evelyn's  (the  diarist)  time  of  a 
yew-tree  in  the  churchyard  of  a  circumference  of 
fifty-eight  feet,  it  has  been  supposed  that  the  site 
of  the  churchyard  had  for  Centuries  before  the 
Norman  Conquest  been  appropriated  as  the  site 
of  heathen,  and  afterwards  of  Anglo-Saxon  Chris- 
tian worship  and  burial. 

The  recent  finding  of  a  pond  in  this  vicinity 
dedicated  to  a  tutelar  saint  of  remote  origin,  fur- 
nishes additional  evidence  as  to  the  supposed 
antiquity  of  the  site  of  the  churchyard  of  Bra- 
bourne.  The  Celts,  Druids,  and  afterwards,  by 
adoption,  the  Saxons,  selecting  places  for  their 
worship  in  the  neighbourhood  of  springs  and 
fountains,  which,  like  churches  in  after  generations, 
were  dedicated  to  some  saint,  there  they  either 
found  trees  indigenous  and  congenial  to  the 
locality,  or  planted  such,  either  oak  or  yew  ;  the 
latter  being  found  almost  exclusively  in  the  chalky 
regions  of  Kent  and  Sussex,  to  the  displacement  of 
the  more-favoured  oak  found  in  other  localities. 
An  interesting  list  of  yew-trees  growing  in  chalk 
soil  of  churchyards  in  Kent  would  be  interesting. 

The  worship  by  the  early  Anglo-Saxon  Chris- 
tians of  woods,  trees,  stones,  and  fountains,  was 
censured  by  one  of  the  earliest  canons  of  the 
Christian  Church  as  savouring  of  Pagan  worship  ; 
it  is  nevertheless  interesting  to  observe  the  rem- 
nants of  this  superstition  in  many  a  churchyard  of 
Celtic  Cornwall,  where  the  ancient  yew  or  oak 
tree,  the  Celto-Christian  cross,  and  the  well  or 
fountain  still  dedicated  to  its  primitive  Pagan  or 
early  Christian  saint,  still  exist.  J.  K.  SCOTT. 

BEN  JONSON  AND  SAMUEL  SHEPPARD.  —  It  has 
been  suggested  in  the  pages  of  a  contemporary 
that  Samuel  Sheppard  was  the  "  second  pen  "  to 
whom  Jonson  alludes  as  having  had  a  "  good  share" 
in  the  original  Sejanus;  und  this  upon  a  very 
loose  expression  in  Sheppard's  Times  Displayed, 
Lond.,  1646:— 

wit 


, 

My  self  gave  personal  ayd  I  dictated, 
To  him  when  as  Sejanus  fall  he  writ." 

There  were  two  distinct  versions  of  Sejanus;  the 
players'  copy,  never  printed,  and  damned  when 
performed,  and  the  drama  as  we  find  it  in  the 
folio  of  1616,  re-written,  and  without  the  portion 
by  the  "  second  pen."  Why  should  Sheppard's  allu- 


sion be  supposed  to  refer  to  the  former  version, 
and  why  in  any  case  should  it  mean  anything 
more  than  that  he  served  Jonson  as  an  amanuensis  ? 
Sejanus  was  written  in  or  before  the  year  1603. 
Of  Sheppard  absolutely  nothing  is  known  until 
1646,  and  we  are  asked  therefore  to  suppose  that 
the  gifted  youth  and  "  happy  genius "  who  colla- 
borated upon  equal  terms  with  Jonson  in  1603  dived 
immediately  afterwards  into  utter  obscurity,  and 
turned  up  again  towards  the  middle  of  the  century 
a  very  poor  third-rate  writer  of  verses.  If  Shep- 
pard's clumsy  lines  are  to  be  taken  literally,  they 
prove  too  much.  Sheppard  dictating  Sejanus  to 
Ben  Jonson  will  scarcely  do  !  It  ia  probable,  I 
think,  that  Sheppard  used  the  word  "  dictated  "  to 
express  the  fact  that  he  had  written  from  dictation. 
Greater  writers  than  Sheppard  have  felt  a  difficulty 
here.  Sir  Walter  Scott  somewhere  complains  that 
there  is  no  English  verb  to  express  the  act  of  the 
amanuensis.  It  is  surely  not  difficult  to  conceive 
that  Sheppard,  feeling  the  same  want,  and  with  a 
choice  narrowed  by  the  exigencies  of  his  verse, 
should  have  ventured  upon  a  very  heroic  remedy. 
"  Dictate  "  used  in  this  sense  of  prescribing  to  an 
amanuensis  does  not  appear  to  have  been  long  in- 
troduced. The  earliest  use  of  it  given  by  Todd 
is  that  in  Bagwell's  Mystery  of  Astronomy,  1655, 
where  it  appears  in  a  glossary  of  words  "  not 
commonly  used." 

The  age  of  Sheppard  is  a  chief  element  in  the 
consideration  of  this  question.  Can  any  one  give 
the  dates  of  his  birth  and  death  ?  SPERIEND. 

GAMESLEY  CASTLE,  OR  CASTLE  OF  MELANDERS. 
—Upon  turning  over  some  documents  belonging 
to  a  deceased  friend,  I  have  met  with  a  letter  dated 
13th  January,  1781,  giving  what  the  writer  terms 
a  "  Eude  Sketch  of  Gamesley  Castle,  or,  as  some 
call  it,  the  Castle  of  Melanders."  As  I  cannot 
find  any  mention  of  the  said  castle  in  Lysons,  or 
other  history  of  Derbyshire  in  my  possession,  I  am 
induced  to  transcribe  the  written  description  in 
the  hope  that  some  of  your  learned  correspondents 
will  be  able  to  throw  light  upon  it : — 

"  The  height  of  the  walls,  appearance,  breadth  of  the 
gates,  towers,  &c.,  we  can  have  no  idea  of,  nor  which 
side  (or  whether  more  than  one)  the  door  was  in  the 
Castle.  The  four  corners,  I  fancy,  were  intended  to 
stand  E.,  W.,  N.  and  S.,  and  I  believe  were  built  as  near 
truth  as  those  early  times  would  admit.  The  ruins  lye 
all  underground,  and  are  all  overrun  with  wood.  The 
thickness  of  the  walls  encompassing  the  area  are  about 
3  yds.,  the  other  one  and  a  half.  There  has  been  free 
stone  dug  up  at  the  N.E.  gate,  that  one  single  stone  was 
enough  for  4  horses  to  draw.  Suppose  it  has  been  of 
both  Delph  and  free  stone,  but  cannot  properly  ascertain, 
being  both  sorts  found.  Am  told  was  built  by  the 
Romans  above  1660  years  ago,  and  by  the  form,  &c., 
believe  it  a  Roman  structure.  It  lies  nearly  East  from 
Mottram  about  1£  Miles,  stands  the  N.W.  side  facing  the 
River  Mersey  about  &  of  a  Mile  distant.  It  is  in  the 
Parish  of  Glossop.  The  burning  ground  is  only  known 
by  the  black  colour  of  the  soil,  different  from  any  soil 


246 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


a.  HI.  MAR.  27,  75. 


round.  No  Urns  have  been  found  that  I  ever  heard  of, 
but  cultivation  has  little  disturbed  the  earth.  The  Stone 
with  the  Inscription  upon  it  is  near  a  foot  square ;  the 
letters  are  sunk,  and  above  an  inch  high,  perhaps  an 
inch  and  J.  There  have  been  pieces  of  Swords,  Bottles, 
Lead,  &c.,  found  in  ye  area  or  yard.  It  once  was  a  very 
large  place,  and  had  11  square  Inclosures,  which  now  go 
by  the  name  of  Castlefields." 

Endorsed  upon  the  letter,  in  another  hand- 
writing, is  the  following :-  — 

"  2  Windows  to  the  South,  or  one  Window  and  a  Door. 

"  2  to  the  East,  2  North,  1  to  the  West. 

"  Height  at  N.  West  Corner,  55  feet ;  Door,  7  feet  high  ; 
4-6  wide ;  Square,  34  ft.  5  in. ;  Inside,  21  ft.  2£  in. ; 
E.toW.,18ft,lin." 

JOHN  PARKIN. 

Idridgehay,  Derby. 

"LONDON  SATURDAY"  AND  "LONDON  SUNDAY." 
— In  the  parish  of  Stretton,  Rutland,  and  its 
immediate  neighbourhood,  the  fifth  Sunday  in  Lent 
is  known  as  "  London  Sunday,"  and  the  previous 
day  as  "  London  Saturday."  The  Friday  evening 
brings  the  Stamford  Mid-Lent  Fair  to  an  end  ; 
and,  early  on  the  Saturday  morning,  the  shows, 
vans,  &c.,  set  out,  along  the  Great  North  Eoad,  on 
their  way  to  Grantham,  there  to  be  in  readiness 
for  the  great  fair  on  the  Monday  following.  The 
singularly-named  "  Earn  Jam  Inn,"  at  Stretton 
(the  name  of  which  is  omitted  in  Mr.  Hotten's 
voluminous  work  on  The  History  of  Signboards], 
is  eight  miles  distant  from  Stamford,  on  the  road 
to  Graiitham,  and  was  one  of  the  inns  where  the 
coaches  changed  horses  in  those  olden  days,  so 
graphically  described  by  Mr.  Birch  Eeynardson, 
in  his  recent  volume,  Down  the  Road ;  or,  Remi- 
niscences of  a  Gentleman  Coachman  (Longmans), 
the  manuscript  of  which  was  written  at  Holywell 
Hall,  three  miles  from  the  "  Earn  Jam."  Even 
up  to  March  13th,  1875,  "London  Saturday" 
is  still  observed  at  the  "Earn  Jam,"  by  the 
long  procession  of  vans  staying  there  to  "  bait "; 
but  they  no  longer  remain  there  over  "  London 
Sunday,"  as  was  formerly  the  custom,  but  now  go 
on  to  Colsterworth  (some  of  the  shows  going  by 
way  of  Corby),  where  they  open  for  performance 
that  same  afternoon,  and  then  make  their  way  to 
Grantham  by  the  Monday  morning.  I  have  never 
been  able  to  ascertain  why  these  two  particular 
days  should  be  called  by  the  name  of  "  London/' 
unless  it  be  for  this  reason,  that  in  the  bucolic 
mind  there  seems  to  be  a  fixed  idea  that  anything 
in  the  shape  of  a  show  or  entertainment — from  a 
learned  pig  to  a  bearded  lady — must  needs  come 
from  the  Metropolis.  But,  however  this  may  be, 
in  Stretton,  and  for  some  miles  around,  "  London 
Saturday"  and  "London  Sunday"  are  still  well- 
known  and  popular  names.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

THE  BIDDENDEN  MAIDS. — On  Easter  Monday, 
at  Biddenden,  near  Staplehurst,  Kent,  there  is  a 
distribution,  according  to  ancient  custom,  of  "  Bid- 


denden Maids'  Cakes,"  with  bread  and  cheese,  the 
cost  of  which  is  defrayed  from  the  proceeds  of 
some  twenty  acres  of  land,  now  yielding  35Z.  per 
annum,  and  known  as  the  "Bread  and  Cheese 
Lands."  About  the  year  1100  there  lived  Eliza 
and  Mary  Chulkhurst,  who  were  joined  together 
after  the  manner  of  the  Siamese  twins,  and  who 
lived  for  thirty-four  years,  one  dying,  and  then 
being  followed  by  her  sister  within  six  hours. 
They  left  by  their  will  the  lands  above  alluded  to, 
and  their  memory  is  perpetuated  by  imprinting  on 
the  cakes  their  effigies  "in  their  habit  as  they 
lived."  The  cakes,  which  are  simple  flour  and 
water,  are  four  inches  long  by  two  inches  wide, 
and  are  much  sought  after  as  curiosities.  Those 
which  are  given  away  are  distributed  at  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  churchwardens,  and  are  nearly  300 
in  number.  The  bread  with  cheese  amounts  to 
540  quartern  loaves  and  470  Ibs.  of  cheese.  The 
distribution  is  made  on  land  belonging  to  the 
charity  known  as  the  Old  Poorhouse.  Formerly 
it  used  to  take  place  in  the  church,  immediately 
after  the  service  in  the  afternoon  ;  but,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  unseemly  disturbances  which  used 
to  ensue,  the  practice  was  discontinued.  The 
church  used  to  be  filled  with  a  congregation  whose 
conduct  was  occasionally  so  reprehensible  that 
sometimes  the  churchwardens  had  to  use  their 
wands  for  other  purposes  than  symbols  of  office. 
The  impressions  of  the  "  maids  "  on  the  cakes  are 
of  a  primitive  character,  and  are  made  by  boxwood 
dies  cut  in  1814.  They  bear  the  date  1100,  when 
Eliza  and  Mary  Chulkhurst  are  supposed  to  have 
been  born,  and  also  their  age  at  death,  thirty-four 
years.  PAQUES. 

WAS  MARLBOROUGH  A  TRAITOR? — Lord  E. 
Churchill  last  week,  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
attempted  to  exonerate  the  great  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough  from  the  guilt  of  having  betrayed  the 
design  upon  Brest  in  1694.  But  the  charge  rests 
upon  incontrovertible  evidence,  and  has  in  no  way 
been  demolished  by  Mr.  Paget,  who,  it  will  be 
remembered,  has  used  some  very  hard  words 
respecting  Macaulay's  account  of  the  transaction. 
Dalrymple  (Memoirs  of  Great  Britain,  iii.  43)  and 
Macpherson  (History  of  Great  Britain,  ii.  67)  show 
conclusively  that,  though  Godolphin  had  acquainted 
James  with  the  design  as  early  as  March,  yet  he 
had  been  unable  to  fix  the  exact  time  of  the  sailing 
of  the  expedition,  and  that  before  the  beginning  of 
May,  when  Marlborough  transmitted  the  same  in- 
telligence through  the  hands  of  Colonel  Sackville, 
the  alarm  concerning  Brest  had  subsided  in  France. 
It  were  absurd,  then,  to  attempt  to  acquit  Marl- 
borough  of  the  guilt  of  having  caused  the  failure 
of  the  expedition  because  Godolphin  had  played 
the  part  of  traitor  two  months  previously.  It  is 
important  to  take  note  of  Lord  E.  Churchill's 
statement,  because  Mr.  Paget  has,  "with  vain 


5»  S.  III.  MAR.  27,  75.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


247 


attempt,"  charged  Macaulay  with  the  invention  o 
a  gross  calumny,  apparently  ignorant  of  the  fac 
that  Hallam  had  previously  exposed  Marlborough' 
conduct  in  the  aft'air.  P.  C. 

CURIOUS  EASTER  CUSTOMS. — The  little  boy 
and  girls  in  this  town  (Kendal)  have  a  curiou: 
custom  they  go  through  on  the  eve  of  Gooc 
Friday,  i.e.,  on  the  Thursday  before  that  day 
Some  half  dozen  or  so  boys  and  girls,  usually  com 
panions,  obtain  an  old  tin  can,  tie  a  string  to  it 
and  one  of  the  lads  starts  off  at  a  good  run,  trailing 
the  can  after  him,  whilst  his  companions  follow 
striking  the  can  with  sticks,  at  the  same  time 
singing  the  following  peculiar  refrain : — 
"  Trot  hearin,  trot  horn, 
Good  Friday  ta  morn," 

which  they  repeat  until  the  poor  old  tin  can  has 
not  a  jingle  left  in  it.  Thus  troops  of  little  boys 
and  girls  amuse  themselves  in  this  absurd  fashion 
on  the  Thursday  before  Good  Friday.  Can  any  of 
your  readers  give  any  likely  origin  of  such  a 
custom,  and  whether  any  similar  custom  prevails 
at  Easter  in  any  other  part  of  the  kingdom  ? 

PACE  EGG. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

"THE  TOAST." — I  have  already  propounded  a 
question  concerning  this  curious  and  erudite  poem 
(5th  S.  iii.  p.  68),  which  remains  unanswered, 
venture  to  make  another  query.  The  4to.  editions 
of  The  Toast,  1736  and  1745  (the  latter  altered 
with  the  pen),  are  rare,  but  not  so  rare  as  the 
bibliographers  and  the  booksellers  would  make  them 
out  to  be.  It  is  not,  however,  about  the  4to. 
editions,  but  the  original  12mo.  or  8vo.  edition 
that  I  would  at  present  speak.  Nichols  says 
(Lit.  Anecdotes,  vol.  i.  p.  607,  note)—"  The  first 
edition  of  The  Toast  was  a  small  pamphlet  in 
12mo.,  enlarged  in  1736  to  a  handsome  4to., 
with  an  elegant  frontispiece."  The  title-page  of 
the  said  edition  in  4to.  has  rubric:  "Dublin, 
Printed ;  London,  Eeprinted  in  the  year 
MDCCXXXVI.";  and  in  the  "Advertisement"  (which 
is  frequently  wanting)  the  author  expresses  a  hope 
that  he  may  find  his  "  Account  in  Eeprinting  it 
here"  (London).  This  small  original  Dublin 
edition  of  The  Toast  I  have  never  been  able  to 
meet  with,  and  I  should  be  much  obliged  to  any 
correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q."  who  would  favour  me 
with  a  note  of  it,  or  an  inspection  of  the  volume. 

Further,  in    his    Second    Journey  Bound  the 
Library  of  a  Bibliomaniac,  Davis  writes  : — 

"  In  the  title  to  a  former  edition  (he  has  been  speak- 
ing about  the  edition  of  1747)  of  The  Toast,  4to.,  London, 


1736,  after  Peregrine  O'Donald,  Esq.,  in  the  title-page, 
was — 

'  Pus  atque  Venenem  (sic), 
Rabies  armavit.' " 

I  have  never  found  this  quotation  on  the  title  of 
any  copy  of  the  work  which  has  been  through  my 
hands.  A  confirmation  of  Davis's  statement  would 
be  welcome.  ,  H.  S.  A. 

SUPERSTITION  ABOUT  THE  FIRE  NOT  BURNING 
ON  ONE  SIDE  OF  THE  GRATE. — A  short  time  ago, 
I  was  at  a  friend's  house,  and  the  fire  in  one  of 
the  rooms  obstinately  refused  to  burn  on  the  right 
hand  side  of  the  grate.  "  Can  you  explain  that," 
said  my  friend.  I  ventured  to  suggest  that  it 
might  be  due  to  the  wind,  which  was  very  high, 
and  came  rattling  down  the  chimney.  "  But  you 
know,"  he  rejoined,  "  that  it  is  commonly  thought 
to  portend  a  removal."  (Another  person  present 
said  "  a  coffin.")  I  was  obliged  to  confess  my 
ignorance.  Is  this  saying  a  well-known  one  ? 

F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

DR.  WILLIAM  JOHNSON'S  "  DEUS  VOBISCUM."— 
What  is  the  date  of  the  first  and  second  editions 
of  the  above  narrative  of  a  deliverance  at  sea  in 
1648,  to  which  was  annexed  a  sermon  preached 
on  the  same  occasion  1  Lowndes's  notice  is  very 
defective  ;  he  confounds  the  author  with  another 
of  his  name,  and  only  mentions  the  third  edition, 
1672.  The  volume  contains  (p.  41)  a  reference  to 
Archbishop  Laud  : — 

'  We  travelled  on  foot  to  Fredericstat,  a  city  mNorwey, 
by  the  Coast  side,  and  were  very  kindly  entertained  by 
the  Burgo-master.  The  chief  of  his  discourse  to  me  was 
in  commendation  of  the  late  Arch-Bishop  of  Canterbury, 
whom  he  called  JKxcellentissimum  JDominum.  I  wonder 
bow  he  came  to  know  him.  But  sure,  thought  I,  if  he 
be  thus  charitable  to  speak  well  of  the  Dead  who  could 
not  hear  him,  he  will  be  bountiful  to  the  Living,  who  are 
ready  to  thank  him  even  before  hand." 

J.  E.  B. 

"  SEIF." — In  Acts  xiv.  12,  Aia,  Jovem,  is  repre- 
sented by  Seif  in  the  Icelandic  version  of  the  New 
Testament  (London,  1866).  Who  was  Seif?  I 
can  find  no  account  of  the  word  in  Cleasby-Vig- 
"usson.  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

THOMAS  AYLESBURY,  CORONER  OF  WARWICK. — 
Who  were  his  parents  and  wife  ?  He  was  born 
1659,  and  died  1728.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

JOHN  OF  GAUNT. — Can  any  one  help  me  to  fix 
he  exact  day  of  his  birth  ?  Stow  and  Barnes,  who 
ire  followed  by  Godwin,  say  "  about  the  beginning 
if  Februarie."  Holinshed  declares  "  he  was  borne 
,bout  Christmasse,"  and  Fabian  agrees.  Neither 
^Valsingham  nor  Capgrave  do  more  than  specify 
he  year.  Baines,  in  his  History  of  Lancashire, 
ays  John  of  Gaunt  was  born  between  March  25 


248 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  V*  s.  IIL  MAR.  27, 75. 


and  31,  but  he  gives  no  reference  to  his  authori- 
ties. Miss  Strickland,  in  her  Life  of  Philippa  of 
Hainault,  fixes  on  Midsummer  Day  as  the  day  of 
his  birth,  but  she  quotes  no  authority.  Apparently 
she  derives  it  from  Froissart ;  if  so,  she  has  mis- 
understood him,  so  far  as  I  can  judge.  He  simply 
says  that  eight^days  after  Midsummer  Day  she 
received  some  Imights,  having  recently  recovered 
from  her  confinement,  which  ought,  therefore,  to 
have  occurred  on  this  showing  at  least  a  month 
before.  Miss  Strickland  considers  Philippa  was 
in  England  till  the  Easter.  All  the  authorities, 
such  as  Walsingham,  Barnes,  &c.,  I  have  referred 
to  distinctly  state  the  opposite. 

C.  W.  EMPSON. 

CARDINAL  FACTS. — On  Wednesday,  15th  Feb., 
1865,  Cardinal  Nicholas  Wiseman  died.  A  decade 
has  passed  since  his  galeus  ruber  might  be  seen 
in  this  country.  Another  Englishman  has  now 
been  added  to  the  "  Sacred  College  "  in  the  person 
of  Henry  E.  Manning,  and  this  occurrence  may 
give  fresh  interest  to  the  following  extract  from 
Dean  Hook's  Lives  of  the  Archbishops  of  Canter- 
bury, vol.  ii.  First  Series,  p.  662.  Having  recorde'd 
Stephen  Langton's  promotion  by  Innocent  III.  to 
be  cardinal  priest  of  St.  Chrysogonus,  the  Dean 
continues  : — 

"We  are  not  to  suppose  that  the  office  of  a  Cardinal 
was  at  this  time  (1206)  what  it  afterwards  became.  The 
cardinals  had  not  assumed  the  red  hat  with  its  tassels ; 
for  that  which  is  now  regarded  as  the  emblem  of  their 
office  was  not  conceded  to  them  till  the  year  1245  by 
Innocent  IV.  They  were  not  apparelled  in  the  purple, 
for  the  purple  cloak  was  not  assigned,  as  their  robe  of 
office,  till  1464  by  Paul  II. .  .  .  They  were  not  addressed 
as  '  Your  Eminence,'  for  that  title  was  only  conceded  to 
them  by  Urban  VIII.  in  the  year  1630.  But  still  they 
alone  were  eligible  to  the  Papacy,  according  to  a  decree 
of  Stephen  IV.,  in  769;  and  by  Nicholas  II.  the  prin- 
ciple was  established,  that  by  the  cardinals  only  the 
Pope  was  to  be  elected." 

In  a  foot-note  (p.  662)  the  Dean  gives,  from 
Ferraris,  the  form  of  inauguration  of  a  Cardinal 
in  use  "  at  the  present  time."  It  is  as  follows  : — 

"Ad  laudem  Omnip.  Dei  et  Sanct.  Sedis  Apostolicse 
ornamentum  accipe  galeum  rubrum  signum  singulare 
dignitatis  cardinalatus,  per  quod  designatur  quod  usque 
ad  mortem  et  sanguinis  effusionem  inclusive  pio  (sic) 
exaltatione  Sanctae  fidei,  pace  et  quietate  populi  Chris- 
tiani,  augmento  et  statu  S.  Roman.  Eccl.  te  intrepidum 
exhibeas. 

"  In  nomine  Patris,  &c." 

Query,  when  were  the  red  stockings  assigned  to 
their  Eminences — at  the  same  time  as  the  red 
hat  ]  And  of  what  may  they  be  a  signum  sin- 
gulare ?  H.  B.  PURTON. 

VIKING  THOLACK.— Where  can  I  find  any 
account  of  the  Viking  Tholack,  mentioned  by  Corrie, 
in  his  book  on  the  Orkneys,  as  the  progenitor  of 
the  Prince  Bishops  Thomas  and  William  "Tulloh  in 
the  fifteenth  century,  and  of  the  present  families 
ofTullochandTulloh?  T. 


SALES  OF  CHINA.— Any  information  as  to  the 
Meynard  or  Meymard  sale  of  china,  when  it  took 
place,  and  where  a  catalogue  may  be  obtained,  is 
asked  for.  Q. 

INDENTURES  OF  APPRENTICESHIP. — Do  inden- 
tures contain  particulars  of  the  birth,  parentage, 
&c.,  of  the  person  apprenticed?  Is  there  any 
register  kept  of  such  indentures ;  if  so,  where 
would  the  indenture  of  a  lad  apprenticed  to  a 
tradesman  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Covent  Garden, 
some  half  century  since,  be  found  ?  P.  0.  C. 

SHELLEY'S  "QUEEN  MAB." — In  the  prefatory 
notice  to  Moxon's  recent  edition  of  Shelley's  poems, 
the  editor,  Mr.  W.  M.  Rossetti,  says  : — 

"  About  this  time  (1813)  he  printed  his  first  consider- 
able poem,  Queen  Mob.  He  did  not  publish  it ;  but  that 
function  was  at  once  performed  for  him  by  a  pirating 
bookseller." 

In  Hotten's  edition,  published  last  year,  a  fac- 
simile is  given  of  the  title-page  of  the  poem,  which 
bears  date  1813,  with  the  words,  "  London  :  printed 
by  P.  B.  Shelley,  23,  Chapel  Street,  Grosvenor 
Square."  I  shall  be  glad  to  know  if  this  is  the 
title-page  of  the  pirated  copy,  or  of  that  printed 
by  Shelley  for  private  circulation.  I  may  add, 
Leigh  Hunt  says,  in  his  memoir  of  the  poet,  which 
is  prefixed  to  the  last-named  edition,  that  the 
poem  "  was  never  published  with  his  consent." 

S.  D.  L. 

DIAMONDS  AND  RUBIES. — During  the  proceed- 
ings in  the  case  of  Rubery  v.  Grant  and  Sampson, 
it  was  stated  that  in  their  natural  position 
diamonds  and  rubies  were  never  found  in  close 
proximity.  Now  Evelyn,  in  his  Diary,  vol.  i. 
(under  date  1645),  says  that  "  in  the  collection  of 
a  noble  Venetian,  Signer  Rugini,"  he  saw,  among 
many  other  remarkable  gems,  "  a  diamond  which 
had  a  very  faire  ruby  growing  in  it."  In  scientific 
ignorance,  may  I  be  allowed  to  ask  for  an  ex- 
planation ?  W.  M.  T. 

PRITCHARD  OF  DRURY  LANE. — In  Davis's  Life 
of  GarricJc,  vol.  ii.  page  305,  there  occurs  the 
following  paragraph  : — 

"  Mr.  Pritchard,  an  honest,  good-natured  visionary, 
the  husband  of  the  great  actress,  had  laid  out  a  scheme 
to  relieve  infirm  players ;  but  little  hopes  could  be  ex- 
pected from  a  projector  who  proposed  to  build  a  ship 
which  could  move  on  the  water  without  either  sails  or 
wind." 

Can  you  give  information  as  to  this  scheme,  it 
might  prove  interesting  at  the  present  day  1 

MALCOLM  Ross. 

The  Old  Hall,  Smedley,  near  Manchester. 

MEDALLION  OF  1693. — What  is  the  medallion 
of  square  lozenge  shape  described  below  ?  On  one 
side  is  a  circular  garter,  with  "  Honi  soit  qui  inal 
y  pense  "  enclosing  a  monogram  consisting  of  the 


8»8.IH.MAB.27,75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


249 


letters  C.  G.  J.  4,  small  coats  of  arms  in  eac 
corner,  and  the  date  1693.  On  reverse  is  a  wreat 
of  oak-leaves  enclosing  two  swords  crossed  sur 
mounted  by  a  crown  ;  at  the  bottom,  I  Thai.,  wit 
inscription  alt  round,  "  Qui  male  sentit  erit  Di 
male  cerpendus  "  (sic).  J.  C.  J. 

TIMBERLIK  CASTLE. — Can  you  give  me  a 
information  respecting  an  ancient  castle  or  fortres 
of  which  the  moat  only  remains,  known  locally  a 
."  Timberlik,"  or  "  Ternberlake "  ?  It  is  in  th 
parish  of  Bayton,  Worcestershire,  and  is  situate* 
on  the  estate  of  Sir  Ed.  Blount,  Bart.  H.  C. 

HERALDRY,  &c.,  SCOTLAND. — Where  is  Pont' 
Manuscript  to  be  seen?  I  have  asked  at  th< 
British  Museum,  and  it  is  not  there.  A.  B.  H 

THE  WYNNSTAY  THEATRE. — What  is  the  his 
tory  of  this  place  ?  I  have  a  curious  ticket,  1785 
engraved  by  Bunbury,  with  figures  of  Tragedy 
Comedy,  Farce,  and  Pantomime,  inscribed  "  Venice 
Preserved,"  "As  You  Like  It,"  " Agreeable  Sur 
prise,"  &c.  GEORGE  ELLIS. 

St.  John's  Wood. 

"  POSTHUMOUS  PARODIES  and  other  pieces,  com 
posed  by  several  of  our  most  celebrated  Poets,  bul 
not  published  in  any  former  edition  of  their  Works 
London,  Meller,  1814."  Small  8vo.— Who  was 
the  author  or  editor  ?  T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

THE  LORDS  HOLLAND. — In  the  Cornhill  Maga- 
zine, May,  1861,  page  539,  it  is  stated  in  the 
article  on  "Ups  and  Downs  in  the  House  of 
Peers,"  that  the  ancestor  of  the  Lords  Holland  was 
"bailiff  to  Charles  II.'s  secretary,  Sir  Edward 
Nicholas,  at  Wimbourne,  Wilts,  in  the  church  of 
which  village  he  often  officiated  as  parish  clerk." 

Can  you  tell  me  on  what  authority  this  is  stated ; 
iilso,  whether  there  was  an  ancestor  of  Sir  Edward 
Nicholas,  who  was  Lord  Chancellor  for  a  short 
time,  and  if  so,  where  I  can  find  an  account  of  his 
life?  C.  L. 

THE  SIEGE  OF  LATHOM  HOUSE. — Timbs  says, 
in  his  Ancestral  Stories  (London,  Griffith  &  Farran, 
1869),  that  Capt.  E.  Halsall's  account  of  the  siege 
has  been  twice  printed  in  accessible  books  ;  qucere, 
what  books  ?  A.  G.  P. 

THUMB-RINGS. — Are  there  any  proofs  that  the 
ancient  Britons  wore  rings  on  their  thumbs  ?  The 
common  Welsh  name  for  ring  is  modrwy,  from 
mod  or  mawd,  the  thumb,  and  rhwy  or  acrwy,  a 
ring.  We  have  the  same  mod  in  modfedd=thumb- 
measure,  with  which  may  be  compared  dyrnfedd= 
hand-measure,  and  traedfedd=foot-wea.suTe.  It 
is  quite  a  common  thing  to  see  rings  worn  on  the 
thumb  in  Egypt  and  Palestine  even  in  the  present 
day.  T.  C.  U. 


ROYAL  PREROGATIVES.— Can  I  obtain  an  au- 
thentic list  of  the  existing  prerogatives  of  the 
crown  ?  I  find  only  general  information  in  Black- 
stone  or  Stephens,  but  have  a  list  in  a  book  entitled 
"  The  Grammar  of  Law.  By  a  Barrister.  Joseph 
Rickerby,  Sherbourn  Lane,  King  William  Street, 
London,  1839."  I  should  like  to  be  sure  of  its 
authenticity  and  value  before  accepting  the  con- 
tents for  the  use  I  design.  I  have  consulted 
Allen's  Royal  Prerogative. 

G.  LAURENCE  GOMME. 

EASTER.— Is  Easter  the  festival  of  the  goddess 
Eoster,  or  the  festival  of  Oster  ?  Oster=ttie  rising, 
or  the  resurrection.  T.  C.  U. 

BULLOCK'S  MUSEUM  OF  MEXICAN  ANTIQUITIES. 
— This  very  interesting  collection  of  works,  models, 
and  drawings,  brought  over  by  Mr.  Bullock  from 
Mexico,  was  exhibited  by  him  at  the  Egyptian 
Hall,  Piccadilly,  in  1824.  He  published  a  cata- 
logue of  it  (a  copy  in  Brit.  Mus.).  I  find  by  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  August,  1825,  p.  168,  that 
he  obtained — 

"  A  vast  assemblage  of  these  treasures,  which  on  the 
dissolution  of  his  exhibition  (announced  to  take  place  in 
September)  will  infallibly  pass  into  private  hands,  unless 
the  Directors  of  our  national  collection  have  the  judg- 
ment to  possess  themselves  of  specimens  so  truly  unique 
and  valuable." 

What  became  of  these  works  ?  Some  of  the 
MSS.  were  to  be  returned  to  the  Mexican  Govern- 
ment, they  having  been  lent  to  Mr.  Bullock  for 
exhibition  in  London.  WYATT  PAPWORTH. 

"ROTTEN"  BOROUGHS. — What  ancient  close 
corporations  possessed  of  property  of  over  a  hundred 
a  year  are  still  in  existence  besides  those  of 
Woodstock  and  of  New  Romney  ?  CHARTA. 

"AURELIAN." — An  "authority"  is  wanted  for 
he  use  in  English  composition  of  the  word  "  aure- 
ian  "  in  the  sense  of  a  butterfly  or  of  a  butterfly- 
mnter  or  collector.  It  is  believed  that  a  book 
was  published  in  London  about  forty  years  ago 
laving  the  word  in  question  in  one  of  the  above 
enses  in  the  title-page,  and  as  an  integral  part  of 
he  title  ;  but  the  book  cannot  be  traced.  If  any 
orrespondent  of  "  N.  &  Q."  could  aid  me  in  the 
matter,  I  should  feel  very  much  obliged. 

F.  SYKES. 
39,  Paternoster  Row. 


***£**. 

WHAT  IS  A  POUND? 
(5th  S.  ii.  248,  333,  435,  470  ;  iii.  91.) 
I  have  hesitated  for  some  time  whether  to  offer 
ny  reply  to  MR.  FISHER'S  remarks  on  this  simple 
uestion,  which  seems  to  draw  so  many  people  into 
Serbonian  bog  of  mystification,  "  where  armies 


250 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          WS.HL  MAR. 27,75. 


whole  have  sunk."  I  will  venture  on  a  few  wo'rds 
of  explanation  to  try  if  it  is  possible  to  penetrate 
the  dense  obfuscation  which  appears  to  prevail. 
MR.  MOY  THOMAS  and  myself  endeavoured  to  ex- 
plain that  the  legal  currency  of  this  country  is 
based  on  a  metallic  standard,  the  unit  of  which 
is  a  piece  of  gold  of  a  certain  weight  and  fineness, 
indifferently  called  a  pound  or  a  sovereign.  "  No," 
says  MR.  FISHER  ;  "  any  one  who  looks  at  the 
bank  account?  must  recognize  the  fact  that  '  Five 
Pounds  '  on  a  bank  note  does  not  mean  five  sove- 
reigns." Well ;  I  have  got  lying  before  me  the 
bank  accounts  on  one  side,  and  a  five  pound  note 
on  the  other,  and  if  words  mean  anything,  and 
facts  mean  anything,  I  have  only  to  present  my 
bank  note  in  Threadneedle  Street  and  have  five 
pieces  of  gold  handed  over  in  exchange.  What 
the  bank  accounts  have  to  do  with  the  matter 
passes  my  comprehension.  "But,"  he  continues, 
"  it  is  for  this  reason  :  the  Bank  of  England  has 
lent  a  large  portion  of  its  capital  .  .  .  nearly  thir- 
teen millions  to  the  state  "  ;  "In  one  of  the  panics, 
the  gold  in  the  Bank  was  reduced  to  two  millions, 
while  the  notes  afloat  were  sixteen  millions ;  there- 
fore, each  '  Five  Pounds '  on  a  bank  note  repre- 
sented only  twelve  shillings  and  sixpence  in  gold." 
MR.  FISHER'S  figures  are  in  every  case  singularly 
inaccurate.  The  amount  lent  by  the  Bank  to  the 
Government  is  not  thirteen  millions,  but  14,686,0002. 
Since  1844,  when  the  present  Bank  Act  was  passed, 
the  lowest  amount  of  bank  notes  in  circulation 
was  in  1848,  when  the  amount  stood,  in  the 
December  quarter,  at  18,744,000?.,  with  assets,  in 
the  shape  of  bullion,  1 3,886, 0002.  The  highest 
amount  of  notes  was  in  1873,  26,219,000,  with 
bullion  in  the  coffers,  20,869,0002. 

In  1840,  the  amount  of  bank-note  circulation 
was  16,446,0002.,  with  an  amount  of  bullion 
3,511,0002.  But  MR.  FISHER  may  perhaps  "be 
surprised  to  hear"  that  the  Act  of  1844  was  passed 
to  remedy  this  state  of  things,  and  has  effectually 
succeeded  in  doing  so.  It  is  true  the  Bank  is 
not  under  any  obligation  to  keep  gold  against 
notes  for  any  part  of  the  Government  debt ;  but 
practically  this  is  of  no  consequence,  as  the  circu- 
lation could  not  by  any  process  be  reduced  so  low 
as  fourteen  and  a  half  millions  ;  and  if  even  it 
could,  the  nation  has  had  the  money,  and  is  bound 
to  find  it  again. 

The  following  passage  is  so  rich  in  its  simplicity 
that  I  must  give  it  entire.  "  MR.  PICTON  says,— 
'  The  Bank  of  England  is  compelled  to  purchase 
all  gold  at  the  rate  of  32.  17s.  9dL  per  ounce/  but 
what  does  it  pay  in  exchange?  either  its  own 
notes,  which,  according  to  MR.  MOY  THOMAS, 
mean  so  many  sovereigns,  or  in  gold  itself.  Thus 
gold  is  the  measure  of  gold.  MR.  PICTON  says 
he  is  completely  *  stumped  out '  by  my  saying  '  to 
fix  the  price  of  gold  at  32.  17s.  9d.  per  ounce,  and 
then  say  a  pound  is  an  aliquot  part  of  an  ounce 


is  reasoning  in  a  circle.  If  he  went  into  a  shop 
to  purchase  a  pound  of  sugar,  and  was  told  that 
its  price  was  a  portion  of  the  value  of  3£  Ibs., 
he  would  be  placed  in  the  same  position  in  which 
the  inquirer  '  What 's  a  Pound  ? '  is  placed  with 
regard  to  gold." 

I  accept  this  illustration,  which  is  a  very  appo- 
site one,  only  requiring  one  little  addition  to  make 
it  perfect,  viz.,  that  an  act  should  be  passed, 
making  sugar  a  legal  tender  for  all  commercial 
transactions.  We  should  then  have  a  sweet  and 
agreeable  currency,  in  which  the  question  of 
"  What 's  a  Pound  1 "  would  meet  with  a  ready 
answer  :  a  pound  of  crushed  or  lump,  as  the  case 
might  be.  Sugar  is  not  more  ludicrous  as  a 
medium  of  exchange  than  iron  bars,  brass  pans, 
pieces  of  calico,  or  cowry  shells,  all  of  which  are, 
or  have  been,  used  in  that  capacity.  It  is  true 
there  might  be  some  slight  inconvenience  ;  the 
sugar  would  deteriorate,  would  be  lost  and  scat- 
tered, would  be  injured  by  damp,  destroyed  by 
fire,  &c.  We  should  then  resort  to  bank  notes  : 
"  I  promise  to  pay  five  pounds  of  sugar  on  demand." 
The  operation  would  be  exactly  parallel  to  the 
circulation  of  gold,  to  which  I  fancy  MR.  FISHER 
would  be  glad  to  get  back  again. 

Gold  is  subject  to  the  same  laws  of  supply  and 
demand  as  any  other  commodity.  This  MR. 
FISHER  does  not  seem  to  comprehend  when  he 
says,  "  A  new  statesman  of  the  Sir  Robert  Peel 
school  may  arbitrarily  fix  upon  it  a  different  value." 
This  is  a  task  which  all  the  statesmen  who  ever 
lived  would  fail  to  accomplish.  It  was  once  at- 
tempted by  the  British  Parliament  during  the 
period  of  the  Bank  Restriction  Act,  when  a  reso- 
lution was  passed  that  a  pound  note  and  a  shilling 
should  in  all  transactions  be  equal  to  a  guinea. 
At  that  very  time  the  Army  agents  were  buying 
up  guineas  at  twenty-seven  shillings  each,  to  send 
abroad  to  pay  the  troops  ;  but  this  was  long  before 
the  days  of  Sir  Robert  Peel. 

Currency  and  corn  in  the  old  antediluvian 
times  of  the  corn  laws  usually  ran  together,  and 
in  MR.  FISHER'S  mind  seem  still  to  be  connected. 
The  fact  that  at  this  time  of  day  any  one  can  be 
found  to  complain  that  the  farmers  of  this  country 
are  put  in  competition  with  those  abroad,  would 
lead  one  almost  to  look  for  the  resuscitation  of  the 
dodo  or  the  dinornis.  J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe. 

[We  venture  to  think  that  this  discussion  is  now 
exhausted.] 


ST.  MARY  REDCLIFF,  BRISTOL. 
(5th  S.  iii.  87.) 

If  prescriptive  evidence  in  itself  be  sufficient  to 
establish  the  fact  of  a  spire  having  formerly  existed 
on  Red'cliff  Church,  I  believe  there  is  sufficient  to 


5th  S.  III.  MAR.  27,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES. 


251 


satisfy  every  reasonable,  and  even  unreasonable 
sceptic  on  the  subject. 

I  do  not  attach  great  importance  to  the  evidence 
supplied  by  Barrett,  the  historian  of  Bristol 
although  he  quotes  the  authority  of  three  distincl 
seemingly  independent  documents  in  affirmation  of 
a  catastrophe  to  the  original  spire  ;  but  of  the 
authenticity  of  these  documents  he  takes  no 
trouble  to  assure  his  readers.  There  are,  however, 
existing  some  MSS.  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
containing  a  list  of  the  magistrates  of  each  year, 
from  A.D.  1216,  together  with  incidental  memo- 
randums of  casual  events.  The  originals  of  these_ 
Mr.  Seyer  remarks,  "  were  probably  the  registers 
kept  by  the  religious  in  their  convents,  particularly 
that  kept  by  the  Calendaries  of  Christ  Church, 
Bristol.  Several  of  the  older  are  written  on  narrow 
rolls  of  vellum ;  one  of  them  is  in  the  City  Library. 
The  copy  referred  to  is  no  doubt  the  one  contained 
in  the  Bristol  Museum  and  Library,  in  which, 
under  date  1446,  is  the  following  entry :  "  This 
yeare  Eeedcliffe  steeple  was  throwen  downe  with 
thunder,  and  did  much  hurt  in  divers  places." 
This  statement,  correlatives  to  which  may  be  found 
in  various  other  Bristol  chronicles,  though  doubt- 
less copied  from  an  earlier  MS.,  being  in  the 
handwriting  of  a  period  two  and  a  half  centuries 
later  than  the  reputed  occurrence,  may  require 
independent  support  of  contemporary  date,  in 
order  to  be  accepted  as  conclusive.  Both  these 
species  of  testimony  we  find  in  William  Botoner, 
or  Worcester,  whose  Itinerary  reposed  in  MS.  in 
the  Library  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Camb.,  from 
the  fifteenth  century  until  edited  by  Mr.  Nasmyth 
in  A.D.  1778.  William  Botoner  was  born  within 
the  sound  of  Eedcliff  bells  in  A.D.  1415,  and  wrote 
his  Itinerarium  in  A.D.  1478.  At  the  time  of  the 
fall  of  Eedcliff  spire,  he  would  have  been  thirty- 
one  years  of  age.  Now,  concerning  this  occurrence 
he  remarks  (p.  120)  : — 

"  Latitude  (altitude)  turris  de  Redclyfe,"  &c. 

"  The  tower  of  Kedcliff  is  300  feet,  of  which  100  feet 
are  thrown  down  by  a  thunderstorm." 

Again  (p.  221)  :— 

"  Altitudo  turris  continet  120  pedes,"  &c. 

"  The  height  of  the  spire  as  lately  broken  off  measures 
200  feet,  and  the  diameter  of  the  plane  of  fracture  is 
16  feet." 

A  third  time  (p.  244)  he  repeats : — 

"  Turris  altitudo  ut  isto  die  stat,"  &c. 

"The  height  of  the  tower  as  it  stands  at  this  day, 
although  cut  off  by  accident  of  tempest  and  a  thunder- 
bolt, [is]  208  feet  by  relation  of  Norton,  master  of  Red- 
cliff  Church." 

Norton  was  Cannyng's  (the  builder  of  Eedcliff 
Church)  architect,  and  at  the  time  of  William 
Botoner's  conversation  with  him,  he  was,  according 
to  the  town  calendars,  engaged  upon  the  re-con- 
struction of  the  church,  in  consequence  of  the 
great  injury  it  had  suffered  from  the  thunderstorm 


in  1446.  Also,  a  MS.  in  the  Bodleian,  quoted  by 
Britton  in  his  account  of  Eedcliff  Church,  informs 
us  "  that  the  said  church  having  suffered  much  in 
a  tempest,  the  above-mentioned  William  Canynge, 
a  celebrated  merchant  and  public  benefactor,  in- 
the  year  1474  gave  five  hundred  pounds  to  the 
parishioners  of  Eedcliff  towards  the  repairing  of 
the  church,  and  for  the  maintenance  of  two  chap- 
lains and  two  clerks,  in  St.  Mary's  Chapel  there, 
and  of  two  chantry  priests." 

William  Worcester  (or  Botoner)  was  a  plain, 
unimaginative,  painstaking  antiquary,  whose  cha- 
racter for  honesty  has  never  been  impeached  ; 
whose  veracity,  so  far  as  he  could  ascertain  facts, 
no  sane  person  who  has  studied  his  writings  would 
pretend  to  dispute.  He  was  born  in  Bristol ;  his 
boyhood  and  old  age  were  spent  in  Bristol ;  and 
it  is  credited  that  he  there  died.  No  man  before 
him,  nor  since,  was  or  has  been  more  thoroughly 
interested  in  the  archaeology  and  architecture  of 
his  grand  old  town.  He  walked  about  her  walls, 
studied  her  towers,  literally  measured  her  streets, 
and  almost  counted  the  stones  in  her  churches. 
Some  mistakes  of  detail  he  may  have  made  ;  but 
that  he  should  be  unable  in  later  life  to  remember 
whether  the  heaven-directed  spire  of  Eedcliff,  the 
pride  and  glory  of  western  churches,  was  standing 
in  his  earlier  manhood,  or  that  he  should  be  igno- 
rant whether  Eedcliff  ever  had  a  spire,  and  that 
his  ignorance  was  shared  in  by  the  architect  of  the 
church  itself,  when  the  question  of  the  existence 
of  a  spire  was  one  resolvable  by  the  living  recol- 
lection of  any  townsman  of  forty  years  of  age,  is- 
what,  upon  the  weighing  of  evidence,  no  one  of 
competent  judgment  could  sincerely  believe. 

JOHN  TAYLOR. 
Bristol  Museum  and  Library. 

BEDCA  :  BEDFORD  (5th  S.  iii.  48.) — I  quite  agree 
with  D.  C.  E.  that  not  one  of  the  various  deriva- 
tions which  have  been  suggested  for  the  name 
Bedford  is  entirely  satisfactory.  I  do  not  believe 
there  is  any  record  of  a  Bedca  of  sufficient  emi- 
nence to  have  conferred  his  name  upon  a  town, 
which  must  have  been  of  no  little  importance 
even  in  the  earliest  days  of  the  Saxon  period  ;  in- 
deed, I  cannot  find  any  mention  of  such  a  personage 
in  any  of  the  old  chronicles  which  have  come 
under  my  notice.  The  earliest  allusion  to  Bed- 
ford, in  the  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,  merely  records 
a  battle  fought  there  in  571.  The  spelling  varies, 
not  only  in  the  different  existing  MSS.,  but  in 
different  parts  of  the  same  MS.  ;  thus  we  have 
Bedcanforda,  Biedcanforda,  Bedanforda,  Bede- 
forda,  and  Bedaforda  ;  the  final  a  in  each  form  is, 
of  course,  only  the  case-ending  of  the  dative 
joverned  by  cet  or  to,  but  it  is  best  to- print  the 
words  as  they  actually  occur  in  the  original  MSS. 
In  the  year  501,  according  to  the  Saxon 
hronicle,  a  landing  was  effected  at  Portsmouth 


252 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAR.  27, 75. 


by  one  Port,  accompanied  by  his  two  sons,  the 
name  of  one  of  whom  occurs  in  the  various  forms 
of  Bieda,  Biedda,  and  Beda ;  and  it  is  possible 
that  he  may  have  given  his  name  to  a  few  places 
south  of  the  Thames,  such  as  Bedwin  and  Bad- 
bury,  but  I  hardly  think  it  probable  that  Bedford 
owes  its  name  to  him  ;  and  there  is  certainly  no 
evidence  that  such  was  the  case. 

A  better  derivation  is  the  Anglo-Saxon  verb 
bedician,  to  fortify  with  a  mound  (Dutch  bedyken, 
Friesic  bedykje},  and  that  being  accepted,  Bedican- 
ford  or  Bedford  might  mean  the  "  earthwork  at 
the  ford "  ;  but  the  enormous  number  of  place- 
names,  of  whose  composition  the  syllable  "  Bed  " 
forms  a  part,  and  their  wide  distribution  over 
Asia  and  Europe  from  Bedamungahur  in  Mysore 
to  Bedford  in  "  merrie  England,"  inclines  me  to 
the  opinion  that  we  must  look  to  the  very  fountain 
head  of  the  Aryan  languages  for  the  true  deriva- 
tion of  the  name.  Will  some  Sanscrit  scholar 
kindly  tell  us  whether  the  syllable  "  Bed  "  itself 
bears  the  signification  of  narrowness  or  shallowness  1 
The  geographical  position  of  both  the  places  I  have 
named  seems  to  point  to  some  such  solution  of  the 
difficulty.  Is  there  any  trustworthy  authority  for 
identifying  the  Bedford  of  the  Saxons  with  the 
Lettidur  of  the  Britons  ? 

C.  FAULKE-WATLING. 

Edmunds,  in  his  Names  of  Places,  makes  Bed- 
ford a  British  word,  and  says,  "  anciently  Beadan- 
ford,  from  beado,  slaughter "  ;  but  it  requires  a 
more  fertile  imagination  than  mine  is  to  discover 
the  British  (=  Welsh)  word  concealed  in  beado. 
According  to  the  Penny  Cyclopaedia,  Carnden  states 
the  British  name  of  the  place  was  Lifwidur  or 
Lattidur,  as  Bedford  in  English,  beds  and  inns  on 
a  river.  The  second  of  these  forms  is  =  Welsh 
Lletty-dwr  and  lletty=lodgmg,  inn,  probably  from 
ZZe=place,  and  ty,  a  covered  or  sheltered  place,  a 
house,  from  toi,  to  cover,  cf.  to=ioof,  dwr  or  dwfr= 
water.  The  Penny  Cyclopaedia  proceeds,  "It  is 
generally  supposed,  however,  that  the  town  is 
JSedican-fotd  of  the  Saxon  Chronicle."  It  will  be 
seen  that  this  reading  differs  from  that  of  Taylor, 
and  if  it  is  the  correct  one,  it  makes  his  derivation 
from  Bedan  (Bedaw  is  a  misprint)  and  a  supposed 
Bedca  very  improbable.  Bedican=l>ediked,  pro- 
tected. Cf.  Bedicanwell  —  ~Bak&well  in  Derby- 
shire. T.  C.  UNNONE. 

Bedford  was  formerly  written  Bedanford,  said 
to  be  a  contraction  of  Bedicanford,  which  has  been 
rendered  "  the  fortress  of  the  ford."  Dr.  Salmon 
says  it  was  called  Bedicia  Forda="ihe  fortress 
on  the  ford,  a  name  derived  from  the  fortifications 
constructed  on  the  banks  of  the  Ouse,  which  flows 
through  the  town."  The  battle  between  Cuthwulf 
and  the  Britons  is  said  to  have  been  fought  here 
A.D.  572.  Dr.  Bos  worth  gives  Bedicanford,  Bedan- 
ford, Bedford  ;  and  he  renders  bedican,  to  bedike, 


mound,  fortify  with  a  mound.  If  the  original 
name  was  Bedford  or  Bedanford,  it  might  be  from 
Bed,  Bedan,  perhaps  the  old  name  of  the  Ouse. 
Bedburn  is  the  name  of  a  place  in  Durham. 

E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 
Gray's  Inn. 

It  is  difficult  to  say  whether  Bedca  ever  existed 
as  a  real  personage,  or  whether  it  was  but  a  name 
like  many  more  rising  from  out  the  mystic  past. 
If  ever  he  was  in  existence,  I  doubt  whether  he 
was  of  so  much  importance  as  to  give  the  name  to 
the  town  in  question.  The  Saxon  name  for  the 
town  of  Bedford  was  Bedanford  or  Beadanford. 
Bead,  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  tongue,  meant  com- 
manded ;  ford  requires  no  explanation.  Probably 
a  castle  or  fortress  stood  by  (or  commanded)  the 
ford  of  the  river  Ouse  ;  hence  the  name  of  Bedford. 
Dr.  Brewer,  in  his  Phrase  and  Fable,  gives  the 
etymology  "  fortress  ford."  HENRY  C.  LOFTS. 

BRITISH  AND  CONTINENTAL  TITLES  OF  HONOUR 
(5th  S.  ii.  23,  95,  195,  351.)— MIDDLE  TEMPLAR 
appears  to  me  to  have  formed  very  hasty  and  erro- 
neous conclusions  in  his  assertions  that,  "Political, 
or  peerage,  nobility*  is  the  only  nobility  known  to 
the  Common  Law  of  England,"  that  "  the  Law  of 
England  no  more  recognizes  the  nobility  of  a  gen- 
tleman of  blood  than  it  recognizes  the  title  of  the 
Abp.  of  Westminster,"  and  that  such  "  nobility  " 
is  "carefully  ignored  by  the  Law."  Assertions 
such  as  these  come  with  specially  bad  grace  from 
a  member  of  a  profession  whose  students  were  all 
formerly  filii  nobilium,  or,  as  Coke  translates  it, 
"  gentlemen  born,"  and  consequently  considered 
as  of  the  rank  of  Esquire,  which,  if  it  be  not  a 
degree  and  title  of  nobility,  is  nothing. 

MIDDLE  TEMPLAR  may  reject,  if  he  please,  Lord 
Chief  Justice  Coke's  axiom,  but  he  will  find  that  all 
the  authorities  before  him,  and  Blackstone,  agree  in 
dividing  the  gentry  of  Great  Britain  into  the  two 
classes  of  nobiles  majores  and  nobiles  minores. 
The  subject  has  been  so  fully  discussed  by  Sir 
James  Lawrence,  in  The  Nobility  of  the  British 
Gentry,  that  it  would  be  difficult  to  throw  any 
further  light  upon  it.  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson  was,  I 
believe,  the  first  to  publish  (in  his  Dictionary)  the 
modern  discovery  that  a  gentleman  is  "  One  of 
good  extraction  but  not  noble."  Lord  Chief  Justice 
Coke  was  certainly  not  of  MIDDLE  TEMPLAR'S  nor 
the  great  lexicographer's  opinion,  but,  on  the  con- 
trary, I  conceive,  he  clearly  shows  that  "  Peerage 
nobility  "  is  not  "  the  only  nobility  known  to  the 
Common  Law,"  and  that  the  nobility  of  the 
armiger  is  not  "  carefully  ignored  by  the  Law." 

*  As  every  one  who  is  not  a  peer,  from  a  prince  to  a 
peasant,  is  by  law  a  "  commoner,"  and,  if  no  commoner 
can  be  noble,  it  follows  that  there  are  in  Great  Britain 
no  noble  families,  the  heads  of  certain  houses  being 
alone  noble,  the  other  members  of  their  families  must  be 
ignobiles  (plebeians). 


5- s.  m.  MAR.  27, 75.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


253 


The  Lord  Chief  Justice  writes,  s.v.  "  Statutum  de 
Militibus,  anno  primo  Edw.  II.": — 

"  He  that  is  destrained  ought  to  be  a  gentleman  of 
name  and  blood,  claro  loco  natus.  Of  ancient  time  those 
that  held  by  Knight's  service  were  regularly  gentile.  It 
was  a  badge  of  gentry.  At  this  time  the  surest  rule  is 
Nobiles  sunt  qv/i  arma  gentilicia  *  antecessorum  suorum 
proferre  possunt.  Therefore  they  are  called  scutiferi  or 
armigeri" 

Having  thus  proved  the  armiger  noble,  Coke 
further  on  shows  that  the  armiger  is  "  recognized 
by  "  and  "  known  to  "  the  Law : — 

"It  is  resolved  in  our  books  without  contradiction 
that  a  knight  batchelor  is  a  dignity,  and  of  the  inferior 
degree  of  nobility.  Britton  styleth  a  knight  honorable,! 
and  in  the  record,  9  Edw.  I.,  Sir  John  Acton,  knight, 
hath  the  addition  of  nobilis;  but  gentlemen  of  name  and 
of  blood  had  very  rarely  the  addition  of  generosus  or 
armiger,  being  sufficiently  distinguished  by  their  knight's 
service  from  yomen  who  served  by  the  plough.  But  it 
was  enacted  by  the  statute  1  Hen.  V.  that  in  every  writ 
original  of  actions,  personal  appeals,  and  inditements,  to 
the  name  of  the  defendants,  addition  be  made  of  the 
state,  or  degree,  or  mysterie,  and  hereupon  addition  was 
made  of  generosus  or  armiger." 

Sir  George  Mackenzie,  King's  Advocate  in  Scot- 
land, and  therefore  presumably  "learned  in  the 
Law,"  answers  MIDDLE  TEMPLAR'S  objection  as  to 
the  armiger  not  being  the  political  peer  of  a  Lord 
of  Parliament : — 

"  Although  these  (the  nobiles  minores)  be  not  Peers  of 
Parliament,  yet  they  (and  the  noliles  majores)  are  Peers 
to  one  another.  Thus  a  Gentleman  may  be  offered  to  a 
Duke's  daughter,  whose  ward  and  marriage  fall  to  the 
King,  nor  can  the  match  be  refused  on  account  of 
inequality ;  and  a  Nobleman  is  obliged  to  accept  a  chal- 
lenge from  a  Gentleman  where  duels  are  lawful."  J 

The  statement  of  Coke  and  Blackstone  with 
regard  to  the  marriage  of  dowager  peeresses  loses 
its  "  significance  "  in  support  of  MIDDLE  TEMPLAR'S 
views  when  explained.  Sir  John  Feme  gives  the 
reason  why  the  peeress  loses  her  dignity  : — 

"  If  a  duchess,  countess,  or  baroness,  marry  with  but  a 
simple  gentleman,  she  loses  her  dignity;  we  say  the 
reason  is  this,  Quando  fcemina  nobilis  nupserit  ignobili, 
desinit  esse  nobilis;  but  in  so  doing  we  misquote  the  text, 
which  means  that  if  any  gentlewoman,  which,  in  our 
laws,  is  called  nobilis,  do  marry  a  man  of  no  coat  armour 
(whom  also  we  call  ignobilem)  her  state  and  title  of 
gentleness  is  in  suspense,  and  no  man  knoweth  where  it 
is ;  but  yet  the  law  preserveth  the  same,  until  God  send 
her  a  husband  of  a  better  kind,  and  then  it  shall  appear 
again.  In  the  time  of  Q.  Mary  the  lawyers  in  two  cases 
consulted  with  the  heralds,  if  the  widows  of  peers,  being 
married  to  gentlemen,  might  retain  their  names  and 
titles  of  dignity,  the  law  having  said,  Quando  fcemina 
nobilis,  &c.;  but  the  heralds  answered  that  they  mis- 
quoted the  law;  but  that  nevertheless  these  widows 
must  lose  their  titles,  though  not  from  any  want  of 


*  "  Grants  of  Arms  "  were  called  "  Grants  of  Nobility  " 
in  the  reign  of  James  I.  ("  N.  &  Q.,"  5th  S.  ii.  51). 

f  King  James  I.  styles  a  knight  "  Most  Noble."  In  a 
letter  to  the  King  of  Sweden  he  mentions  Sir  James 
Spence  as  "  Nobilissimo  Spencio  "  (Fourth  Report  Hist. 
J/&ST.  CW.,p.  411). 

J  Observations  on  Precedency,  cap.  viii.  p.  19. 


nobility  in  their  second  husbands,  for  no  one  without 
injustice  could  deny  that  they  were  gentlemen,  being 
enregistered  as  such ;  but  the  reason  why  is  deducted 
from  nature  :  and  it  were  monstrous  if  a  wife  in  the 
enjoying  of  titles  should  be  superior  to  her  husband,  who 
is  her  head;  and  this  would  be,  if  the  wife  be  honoured 
as  a  duchess,  and  the  husband  be  entertained  but  accord- 
ing to  his  inferior  state."  * 

Sir  James  Lawrence,  from  whose  work  I  quote 
this  extract  (pp.  16,  17),  adds  : — 

"  Such  was  the  opinion  of  the  heralds.  The  law  of 
arms  and  the  law  of  the  land  judged  with  reason  on  their 
side.  But  the  courtesy  of  England  is  not  less  complaisant 
than  the  second  husband,  who,  by  permitting  his  other 
half  to  bear  the  title  of  his  predecessor,  acknowledges 
himself  the  acquirer  of  only  second-hand  goods.  Great 
is  the  astonishment  of  foreigners  at  this  custom." 

The  lesser  nobility,  though  no  longer  enjoying 
political  privileges,  still  possess  some  of  a  social 
kind  fully  recognized  by  the  law,  as  title  and  pre- 
cedence. Any  member  of  the  class  who  thinks  these 
"  imaginative  "  and  of  "  very  little  practical  im- 
portance "  can  repudiate  them  together  with  his 
nobility.  C.  S.  K. 

Eytham  Lodge,  Southgate. 

[This  discussion  is  now  closed.] 

LONGFELLOW  (5th  S.  iii.  88,116.) — Before  answer- 
ing this  query,  we  must  inquire  what  precise  species 
of  the  genus  Asphodelese  was  intended  by  the  poet. 
I  have  collected  a  few  authorities,  and  perhaps 
some  other  contributor  may  supplement  them.  As 
a  general  description,  I  quote  from  a  recent  work, 
Chambers' s  Encyclopaedia : — 

"  Asphodel  (Asphodelus),  a  genus  of  plants  which  has 
by  many  botanists  been  made  the  type  of  a  natural  order, 
Asphodeleae,  now,  however,  generally  regarded  as  form- 
ing part  of  the  order  Liliaceae.  The  Asphodeleae  are 
either  fibrous-rooted  or  bulbous-rooted.  Among  the 
latter  are  onions,  hyacinths,  squills,  star  of  Bethlehem, 
&c. ;  among  the  former,  Asparagus,  &c." 

And  again  under  the  word  Narcissus  (poeticus) 
the  plant  is  described  as,  "with  one  scape,  the 
flower  white  and  fragrant,  the  corona  with  a  deeply- 
coloured  border."  The  third  corresponding  to  the 
allusions  in  the  classical  writers  is  the  Daffodil. 
The  colour  of  the  Narcissus  poeticus  is  white,  that 
of  the  Daffodil  is  straw  colour,  and  that  of  the 
Squill  is  blue.  The  good  and  evil  angels  which 
attend  mankind  are  treated  of  by  P.  C.  Buttmann 
in  his  lectures,  entitled  Mythologus,  oder  gesam- 
melte  Abhandlungen  uber  die  sagen  des  Alterthums. 
Another  author  less  known  is  Alexander  Koss, 
Mystagogus  Poeticus  (Lond.,  1648).  In  the  latter 
(p.  306),  Pluto  is  crowned  with  garlands  of  the 
Narcissus  on  account  of  his  affair  with  Proserpine. 
The  Imperial  Dictionary  says,  "  Asphodel=King's 
spear.  The  ancients  planted  Asphodels  near  graves 
to  supply  the  manes  of  the  dead  with  nourishment." 
This  agrees  with  a  note  by  the  learned  Josh. 
Barnes  on  Horn.  Od.  xi.  538  : — 


*  The  Blazon  of  Gentry  and  Mobility,  &c.     Printed 
1586. 


254 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [5th  s.  m.  MAR.  27, 75. 


"  Daniel  Heinsius,  Recte  a<r0ofo\6v  Xa/iwva  Mor- 
tuis  tribuit,  quod  B;.nt  extra  necessitates  vitae  hujus 
positi,  nee  rei  famiharis  cura  iis  impendeat  ;  sed  victu 
simplicissimo  utantur,  qualis  »?  p.a\axr]  Kal  dd^ofoXof. 
Homerus  enim  Duos  ptla  £wovrac.  constituit,  TOVQ 
OeovQ  Kal  TOVQ  TtQvrjKoras.  Hinc  mortuis  in  tumulo 
Malvam  Aspliodelumque  serebant,  nedeesset  illis  cibus. 
Et  hoc  voluit  sibi  Porphyrius,  in  illo  epigrammate, 


'  'A(3\d(3iov  TOV  Ka\bv  tvcov  ?xw*" 

But  Zauber,  in  a  note  on  the  same  passage, 
writes,  "  ao-</>o8eA.os  1st  die  cnaAA.a  sonst  (rylvos" 
and  refers  to  Theogn.  537.  The  Lexicon  of  For- 
cellinus  and  Facciolati  gives  — 

"  Ejus  duae  sunt  species  sexu  discretse.  Marein  Albu- 
cum  nominant,  femininam,  hastulam  regiam,  qu6d,  dum 
floret,  Regii  sceptri  effigiem  referat." 

Franz  Passow,  in  his  Handiuorterbuch  der 
Griechischen  Sprache,  explains  it  thus  :  — 

•"  'A<T<p6dt\oQ  —  eine  lilienartige  pflanze,  mit  vielen 
Kleinen  knollen  an  der  Wurzel,  welclie  den  altesten 
Griechen  und  spiiter  den  Armen  ein  wohlfeiles  Nahrung- 
smittel  waren,  die  Kartoffel  der  alten  welt." 

And  again  as  regards  /^aAa^?/  :  — 

"  Die  Halve,  malva,  Hes.  op.  42,  sie  ward  bes.  von  den 
Armen,  alts  wohlfeiles  und  leichtverdauliches  Nahrungs- 
mittel  gegessen,  und  hatte  ihren  Namen  entw.  von  ihrer 
die  Eingeweide  erweichenden  Kraft  oder  von  ihrer 
weichen,  wolligen  Slattern  und  Stengeln." 

This  latter  is.  therefore,  the  marsh-mallow  named 
Althcea,  from  aA,#ew,  I  heal,  of  which  the  French 
make  the  demulcent  pate  de  Guimauve  from  sub- 
stances obtained  from  the  root  mixed  with  gum- 
Arabic,  sugar,  and  white  of  egg.  The  former,  from 
its  being  compared  by  the  poet  to  "  flakes  of 
Light,"  I  take  to  be  the  A.  albus,  or  Narcissus 
poeticus,  which  was  sacred  to  Proserpine,  and  used 
in  funeral  processions.  Large  tracts  of  land  in 
Apulia  are  covered  with  it,  and  it  affords  good 
nourishment  to  the  sheep.  It  will  be  curious  if 
the  plant  corresponding  to  the  potato,  which  has 
been  for  so  long  time  the  staple  food  of  the  Irish 
peasantry,  should  have  been  selected  to  furnish 
a  wreath  for  the  Angel  of  Life  on  account  of  its 
nutritious  qualities.  .  B.  E.  N. 

Although  the  amaranth  is  much  used  in  mourn- 
ing wreaths,  it  is  not  done  so  more  as  an  emblem 
of  immortality  than  of  death.     Milton  speaks  of  it 
as  such  in  the  following  lines  :  — 
"  Immortal  Amaranth,  a  flower  which  once 
In  Paradise,  fast  by  the  tree  of  life, 
Began  to  bloom,  but  such,  for  man's  offence, 
To  heaven  removed,  where  first  it  grew,  there  grows 
And  flowers  aloft,  shading  the  font  of  life, 
And  where  the  river  of  bliss  through  midst  of  heaven 
Rolls  o'er  Elysian  flowers  her  amber  stream  ; 
With  those  that  never  fade  the  spirits  elect 
Bind  their  resplendent  locks,  inwreathed  with  beams.' 
The  only  legend  I  am  able  to  find  regarding  the 
Asphodel  is  this  :  — 

"In  ancient  times  the  Asphodel  was  planted  near 
tombs,  and  it  was  thought  that  beyond  the  Ackeron  the 


shades  of  the  deceased  wandered  in  a  vast  field  of 
Asphodels,  and  drank  of  the  oblivious  waters  of  Lethe." 

EMILY  COLE. 
Teignmouth. 

HENRY  GREENWOOD  (5th  S.  iii.  9)  seems  to 
tiave  been  a  Cambridge  man,  and  Curate  of 
Eempsted,  in  Essex,  which  is  a  Chapel  of  Ease  to 
Great  Samford.  He  published — 

I.  "  Greenwoods  VVorkes :  Contayned  in  Fiue  seueral 
tractates — 

I.-N  r  Day  °f  ludgment. 

2.  Lord's  Prayer. 

3.  j-  Of  the  -j  Race  to  Saluation. 

4.  j  Torment  of  Tophet.    j 
5.J  ^-Baptisme  of  Christ.  J 

The  eighth  Impression,  corrected  and  amended.  Lon- 
don, printed  by  G.  P.  for  Henry  Bell,  and  are  to  be  sold 
at  his  shop  without  Bishopsgate,  1618.  Small  8vo." 

Each  tractate  (except  the  second)  has  a  separate 
Title  and  Dedication,  ut  infra  eleventh  impression. 
No.  1  is  stated  to  be  the  eighth  impression,  No.  3 
fourth  impression,  No.  4  fourth  edition,  No.  5 
third  edition. 

II.  "  Greenwoods  VVorkes  Contained  in  Seven  Severall 
Tractates. 

1.  >>  ( Day  of  ludgement.         -\ 

2.  Lord's  Prayer. 

3.  I  |  Race  to  Saluation. 

4.  lr  Of  the  \  Torment  of  Tophet.         j- 

5.  I  i  Birth  of  Christ. 

6.  I  Baptisme  of  Christ. 

7.  J  I  layler's  layle-deliuery.  J 

The  eleventh  impression,  with  a  new  addition  of  Christ's 
Birth,  corrected  and  amended  by  the  Author.  London, 
Printed  by  lohn  Hauiland  for  Henry  Bell.  1628.  Small 
8vo." 

Each  tractate  (except  the  second)  has  a  separate 
Title  and  Dedication,  but  the  signatures  run 
straight  through  from  A  to  IL  No.  1  is  dedicated 
to  Sir  Lestraunge  and  Lady  Francis  Mordaunt,  from 
Hempstead  in  Essex,  Jan.  10,  1618  ;  No.  3  to 
King  James,  Hemstead,  Oct.  16,  1608  ;  No.  4  to 
Sir  L.  and  Lady  F.  Mordaunt,  Hempsted,  Jan.  10, 

1618  ;  No.  5,  preached  at  the  Fleet  the  25th  of 
December,   Ann.    Dora.  1627,   dedicated   to  Sir 
Henry  Lello   Knight,   and   Mr.   James  Ingram, 
Esquire,  "  Wardens  of  his  Maiesties  Prison  of  the 
Fleet,  from  mine  house  in  Finsbury-nelds,  lanuary 
20,  1627 "  [1627-8].     In  this  Dedication  Green- 
wood speaks  of  "  hauing  receiued  from  you  in  my 
present  afflictions  so   great   fauours."     No.    6  to 
"  Mr.  Eobert  Mordaunt,  of  Massingham  Hall,  in 
the   Countie  of  Norfolke,  Esquire,  and  Mistris 
Amy  Mordaunt,  his  most  louing  Bedfellow,  Hemp- 
sted, Ian.  10,  1618."    At  the  end  of  this  tractate 
is  given  a  Prayer  for  the  use  of  "his  weakest 
Parishioners  of  Hempstead."     No.  7,  preached  at 
Great  Saint  Maries  in  Cambridge,  February  6, 

1619  [1619-20],  dedicated  to  "  Mistris  lane  Bur- 
goine,  Wife  to  Master  lohn  Burgoine,  of  Sutton, 
in  Bedford,   and  Daughter  to    Master  William 
Kempe,    of    Spanshall,    in    Fiching-field,   Essex. 


5th  S.  III.  MAR.  27,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


255 


From  Hempstead  in  Essex,  this  3  of  Aprill,  1620." 
After  the  "  layler's  layle-deliuery  "  comes  another 
title,  "  Sweet  Advice  to  a  Tormented  Soule  in 
Sinne,"  in  which  he  calls  himself  "  Preacher  of  the 
Word  at  Hempstead  "  :— 

III.  "Markes  and  no  Markes  of  the  Kingdoms  of 
Heaven  :  Or,  a  Treatise  of  things 

To  the  Kingdoma  of  God. 


By  Henry  Greenewood,  Master  of  Art,  (sic)  and  Preacher 
of  the  Word  of  God. 

"  London,  Printed  by  Eliz.  Allde,  and  are  to  bee  solde 
by  Michael  Sparke,  dwelling  at  the  blue  Bible  in  Greene- 
Arbour,  1634." 

Small  8vo.  4  leaves,  and  43  pp.  Dedicated  to 
"Master  Robert  Levystone,  Gentleman  of  his 
Maiesties  Bedchamber,"  who,  we  are  informed,  was 
a  Scotchman. 

What  were  the  "  present  afflictions  "  spoken  of 
in  Tractate  No.  5  of  the  eleventh  impression  ? 
Had  he  been  confined  in  the  Fleet  ? 

W.  H.  ALLNUTT. 

Oxford. 

In  the  British  Museum  Catalogue  is  the  fol- 
lowing list  of  works  by  the  above,  viz  :  — 

"  Greenwood's  Weekly  Diary." 

"  The  Blessed'st  Birth  that  ever  was  ;  or,  the  Blessed 
Birth  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Preached 
at  the  Fleet  (on  Luke  ii.  10,  11)  the  25th  Dec.,  1627. 
(A  Prayer  for  a  blessing  upon  the  sermon.)  B.L." 
London,  1634.  12°. 

"  Works  contained  in  Seuen  seuerall  Tractates.  Newly 
corrected  and  amended  by  the  authour.  The  thirteenth 
impression.  B.L."  London,  1650.  12°. 

In  the  latter  is  contained  the  sermon  referred  to 
by  MR.  BLAIR,  "  Tormenting  Tophet." 

LAYCAUMA. 

THE  BREECHES  BIBLE  (5th  S.  iii.  162.)—  I  have 
two  editions  of  this  Bible,  and  it  may  be  interesting 
to  note  the  variations  which  occur  from  that  of 
1582  mentioned  by  A.  A.  The  earlier  one  bears 
on  the  title-page  of  the  Old  Testament  the  date 
1599,  "  Imprinted  at  London  by  the  Deputies  of 
Christopher  Barker,"  and  on  that  of  the  New 
Testament  the  same  date  and  printer,  with  the 
following  title  :  — 

"  The  New  Testament  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Trans- 
lated out  of  Greeke  by  Theod.  Beza  :  with  brief  Sum- 
maries  and  Expositions  upon  the  hard  places  by  the  said 
Authour.  Toac  Gamer  and  P.  Loseler  Villerius.  Engel- 
ished  by  L.  Tomson.  Together  with  the  Annotations  of 
Fr.  Junius  upon  the  Revelation  of  S.  John." 

The  title-pages  of  both  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ments have  representations  of  the  Twelve  Tribes,  the 
Twelve  Apostles,  the  Four  Evangelists,  and  three 
symbols,  viz.,  that  of  the  eagle  with  outspread 
wings,  the  flaming  tripod,  and  the  lamb  and  flag. 
Prefixed  to  the  Old  Testament  are  the  "Genea- 
logies with  the  line  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ 
observed  from  Adam  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  Marie, 
by  J.  S.,"  and  an  "Address  to  the  Christian 
Reader  "  ;  and  on  the  first  three  pages  are  repre- 


sentations of  Adam  and  Eve,  Noah's  Ark,  and  the 
Tower  of  Babel.  The  Prayer  Book  is  bound  up 
with  it,  but  the  title-page  and  date  are  wanting. 
The  prayer  in  the  Litany,  however,  for  Queen 
Mary  and  Prince  Charles  shows  it  to  be  of  the 
time  of  Charles  I.  The  Epistles  and  Gospels 
following  the  Collects  are  not  printed  in  full,  but 
merely  the  initial  words,  with  a  reference  in  the 
margin  to  the  place  from  which  they  are  taken. 
A  collection  of  "  Godly  Prayers  "  is  bound  up  with 
it.  At  the  end  of  the  Revelation  follows  "  a  briefe 
Table  of  the  interpretation  of  the  proper  names 
which  are  chiefly  found  in  the  Old  Testament." 
"A  Table  of  the  principall  things  that  are  con- 
teined  in  the  Bible  after  the  order  of  the  Alpha- 
bet," and  "The  Booke  of  Psalms  collected  into 
English  meeter  by  Thomas  Sternhold,  John  Hop- 
kins, and  others,  with  apt  Notes  to  sing  them 
withall." 

The  later  edition  has  a  title-page  for  the  Old 
Testament,  similar  to  the  former,  but  with  date 
1615,  "  Imprinted  at  London  by  Robert  Barker"  ; 
that  of  the  New  Testament  is  wanting.  Both 
editions  contain  the  Apocrypha,  the  lines  on  the  in- 
comparable treasure  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  quoted 
by  A.  A.,  an  "  Address  to  the  Christian  Reader," 
and  how  to  take  profit  in  reading  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures  :  the  latter  has  in  addition,  "  The  surnme 
of  the  whole  Scripture  of  the  Bookes  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testament,"  and  "  Certain  questions  and 
answeres  touching  the  doctrine  of  Predestination." 
The  Prayer  Book  bound  up  with  it  has  the  date 
1637,  "  Printed  by  Robert  Barker  and  by  the  As- 
signes  of  John  Bill."  It  contains  an  "  Almanacks 
for  38  yeeres,"  commencing  1633.  The  Epistles 
and  Gospels  are  here  printed  at  length.  In  both 
editions  in  the  Old  Testament  the  name  Rachel, 
whether  in  Genesis  or  Jeremiah,  is  rendered 
"  Rahel "  ;  while  in  the  New  it  is  printed  Rachel. 
In  the  earlier  edition  "  great  howling  "  occurs  in 
Matt.  ii.  18,  in  the  later  "great  lamentation." 
The  rendering  of  mistress  by  "  dame  "  in  Gen.  xvi. 
4,  is,  perhaps,  worth  noticing  ;  it  occurs  in  both 
editions.  GRANVILLE  LEVESON  GOWER. 

Titsey  Place,  Surrey, 

"MADRIGAL"  (5th  S.  iii.  100.)— The  following 
is  an  extract  from  a  lecture  delivered  a  short  time 
since  by  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Bliss,  M.A.,  Mus.  Bac., 
on  the  above  subject : — 

'The  name  *  madrigal'  was  Italian,  or  at  any  rate 
South  [European,  glee  was  English,  and  part-song  was 
almost  proclaimed  by  its  hyphen  to  be  of  German  origin, 
and  not  only  the  name,  but  the  thing  bearing  the  name, 
had  its  cradle  in  these  three  kingdoms  respectively. 
There  were  great  doubts  as  to  the  etymology  of  the  word 
'  madrigal.'  No  one  seemed  to  know  whether  the  first 
two  syllables  stood  for  'madre,'  mother,  or  'maudra/ 
sheepfold,  or  whether  they  were  not  a  corruption  of  the 
word  'martegaux,'  by  which  name  some  of  the  inhabi- 
tants of  a  district  of  Provence  were  once  distinguished, 
or  whether  'madayar,'  a  Spanish  word,  meaning  to  rise 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [6*  s.  m.  MA*.  27, 75. 


early  in  the  morning,  might  not  claim  the  honour  of  the 
paternity,  or,  lastly,  it  had  been  suggested  that  'The 
Queen  of  the  May'  had  had  something  to  do  with  it. 
Perhaps  the  most  probable  derivation  was  from  '  maudra,' 
a  sheepfold  ;  as  one  of  the  characteristics  of  the  genuine 
madrigal  was  that  it  should  savour  strongly  of  the  pas- 
toral. The  marks  by  which  a  madrigal,  rightly  so  called, 
might  be  recognized  were,  first,  it  should  be  a  composi- 
tion which  was  intended  to  be  sung  by  a  number  of 
voices  to  each  part.  This  preliminary  condition  distin- 
guished it  at  once  from  the  glee,  which  should  always  be 
sung  by  one  voice  only  to  each  part.  Next,  the  words 
of  madrigals  were  lyrical  or  epigrammatic,  generally 
amorous,  and  always  secular,  except  in  the  solitary 
instance  of  Palestrina's  'Madrigala  Spiritualo.'  The 
chief  characteristic  of  the  madrigal,  regarded  as  a 
musical  composition,  was  in  its  style.  Breadth  and 
solidity,  or  it  might  be  piquancy  and  brightness,  were  its 
main  characteristics.  In  the  glee,  beauty  of  tone,  deli- 
cacy of  utterance,  refinement  of  taste,  and,  in  fact,  nearly 
all  the  qualities  that  were  required  for  good  solo  singing, 
were  absolutely  necessary  to  render  a  glee  to  perfection 
.  .  .  To  write  a  real,  great  and  genuine  madrigal,  one 
must  combine  the  ingenuity  of  a  consummate  mathema- 
tician with  the  foresight  of  a  prophet,  and  not  only 
supply  beautiful  melody  with  appropriate  harmony,  but 
make  the  melody  such  that  it  can  be  woven  again  and 
again  into  itself  and  other  musical  phrases,  worked  by 
first  one  voice  and  then  another,  and  by  all  together  into 
a  beautiful  whole  ;  hence  the  technical  skill  required  was 
so  great,  that  one  could  almost  count  off  the  really  great 
madrigal  writers  on  the  fingers  of  one's  hand  .  .  .  Some 
compositions  partake  of  both  characteristics,  but  it  is 
generally  quite  easy  to  distinguish  by  its  style  to  which 
it  belongs." 

LAYCAUMA. 

This  is  a  puzzle  ;  but  E.  E.  W.  is  referred  to 
An  Examination  into  the  Derivation,  Etymology, 
and  Definition  of  the  Word,  with  the  Words  of  a 
Number  of  Madrigals,  by  Eichard  Clark,  8vo., 
1852,  and  the  British  and  Foreign  Review, 
No.  32.  GEORGE  WHITE. 

St.  Briavel's,  Epsom. 

"  PROTESTANTS  "  (5th  S.  ii.  369.)— At  the  Diet 
of  Spires,  held  in  June,  1526,  the  famous  decree 
was  promulgated  which  gave  liberty  of  conscience 
to  the  partisans  of  Luther  till  a  General  Council 
could  be  held  for  determination  of  the  questions  in 
dispute.  In  1529,  another  Diet  was  held  at  Spires, 
in  which  an  attempt  was  made  by  the  partisans  of 
the  Papacy  to  reverse  this  decree  and  abridge  the 
liberty.  Against  this  attempt  six  princes  of  Ger- 
many, of  whom  the  Elector  of  Saxony  was  the 
chief,  protested ;  and  fourteen  of  the  principal  cities 
of  Germany  joined  in  the  protest.  The  facts  are 
thus  related  by  one  of  the  historians  of  the  Council 
of  Trent  :— 

Anno  1529.  "  Huic  Decreto  Elector  Saxoniae  cum 
aliis  quinque  Germanise  principibus  se  opponunt,"  &c. 

"Atque  huic  Principum  declarationi  xinr.  primi 
nominis  in  Germania  Civitates  sese  adjungunt ;  a  quibus 
ccepit  nomen  Protestantium,  iis  omnibus  qui  in  religione 
instauranda  Luthero  se  addixerant  indigetandis,  celebre 
ac  pervulgatum.  Principes  enim  cum  civitatibus  palam 
protestati  sunt  se  a  Spirensi  eo  decreto  provocare  ad 


Ccesarem  et  ad  futurum  Generale  vel  nationale  Con- 
cilium, ad  omnes  denique  judices  non  suspectos. 

"  Petri  Suavis  Polani  Hist.  Cone.  Trident.  Libri  Octo. 
Augustas  Trinobantum,  MDCXX." 

Hence  it  appears  that  the  term  "  Protestant," 
now  popularly  and  erroneously  supposed  to  indicate 
a  protest  against  corrupt  doctrines  of  the  Church 
of  Eome,  and  so  to  include  the  Church  of  England 
in  its  primary  significance,  was  in  its  origin  and 
essence  local  and  political — a  protest,  in  fact, 
against  an  act  of  tyranny  by  a  partial  and  packed 
assembly  reversing  the  deliberate  act  of  a  more 
general  Diet,  and  against  an  infraction  of  public 
liberty  in  Germany  alone.  The  query  of  your  cor- 
respondent E.  C.  is  thus  answered. 

HERBERT  EANDOLPH. 

COCK,  COCKS,  Cox  (5th  S.  iii.  9.)— The  list  of 
names  ending  in  cock,  &c.,  might  be  greatly  in- 
creased. Among  many  others  are  Adcock,  Had- 
cock  (Adam),  Atcock  (Arthur),  Babcock  (Bar- 
bara), Balcock  (Baldwin),  Batcock  (Bartholomew), 
Bocock,  Boocock,  Boucock,  Bulcock,  Bullcock 
(Bull),  Colcock  (Col  for  Nicol),  Daycock  (David), 
Elcock,  Glascock,  Glasscock  (Glass  for  Nicolas), 
Hancock,  Handcock  (Han  for  Jan,  i.e.  John),  He- 
cock,  Heacock  (Hick,  for  Isaac),  Heathecock,  Hedge- 
cock,  Hercock,  Hillcock,  Hitchcock  (Eichard), 
Jacock,  Jeacocke  (James),  Jeffcock  (JerTery),  John- 
cock  (John),  Lacock,  Laycock,  Leacock,  Locock, 
Luccock  (Lucas  ?),  Meacock,  Maycock,  Moorcock, 
Morecock,  Philcox  (Phillip),  Pidcock  (Peter?), 
Pocock,  Pococke,  Palcock  (Paul  ?),  Eaincock,  Eane- 
cock  (Randal?),  Sandercock  (Alexander),  Shill- 
cock,  Silcock  (Silas  ?),  Sincox  for  Simcock  (Simon), 
Tancock  (Daniel?),  Tillcock  (William,  Matilda), 
Watcock  (Walter),  Treblecock,  Trebilcock,  Trible- 
cock,  Veacock,  Wilcock,  Wilcocke,  Wilcox,  Will- 
cox  (William),  Woodcock. 

Cock  as  a  termination  of  surnames  is  doubtless 
used  diminutively.  It  looks  like  the  German 
diminutive  k,  ke,  chen,  and  the  Italian  uccliio ;  but 
coq,  which  is  found  in  several  French  names,  and 
pulo  (TTCOAOS),  the  termination  of  many  Greek 
names,  would  seem  to  show  that  it  is  from  the 
Saxon  coc,  Armoric  gocq.  E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  'Inn. 

I  shall  be  very  glad  to  hear  something  more  on 
this  subject.  I  have  a  list  of  no  less  than  144 
surnames,  all  beginning  or  terminating  in  cock. 
I  hope  some  of  your  readers  may  throw  light  on 
the  question,  and  that  at  all  events  the  bird  thus 
favoured  will  not  prove  a  "  cock  that  won't  fight." 
W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

Mr.  Timbs,  in  his  Ancestral  Stories  and  Tradi- 
tions of  Great  Families,  in  reference  to  Lacock 
Abbey,  says,  "  The  name  is  derived  from  Lea  and 
Lay,  a  meadow,  and  Ochc,  water."  NEOMAGTJS. 


5th  S.  III.  MAR.  27,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


257 


ROWLANDSON  (5th  S.  iii.  207.) — I  have  several 
drawings  by  Rowland  son,  which  were  purchased 
at  Mr.  Ackerman's  sale  ;  amongst  them  the  original 
of  Dr.  Syntax  on  horseback,  depicted  on  the  cover 
of  Messrs.  Chatto  &  Windus's  edition,  which  are  at 
the  service  of  H.  S.  A.,  if  he  will  favour  me  with 
his  address.  JOSEPH  ROYLE. 

33,  Piccadilly,  Manchester. 

CRIMINALS  EXECUTED  (5th  S.  iii.  187.) — There 
is  no  record  of  criminals  executed.  A  memoran- 
dum of  the  sentence  is  entered,  from  which  a 
"  record "  might  be  drawn  up,  if  required  ;  but 
whether  the  sentence  was  carried  out  can  only  be 
found  by  the  Gaoler's  Books,  which  show  how  he  is 
discharged  of  his  prisoners,  by  death  or  otherwise. 

W.  G. 

SIR  T.  LAWRENCE'S  "  RURAL  AMUSEMENT  "  (5th 
S.  ii.  429.)— In  Williams's  Life  of  Sir  Thomas 
Lawrence,  pp.  244,  247,  the  engraving  is  alluded 
to,  and  the  young  gentlemen  are  said  to  bear  the 
name  of  Pattison.  The  painting  from,  which  the 
engraving  was  taken  was  exhibited  at  the  Royal 
Academy  Exhibition  in  1817.  J.  R.  B. 

THE  BENDY  FAMILY  (5th  S.  iii.  196.)— My  mother 
informs  me  that,  when  a  girl,  she  paid  occasional 
visits  to  Thomas  Bendy,  who  was  a  distant  relative 
of  her  family,  and  assisted  in  dispensing  the  old- 
fashioned  hospitality  of  bread  and  cheese  to  all 
callers.  He  then  resided  in  an  ancient-looking 
house  at  Kingswinford,  where  he  died  about  the 
year  1815,  and  was  interred  in  the  parish  church, 
being  followed  to  the  grave  by  numbers  of  his 
poorer  neighbours  who  regarded  him  as  a  friend 
and  benefactor.  His  only  surviving  sister,  Sarah, 
•who  lived  with  him,  died  a  few  years  later  ;  and  it 
was  at  that  time  generally  believed  she  was  the 
last  of  the  Bendys.  J.  LISTER  MURCOTT. 

CAMOENS  (5th  S.  iii.  219)  was  buried  at  Macao, 
a  small  Portuguese  colony  on  the  coast  of  China. 
His  grave,  which  is  now  in  a  private  garden,  is 
most  vigilantly  tended,  and  kept  in  perfect  repair, 
and  is,  indeed,  about  the  only  sight  of  interest  to 
visitors  to  Macao.  By  sending  your  card  to  the 
proprietor  of  the  house  round  which  the  garden 
lies,  a  servant  is  at  once  sent  to  point  out  the 
grave.  The  name  of  Camoens  is  a  household  word 
in  Macao.  J.  KEITH  ANGUS. 

R.  W.  Buss  (5th  S.  iii.  228.)— I  beg  to  name 
the  following  engravings  furnished  by  the  late  Mr. 
R.  W.  Buss  to  the  Pickwick  Papers:— No.  1. 
"  The  Field  Day,"  page  35  ;  No.  2.  "  The  Cricket- 
ting  Scene,"  page  69  ;  No.  3.  "  Mr.  Tupman  in 
the  arbour  with  Miss  Wardle,"  page  74  ;  the  latter 
plate  was  shortly  afterwards  withdrawn  for  one  on 
the  same  subject  by  Phiz,  "but  why,"  I  cannot 
say.  I  may  mention  that  the  pages  named  above 
are  from  the  8vo.  edition,  1837,  published  by 


Chapman  &  Hall.  I  had  the  pleasure  of  knowing 
Mr.  Buss  for  many  years,  and  no  one  regrets  his 
loss  more  than  I  do.  I  have  in  my  possession  many 
fine  examples  of  his  talents.  J.  W.  TEGG. 

This  artist  was  a  pupil  of  G.  Clint,  A.R.A.,  and, 
like  his  master,  painted  theatrical  portraits,  many, 
if  not  all,  of  them  engraved  for  Cumberland's 
British  Theatre.  Of  these  paintings,  small  whole- 
lengths,  I  possess  three  :  J.  P.  Harley,  as  Dr. 
Pangloss  in  The  Heir  at  Law ;  J.  Cooper,  as  Capt. 
Mouth  in  The  Bride  of  Ludgate;  and  J.  Vanden- 
hoff  as  Sir  Giles  Overreach.  Some  account  of 
him,  and  of  his  works,  will  be  found  in  Biographi- 
cal and  Critical  Dictionary  of  Recent  and  Living 
Painters  and  Engravers,  forming  a  Supplement  to 
Bryan,  by  Henry  Ottley,  1866  ;  but  no  mention 
is  made  there  of  his  having  been  engaged  on 
Pickwick.  CHARLES  WYLIE. 

He  at  one  time  edited  the  Fine  Arts  Almanack  ; 
or,  Artist's  Remembrancer,  one  of  the  most  complete 
works  of  the  kind  ever  brought  out.  It  was,  if 
I  mistake  not,  published  by  Messrs.  Rowney,  in  the 
years  1850,  '51,  and  '52.  J.  ASHBY-STERRY. 

ARMOUR  IN  CHURCHES  (5th  S.  ii.  388,  494.)— 
Bishop  Goodman  of  Gloucester  ordered,  in  1634, 
that  "  every  incumbent  have  a  special  care  to  be 
well  provided  with  such  armour  as  his  predecessors 
have  formerly  found,  and  that  he  be  ready  to  show 
it  upon  any  short  warning ;  that  he  pay  such  ac- 
customed fees  to  the  muster-master  as  heretofore 
he  hath  done,"  &c.  (2  Rep.  Hit.  Comm.,  p.  543). 

The  following  extracts  from  the  churchwardens' 
accounts  of  Kingston-on- Thames  illustrate  the  use 
of  church  harness  : — 

"  1598.  To  them  that  wore  the  town  armour,  2  days 
at  Sd.  a  daye,  7s. 

"1603.  To  J.  Alleson  and  4  other  for  carrying  the 
armour  at  the  coronation,  13s.  4d. 

"  1568.  For  skouring  the  church  harness,  and  carriage 
to  and  fro,  and  a  man  to  wear  it  before  the  Justices, 
3s.  Sd." 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

"  BOSH"  (5th  S.i.  389;  n.  53, 478;  iii.  75,114, 173.) 
— As  a  London  Jew,  early  initiated  in  Germany's 
Jewish  phrases  by  my  Frankfiirt  am  Main  uncle, 
I  beg  to  state  that  the  Jewish  bosh  is  derived  from 
the  coin  batzen  of  four  kreuzers,  current  in  Rhenish 
Germany  and  northern  Switzerland,  whence  the 
child's  question,  "  Zwei  Katzen  auf  drei  Batzen,  wie 
kommt  eine  (auf  die  Fuesse)  1"  The  Rabbinic 
Oriental  small  coin  is  zuz.  Meyer's  Universal 
Lexikon  (gauner  sprache),  and  a  German  8vo. 
volume,  showed  to  me  by  Mr.  Quaritch,  give  com- 
plete lists  of  the  German  Jewish  argot  and  cor- 
rupt words.  Thus  Hibernia  is  Ireland  or  Eier- 
land,  or  Eggland.  Egg  is  Beitzo,  nri  in  Hebrew, 
whence  Erin  is  Beitzemland,  and  Bridget  or  Norah 
is  a  Beitzimmer.  Also  the  Portuguese  Dutch 
Jews  call  a  sloven  Faldiroppos,  from  Valde  robas, 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [5*s.m.MAR.27,75. 


"the  old  clothes"  cry  of  their  ancestors  in,  the 
Peninsula.  S.  M.  DRACH. 

I  always  supposed  bosh  to  have  made  its  first 
entry  into  the  English  language  through  Col. 
Morier's  novels  of  Persian  life,  Hadji  Baba,  Ayesha, 
and  Zohrab,  in  which  bosh  =  nothing,  is,  if  my 
memory  serves  me,  frequently  given  as  a  Persian 
word.  HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

WASSELS,  OR  WESSELS,  FAMILY  (4th  S.  x.  410  ; 
5th  S.  iii.  76.) — MR.  DIXON  (p.  76), is  incorrectly 
informed  as  to  the  extinction  of  the  family  in  the 
male  line.  There  are  six  families  of  the  name  in 
this  city,  five  in  New  York,  three  in  Baltimore, 
one  in  Chicago,  and  one  in  Cincinnati.  With  the 
slight  change  of  two  I's  instead  of  one,  there  are 
sixty-four  additional  in  Cincinnati,  nineteen  in 
New  York,  seven  in  Pittsburgh,  three  in  Chicago, 
and  seven  in  Baltimore.  The  Ten  Broeck  family 
is  still  a  flourishing  one,  more  numerous  in  New 
York  and  New  Jersey  than  in  most  other  states, 
as  might  naturally  be  supposed  from  their  original 
nationality.  I  never  heard  that  they  were  "  mixed 
up  with  the  early  history  of  Pennsylvania,"  and  I 
very  much  doubt  it.  G-ASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

DE  LA  VACHE  FAMILY  (5th  S.  ii.  514  ;  iii.  14, 
95.) — In  the  same  collection  as  above  is  a  ballad, 
Dick  o'  the  Cow,  which  may  assist  those  in  search 
of  this  pedigree.  Richard  de  "  la  Vache  "  might 
have  been  adopted  as  being  more  euphonious  ;  and 
Dick's  successful  raid,  as  related  in  the  ballad, 
may  have  given  him  "  high  notions."  This  idea  is 
adopted  in  Parrot's  Laquci  Eidiculosi  (Ep.  76), 
London,  1613 : — 

"  Yet  would  he  boast  and  stand  on  pedigree, 
From  Rice  ap  Richard,  sprung  from  Dick  a  Cow 
Be  cod,  was  right  gud  gentleman,  look  ye  now  !  " 

W.  R. 

ENGRAVING  OF  BELISARIUS  (5th  S.  iii.  68,  113.) 
— I  was  not  aware  that  so  many  painters  have 
illustrated  the  dramatic  fiction  of  Tzetses.  Being 
absent  from  Ringrnore,  I  have  obtained  a  descrip- 
tion of  my  engraving  from  my  daughter.  Some 
one  of  your  courteous  contributors  may  from  them 
be  able  to  fix  the  authorship,  and  will  add  to  my 
obligation  by  doing  so.  I  append  the  description : 

"  Plate  measures  22^  inches  in  length,  and  19  inches 
in  depth.  Belisarius  seated  in  chair  (right  hand  of 
plate),  holding  staff  in  his  right  hand,  and  extending  his 
left  for  an  obolus,  which  a  woman  is  about,  with  her  left 
hand,  to  drop  into  it.  Another  woman,  to  the  left  of  the 
first,  and  somewhat  in  the  background,  holds  in  both 
hands  an  open  bag;  to  her  left  stands  a  third  woman 
(to  whom  the  bag-bearer  is  evidently  speaking),  with  one 
obolus  in  palm  of  her  right  hand,  and  holding  a  second 
between  the  thumb  and  finger  of  her  left,  which  she  is 
about  to  add  to  the  one  in  her  right  hand.  The  man 
bareheaded  (and  in  armour),  stands  in  foreground,  oppo- 
site to  Belisarius  '  at  ease,'  right  foot  extended;  to  his 
right  (between  himself  and  the  woman  with  the  two 


oboli)  is  the  dog,  a  long-haired  terrier,  appearing  partly 
between  his  legs.  To  the  right  of  the  woman  with  the 
bag  is  the  little  boy,  with  bare  feet  and  legs,  clinging 
with  his  right  hand  to  his  mother's  skirt.  The  man 
stands  with  clasped  hands.  To  Belisarius's  left,  on  the 
ground,  is  his  shield,  and  in  front  of  him  the  helmet,  as 
you  describe  it, '  unlaced.'  " 

HERBERT  RANDOLPH. 
2,  Marine  Parade,  Worthing. 

REVERSAL  OF  DIPHTHONGS  (5th  S.  ii.  231,  453  ; 
iii.  35,  72.) — I  read  MR.  MORTIMER  COLLINS'S 
replies  together,  the  last  correcting  its  predecessor. 
He  asserts  that  the  diphthong  i  is  reversible,  and 
that  its  reversal  is  found  in  yard.  He  infers  the 
ya  to  be  a  diphthong,  because  (1)  it  is  a  vowel 
sound,  and  (2)  it  is  not  a  double  vowel  sound.  I 
agree  to  (2),  but  I  deny  (1).  Ya  is  no  more 
a  pure  vowel  sound  than  fa.  Y  is  here  a  pure 
consonant.  On  this  point  I  join  issue  with  MR. 
COLLINS,  and  am  content  to  leave  its  decision  "  to 
the  country."  Me  judice,  Professor  Sylvester's 
conjecture,  that  diphthongs  are  generally  irre- 
versible, will  turn  out  to  be  true  :  and  assuredly 
MR.  COLLINS  has  not  yet  proved  that  a  diphthong 
is  ever  reversible. 

Mr.  Earle  is  certainly  right  in  asserting  that 
the  vowel  a,  as  in  ate,  late,  is  a  diphthongal  sound. 
MR.  COLLINS  doubts  its  correctness,  and  asks  for 
"  enlightenment."  It  is  surely  sufficient  to  say 
that  the  a  in  late  is  a  glide  from  the  e  in  et 
(English)  and  the  i  in  it;  and  it  is,  therefore, 
a  diphthong  having  those  soun4s  for  its  limits. 

JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

"  FANGLED  "  (5th  S.  iii.  85,  133.)— The  asserted 
connexion  of  this  word  with  "  fangen  "  and  other 
relative  terms,  and  its  alleged  meaning  of,  or  con- 
nexion with,  "to  catch,"  are  not  very  apparent. 
"  New-fangled,"  as. used  in  Scotland,  always  seemed 
to  me  to  be  opposed  to  the  term  "  old-fashioned." 
And  I  would  ask— Is  it  not  singular  that  while 
the  term  "  new-fangled  "  is  in  frequent  use,  and  to 
be  found  in  English  Dictionaries,  we  never  say 
"  old-fangled,"  nor  is  it  to  be  so  found  1  On  the 
other  hand,  while  the  term  "  old-fashioned  "  is  in 
constant  use,  and  to  be  found  in  English  Diction- 
aries, we  never  say  "  new-fashioned,"  at  least  not 
in  the  same  proverbial  way  as  "  new-fangled,"  and 
it  is  not  to  be  found  in  English  Dictionaries.  Is 
"fangle"  and  "fangled"  not,  therefore,  essen- 
tially the  same  as  "fashion"  and  "fashioned"? 
Fashions  are  no  doubt  very  "  catching,"  but  has  the 
term  "  fashion  "  anything  to  do  with  such  a  mean- 
ing etymologically  ?  If  not,  why  should  "  fangle  " 
and  "  fangled  "  have  anything  to  do  with  such  a 
meaning?  What  may  be  termed  "neat  and  in- 
genious "  ideas  are  somewhat  dangerous  things  in 
philology,  as  well  as  in  other  sciences.  They  operate 
on  a  numerous  class  of  minds  with  powerful  and 
most  misleading  effect.  They  should,  therefore, 


6th  S.  III.  MAR.  27,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


259 


be  sparingly  indulged  in,  unless  the  direct  evidence 
in  their  favour  is  very  strong. 

HENRY  KILGOUR. 

ETYMOLOGY  OF  "  TINKER  "  (5th  S.  ii.  421  ;  iii. 
54,  155.) — I  am  sorry  to  have  offended  MR.  KIL- 
GOUR in  what  I  said  about  his  etymology  of  the 
word  "tinker."  I  confined  my  remarks  to  the 
Welsh  language,  because  I  am  acquainted  with  it, 
and  because  it  is  exceedingly  obvious  to  any  one 
acquainted  with  it,  that  MR.  KILGOUR'S  argument 
derived  from  the  Welsh  was  worthless.  MR.  KIL- 
GOUR said  that  the  Welsh  language  has  the  word 
"  tinker  "  in  the  form  tincerrd.  Indeed,  it  has  not. 
The  Welsh  word  is  tincerdd — and  dd  is  a  soft  th — 
so  that  this  vocable  could  scarcely  be  connected 
with  the  Scotch  proper  name  Caird,  as  MR.  KIL- 
GOUR wishes  it  to  be.  I  only  sought  to  point  out, 
as  little  offensively  as  might  be,  that  one  of  the 
arguments  in  MR.  KILGOUR'S  interesting  paper  on 
"  the  gipsies  "  was  based  upon  a  blunder.  The 
conclusions  which  MR.  KILGOUR  draws  may  be 
very  correct,  but  his  premisses,  as  far  as  the  iso- 
lated etymology  of  the  Welsh  language  is  concerned, 
are  inadmissible.  J.  D.  LESTER. 

Wellington  College. 

INDIAN  NEWSPAPERS  (4th  S.  xii.  28,  92  ;  5th  S. 
iii.  175.)— The  Calcutta  newspaper  of  1786-87  A.D., 
mentioned  by  A.  S.  A.  (p.  175),  was  printed.  I 
"recollect  that  the  first  English  newspaper  which 
appeared  in  the  North-West  Provinces  of  the  Ben- 
gal Presidency  (viz.,  the  "Agra  Akhbar")  came 
out  somewhere  about  1833,  and  was  lithographed, 
not  printed.  The  British  Government  acquired 
those  provinces  at  the  very  beginning  of  the  cen- 
tury; so,  seeing  that  printing  was  practised  in 
Calcutta  in  1786-87  A.D.,  it  is  strange  that  it  was 
not  practised  in  those  provinces  in  1833  A.D. 

CIVILIS. 

"BOROUGH  ENGLISH"  (5th  S.  ii.  308,  456;  iii. 
152.) — The  alleged  barbarous  origin  of  this  custom 
is  discredited  by  Littleton,  Blackstone,  and  Robin- 
son ;  nor  does  there  seem  to  be  sufficient  reason  to 
believe  that  such  a  right  was  ever  claimed  by  an 
English  lord.  The  origin  given  by  Bailly  seems 
preferable.  The  late  Mr.  G.  R.  Corner,  F.S. A., 
in  a  paper  printed  in  the  sixth  volume  of  The 
Sussex  Archaeological  Collections,  suggests  that  the 
custom  arose  by  the  will  of  the  lord,  and  to  extend 
the  time  of  wardship.  He  mentions  one  hundred 
and  forty  manors  in  Sussex  where  the  custom 
obtains,  in  which  county,  he  adds,  the  custom  may 
almost  be  considered  as  the  common  law  with 
respect  to  the  descent  of  copyhold  lands  and  tene- 
ments. He  says  that  he  has  found  one  hundred 
and  thirty-five  places  in  other  counties  where  the 
custom  obtains,  and  one  of  these  is  the  Borough  of 
Stamford.  E.  B. 

New  University  Club, 


DR.  SOUTH  AND  DR.  WATERLAND  (5th  S.  iii. 
85,  134.) — The  anecdote  narrated  in  the  Recreative 
Review  is,  I  believe,  more  authentic  in  its  point 
than  in  its  persona,  all  three  whereof  were  its 
seniors  by  nearly  half  a  century.  Fourscore  years 
ago  I  heard  it  told  by  my  father,  who  was  con- 
temporaneous with  its  principal  actor,  Sergeant 
Lee  (a  renowned  humourist  in  his  day).  He  had 
been  brought  home  to  dinner  with  a  friend,  whose 
improvised  hospitalities  were  resented  by  Madame 
somewhat  too  audibly,  as  was  the  anger  of  her 
provoked  husband — "  if  it  were  not  for  the  stranger 
in  the  next  room  "—and,  consequent  thereof,  the 
sergeant's  ready  absolution — "remember,  you 
promised  not  to  make  a  stranger  of  me  !  " 

EDMUND  LENTHALL  SWIFTE. 

A  REMARKABLE  EDITION  OF  BUNYAN  (5th  S. 
iii.  64,  115.) — I  have  not  been  able  to  find  in  the 
British  Museum  a  copy  of  Bunyan  dated  1772, 
but  there  is  one  of  the  date  1756,  which  corre- 
sponds to  the  description  of  that  mentioned  by  MR. 
LEWIN  (p.  115).  Respecting  the  third  part,  I 
extract  the  following  from  Bohn's  edition  of 
Lowndes's  Bibliographer's  Manual,  vol.  i.  p.  312: — 

"  The  so-called  third  part  of  the  Pilgrim" s  Progress, 
first  printed  in  1692,  and  of  which  a  sixth  edition  ap- 
peared in  1705,  is  a  spurious  and  contemptible  production." 

While  examining  a  number  of  very  early  copies 
in  the  British  Museum,  I  recently  found  one,  con- 
taining the  three  parts,  printed  at  Nottingham,  in 
1765.  In  this  copy  the  cuts  are  somewhat  better 
executed  than  those  which  appear  in  Mr.  Eliot 
Stock's  fac-simile  reprint  of  the  first  edition 
(Christmas,  1874),  to  which  I  presume  MR.  LEWIN 
refers,  but  they  are  far  more  amusing  in  their 
design.  The  frontispiece  represents  the  Dreamer 
asleep,  literally  with  one  eye  open,  while  the  illus- 
trations in  the  second  part  are  especially  note- 
worthy. WALTER  HENRY  HOWE. 

The  third  or  spurious  part  of  the  Pilgrim's  Pro- 
gress was  published,  with  a  life  of  the  author,  in 
1693,  8vo.,  five  years  after  Bunyan's  death. 

J.  E.  B. 

CHRISTOPHER  CATT  (5th  S.  iii.  117,  213.)— Is  it 
known  that  the  honest  pastry-cook  of  Shire  Lane, 
Temple  Bar,  whose  mutton-pies  made  him  im- 
mortal, and  whose  house  was  the  original  resort  of 
the  Kit-Cat  Club  (circa  1700-1720),  was  a  member 
of  the  Society  of  Friends  ?  In  the  archives  of  the 
Norwich  Monthly  Meeting  is  an  original  letter, 
dated  London,  "9th  of  5th  mo.  1711,"  signed 
"  Chr.  Catt,"  and  addressed  to  his  co-religionists 
in  Norwich.  The  matter  of  the  epistle  would 
hardly  be  of  interest  to  your  readers,  being  merely 
religious  of  the  sentimental  sort ;  the  handwriting, 
the  style,  and  the  references  to  Quaker  literature 
supply  clear  indications  of  an  educated  and  a 
thoughtful  mind.  There  is  no  local  allusion  in 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  8.  III.  MAR.  27,  75. 


the  letter  itself  to  connect  the  writer  with  .Nor- 
wich, but  Kett  and  Catt,  as  well  as  Ketton  and 
Kitton,  are  well-known  Norfolk  names. 

From  Shire  Lane,  Christopher  Catt  removed  to 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  Fountain  Tavern,  Strand, 
which  he  ultimately  occupied.  His  portrait  (No. 
137),  by  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller,  was  lent  by  Mrs.  H. 
W.  Hutton  to  the  Exhibition  of  National  Portraits 
at  Kensington  (1867).  A  painting  (No.  145)  of 
the  members  of  the  Kit-Cat  Club,  ascribed  to  Sir 
Godfrey,  in  the  same  exhibition,  and  the  property 
of  the  Baroness  Windsor,  is  described  as  a  "  scene 
in  Christopher  Cat's  house,  Chelsea  Walk  ;  Steele, 
Lord  Orford,  Addison,  and  his  step-son  little  Lord 
Warwick,  Sir  G.  Kneller,  and  others  at  tea." 

Addison  undertook  the  superintendence  of  the 
education  of  young  Lord  Warwick,  probably  some 
time  between  1701  and  1704.  His  former  pupil 
did  not  become  his  step-son  till  August,  1716, 
when  he  was  no  longer  "  little."  The  description 
of  the  picture  is,  therefore,  not  quite  accurate. 
Did  Christopher  Catt  remove  from  Chelsea  to 
town  on  becoming  noted  for  his  pies,  or  did  he 
retire  to  Chelsea  after  attaining  prosperity  ?  The 
former  seems  the  likely  alternative,  if  the  informa- 
tion connected  with  the  picture  is  to  be  followed 
at  all.  V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V. 


THE  REV.  R.  CHARLTON,  the  Rector,  writes : — "  In  an 
effort  in  progress  to  restore  the  ancient  church  of  St. 
Oswald,  Althorpe,  Lincolnshire,  I  have  lately  discovered 
a  well-preserved  memorial  brass  with  an  effi«y  and  legend 
of  William  de  Lound,  whose  appointment  to  the  rectory 
dates  as  far  back  as  1355.  The  brass  was  found  let  into 
the  slab  of  a  tomb  upon  which  the  south  wall  of  the 
chancel  now  proves  to  have  been  built,  the  edge  of  the 
tomb  slab  having  been  for  centuries  the  seat  of  the 
richly  carved  and  canopied  sedilia.  The  legend  in  the  ab- 
breviated character  of  the  period  runs  : — '  me  .  JACET  . 

WILLS  .  DE  .  LOUND  .  QUONDAM  .  CLZRICUS  .  CANCELLARIE  . 
DOMINI  .  REGIS  .  CUJUS  .  ANIM.E  .  PROPICIETUR  .  DEUS  .' 

I  would,  on  application  and  receipt  of  a  small  donation 
to  the  restoration  fund,  be  happy  to  forward  to  any  ad- 
dress a  rubbing  from  the  brass  in  question." 

THE  REV.  W.  T.  TYRWHITT  DRAKE,  Great  Gaddesden, 
Kernel  Hempsted,  has  a  cornelian  seal,  crest,  a  hedge- 
hog over  the  letters  A.  C.  H.,  which  was  purchased  by 
his  late  brother,  C.  F.  Tyrwhitt  Drake,  of  the  Palestine 
Survey  Expedition.  Mr.  Drake  will  be  happy  to  restore 
it  to  any  member  of  the  H.  family  who  will  communicate 
with  him  respecting  it. 

MR.  J.  B.  WARING,  whose  last  work,  Ceramic  Art  in 
Remote  Ages,  was  noticed  in  our  Christmas  number,  1874, 
died  on  Tuesday  at  Hastings. 


AUTHORS  AND  QUOTATIONS  WANTED.— Where  shall  I 
find  a  hymn  on  the  Nativity  commencing  thus  1 — 
"  Long  time  ago  in  Palestine, 

Upon  a  wintry  morn." 
Who  is  the  author  ?  S.  D.  L. 


"  When  his  horse  triumphant  trod 
The  burghers'  richest  robes  upon, 
The  ancient  words  rose  loud,  '  From  God 
A  man  was  sent  whose  name  was  John ' " ; 
(referring,  I  believe,  to  John  Sobieski).     T.  C.  LEWIS. 
"  Thou  art  gone  forth  beloved, 

And  it  were  vain  to  weep,"  &c.  T. 

"  THE  OLD  MAID'S  WILL." — I  can  remember  only  the 
two  following  couplets  : — 

"  My  winter  apples  and  my  summer  pears, 
Be  thine,  oh  !  Celia,  to  reward  thy  cares. 
***** 

I  honoured  both  the  preacher  and  the  day, 
And  never  giggled  when  he  bid  me  pray." 
Can  any  one  supply  the  remainder  of  another  poem,  of 
about  the  same  date,  which  came  from  Warwickshire  1 — 
"  They  were  so  one  that  neither  one  could  say 
Whether  did  rule  or  whether  did  obey  : 
He  ruled  because  she  would  obey,  and  she, 
In  so  obeying,  ruled  as  well  as  he."      E.  R.  W. 
"  In  the  barn  the  tenant-cock 
Close  to  Partlet  perched  (or  placed)  on  high, 

Jocund  now  the  morning 's  nigh." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

NORTHUMBERLAND  HOUSE.— Hie  ET  UBIQUE,  asking 
"  In  what  year  was  this  house,  so  ruthlessly  destroyed 
by  the  Metropolitan  Board  of  Works,  built,  and  by  whom  1 " 
is  referred  to  the  accounts  of  the  building  which  appeared 
in  the  newspapers  at  the  time  of  its  demolition. 

CHARLES  STEWART  (Dublin). — We  can  recommend 
your  adopting  no  better  course  than  advertising,  with 
full  particulars,  in  our  columns. 

J.  C.  (Hans  Place).— "Be  the  day  weary,  be  the  day 
long,"  &c.  See  ante,  p.  74,  but  especially  4th  S.  i.  231, 
353,  519. 

ABIIBA  inquires  whether  any  and  what  volumes  of 
The  Churchman's  Year-Book  have  appeared  since  1856. 

ROYSSE  (Bronze  Heel-ball).—  Ullathorne  &  Co.,  Gate 
Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields. 

0.  T.  D.  :  Dix  (Clerical  Club,  Dublin)  is  requested  to 
forward  his  name  and  address,  and  STAGONIAS  (Bath)  to 
do  the  same. 

JOHN  W.  J  AGGER  (Bradford). — A  reference  to  Butler's 
Lives  of  the  Saints  will  settle  every  question. 

WM.  FREELOVE  (Bury  St.  Edmunds). — We  shall  be 
glad  to  hear  from  you. 

"  GRAMPIAN." — Apply  to  Dr.  Charles  Rogers,  Gram- 
pian Lodge,  Moor  Park,  Forest  Hill. 

A.  WHITE  (West  Drayton). — Next  week. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


CHAPPTJIS'  DAYLIGHT  REFLECTORS,  are  adaptable  to  any 
window,  skylight,  area-grating,  &c.,  and  will  be  found  most 
effective  to  diffuse  daylight,  and  dispense  with  gas,  thereby 
saving  expense,  and  adding  to  the  comfort  and  healthiness  of 
the  premises.  The  prices  vary  from  3s.  per  square  foot  and 
upwards,  according  to  quality.  Prospectuses  to  be  had  at  the 
factory,  69,  Fleet  Street. -[ADVERTISEMENT.] 


5th  S.  III.  A:  U1  3,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


261 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  3,  1S75. 


CONTENTS.— NO  66. 

NOTES :— Correspondence  between  De  Foe  and  John  Fren- 
shatn,  of  Norwich  (1704-1707).  261-Izaac  Walton,  263— 
Westminster  Voters  in  1749 —Nothing  New  under  the  Sun, 
264— Interment :  Immersion — Gray — "  Morra  " — Warwick- 
shire Bells— Mourning  Dress  at  a  Christening— Pillories- 
Cure  for  the  Bite  of  a  Mad  Dog — Oxford  University  Dinners 
in  the  Sixteenth  Century— The  First  Steel  Pen,  266. 

QUERIES  :-Sleepers  in  Church  Pews  :  Rousing  Staves,  266— 
Macbeth— A.  Song  by  Gluck,  267— Ancient  Roman  Coin— 
"Histoire  Monastique  d'Ireland"— "Demands  Joyous"— 
Portraits — Red  Lion  Square— Superstition  about  Broken 
Looking-Glasses— Isle  of  Thanet:  Snakes— Bishop  George 
Wishart  and  his  Descendants— "  Pomponius  Mela  de  situ 
orbis,"  &c.,  268 — "Joannes  Carolus  Comes  d'Hector" — The 
"Waltham  Blacks,"  269. 

REPLIES :— Clachnacudden  :  Clachan-Clochan,  269— Chapel 
of  St.  Michael,  270— Hammersmith  Antiquities:  the  Pye 
Family— Thibet  to  China,  271— Ordre  "  Pour  le  M6rite  "— 
Etymology  of  "Acorn,"  272— Oliver  Cromwell's  Head — Font 
at  Catterick  Church— A  Plea  for  the  "  Textus  Receptus  "— 
Ambassador  :  Embassy,  273— Eating  a  Mermaid — Burial 
Customs— Sir  Tristram—"  Gleanings  among  the  Vineyards" : 
"Wine,  the  Vine,  and  the  Cellar"— "The  Oath  "— "  Candle- 
mas Gills,"  274  — "Bractese"— Bishophill  Senior— "The 
Toast" — Mortar  Inscriptions— Sir  Sanchez  Dabridgecourt, 
275  —  Carrington's  (Poet)  Grave  — "Maw"  — Meaning  of 
"  Hure  " — The  Siege  of  Lathom  House — "  Aurelian  " — Clan 
Leslie— New  Works  Suggested  by  Authors,  276— Dante  and 
his  Translators — TheGriersons  of  Dublin — Scaliger — Penance 
in  a  White  Sheet,  277— Origin  of  the  Term  "  Cardinal  "— 
Schomberg's  Dukedom — "Drunken  Barnaby's  Four  Jour- 
neys "— Shakspeare's  Lameness,  278— "The  Lives  of  the 
Three  Normans  "—Mottoes  of  Magazines— "  The  City,"  279. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


fiatrt. 

CORRESPONDENCE    BETWEEN    DE    FOE    AND 
JOHN  FRANSHAM,  OF  NORWICH  (1704-1707). 

In  fulfilment  of  niy  promise  (5th  S.  ii.  37),  I 
send  a  copy  of  the  letters  mentioned  in  my  com- 
munication in  July  last.  They  are  all  that  remain, 
but  do  not  comprise  the  whole  correspondence,  as 
the  collection  is  headed — 

"  Part  of  the  Letters  that  past  between  Mr.  Daniel  De  Foe 
and  myself  from  1704  to  1707." 

(M 

"  Sir,— I  have  sent  you  a  List  of  the  Subscribers  to 
your  Book*  wch  I  have  procur'd  in  our  Town  pursuant 
to  the  request  you  made  me.  I  could  have  wish'd  it 
longer  and  can  assure  you  there  was  nothing  wanting  on 
my  part  to  have  made  it  so  but  when  I  consider  First 
how  few  there  are  amongst  Tradesmen  of  wch  our  City 
chiefly  consists  that  set  any  great  value  upon  Books, 
secondly  of  such  as  do  how  many  have  resolv'd  never  to 
subscribe  for  a  Book  again  having  been  bit  in  former 
Subscriptions,  Thirdly  that  the  greatest  part  of  this  City 
would  have  subscribed  for  the  contrary  subject,  and 
lastly  of  them  that  like  the  undertaking  how  many  of 
them  that  like  their  Money  much  better ;  I  say  when  I 
consider  these  several  Classes  I  natter  myself  that  you  '11 
think  I  have  done  tollerably  well. 

"  I  heard  you  were  within  a  few  miles  of  Norwich  and 
had  it  not  been  for  the  impertinence  of  a  News-Writer 


*  Jure  Divino. 


had  made  us  a  visit.  I  wish  you  had  put  your  designe 
in  execution  upon  a  double  account,  one  the  pleasure  of 
your  conversation,  the  other  the  increasing  the  List  for 
an  Authors  presence  you  know  do  much.  If  you  had 
been  here  as  this  day  you  might  have  read  in  Dyers 
Letter  the  following  paragraph,  '  The  Weaver  in  Spittle- 
fields  that  was  taken  up  for  dispersing  a  poem  cali'd  the 
Address  is  admitted  to  Bail  by  my  Ld  C.  Just.  Holt,  but 
his  Tenant  Mr  De  Foe  is  absconded  so  that  a  Messenger 
can't  get  to  speak  wth  him  notwithstanding  he  falsly 
asserts  the  contrary  in  his  Review.'  Tis  possible  (seeing 
it  seems  that  you  have  not  his  Letter  in  London)  that 
this  may  prove  a  piece  of  News  to  you  wch  is  all  that  you 
can  be  at  present  furnisht  with  by 

"  Sr,  your  humble  Serv' 

"JNO.  FKANSHAM." 

(ii.) 

"Sir,— It  was  with  no  small  Sattisfaction  that  I  read 
your  Justification  in  your  Review  *  wch  I  doubt  not  on 
the  other  hand  pro/'d  as  great  a  Mortification  to  Dyer. 
I  had  read  it  to  several  Gentlemen  (before  I  receiv'd 
your  Letter)  in  the  chief  Coffee-house  here  where  we 
have  it  as  oft  as  it  comes  out  and  is  approved  of  as  the 
politest  paper  we  have  to  entertain  us  with.  I  had  some 
difficulty  to  prevail  with  the  Master  f  of  the  house  to 
take  it  in  but  now  he  finds  I  advis'd  him  well  there  being 
no  paper  more  desir'd.  If  there  be  any  that  you  have 
a  mind  to  convey  to  Norwich  if  it  be  left  at  my  Bro  : 
Franshams  and  you  let  me  know  I'll  take  care  to  have 
it  down. 

"  Dyer  lets  us  know  yesterday  that  the  Observator  was 
found  Guilty  and  hopes  that  he  will  be  exemplarily 
punisb'd  but  were  there  such  scales  as  could  weigh 
Incendiaries  exactly  into  wch  put  a  Tutchin  in  one  scale 
and  a  Dyer  in  the  other  and  1  doubt  not  'twould  appear 
that  the  lowest  scale  contain'd  the  lightest  man. 

"  I  have  nothing  of  news  to  impart  but  only  that  2  or 
3  nights  since  one  of  our  worthy  Justices  being  at  the 
Coffee-house  above  nam'd  was  inform'd  by  some  of  the 
company  that  there  was  a  very  topping  address  in  the 
Gazet  from  Marlborough.  Ay  quoth  the  Justice  has  the 
Duke  sent  an  address  1  pray  Mr  M —  I  see  you  have  got 
the  Gazet  in  your  hand  be  so  kind  as  to  read  me  the 
Dukes  address.  The  Gentleman  pursuant  to  his  request 
read  (without  the  Title,  to  humour  the  mistake)  the 
address  from  Malbrough,  wch  done  his  worship  said 
twas  a  fine  address  truly,  and  so  (to  the  great  satisfaction 
of  the  company)  went  away  with  the  opinion  that  it  was 
sent  by  the  Duke  notwithstanding  the  many  high  en- 
comiums given  his  Grace  therein.  I  write  you  this  story 
not  as  a  subject  for  your  Society  to  discant  upon  but  only 
to  afford  you  some  diversion  in  your  privet  conversation, 
and  whenever  your  multiplicity  of  business  will  permit 
you  to  make  returns  of  like  nature  they  will  be  gladly 
receiv'd  by 

"  Sr  yours  &c. 

"  Norwch  Nov.  10, 1704."  "  J.  F.'5 

(m.) 

"  Mr.  Fransham, — I  can  now  tell  you  that  the  dead 
doing  Tool  of  Occasional  Conformity  having  been  brought 
into  the  House  on  Thursday  was  sevennight  last  rec'd 
on  Tuesday  a  fatal  blow  in  the  House  of  Commons  by 
being  offer'd  to  be  consolidated  or  tack'd  as  they  call  it 
to  the  Land  Tax  Bill,  wcl1  notwithstanding  a  very  great 
struggle  was  carryed  in  the  negative  by  117  voices.J 


*  Nov.  4,  1704,    See  Wilson's  Life  of  Defoe,  voL  ii 
p.  291. 

t  Mr.  Brady. 
t  Wilson,  vol.  ii.  pp.  293-5. 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  APRIL  3,  75. 


It  has  been  to-day  before  the  House  as  a  Bill,  and  they 
have  made  some  amendments  to  it,  but  we  are  in  topes 
that  it  has  had  a  Death's  wound  in  the  last  Stroke. 
Last  week  I  rallyed  some  Forces  against  it  and  brought 
out  some  thoughts  on  that  subject  in  print.  I  have  sent 
about  25  of  them  to  you  and  should  be  glad  to  hear  how 
our  Friends  approve  it.  I  have  not  done  this  that  I 
would  impose  any  thing  of  mine  on  you,  but  as  my  pur- 
pose of  writing  is  to  furnish  our  Friends  with  arguments 
to  defend  the  cause  against  a  clamorous  noisy  Enemy,  so 
it  must  be  necessary  that  they  should  see  them  as  much 
as  possible,  and  for  this  purpose  we  are  establishing  a 
method  to  send  them  in  small  parcels  amongst  Friends 
all  over  England.  And  yet  I  am  so  far  from  making  a 
profit  of  it  that  if  any  are  so  poor  as  not  to  afford  it  or 
too  narrow  spirited  to  spare  6d.  I  am  very  free  to  give  them 
to  such  rather  than  they  should  not  be  improv'd  by  any 
thing  I  am  able  to  do,  and  you  have  my  free  consent  to 
give  them  to  any  body  you  think  fit.  I  wish  I  could 
afford  to  print  twenty  thousand  of  these  and  give  them 
all  over  the  nation. 

"  If  you  approve  the  method  and  think  it  worth  while 
you  shall  have  a  parcel  like  this  or  a  few  over  or  under 
always  sent  you  when  I  do  any  thing  I  think  worth  your 
while. 

"  I  have  now  in  hand  a  small  piece  against  Sr  Humphrey 
Mackworth's  Bill  for  employing  the  poor,*  which  unless 
you  contradict  I  '11  send  you  some  of,  because  it  concerns 
you  all  as  Manufacturers  and  employers  and  it  is  fit 
when  you  are  to  be  ruin'd  you  should  know  it. 

"  In  the  Review  of  today  you  will  find  the  story  of  the 
Justice  of  peace  who  thought  the  Malbrough  address  was 
by  the  Duke.  I  wish  you  would  send  me  his  name  and 
the  story  at  large.  I  hope  'tis  told  to  your  Satisfaction. 
Pray  let  me  know  if  you  receiv'd  the  Books. 

"  I  am,  Sr,  your  sincere  Friend 

"DE  FOE." 


"  Mr  De  Foe, — Your  Consolidator  (which  I  could  have 
wish'd  much  longer)  I  have  just  now  got  through, 
which  contains  (according  to  the  opinion  of  a  high 
SOLUNARIAN  Gentleman  I  had  some  discourse  with  about 
it)  too  much  Wit  for  Mr  De  Foe  to  be  the  author  of  it  ; 
he  will  have  it  wrote  by  a  Genius  superior  to  any 
CKOLIANS,  which  shews  that  let  a  man  be  never  so  great 
a  Bigot  to  his  party  let  him  but  have  a  Tast  of  starling 
sence  and  ingenuity  such  a  one  must  be  forc'd  to  confess 
that  it  abounds  with  masterly  strokes  of  both.  I  thought 
to  have  proceeded  no  farther  in  relation  to  this  Book, 
but  can't  forbear  telling  you  one  Instance  more  of  the 
approbation  it  met  with  here.  Another  Gentleman  of 
my  acquaintance  said  he  was  so  well  pleas'd  wth  reading 
it  that  he  would  have  gone  through  had  it  contein'd  as 
much  as  Fox's  3  Volumes. 

"  I  receiv'd  as  mention'd  in  yours  6  of  them,  12  of 
Gill's  case  f  and  24  of  the  Supplements. 

"  Gill's  case  you  perceive  by  my  last  I  had  read  before 
yours  arriv'd  and  had  given  such  a  representation  thereof 
to  some  topping  Dissenters  that  they  were  very  glad  to 
hear  I  had  some  coming  to  dispose  of  amongst  them. 

"  The  Bearer  of  this  was  very  desirous  of  having 
charge  of  it ;  all  that  I  can  say  to  recommend  him  to 
you  is  that  I  believe  he  is  a  very  honest  man,  and  one 
that  has  as  great  a  value  for  the  memory  of  King 
William  as  any  man  in  the  kingdom,  and  that  he  is  one 
of  the  Subscribers  for  JURE  DIVING  and  the  Review. 
That  of  this  day  concerning  persons  born  deaf  I  cannot 
subscribe  to.  I  wish  you  had  the  convincing  of  me  by 


*  11.,  308-315. 

f  See  Wilson,  vol.  ii.  p.  345. 


word  of  mouth,  till  which  time  I  shall  not  think  of 
entring  the  argument. 

"  You  have  follow'd  the  Heels  of  Truth  so  close  in  your 
Consolidator  that  the  danger  of  a  kick  gave  some  pain  to 
"  Sr  yours  &c. 

«J.  F." 

(v.) 

"Sir,— I  have  your  obligeing  Letter.  You  can  give  me 
no  greater  pleasure  than  to  hear  that  any  thing  I  can  do 
or  have  done  in  this  world  is  usefull  and  helps  to  forward 
that  good  which  every  honest  man  ought  to  wish  and 
wch  I  believe  I  was  brought  into  the  world  and  am 
suffer'd  to  live  in  it  only  to  perform. 

"  This  is  the  Token  for  good  to  me  that  the  work  I  am 
upon  is  of  him  whose  immediate  hand  by  wonderful 
steps  have  led  me  through  Wildernesses  of  Troubles  and 
Mountains  of  popular  Fury  to  see  this  day  in  which  I 
may  in  some  way  or  other  honour  him  whose  cause  I 
espouse,  and  who  is  the  support  of  that  Truth  and  peace- 
of  which  I  am  the  mean  and  unworthy  advocate. 

"  I  am  still  farther  delighted  in  observing  by  what 
secret  steps  in  his  providence  he  has  furnish'd  me  with 
or  directed  me  to  such  sincere  propagators  oi  this  blessed 
work  as  you  are  whose  hearts  he  have  touch'd  with  a 
sence  of  the  obligation  we  have  all  upon  us  to  assist  in 
the  establishment  of  his  Interest  in  the  world. 

"  This  is  the  glory  of  his  infinite  Wisdom  that  brings 
to  pass  the  great  ends  appointed  by  his  foreknowledge 
by  the  agency  of  us  his  most  despicable  Instruments  and 
the  interposition  of  the  minutest  Circumstances. 

"  To  him  be  all  the  praise  both  of  his  own  work  and 
our  little,  little,  very  little  share  in  it,  and  let  the  success 
of  his  service  encourage  all  the  Lovers  of  Truth  to  stand 
up  for  the  Lord  against  the  Mighty,  who  knows  but  now 
is  the  day  of  our  deliverance. 

"  As  to  the  contents  of  your  Letter,  I  am  glad  you 
receiv'd  the  several  parcels,  but  I  hear  not  whether  100 
Reviev.'s  sent  you  every  time  since  according  to  your 
order  came  to  hand. 

"  I  thank  your  care  about  the  Jure  Divino  money,  and 
by  the  Review  of  to  day  you  will  see  in  what  forwardness 
it  is. 

"There  is  a  paper  come  out  weekly  call'd  Truth  & 
Honesty,  in  wh  if  you  think  fit  the  story  of  your  Mayor 
may  be  inserted,  and  I  can  manage  it  there. 

"  I  am  your  Sincere  Friend 

"  D.  F. 

"  I  hope  to  day's  Review  will  please  you." 


"  Mr  De  Foe, — The  cause  of  my  present  writing  is 
this,  a  Gentleman  of  our  Town  and  a  great  admirer  of 
your  Writings  obtein'd  of  me  sometime  since  a  promise 
of  sending  you  a  Letter  by  him  at  his  next  going  to 
London,  for  which  place  he  sets  out  this  day  and  carry's 
with  him  accordingly  such  a  Letter  which  he  is  pleas'd 
to  call  his  credentials  which  he  '11  deliver  into  your  hands- 
if  you  '11  be  pleas'd  to  direct  a  penny  post  Letter  to  him 
at  the  4  Swans  in  Bishopgate  Street  where  he  lodges  or 
at  the  Garter  Coffee  house  behind  the  Exchange  where 
he  is  2  or  3  times  a  day,  and  in  it  let  him  know  where 
he  shall  meet  you  any  day  near  Change,  or  if  it  suits  not 
your  convenience  there  any  where  else  you  shall  name. 

"  And  now  to  make  his  company  the  more  acceptable 
to  you  (which  his  own  merit  would  sufficiently  do  by  a 
little  acquaintance)  I  shall  give  you  a  brief  character  of 
him,  with  a  short  history  of  what  has  been  and  is  still 
transacting  in  our  Town  relating  to  him. 

"  His  name  is  Thomas  Dunch,  a  Wine  Merchant,  * 
person  of  clear  Ideas,  a  member  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, and  in  fine  so  staunch  a  Whigg  as  to  be  accounted 


a  in.  APRIL  s,  75.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


263 


the  Head  of  that  Interest  here  by  the  Tory's  who  for 
that  reason  only  have  acted  in  that  unaccountable 
manner  as  follow. 

"He  was  upon  the  14th  Instant  by  the  Freemen  of 
the  Ward  put  up  one  of  the  Candidates  for  Alderman, 
-the  other  was  one  of  our  present  Sherifs.  The  first 
had  the  Majority  of  21  Votes,  yet  was  a  Scrutiny 
demanded  &  granted  which  being  gone  through  Mr 
Punches  Majority  was  thereby  increas'd  notwithstanding 
wch  the  Jack- Daw-Gentlemen  of  the  Court  were  so  affraid 
of  admitting  him  that  they  refus'd  to  swear  him  on  his 
•demand  to  be  sworn,  and  to  justify  their  arbitrariness 
pretended  to  bring  presidents  (even  less  to  the  purpose 
than  the  Commons  were  relating  to  the  Ailesbury  men) 
to  shew  that  if  the  Court  did  not  approve  of  the  Pree- 
-mens  choise  they  could  order  them  to  proceed  to  a  new 
Election.  When  these  presidents  and  power  came  to  be 
•examined  into  they  appear'd  to  be  founded  on  some 
obsolete  charters  but  totally  destroy 'd  by  our  last  which 
it  seems  expressly  says  That  upon  the  death  of  an 
Alderman  'the  Freemen  of  the  Ward  to  wch  he  belong'd 
shall  by  the  Mayor  be  requir'd  to  proceed  to  a  new 
Election  and  the  person  elected  by  the  Majority  shall  be 
sworn  Alderman  for  Life.  Yet  these  Gentlemen  par- 
ticularly the  Mayor  and  the  other  Sherif  (who  is  said  to 
h  tve  the  whole  management  of  him)  have  thought  fit  to 
enter  Mr  Dunch  (thus  duly  elected)  in  their  Book  as  a 
person  Contentious,  Seditious  and  pernicious  and  there- 
fore not  fit  to  be  admitted  amongst  such  Men  of  Peace 
and  Moderation,  so  that  he  is  now  gone  up  an  elected 
but  unsworn  Alderman.  What  he  has  farther  to  do  he 
knows  best. 

"  I  thought  it  proper  to  give  you  this  brief  account  of 
this  Gentlemans  affair  not  knowing  but  it  might  prove  a 
subject  in  your  conversation  and  for  that  reason  you  '11 
pardon  the  prolixity  of 

"  Sr  yours  &c., 

"J.  F. 

"  P.S. — If  I  have  misstated  the  case  in  any  particular 
(as  I  do  not  know  I  have)  upon  reading  it  to  Mr.  Dunch 
if  there  be  occasion  he  will  set  it  right. 

"  Norwch  March  29th  1705." 

"  The  Letter  carryed  by  Mr.  Dunch. 
"  Mr  De  Foe,— The  Gentleman  who  delivers  you  this 
Letter 'would  have  it  of  me  under  the  notion  of  a 
credential,  but  you  that  read  Mankind  so  much  will  by  a 
little  conversation  quickly  perceive  that  he  's  a  person 
that  wants  no  recommendation.  His  Merit  is  not  like 
that  of  the  Occasionall  Conformity  Bill,  it  wants  no 
•crutches,  his  Character  I  have  allready  acquainted  you 
with  and  therefore  need  nothing  farther  than  to  wish 
you  an  agreeable  conversation  which  knowing  both  the 
Gentlemen  so  well  is  not  the  least  doubted  by 

"Sr  yours  &c., 

"J.  F." 

PR.    NORGATE. 

17,  Bedford  Street,  Covent  Garden. 
(To  le  continued.) 


IZAAC  WALTON. 

Of  the  "Father  of  Angling"  ("the  all  of 
treachery  he  ever  learnt ")  very  many  would  gladly 
know  more  of  the  early  history. 

It  seems  strange  that  it  cannot  be  quite  satis- 
factorily ascertained  who  his  first  wife  was,  al- 
though there  is  scarcely  any  doubt  that  Walton 
refers  to  this  lady  (but  in  a  curiously  indirect  way) 
in  the  following  passage  in  the  Introduction  to 


his  Life  of  Richard  Hooker,   1665,  12ino.     He 

says:— 

"  About  forty  years  past  (for  I  am  now  in  the  seventieth 
of  my  age)  I  began  a  happy  affinity  with  William  Cranmer 
(now  with  God),  grand  nephew  unto  the  great  Arch- 
bishop of  that  name,  a  family  of  noted  prudence  and 
resolution.  With  him  and  two  of  his  sisters,  I  had  an 
entire  and  free  friendship." 

The  writer  of  two  papers  on  Walton  which 
appeared  in  the  Leisure  Hour  twelve  months  since, 
in  referring  to  the  above,  says  :  "  It  is  conjectured 
that  this  'affinity'  refers  to  his  first  marriage." 
And  previously  the  writer  says:  "Walton  was 
twice  married  ;  his  first  wife's  name  is  unknown, 
but  it  is  conjectured  that  she  belonged  to  the 
family  of  Archbishop  Cranmer."  Fifty  years  before 
these  sentences  were  penned  for  the  Leisure  Hour 
more  certain  conclusions  had  been  formed  in  the 
matter.  The  editor  of  a  new  and  very  beautiful 
edition  of  Dr.  Zouche's  Life  of  Walton  (1826),  in 
a  foot-note  to  Dr.  Zouche's  assertion  that  Walton's 
mother  was  niece  to  Archbishop  Cranmer,  remarks 
that  "  the  assertion  is  unquestionably  false ;  the 
notion  of  his  relationship  in  blood  with  that  prelate 
is  completely  confuted  by  his  own  words."  Vide 
extract  from  the  Introduction,  quoted  above. 
Walton's  "  Address  to  the  Reader"  is  dated  1664, 
thus  placing  his  first  marriage  sometime  about  the 
year  1624.  This  connexion  was  obligingly  pointed 
out  to  the  editor  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Barrett,  and  it 
seems  conclusive  that  his  first  wife  was  grand- 
niece  to  the  Archbishop  (and  consequently  one  of 
William  Cranmer's  two  sisters)  and  that  his 
"  affinity "  to  that  first  and  brightest  ornament  of 
the  Reformation,  though  equally  creditable  to 
Walton,  was  only  by  marriage  with  his  first  wife, 
of  whom  there  is  no  further  memorial  extant  than 
that  obtained  from  the  parish  register  of  St.  Dun- 
stan's,  Fleet  Street :  "  1640,  Aug.  25,  Rachell,  wife 
of  Izaack  Walton,  buried."  By  this  marriage 
he  had  at  least  two  children,  who  died  in  infancy. 
"  1632,  Oct.  12,  Henry,  sonne  of  Izaak  Walton, 
was  baptized";  "Oct.  17,  Henry,  sonne  of  Isaac 
Walton,  was  buried  out  of  Chancery  Lane." 
"  1633-4,  March  21,  Henry,  sonne  of  Isaac  Walton, 
was  baptized  out  of  Fleet  St."  "  1634,  Dec.  4, 
Henry,  sonne  of  Isaac  Walton,  was  buried."  These 
extracts  serve  to  show  that,  previous  to  1632, 
Walton  had  moved  into  Chancery  Lane,  and  was 
in  the  following  year  removed  into  Fleet  Street. 
For  personal  reasons,  I  should  feel  most  grateful  if 
any  one  could  furnish  me  with  any  hitherto  un- 
published particulars  of  "  honest  Izaack's  "  origin, 
for,  beyond  the  fact  that  his  father's  Christian 
name  was  Jervis,  and  that  he  was  in  easy  circum- 
stances, we  positively  know  nothing,  as  I  would 
fain  discover  whether  I  can  claim  any  sort  of 
"affinity,"  however  remote,  with  him.  Surely 
those  readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  who  belong  to  the 
good  town  of  Stafford,  and  who  revere  his  "  hea- 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [5*  s.  m.  APHIL  3, 75. 


venly  memory,"  might  ferret  out  some  scrap  to 
delight  his  admirers.          C.  ELKIN  MATHEWS. 
Codford  St.  Mary. 


WESTMINSTER  VOTERS  IN  1749. 

A  recent  investment  of  sixpence  secured  me— 

"  A  j  Copy  of  the  Poll  |  for  a  |  Citizen  |  for  the  |  City 
and  Liberty  of  Westminster;  |  Begun  to  be  Taken  at 
Co  vent-Garden,  |  Upon  Wednesday  the  Twenty-Second 
Day  of  November;  and  |  Ending  on  Friday  the  Eighth 
Day  of  December  1749.  |  Peter  Leigh,  Esqr,  High 
Bailiff.  I  Candidates,  |  The  Right  Hon.  Granville  Levison 
Gower,  Esqr ;  |  commonly  called  Lord  Trentham ;  |  and  | 
Sir  George  Vandeput,  Bart.  |  London  :  |  Printed  for  J. 
Osborn,  at  the  Golden  Ball,  in  Pater-noster  Row  ;  |  and 
sold  by  the  Booksellers  of  London  and  Westminster.  | 
MDCCXLIX.  Pr.  25.  6d." 

The  list  of  voters,  including  their  various  callings 
in  life,  extends  to  260  pages  8vo.,  the  last  page 
giving  a  resume,  or  "  Total  of  the  Poll,"  from  which 
it  seems  that  9,465  votes  were  taken,  4,811  for  Lord 
Trentham,  and  4,654  for  his  opponent  ;  and  that 
the  polling-places  were  Covent  Garden ;  St.  Anne's ; 
St.  George's,  Hanover  Square  ;  St.  Margaret's, 
Westminster,  and  St.  John  the  Evangelist  ;  St. 
Paul's,  Covent  Garden,  and  St.  Martin  le  Grand  ; 
St.  Clement  Danes,  and  St.  Mary  le  Strand,  West- 
minster ;  St.  James's  ;  and  St.  Martin's  in  the 
Fields. 

A  few  names  of  title  or  note  appear  on  the 
record,  as,  Sir  Hugh  Sniithson,  of  Grosvenor 
Street,  Bart.  ;  Lord  Eo-mOnt,  of  Pull  Mall,  St. 
James's ;  The  Right  Hon.  Arthur  Onslow,  of 
Leicester  Street,  Esq.  ;  Sir  Clement  Dormer,  of 
Dover  Street,  Knt.  ;  Horatio  Walpole,  jun.,  of  Bru- 
ton  Street,  Esq.  (is  this  the  H.  W.'O;  Horatio  Wal- 
pole, of  Arlington  Street,  Esq.  ;  The  Right  Hon. 
William,  the  Marquis  of  Hartington,  of  Albemarle 
Street ;  Sir  John  Ligonier,  of  Audley  Street, 
Knight  of  the  Bath  ;  Sir  Chaloner  Ogle,  of  Park 
Street,  Knt.  ;  Edward  Wortley  Montague,  of 
Grosvenor  Street,  Esq.  ;  Sir  Paul  Methuen,  Gros- 
venor Street,  Knight  of  the  Bath,  &c. 

Among  the  mass  of  voters,  however,  perhaps  the 
chief  point  of  interest  now  relates  to  their  nume- 
rous trades  and  occupations,  the  names  of  many  of 
which,  if  not  the  trades  themselves,  being  probably 
obsolete  in  the  metropolis.  Those  which  struck 
me  as  being  thus  obsolete,  I  have  noted  as  com- 
prising, Peruke-makers  (a  very  legion  of  these 
artists!);  Tyre-smiths  (besides  Wheelwrights;; 
Higlers  ;  Cordwainers  (distinct  from  Shoemakers); 
Patten-makers  ;  Faggot-binders ;  Cockade-makers; 
Scale-beam-makers  ;  Firkin-men  ;  Brush-weavers 
and  Plush- weavers;  Leather-clog-makers;  Breeches- 
cleaners  ;  Leather-pipe-makers  ;  Cypher-makers  ; 
Silver-turners  ;  Limners  ;  Pewter-scourers  ;  Pain- 
ters and  Enamelers;  Gold  and  silver  orrice- workers; 
Chair-men ;  Button-mould-makers ;  Piece-brokers ; 
Water-sellersj;  Callenders  ;  Steel-makers  ;  Harp- 


sichord-makers ;  Stocking-men- ;  Jelly-men  ;  Glass- 
painters  ;  Fan-painters  ;  Chimney- doctors  (besides 
Chimney-sweepers)  ;  Blue-makers ;  Bridle-cutters ; 
Horse-milliners  ;  Pattern-drawers  ;  Bit-makers  ; 
Ring-makers  ;  Vellum-binders  ;  Figure- casters  ; 
Casters  in  gold  and  silver  ;  China-men  ;  Orange- 
men ;  Brandy-men  ;  Stuff-men  ;  Buckle-makers  ; 
Back-makers;  Sedan -chair- makers  ;  Shagreen- 
case-makers  ;  Statuaries  ;  Framework -knitters  ; 
Ass-men ;  Dog- breakers ;  Hog-men ;  and  Operators 
in  Teeth. 

Among  the  curiosities  of  the  contest,  I  perceive 
that  "  Bagnio-keepers "  and  "  Bagnio-men,"  a 
"  Lifeguardsnian,"  and  actually  a  "  Peny  Postman" 
went  to  the  hustings;  and  that  on  the  7th  of 
December,  1749,  at  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square, 
the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Viscount  Trentham,  of  Gros- 
venor Street,  cast  his  vote  for  his  adversary,  Sir 
George  Vandeput,  Bart.,  also  of  Grosvenor  Street, 
who,  not  to  be  behindhand,  returned  the  compli- 
ment by  voting  for  my  lord.  The  copy  I  pur- 
chased has  the  autograph,  in  firm,  large  hand- 
writing, of  Pr.  Leigh  (most  likely  the  Peter  Leigh 
who  was  High  Bailiff  of  Westminster  at  the  time 
when  the  polling  took  place).  It  carries  a  blue 
etiquette,  bearing  "No.  694,  Woburn  Abbey," 
and  the  arms  of  the  ducal  house  of  Bedford  are 
on  the  covers.  If,  therefore,'  it  be  a  volume 
missing  from  the  shelves  at  the  Abbey,  it  is 
entirely  at  the  disposal  of  the  Librarian,  on  com- 
municating with  CRESCENT. 

3,  Homefield  Road,  Wimbledon. 


NOTHING  NEW  UNDER  THE  SUN. — In  an  article 
in  the  Times  (3rd  March)  on  Westminster  Abbey, 
the  following  remarks  occurred  : — 

"  Very  few  gems  of  purest  ray  serene  are  now  hidden 

in  the  depths  of  popular  ignorance There  is  a 

tendency  in  our  time  to  excessive  laudation.  The  tre- 
mendous publicity  which  attends  every  public  act  or 
every  creation  of  the  intellect  tends  to  create  a  great 
number  of  distinguished  individual?.  A  General  who- 
has  marched  with  a  division  a  certain  number  of  miles 
against  a  Negro  foe  receives  '  ovations '  which  could  not 
be  surpassed  by  the  welcome  of  Wellington  after  Waterloo, 
•while  the  details  of  his  campaign  are  known  at  once 
more  fully  than  we  shall  ever  know  the  British  conquest 
of  India  or  even  the  Peninsular  War.  So  it  is  with  books 
and  pictures  and  statues  and  everything  else.  .  .  Authors, 
do  not  attack  each  other  as  in  the  old  Grub  Street  days  F 
they  know  better.  It  must  be  a  very  ill-conditioned  and 
unpleasant  person  who  does  not  find  his  tribute  of  praise 
come  from  one  quarter  or  another." 

Moliere,  writing  upwards  of  two  centuries  ago, 
had  exactly  the  same  complaint  to  make  of  his 
own  age,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  following  lines  in 
Le  Misanthrope  (written  in  1666),  Act  iii.  sc.  7: — 

'  Alceste.  He!  madame,  Ton  loue  aujourd'hui  tout  le 

monde, 

Et  le  siecle  par-la  n'a  rien  qu'on  ne  confonde. 
Tout  est  d'un  grand  merite  egalement  doue ; 
Ce  n'est  plus  un  honceur  que  de  se  voir  loue ; 


5th  S.  III.  APRIL  3,  '75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


D'eloges  on  regorge,  a  la  tete  on  les  jette, 

Et  mon  valet-de-chambre  est  mis  dans  la  gazette." 

Coining  down  about  a  hundred  and  twenty 
years,  we  find  Cowper  (in  1780)  complaining  of  an 
attempt  made  by  the  authors  of  the  Biographia 
Britannica  to  confer  immortality  on  illustrious 
nobodies : — 

"  Oh  fond  attempt  to  give  a  deathless  lot 
To  names  ignoble,  born  to  be  forgot ! 
In  vain  recorded  in  historic  page, 
They  court  the  notice  of  a  future  age  : 
Those  twinkling  tiny  lustres  of  the  land 
Drop  one  by  one  from  Fame's  neglecting  hand ; 
Letbsean  gulfs  receive  them  as  they  fall, 
And  dark  oblivion  soon  absorbs  them  all." 

Let  me  end  my  note  with  a  query.  Has  Shak- 
speare  anywhere  noticed  this  tendency  of  mankind 
to  "  excessive  laudation"? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

INTERMENT  :  IMMERSION. — Chemistry  is  beyond 
my  intelligence  ;  Biology  and  Social  Economy 
have  formed  no  part  of  my  studies  :  this  only  do 
I  comprehend,  that  the  condition  of  the  living 
countervails  that  of  the  dead ;  the  closure  of 
vaultage  in  our  churches  and  exclusion  from  our 
cemeteries  becoming  more  and  more  indispensable. 
The  instincts  of  human  nature,  nevertheless,  claim 
their  proper  influence ;  the  humblest  among  us  will 
be  ill  contented  to  see  their  dead  kinsfolks  burned, 
while  the  relics  of  the  "  well-to-do  "  are  reposited 
along  cathedral  aisles  or  amid  cemeteries  in 
cinereal  urns. 

Meditating  on  these  opponent  purposes  and  feel- 
ings, I  lighted  the  other  day  on  a  mezzo-termine  of 
Interment  and  Immersion,  which  fore-met  by 
nearly  two  centuries  my  friend  Seymour  Haden's 
desiderated  suggestion,  worthy,  I  think,  of  a  re- 
vival in  "  N.  &  Q."  :— 

"  12  April,  1702.  My  brother-in-law  Granville  departed 
this  life  this  morning  after  a  long  languishing  illnesse, 
leaving  a  son  by  my  sister  and  two  grand-daughters. 
Our  relation  and  friendship  had  been  long  and  greate. 
He  was  a  man  of  excellent  parts.  He  died  in  the  84th 
year  of  his  age,  and  will'd  his  body  to  be  wrapp'd  in  lead 
and  carried  downe  to  Greenwich,  put  on  board  a-ship 
and  buried  in  the  sea  betweene  Dover  and  Calais,  about 
the  Goodwin  Sands,  which  was  done  on  the  Tuesday  or 
Wednesday  after.  This  occasioned  much  discourse,  he 
having  no  relation  at  all  to  the  sea." — Diary  of  John 
Evelyn,  1641-1705. 

The  like  oceanic  burial  rendered  the  last  offices 
to  our  renowned  artist,  Sir  David  Wilkie  ;  whether 
at  his  own  desire,  I  know  not.  He  had  died  at 
Gibraltar,  where,  perhaps,  none  other  than  Romish 
ground  could  be  obtained  for  his  resting-place. 
EDMUND  LENTHALL  SWIFTE. 

GRAY. — I  have  purchased  in  Eome  an  elegant 
quarto  edition  of  Gray.  The  title-page  is  as  fol- 
lows :  "Poems  |  by  |  Mr.  Gray.  |  Parma  |  Printed 
by  Bodoni  |  MDCCXCIII."  The  Dedication  is  as 
follows  :— 


"  To  the  Most  Noble,  |  And  Most  Illustrious  I  Frede- 
rick Hervey  |  Earl  of  Bristol,  [  And  |  Bishop  of  Derry  | 
An  Enlightened  Lover  of  Letters, — A  Generous  Patron 
of  the  Arts,  |  And  a  Passionate  Admirer  of  the  Poet." 

On  the  next  page  is  the  following : — 

"  My  Lord,  I  shall  ever  remember  with  pleasure  the 
instruction  I  receiv'd  from  your  Lordship's  most  learned 
conversation,  during  the  short  time  you  staid  at  Parma  to 
admire*  the  inimitable  works  of  the  divine  Corregio. 

"  But  I  feel,  with  the  deepest  impression  of  gratitude, 
your  spontaneous  offer  to  be  my  AUGUSTUS,  should  cruel 
Fate  deprive  me  of  my  MAECENAS  the  Chevalier  Azarra, 
who  was  then  so  dangerously  ill. 

"  May  Heaven  preserve,  for  many,  many  Years,  the 
precious  life  of  my  most  liberal  Protrctor  I 

"  In  the  mean  time  to  your  Lordst  'tp  I  co:-:<r.  Derate  this 
slender  production  of  my  press  as  a  mark  tfi'  Respect, 
Veneration,  and  profound  Gratitude, 

"My  Lord,  | 
your  most  obedient  1  and 
humble  Servant  | 

J.  B.  Bodoni." 

The  above  is  in  elegant  MS.  characters.  A  bio- 
graphical notice  and  a  copy  of  Gray's  will,  follow ; 
but  they  appear  to  be  mere  transcripts  from  Mason 
and  other  editors.  The  book  is  printed  on  thick 
drawing-paper,  and  the  type  is  equal  to  any  that 
was  ever  produced  at  the  Clarendon,  Oxford,  or 
by  Baskerville  of  Birmingham.  Is  anything 
known  of  Bodoni,  of  his  patron  the  bishop  (who 
resided  some  time  at  Ouchy,  Suisse),  or  of  the 
Chevalier  Azarra  1  Has  Lowndes  noticed  this 
fine  edition  of  Gray  ?  The  Elegy  does  not  contain 
the  exquisite  stanzas  "Him  have  we  seen,"  and 
"  There  scattered  oft." 

A  friend  of  mine  possessed  a  4to.  English  edi- 
tion of  Gray,  with  pen-and-ink  (imitation)  drawings ; 
but  as  he  is  in  a  foreign  land,  I  cannot  do  more 
than  thus  briefly  allude  to  it.  It  was  from  the 
library  of  Mr.  Lambe,  the  Vicar  of  Norham. 

JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 
Rome. 

"  MORRA." — A  game  so  called  is  a  great  favourite 
with  the  Italian  populace.  A  full  description  of 
it  can  be  found  in  Mr.  W.  W.  Story's  JRoba  di 
Roma.  That  a  game  very  similar  to  morra  is 
known  among  the  Chinese  will  be  seen  by  the 
following  extract  from  a  recent  Californian  news- 
paper : — 

'  The  annual  banquet  given  by  the  Chinese  employes 
of  Lewis  Bros.,  cigar  manufacturers,  came  off  on  Satur- 
day night One  of  the  Lewis  Brothers  opened 

ihis  course  with  a  short  speech,  at  which  the  Chinese 

filled  small  cups  with  rice  brandy,  and,  rising  to  their 
feet  with  a  hearty  '  Heigh-ho  ! '  drank  the  health  of  the 
members  of  the  firm.  In  another  moment  the  Chinese 
at  the  different  tables  began  a  noisy  mathematical  game, 
which  is  played  by  each  man  displaying  some  of  his 
fingers  and  yelling  a  number.  His  opponent  is  obliged  to 
yell  another  unit  and  display  a  number  of  fingers,  which, 
added  to  the  fingers  first  displayed,  together  with  the 

lecond  number  called,  will  equal  the  first  number  caHed. 

Phese  numbers  are  yelled  in  a  loud,  screeching  voice, 
accompanied  with  wild  and  rapid  gesticulations,  and  the 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


5'hS.  III.  APRILS,  75. 


first  who  slips  in  his  calculation  is  obliged  to  drink." — 
San  Francisco  Chronicle,  Feb.  22. 

J.  BRANDER  MATTHEWS. 
Lotos  Club,  New  York. 

WARWICKSHIRE  BELLS. — 

Beaudesert.    3  Bells. 

1st.   +  AVE   MARIA   GRACIA   PELNA  (sic) 
2nd.  +  IHESVS  NAZSARINVS   REX  IVDEORVM. 

Both  small  cylindrical  bells  with  Lombardi( 
lettering. 

Clifton.    4  Bells. 

2nd.  A.B.C.D.E.F.G.H.I.K.L.M.N.O.P.Q.R.S.T.V.W.X.    1640 

WroxhalL    3  Bells. 

2nd.     +  PRAES.  -f-  .  THE  .  -f  .  LORDE  -f  ALWAEIS. 

3rd.  SCA  .  MARIA  .  MEO  .  ASSIT  .  PRINCIPIO. 
Black-letter  with  Lombardic  crowned  capitals: 
the  type  is  very  large  ;  a  shield-bell  between  i) .  fc. 
Wooton  Warwen.    6  Bells. 

2nd.    ABCDE  .  FGHIK  .  LMNO  .  PQRS  .  1591. 

In  very  large   Lombardic    letters,   highly    orna- 
mented, some  have  the  spread  eagle. 

Cambridgeshire — Hatley  S.  George.     2  Bells. 

1st.   +    QVI  .  HABET  .  AVRES  .  AVRIENDI  .  AVDIAT. 

RC  .  MIL8  .  DC. 

ANNO  .  DOM  .  1IDCLXXXII  .  X  TOBIE  .  NORRIS  .  CAST  .  ME. 
2nd.    +  VENITE  .  ET  .  AVDITE  .  OMNES  .  QVI  .  TIMETIS. 

DEVM  .  TC  .  BAR1  .  DC. 
ANNO  .   DOM  .  MDCLXII  .  +  TOBIE  .  NORRIS  .  CAST  .  ME. 

Both  of  them  have  on  waist  a  large  shield  quar- 
tered 1  and  4,  a  cross  saltire;  2  and  3,  an  eagle 
displayed.  This  place  is  not  mentioned  in  Raven's 
bells  of  that  county.  HENRY  T.  TILLEY. 

Caius  College,  Cambridge. 

MOURNING  DRESS  AT  A  CHRISTENING. — So  far 
as  my  personal  experience  goes,  it  is  not  customary 
to  wear  mourning  at  a  christening.  But,  as  we 
have  Royal  authority  at  the  present  for  so  doing, 
I  think  that  I  may  place  on  the  folk-lore  register 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  the  following  incident.  At  a  recent 
baptism  in  the  county  of  Rutland,  a  woman 
regretted  that  she  was  unable  to  be  godmother  to 
the  child  because  she  was  in  mourning  for  her 
daughter,  who  had  died  eleven  months  previously, 
and  she  "could  not  think  of  leaving  off  her 
mourning,  even  for  a  day.  until  the  twelve  months 
were  out."  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

PILLORIES.— Chambers,  in  an  excellent  article 
on  Pillories,  in  his  Book  of  Days,  mentions  two  as 
still  standing,  one  at  Colehill,  in  "Warwickshire,  a 
second  kept  with  the  town-engine  in  an  unused 
chancel  of  the  Parish  Church  at  Rye.  I  can  add 
a  third,  which  lies  in  a  lumber-room  over  the 
Town-hall  at  Marlborough.  It  is  in  excellent 
working  order,  as  I  proved  by  personal  trial,  and 
seemingly  of  recent  workmanship.  Doubtless  some 
of  your  readers  can  add  to  the  number,  and  also 
give  recent  instances  of  its  use.  I  have  failed  to 


gather  any  traditions  about  the  one  at  Marlborough. 
It  was  as  late  as  1837  that  the  use  of  the  pillory 
was  abolished  by  Act  of  Parliament. 

F.  STORR. 
Marlborough. 

CURE  FOR  THE  BITE  or  A  MAD  DOG. — The 
following  receipt  is  to  be  found  in  the  Add.  MSS. 
B.  M.  Camb.  Cott.  vol.  ix.  p.  21  :— 

"  An  infallible  Cure  for  tbe  Bite  of  a  Mad  Dog,  brought 
from  Tonquin  by  Sir  George  Cobb,  Bart.  Take  24  grains 
of  native  Cinnabar  and  16  grains  of  Musk.  Grind  these 
together  into  an  exceeding  fine  Powder,  and  put  it  into 
a  small  tea-cup  of  Arrack,  Rum  or  Brandy  :  let  it  be  well 
mixed,  and  give  it  the  Person  as  soon  as  possible  after 
the  Bite.  A  2nd  dose  of  the  same  must  be  repeated 
30  days  after.  But  if  the  symptoms  of  madness  appear 
on  the  Persons,  they  must  take  one  of  the  doses  imme- 
diately, and  a  2nd  in  an  hour  after:  and,  if  wanted, 
a  3d  must  be  given  afterwards.  JN.B.  The  above  recipe 
is  calculated  for  a  full  grown  person  :  but  must  be  given 
to  children  in  small  quantities  in  proportion  to  their 
ages.  If  in  the  madness  they  cant  take  it  in  Liquid, 
make  it  up  into  a  Bolus,  with  honey  after  the  2  first 
doses,  let  it  be  repeated  every  3  or  4  hours  till  the  patient 
is  recovered.  This  repetition  is  to  be  omitted  unless 
necessary.  Note.  Take  all  imaginable  care  that  the 
Musk  be  genuine." — London  Evening  Post,  Thursday, 
July  4,  1/54. 

W.  F.  B. 

OXFORD  UNIVERSITY  DINNERS  IN  THE  SIX- 
TEENTH CENTURY. — Thomas  Coggan,  in  his  Haven 
of  Health  (A.D.  1586),  says  that  in  his  time  at 
Jxford  "  they  used  commonly  at  dinner,  boyled 
Biefe  with  pottage,  bread  and  beere  and  no  more. 
The  quantity  of  biefe  was  in  value  an  halfepenny 
?or  one  man,  and  sometimes  if  hunger  constrained 
:hey  would  double  their  commons." 

This  affords  a  striking  example  of  the  frugality 
>f  the  students  in  those  days,  and  of  the  decreased 
ralue  of  money  in  these. 

H.  FISHWICK,  F.S.A 

THE  FIRST  STEEL  PEN. — Sir  Josiah  Mason,  in 

lis  speech  on  the  laying  of  the  foundation-stone  of 

lis  scientific  college  in  Birmingham,  Feb.  23,  said 

he  first  steel  pen  ever  made  was  made  by  Mr. 

Samuel  Harrison,  the  inventor  of  split-rings,  for  Dr. 

'riestley.      See    Birmingham    Daily    Post,    for 

eb.  24.  T.  C."UNNONE. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
n  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
mmes  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
nswers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 


SLEEPERS  IN  CHURCH  PEWS  :  ROUSING-STAVES. 

—In   "N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  266,  is  an  account  of 

usage  at  Dunchurch  to  arouse  sleepers  in  church 

•y  a  jog  with  a  sort  of  fishing-rod,  forked  at  the 

nd,  carried  by  an  official  for  the  purpose.     I  met 

y  accident  the  other  day  with  an  account  of  an 


P*  8.  III.  APBIL  3, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


267 


equally  primitive  custom  having  the  same  object, 
in  Chambers's  Edinburgh  Journal  for  1863, 
p.  38  :— 

"  In  Denmark  and  Sweden,  there  was  a  mode  of  keep- 
ing people  wide-awake  in  their  pews,  authorized  by  the 
ruling  powers,  and  in  general  use  as  late  as  30  years  ago. 
The  instruments  of  attention  to  which  we  refer  were 
called  the  Rousing-Staves.  They  consisted  of  two  long 
sticks,  with  round  knobs  at  the  end,  neither  very  light 
nor  smooth ;  and  with  each  or  both  of  them,  the  clocker 
or  beadle  of  northern  churches,  a  man  in  considerable 
authority,  had  a  right  to  punch  or  poke  up  any  person 
who  might  appear  to  be  sleeping  during  the  long 
Lutheran  service.  The  rousing-staves  were  an  insti- 
tution much  dreaded,  and  often  complained  of,  particu- 
larly by  the  fairer  part  of  the  congregations,  as  a  spiteful 
clocker  could  make  them  tell  with  some  effect  on  fragile 
pieces  of  finery,  in  the  shape  of  caps  and  bonnets.  The 
danger  in  which  those  treasured  articles  stood  was 
believed  to  keep  many  an  eye  from  closing,  dockers  in 
the  north  having  much  the  same  repute  as  beadles 
among  ourselves.  But  like  everything  long  murmured 
against,  the  rousing-staves  were  at  length  put  out  of  use, 
and  consigned  to  the  curiosity  department  of  old 
churches,  where  they  may  still  be  seen  by  inquiring 
travellers." 

Is  any  such  custom  as  this  known  to  have  pre- 
vailed in  our  own  country  ?  It  is  not  likely  to  have 
been  authorized  by  any  canons  of  the  Church,  for 
down  to  the  time  of  the  Eeformation,  the  congrega- 
tion, as  a  rule,  either  stood  up  during  the  service  or 
sat  on  the  ground,  or  in  some  instances  on  low  stools. 
This  is  abundantly  proved  by  illuminations  in 
MSS.  of  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries,  by 
old  paintings  and  extracts  from  parish  books 
and  other  authorities  cited  in  a  recent  work 
of  great  research,  by  Alfred  Heales,  F.S.A.  (His- 
tory and  Law  of  Church  Seats  or  Pews,  1872,  vol. 
i.  pp.  4-60).  The  author  clearly  shows  that  al- 
though some  few  cases  in  which  "  pews  "  are  men- 
tioned occur  at  an  earlier  period,  they  refer  to 
movable  benches  or  settles,  and  that  fixed  pews, 
as  we  now  have  them  for  the  congregation,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  clergy  or  great  persons,  did 
not  come  into  general  use  till  the  time  of  the  Ee- 
formation, or  even  later,  and  were  probably  con- 
nected with  the  long  sermons  from  the  pulpit 
which  that  great  event  gave  rise  to.  Before  that 
time,  the  hearers  were  not  very  likely  to  go  to 
sleep  on  the  cold  stone  or  earth  floor,  and  might 
have  toppled  over  if  asleep  on  a  stool. 

The  practice  of  nodding  in  church,  therefore, 
probably  did  not  become  general  enough  to  cause 
scandal  till  the  long  sermons  and  snug  pews  of  the 
times  after  the  Eeformation  ;  and  this  may  have 
introduced  the  "Eousing-staves"  above-mentioned 
as  things  of  local  usage,  though  not  authorized  by 
any  church  canons  that  I  have  been  able  to  dis- 
cover. It  is  doubtful  whether  they  would  be  con- 
sidered, in  legal  language,  "  an  ancient  and  laud- 
able custom  "  in  these  days ;  but  the  unceremonious 
manners  of  that  period  may  be  judged  of  by  a 
passage  cited  by  Mr.  Heales  from  Canterbury's 


Crueltie,  by  Peter  Smart,  1643,  p.  14,  where  Smart 
charges  Bishop  Cosin  thus  : — 

"  Who  will  say  to  others,  even  gentlewomen  of  the 
best  rank  sitting  in  their  pues ;  Can  ye  not  stand,  you 
lazie  sowes  ]  taking  them  by  their  arms,  and  tearing 
their  sleeves  to  raise  them  up  when  the  Mcene  Creed  is 
sung ;  thus  Dr.  Cosin  did." 

JOSEPH  BROWN. 

Temple. 

MACBETH. — Is  there  any  edition  of  Shakspeare 
which  contains  a  variation  from  the  usual  reading 
of  Macbeth's  well-known  speech  beginning, — 

"  She  should  have  died  hereafter  "  ? 
In  the  Life  of  Mrs.  Oldfield,  by  W.  Egerton  (1731), 
the  author,  after  some  moralizing,  says : — 

"  This  made  me  say  of  human  life  itself,  with  Shake- 
speare,— 

'  To-morrow  (and)  to-morrow  and  to-morrow 
Creeps  on  in  stealing  pace  from  day  to  day 
To  the  last  moment  of  recorded  time, 
And  all  our  yesterdays  have  lighted  fools 
To  their  eternal  night!  out,  out,  short  candle." 

I  have  noted  by  italics  the  peculiarities  of  this 
version,  which  I  should  have  considered  as  arising 
from  the  bad  practice  of  quoting  from  memory 
what  is  intended  to  appear  in  print,  had  it  not 
been  that  I  have  recently  seen  an  engraving  from 
the  Lady's  Magazine,  for  June,  1786,  of  a  "  design 
for  a  monument  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  Mr. 
Henderson,"  which  bears  this  inscription : — 
"  Out,  out,  short  candle, 

Life's  but  a  walking  shadow, 

A  poor  player." 

I  do  not  know  whether  this  monument  was  ever 
erected,  but  it  is  singular  that  more  than  half  a 
century  after  the  first  instance  I  have  cited  the 
"  short  candle  "  is  again  presented  to  us,  and  under 
circumstances  that  almost  compel  us  to  suppose 
that  the  text— some  text— must  have  been  con- 
sulted ;  for  it  seems  scarcely  possible  that  a  work 
of  the  magnitude  and  importance  this  design 
represents  could  have  been  ushered  into  the  world 
with -a  misquotation.  The  first  folio  (fac-simile  re- 
print) has  "  brief  candle";  so  has  Eowe  (1709).  Was 
"  short "  substituted  in  any  edition  that  appeared 
early  in  the  eighteenth  century  ?  It  seems  hardly 
credible  that  such  a  reading  should  ever  have 
secured  editorial  sanction.  CHARLES  WYLIE. 

A  SONG  BY  GLTTCK. — I  have  the  manuscript  copy 
of  a  song  by  Gluck,  the  title-page  of  which  is — 

"Ariette  composee  par  le  celdbre  Gluck,  pour 
feu  Marie  Antoinette,  d'Autriche,  Reine  de  Prance,  et 
dediee  avec  permission  a  son  Altesse  Royal e  Madame 
la  Duchesse  D'Angouleme,  avec  un  accompagnement 
de  Pianoforte,  Violon,et  Guittare  par  Louis  Von  Esch." 

And  in  small  letters,  at  the  bottom  of  the  page, 
is  written — 

"  Le  pie'ut  affect  (sic)  par  M.  le  Duvanulmis  de  Castle- 
nau,  Cap11'  de  Cavalerie  au  Service  du  Roy  de  France, 
Copiste  de  Musique  de  son  Altesse  Royale  la  Princess 
Charlotte." 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [«« a ni. Ann*, •» 


The  first  words  of  the  song  (which  is  in  the*  key 
-of  G)  are,  "  Vous  ressemblez  a  la  rose  naissante." 

I  haye  made  inquiries  at  some  of  the  principal 
music  warehouses  in  London,  and  nothing  is  known 
of  such  a  song.  Can  any  of  your  numerous  cor- 
respondents enlighten  me  in  the  matter,  as  I  have 
reason  to  believe  that  it  was  never  published,  and 
that  mine  is  the  only  copy  in  existence  1 

J.  MATTHIAS  FIELD. 

Lyme  Grove,  Bowdon. 

ANCIENT  EOMAN  COIN. — In  1869,  at  Garrigill, 
Alston  Moor,  a  beautiful  gold  coin  of  Julia  Domna 
was  found  with  human  bones  about  four  feet 
underground.  On  the  reverse  side  is  an  almost 
nude  female  figure,  the  little  drapery  about  her 
being  partly  drawn  back,  and  overhangs  the  top 
of  a  small  column  standing  beside  her.  In  her 
right  hand  she  holds  a  ball,  and  in  her  left  a  palm 
branch,  and  inscribed  "  VENERI  .  VICTR."  Can 
any  one  explain  this  singular  device  ?  The  coin 
has  a  fine  bold  head  of  the  Empress  on  the  obverse 
side,  and  is  in  fine  preservation.  H.  T.  WAKE. 

Cocker-mouth. 

"HlSTOIRE     MONASTIQUE     D'lRELAND."        PAR 

Louis  LUCAS.     PARIS,  1690.— Where  can  I  have 
access  to  this  work  1 

HENRY  AUGUSTUS  JOHNSTON. 
Kilmore,  Richhill,  Co.  Armagh. 

"DEMANDS  JOYOUS." — In  1511  a  book  in  Eng- 
lish under  this  title,  which  may  be  interpreted  as 
Amusing  Kiddles,  was  printed  by  Wynkyn  de 
Worde.  Chambers,  in  his  Book  of  Days,  says  that 
only  one  copy  is  extant.  Where  is  this  copy,  and 
is  it  possible  to  have  inspection  of  it  for  half  an 
hour?  W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

PORTRAITS. — I  have  a  pair  of  oval  portraits, 
painted  apparently  about  a  hundred  years  ago,  of 
a  Dutch  gentleman  and  his  wife.  I  have  always 
understood  him  to  be  one  of  the  Princes  of  Orange, 
and  am  very  anxious,  if  possible,  to  identify  them. 
They  are  both  signed  "  G.  Callensfels.— F."  He 
holds  in  his  hand  something  like  a  letter,  on  which 
is  inscribed  "Aen  Haer  Hoogh  Moog.,  &c.,  &c., 
&c.,  P."  If  you  can  render  me  any  assistance,  I 
shall  esteem  it  a  favour.  F.  B. 

BED  LION  SQUARE.— In  Pennant's  Account  of 
London,  p.  165,  mention  is  made  of  a  clumsy 
obelisk  in  Eed  Lion  Square,  upon  which  the 
following  lines  were  inscribed  : — 

"  Obtusum 
Obtusioris  Ingenii 

Monumentum 

Quid  me  respicis  viator  <-. 

Vade." 

To  whom  or  what  does  this  singular  inscription 
allude?  Can  it  have  any  reference  to  the  tra- 


dition existing  formerly  among  the  inhabitants, 
that  the  body  of  Oliver  Cromwell  was  buried  in 
the  centre  of  the  square  1         WILLIAM  PLATT. 
Conservative  Club. 

SUPERSTITION  ABOUT  BROKEN  LOOKING- 
GLASSES. — In  the  Paris  Figaro  of  Jan.  22,  I 
find  the  foUowing  in  the  "Soiree  TbAatrale,"  or 
theatrical  gossip  : — 

"  Mile.  Vannoy  possede  une  qualite  bien  rare  :  elle 
n'est  pas  superstitieuse.  A  1'acte  de  Chinon  (the  piece 
spoken  of  is  Jeanne  d'Arc),  elle  porte  un  miroir  a  main. 
Jusque  la,  rien  d'etonnant,  mais  j'ai  remarque  que  ce 
miroir  est  casse.  Or,  tout  le  monde  sait :  une  glace 
cassee,  sept  ans  de  malheur. 

"  Eh  bien  !  Mile.  Yannoy  n'a  pas  sourcille." 

Have  we  this  superstition  in  England  ?  Does  a 
broken  looking-glass  with  us  too  portend  seven 
years — not  hard  labour— but  ill  luck  1  * 

F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

ISLE  OF  THANET  :  SNAKES. — I  wonder  if  there 
be  any  snakes  in  the  Isle  of  Thanet  now.  Julius 
Solinus  assures  us  that  there  were  none  there  in 
his  time  ;  and  what  is  more  wonderful  the  soil 
was  so  noxious  to  them,  that  if  any  of  it  were 
carried  to  places  where  they  abounded,  it  would 
soon  destroy  them  all.  C.  J.  Solini  PolyJiist., 
c.  xxv.  I  only  wish  some  of  it  could  be  brought 
here,  for  snakes  are  my  abhorrence,  and  adders, 
the  worst  kind  of  them,  swarm  in  these  woods. 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

BISHOP  GEORGE  WISIIART  AND  HIS  DESCEN- 
DANTS.— George  Wishart,  narrator  of  the  exploits 
of  the  celebrated  Marquis  of  Montrose  in  a  Latin 
work,  died  Bishop  of  Edinburgh  in  1671.  He 
left  four  sons,  Hugo,  Patrick,  Eobert,  and  James, 
a  captain  in  the  army  ;  also  two  daughters,  Jean 
and  Margaret,  the  former  wife  of  William  Walker. 
His  brother  (I  believe),  Gilbert  Wishart,  minister 
of  Dunnichen,  had  a  son  John,  who  was  Com- 
missary of  Edinburgh,  and  repurchasing  the  family 
estate  in  Forfarshire,  became  of  that  Ilk.  The 
barony  of  Logie-  Wishart  is  no  longer  in  the  family. 
Could  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  supply  information 
as  to  whether  the  Bishop  has  any  living  descend- 
ants, and  whether  the  Commissary  is  now  repre- 
sented? CHARLES  KOGERS. 

Grampian  Lodge,  Forest  Hill. 

"  POMPONIUS  MELA  DE  SITU  ORBIS,  LIBRI 
TRES.  Edit.  loh.  Carriers.  (Colonise,  ad  insigne 
cuniculi.  1  1512.)"— This  book  is  No.  2527  in 
the  catalogue  of  the  library  of  Dr.  Kloss,  sold  1835, 


*  Since  writing  the  above  an  English  lady  has  told  me 
that  breaking  a  looking-glass  is  by  some  considered  un- 
lucky; and  an  Italian  lady  informs  me  that  they  have 
the  same  superstition  in  Italy,  but  neither  lady  ever 
heard  that  the  ill  luck  was  regarded  as  likely  to  last  for 
any  definite  period. 


5th  S.  III.  APRIL  3,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


269 


find   is  mentioned    in    Panzer's  Aimed.    Typoy. 
ix.  112,  No.  67. 

The  copy  I  have  is,  I  believe,  the  one  sold  from 
the  above  library,  and  "  Melancthon's  own  copy 
with  interlineations  and  marginal  notes."  I  cannot 
find  the  printer  mentioned  elsewhere,  and  not 
having  a  copy  of  Panzer  to  refer  to,  I  shall  be 
obliged  for  any  information. 

I  may  mention  that  on  the  title  (ornamental) 
there  is  a  coney  (cuniculus)  ;  and  among  the  orna- 
ments in  the  printer's  device  at  the  end  of  the  book 
are  two  others,  on  their  hind  legs,  supporting  a 
closed  volume.  W.  HY.  EYLANDS. 

Thehvall,  Cheshire. 

"JOANNES  CAROLUS  COMES  D'HECTOR." — In 
the  churchyard  of  S.  Giles,  Reading,  there  is  a 
tombstone  with  the  following  inscription  : — 

/  "Hicjacet 

Joannes  Carolus  Comes  d'Hector 

Praefectus  classium  Regis  christianise  : 

Regii  et  milit,  Sancti  Ludov  ordin  princeps. 


Fortitudine,  prudentia,  et  summa  activitate 

emicuit 

Brestensis  portus  gubernator 
innumeras  classes  miranda  celeritate 

paravit 
(38  annos  Principis  glorias  viriliter 

consecravit : 
Religionis  amantissimus. 


Virtutibus  pollens 

ad  meliorem  vitam  transivifc 

18  mens.  Aug.  1808 

^Etatis  suae  86 
Reqviescat  in  Pace 

Hoc  monum  :  poni  curavit  maestissima  soror 
Comitissa  de  Soulanges." 

Can  you  give  any  information  about  this  old 
officer  :  say  why  he  came  to  fix  upon  Reading  as 
his  (probable)  dwelling-place ;  or  state  who  was  the 
*l  Maestissima  soror  Comitissa  de  Soulanges  "  ? 
J.  KAY  BOOKER,  M.A. 

Lower  Norwood. 

THE  "WALTHAM  BLACKS."— In  a  letter  from 
Sir  M.  Coghill  to  Southwell  (December,  1725),  it 
is  stated  that  the  enmity  between  Primate  Boulter 
find  Archbishop  King  was  chiefly  caused  by  the 
indignation  of  the  latter  because  the  former  had 
ordained  and  given  an  Irish  living  "  to  one  Power, 
who  was  one  of  the  Waltham  Blacks."  It  is 
added,  that  if  Power  "  had  not  turned  informer 
aftd  evidence  against  them,  he  had  been  hanged 
himself."  Could  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  who 
•the  "  Waltham  Blacks  "  were  ?  W.  LECKY. 

Athenseum.    . 


CLACHNACUDDEN :   CLACHAN-CLOCHAN. 

(5th  S.  ii.  149,  214,  451.) 

This  is  the  name  of  a  noted  stone,  of  a  lozenge 
shape,  and  situated  near  the  Town  Hall  of  In- 
verness. MR.  KILGOUR  would  have  it  to  be 
properly  Clach-na-chattan,  the  stone  of  Chattan 
(Chattan  pr.  cattan  for  cudden),  but  in  this  he 
differs  from  several;  as  DR.  STRATTON,  DR. 
CHARXOCK,  the  writer  of  Black's  Guide,  and 
Col.  James  Robertson  (Gaelic  Top.,  p.  272),  who 
all  seem  to  hold  cudden  to  be  cuddinn,  Gaelic, 
meaning  tubs  or  stoups,  vessels  of  wood  for  carry- 
ing water ;  the  stone  having  received  this  special 
designation  from,  it  is  said,  servants  in  fetching 
water  resting  their  tubs  upon  it.  If,  however,  the 
view  maintained  by  MR.  KILGOUR  be  correct,  and 
it  cannot  be  held  as  altogether  improbable,  it  is  sub- 
mitted that  this  stone,  which  is  rather  of  a  boulder 
shape,  lying  horizontally,  than  one  of  another 
kind  often  set  on  end,  might  be  that  whereon 
the  chief  of  this  tribe,  or  clan,  was  inaugurated, — 
one  of  those  Tanist  Stones  on  which,  says  Dr. 
Wilson,  the  new  chief,  on  his  election,  was  placed 
and  "  sworn  to  protect  and  lead  his  people  "  (Preh. 
Annals,  p.  97).  It  might  also  be  the  gather- 
ing place  of  this  clan,  and  that,  too,  where  courts 
were  held  to  legislate  and  administer  justice  to 
all  over  whom  the  chief,  or  mormaer,  had  juris- 
diction. But  such  single  stones,  monoliths  as 
they  are  called,  as  this  did  not  betoken  their  sites 
to  be  places  of  divine  worship,  as  seems  MR. 
KILGOUR'S  idea.  Such  places  were  often,  no 
doubt,  called  clachans,  which  in  the  Scottish- 
Gaelic,  literally  interpreted,  signifies  " the  stones" 
or,  if  Col.  Robertson's  view  can  be  adopted,  "  the 
circle  of  stones."  Supposing  the  former  the  cor- 
rect import,  there  is  an  assumption  in  the  use 
of  it  of  the  existence,  not  of  a  monolith,  but  of 
probably  several  stones — stones  of  which,  in  respect 
of  their  nature,  and  of  the  manner  in  which  they 
were  placed,  there  is,  perhaps,  no  very  certain  in- 
formation. That  might  be,  as  Dr.  Wilson  seems 
to  suggest  (Preh.  Annals,  110),  in  a  circle  or  ring, 
and  erect ;  only,  as  opposed  to  such  a  view,  it 
must  be  observed  that,  as  matter  of  fact,  not  one 
of  these  places  where  stone-circles  existed  formerly, 
or  do  now,  is  known  to  be,  or  to  have  ever  been, 
called  clachans.  Can  this  be  explained  by  the 
Col.  Robertson  school  of  theorists  ? 

It  falls  to  be  observed,  however,  that  all  the 
mysticism  prevailing  about  this  term  clachan,  and 
what  objects  its  application  to  a  particular  site 
denoted,  would  seem  to  arise  from  writers,  and 
among  these  Dr.  Wilson,  regarding  its  use  always 
n  a  purely  literal  sense,  and  often  with  the  intent 
n  urging  it  of  aiding  a  favoured  theory.  No 
doubt,  this  is  the  same  word  as  clochan  in  the 
[rish  Gaelic,  the  only  difference  in  form  being  the 


270 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [5*  s.  m.  APRIL  3, 75. 


use  of  an  a  instead  of  an  o.     Cloc,  cloch,  clogh, 
means  a  stone,  and  clachan  may  signify  a  plurality 
of  stones  ;  but  in  Ireland  clochan  has  long  been 
used  technically  in  at  least  three  different  ways, 
always,  however,  in  regard  to  stones — to   step- 
ping-stones, often    placed    in   brooks — to    stone 
castles,  and,  thirdly,  to  the  well  known  ancient 
rude  stone-built  houses,  or  huts,  of  the  bee-hive, 
or  circular  dome-roofed  form,  where  no  cement 
was  used,  and  one  stone  was  laid  so  as  to  overlap 
that  immediately  below  it  until  the  apex  of  the 
roof  was  reached,  which  one  stone  served  to  close. 
And  when  the  Scottish  Highlanders  made  the  in- 
quiry, referred  to  by  Dr.  Wilson  (Preh.  Annals, 
p.  110),^m  bheil  thu' do' n  clachan?  ("Are  you  going 
to  the  stones  1 "  literally),  they  meant  most  certainly 
not  a  circle  of  stones,  but  a  stone  house,  the  kirk, 
chapel,  oratory,  or  cell.     These  houses,  kirks,  &c., 
or  dwellings,  in  Pagan  as  well  as  in  Christian  times, 
were  constructed,  when  of  stone,  after  the  manner 
just  mentioned  ;    of  this  there  is  no  doubt.     It 
is  ascertained,  however,  that   many,  or   possibly 
most  of  them,  were  reared  of  wood,  and  that  both 
structures,  that  of  wood  and  that  of  stone,  were 
inclosed  and  protected — the  intent  being  various 
— by  an  encircling  wall  of  stone  and  earth,  or  of 
either  material,  separately.      And  it  is  far  from 
improbable  that  some  of  the  standing  stone  circles 
now  visible,  composed  of  boulders  planted  apart 
from  each  other,  are  vestiges  of  these  walls,  the 
more  handy  removable  portion  of  the  materials, 
such  as  was  placed  between  the  principal  stones, 
having  been  carried   off  for  various    conceivable 
purposes.       A  wall    sometimes    surrounded    the 
sanctum  itself  closely,  while  a  second,  which  was 
much  more  extended  in  diameter,  encompassed  the 
adjacent    huts,    and    inclosed    the    whole   (Fame 
Island,    and    Goodmunham,    York).      And   sup- 
posing these   walls,    each,    to    have    been    com- 
posed or  strengthened  by  large  principal  stones, 
the  concentric  circles,  so  interesting,  may  be  thus 
accounted   for.      Moreover,  it  is  not    improbable 
that  this  term  clachan,  in  its  original  application, 
was  limited  to  these  stone  cells  ;  thus,  in  the  no- 
menclature of  the  times,  distinguishing  them  from 
the  wooden  and  wattled  ones.    None  of  these  places 
of  worship  were  without  the  necessary  adjuncts  for 
lodgings,  for  the  most  part  huts  of  single  apartments, 
and  often  numerous.    These,  as  it  may  be  assumed, 
would  be  erected  of  the  like  materials  as  the  cell ; 
and  hence,  if  of  stone,  they  became  the  clachan; 
in  other  words,  the  stone-dwellings  or  Kirktowns. 
Such  stone  structures  as  those  mentioned  are  nu- 
merous in  parts  of  Ireland,  as  the  west  and  south- 
west coasts  and  the  islands  off  these ;  and  they  are 
even  not  uncommon  in    Scotland,  yet  all  in  a 
dilapidated  condition,  as  in  the  West  Highlands 
and  the  Hebrides.     On  these  ruins,  reference  may 
be  directed  to  O'Curry's  Lectures  on  the  Manners 
and   Customs  of   the    Ancient    Irish,  Glossarial 


Index,  voce  "  Clochan,"  and  the  opinions  therein 
;o  be  found  of  the  author  of  The  Ogygia,  of  Mr.  Du 
Noyer  (Arch.  Inst.  Journal],  and  of  Dr.  Sullivan, — 
to  Dr.  Geo.  Petrie's  Eccles.  Architecture  of  Ireland, 
pp.  128-9,  et  passim,  to  Joyce's  Place  Names, 
p.  352,  to  Muir's  Old  Church  Architecture  (West 
Bighland  portion),  to  Dr.  Wilson's  Preh.  Annals, 
and  Martin  and  Dr.  Maculloch's  Western  Islands 
of  Scotland.  E. 

It  is  just  possible,  but  not  at  all  probable,  that 
cudden  in  this  word  might  be  convertible  with 
chattan  ;  but  to  me  the  real  meaning  of  Clachna- 
cudden  is  completely  set  at  rest  in  5th  S.  ii.  214. 
The  etymon  of  (Clan)  Chattan,  however,  has  never 
to  my  mind  been  satisfactorily  given.  Chatt, 
Celtic  or  Gaelic,  Cad,  Cath=battle,  and  an= 
a  district,  i.e.,  the  Clan  or  people  of  the  war 
district,  seems  to  me  the  only  solution.  "  Cattien- 
chlain  is  clan  of  Catti  or  Cassi  of  Bucks,"  &c., 
Whitaker's  Manchester,  i.  66  ;  "  Cattienchlain 
inhabited  Bucks,"  &c.,  Chatfield's  Antiquities, 
242.  See  also,  Philological  Society's  Papers,  1865y 
131  ;  1867,  260,  269,  275,  303  ;  Beale  Poste,  Anc. 
Brit.,  161,  242  ;  Words  and  Places,  322,  381  ;  and. 
Latham's  Nationalities  of  Europe,  328. 

CHRIS.  CHATTOCK. 

Castle  Bromwich. 

Clachnacuddin,  or  Clachnacutin,  is  simply  "  the 
stone  of  the  tubs."  It  is  at  present  placed  on  the 
Exchange  at  Inverness  (not  near  a  well,  as  DR. 
STRATTON  states),  but  was  formerly  in  the  middle 
of  the  street  at  the  foot  of  the  town's  cross.  This 
was  in  the  days  when  water-works  and  pipes  were 
unknown  ;  and  persons  carrying  their  supply  of 
water  from  the  Eiver  Ness  were  wont  to  rest  their 
water-tubs  upon  the  stone.  From  this  circum- 
stance it  obtained  its  name,  and  being  a  well- 
known  object,  it  came  to  be  regarded  as  a  sort  of 
palladium  of  the  town.  It  has  no  connexion  what- 
ever with  Clan  Chattan,  as  MR.  KILGOUR  suggests  ; 
and  to  have  used  it  as  their  place  of  rendezvous, 
the  Clan  Chattan  of  Strathnairn  and  Strathdearn 
must  have  come  far  out  of  their  way ;  those  of 
Badenoch,  of  course,  very  much  farther. 

ALEXANDER  MACKINTOSH  SHAW. 


CHAPEL  OF  ST.  MICHAEL  (5th  S.  iii.  187.)— 
Before  the  crypt  near  Aldgate  was  destroyed,  the 
London  and  Middlesex  Archaeological  Society  pub- 
lished in  their  Transactions,  vol.  iv.,  the  account 
of  which  I  send  you  a  copy.  The  following  ab- 
stract may  be  interesting  to  your  readers : — 

"  The  crypt  does  not  appear  to  have  been  known  i» 
Stowe,  although  he  dwelt  in  the  house  over  it,  or  over 
the  well  adjoining,  and  he  mentions  that  in  the  time  of 
Edward  VI.,  one  of  the  rebels  from  Essex  was  executed 
'  upon  the  pavement  of  my  door.' 

"  The  existence  of  this  crypt  is  mentioned  by  R.  and 
J.  Dodsley  in  1761  as  the  Crypt  of  St.  Michael's,  an 


s»  s.  in.  APRIL  3, 75.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


271 


ancient  parochial  chapel ;  also  by  Rev.  J.  Entick  in  1766, 
and  by  Maitland  in  1772,  who  says  it  is  under  the  house 
of  Mr.  Gilpin,  chemist.  Mention  is  made  of  it  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  April,  1789,  where  it  is  described 
as  a  chapel,  with  its  floor  at  the  level  of  the  street,  and 
sixteen  feet  of  the  shafts  are  erroneously  said  to  be  buried 
"In  1789,  a  good  view  and  description  was  published  by 
John  Carter;  it  is  mentioned  by  B.  Lambert  in  1806, 
and  in  London  and  Middlesex  by  Brayley,  &c.  in  1815  ; 
it  is  said  to  have  been  discovered  in  1789,  and  to  be 
under  No.  71,  occupied  by  Tipper  and  Fry.  Thomas 
Allen,  in  1828,  gives  views  and  a  plan,  but  falls  into  the 
error  of  supposing  10  feet  of  earth  covered  the  floor,  in- 
stead of  2  feet ;  and  in  this  error  he  is  exceeded  by  Robt. 
Wilkinson,  in  Londinia  Illustrata,  1822,  where  we  have 
a  view  from  a  drawing  by  Shepherd  (now  in  the  posses- 
sion of  J.  E.  Gardner,  Esq.),  which  would  lead  us  to  sup- 
pose that  the  entire  height  of  the  building  was  about 
20  feet. 

"  Whatever  was  the  superstructure,  its  form  must 
have  been  very  irregular,  for  the  length  of  the  western 
wall  was  48  feet  6  inches,  but  that  of  the  eastern  wall 
was  only  36  feet  6  inches,  and  the  greatest  width  was 
16  feet  6  inches.  The  rectangular  part  contained  six 
bays,  divided  by  two  central  columns,  2  feet  5  inches  in 
diameter,  and  only  5  feet  4  inches  high,  including  cap 
and  base.  The  triangular  portion  at  the  north  formed 
two  irregular  bays,  divided  by  a  wall.  At  the  intersec- 
tion of  the  transverse  and  diagonal  ribs  of  the  square 
bays,  were  boldly  carved  bosses,  and  against  the  walls, 
corbels  supported  by  grotesque  heads. 

"  The  greatest  length  of  this  crypt  being  from  north 
to  south,  seemed  to  tell  against  its  belonging  to  a  church, 
and  the  execution  carried  out  here  would  lead  us  to  be- 
lieve that  it  was  beneath  some  public  civil  building.  In 
the  Guildhall  of  London  is  an  old  book  called  Liber  Dun- 
thorn,  which  contains  a  description,  in  Latin  (well  trans- 
lated in  Strype's  Stowe),  of  the  boundaries,  in  the  13th 
century,  of  the  soke  of  the  monastery  of  the  Trinity. 
After  describing  the  east  limit,  they  come  up  from  the 
south,  and  say, '  then  it  goes  forth  towards  Fenchurch, 
and  so  there  is  on  this  side  our  houses  a  lane,  through 
which  we  went  unto  the  house  of  Theobald  Fitz  Ivo, 
Alderman  (in  1264)  which  lane  now  is  stopped  because 
it  had  been  suspected  for  thieves  in  the  night ;  therefore, 
because  a  way  was  not  open  there,  we  come  back  again 
by  a  lane  towards  the  church  of  St.  Michael,  and  as  far 
as  Lime  Street  to  the  house  of  Richard  Gavel. 

"  Thus  the  site  of  St.  Michael's  Church  is  brought  into 
a  very  limited  space,  viz.,  to  the  north  of  Fenchurch 
Street,  to  the  east  of  Lime  Street,  and  to  the  west  of  the 
present  Ironmongers'  Hall,  or  between  Billiter  Square 
and  Lime  Street  Square,  and  far  to  the  west  of  our  crypt. 
"  In  Aggas's  map  of  1560,  just  at  this  point,  an  enclo- 
sure is  shown,  with  a  cross  in  its  centre,  and  this  is  pro- 
bably the  yard  of  the  church. 

"  The  church  of  St.  Michael  may  have  been  destroyed, 
when  Norman  erected  the  Trinity  in  1107,  or  ruined  by 
the  fire  of  1135,  which  destroyed  the  priory  and  nearly 
all  the  ward  of  Aldgate. 

"  It  is  useless  to  search  any  printed  history  of  London, 
for  even  Stowe  wrote  300  years  after  the  time  at  which 
the  perambulation  of  the  soke  was  recorded.  Several 
such  crypts  exist  by  Aldgate." 

ALFRED  WHITE,  F.S.A. 
West  Drayton. 

HAMMERSMITH  ANTIQUITIES  :  TTTE  PYE  FAMILY 
(5th  S.  iii.  107,  152.)— I  thank  MR.  SOLLY  very 
much  for  the  trouble  he  has  taken,  and  I  trust  it 
will  not  appear  ungracious  if  I  say  I  am  not  quite 


disposed  to  acquiesce  in  his  mode  of  disposing  of 
the  four  Ladies  Pye  he  so  summarily  dismisses. 
Nos.  1  and  2  may  have  been  Roman  Catholics,. 
&c.,  but  they  might  have  lived  at  Hammersmith. 
It  does  not  (to  my  mind)  follow  that  they  or  Nos. 
4  or  G  lived  with  their  husbands  during  all  the 
marriage,  and  Noble  (p.  103)  shows  4  did  not.  It 
is  easy  to  understand  that  if  the  lady  alone  lived 
in  the  house,  it  would  properly  be  called  Lady 
Pye's  house.  I  am  assuming  the  correctness  of 
MR.  SOLLY'S  statements,  which  he  doubtless  is 
certain  to  have  duly  vouched  for.  Burke,  how- 
ever, says  the  children  of  2  went  abroad,  not  that 
she  did  go  ;  and  Noble  says  No.  2  was  buried  at 
Durton  in  1640.  I  cannot,  with  all  deference  to- 
MR.  SOLLY,  admit  her,  No.  9,  to  be  a  Lady  Pye 
at  all.  How  could  the  widow  of  a  Sir  H.  Wright 
be  called  anything  but  Lady  Wright?  If  she 
survived  Dr.  Pye,  she  may  have  been  Mrs.,  but 
not  Lady  Pye.  Surely  what  MR.  SOLLY  means 
by  "  N.  M.,"  I  confess  my  utter  ignorance,  without 
he  means  Noble's  Memoirs.  I  thank  him  for  his 
suggestion  as  to  the  chapel  in  Tothill  (Tottle) 
Fields,  near  Orchard  Street,  the  same  (I  conclude) 
which  Noble  calls  St.  Stephen's  Court,  West- 
minster ;  but  on  inquiry  I  cannot  find  any  such 
now  existing,  nor  any  burying-place.  Noble 
(p.  102)  says  the  presentation  to  the  chapel  was  to 
a  sinecure.  Was  not  Old  Pye  Street  called  so- 
after  him  ? 

St.  Stephen's  Court  was  a  turning  in  the  south- 
east corner  of  New  Palace  Yard  (Smith).  Noble 
(p.  110)  says  the  vault  existed.  I  also  am  obliged 
to  MR.  SOLLY  for  his  reference  to  Noble's  Memoirs 
of  Cromwell  (1787),  and  it  will  be  seen  I  have 
availed  .myself  of  his  kindness,  though  I  cannot 
say  I  think  it  bears  out  all  his  statements.  A 
friend  referred  me  to  Le  Neve's  Knights  of  the 
Stuarts,  edited  by  G.  W.  Marshall,  1873  ;  but  it  is 
not  in  the  British  Museum  nor  at  Lambeth  nor 
South  Kensington.  I  believe  it  is  at  Trin.  Coll., 
Dublin.  I  ought  to  have  said  in  my  former  query 
I  had  in  vain  tried  to  get  the  present  Mr.  Pye  to 
answer  it ;  he  confessed  he  could  not.  I  have  also- 
consulted  Harrison's  History,  &c.,  of  London, 
1775;  Northouck's  History  of  London,  <&c.,  1773  ; 
Maps  of  London,  by  Newcourt,  1658,  and  Ellis, 
1774  ;  Smith's  Antiquities  of  Westminster,  1807  ; 
and  Malcolm,  Londinum  Redivivum,  1807.  I 
wish  MR.  SOLLY  had  furnished  his  authorities 
more  fully  ;  will  he  kindly  do  so  ?  As  Henry  V., 
VI.,  &c.,  were  descended  from  Thomas  Pye  de 
Kilpec,  perhaps  some  other  reader  can  assist  me. 

B.  B. 

THIBET  TO  CHINA  (5th  S.  iii.  168.)— The  traveller 
'or  whom  M.  inquires,  and  who  is  believed  to  have 
been  the  first  Englishman  who  visited  H'lassa,  was 
Thomas  Manning,  son  of  the  Rev.  Wm.  Manning 
(my  grandfather),  Rector  of  Diss,  Norfolk,  and 


272 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  APRIL  3,  75. 


who  is  best  remembered  as  the  friend  and  corre- 
spondent of  Charles  Lamb,  and  to  whom  so  many 
amusing  letters  of  the  poet  were  written  : — 

"There  is  M******"  (says  Elia)  "who  goes  about 
dropping  his  good  things  as  an  ostrich  lays  her  eggs, 
•without  caring  what  becomes  of  them." 

"When  you  come  to  see  me"  (16,  Mitre  Court 
Buildings)  "  mount  up  to  the  top  of  the  stairs— I  hope 
you  are  not  asthmatical — and  come] in  flannel,  for  it's 
pure  airy  up  there.  Mind,  I  hare  got  no  bed  for  you, 
that's  flat :  sold  it  to  pay  expenses  of  moving,  the  very 
bed  on  which  Manning  lay :  the  friendly,  the  mathe- 
matical Manning  ! " — (Letters,  by  Talfourd,  i.  p.  174.) 

He  was  born  at  his  father's  first  rectory,  Broome, 
Norfolk,  Nov.  8,  1772,  and  distinguished  himself 
at  Cambridge  by  mathematical  attainments,  where 
he  published  a  work  on  algebra  in  1796.  Owing 
to  scruples  as  to  oaths,  he  did  not,  however,  pro- 
ceed to  a  degree.  He  turned  his  attention  to 
medical  science  and  languages,  especially  Chinese, 
with  a  great  desire  to  visit  the  Celestial  Empire. 
He  reached  Calcutta,  but  being  frustrated  in  his 
attempts  to  penetrate  to  China,  he  nevertheless 
contrived  to  get  into  Thibet,  and  was  received  at 
H'lassa  by  the  Lama.  This  was  at  the  end  of  the 
year  1811.  His  MS.  journal  of  his  residence  there 
is  in  my  possession,  and  is  interesting,  but  not  so 
full  or  lengthy  as  could  be  wished.  He  subse- 
quently joined  Lord  Amherst's  Embassy  to  China. 
His  interview  with  Napoleon  at  St.  Helena,  and  the 
ready  tact  with  which  he  alluded  to  the  Emperor's 
past  position  as  the  grantor  of  his  passport,  has 
been  already  noticed  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  x.  143. 

His  final  return  to  England  was  in  1829,  and  he 
resided  in  an  eccentric  manner  for  some  years  at 
Dartford.  He  employed  himself  in  literary  work, 
and  enjoyed  the  friendship  and  correspondence  of 
many  of  the  most  eminent  men  of  the  time.  He 
was  familiar  with  fifteen  languages,  and  Oriental 
scholars  received  much  assistance  from  his  ex- 
perience. The  proof  sheets  of  the  Reports  on  the 
Poor  Laws,  published  by  order  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  were  revised  by  him.  His  last  days 
were  spent  at  Bath,  where  he  died,  May  2,  1840. 
His  valuable  Oriental  library  was  presented  by  my 
father  to  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society.  A  memoir  of 
him  appeared  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for 
July,  1840.  C.  R.  MANNING. 

Diss  Rectory,  Norfolk. 

ORDRE  "  POUR  LE  MERITE  "  (5th  S.  iii.  149.)— 
The  discrepancy  between  the  two  statements  con- 
cerning this  order,  noted  by  MR.  MORRIS,  is 
capable  of  an  easy  explanation.  The  order,  as 
present  existing,  consists  of  two  divisions,  one 
chiefly  employed  for  the  reward  of  military  ser- 
vices, the  other,  the  Friedens  Klasse,  conferred  for 
literary,  artistic,  or  scientific  eminence.  The  ribbon 
is  the  same  for  both  classes,  but  the  badges  differ 
entirely.  I  have  myself  seen  Prince  von  Bismarck 
wearing  the  badge  of  the  former  class ;  but  it  is 


not  at  all  probable  that  he  is  also  a  member  of 
the  Friedens  Klasse,  of  which  Carlyle  was  lately 
nominated  a  member.  The  badge  of  the  military 
members  must  be  familiar  to  all  who  have  seen 
the  many  photographs  of  •  German  generals  and 
princes  in  our  shops  during  the  late  war  with 
France  ;  it  consists  of  a  gold  cross  resembling 
that  of  the  Order  of  St.  John,  but  is  enamelled 
blue,  not  white,  and  is  uncrowned.  In  the  angles 
of  the  cross  are  the  four  black  eagles  of  Prussia, 
and  the  royal  cipher,  and  the  words  "  Pour  "  "  le  " 
"  Me  "  "  rite,"  appear  in  gold  on  the  four  arms  of 
the  cross.  It  is  worn  from  the  neck  close  to  the 
collar  of  the  coat.  This  class  of  the  order  has  a 
very  large  number  of  members.  The  Friedens 
Klasse,  on  the  other  hand,  is  confined  to  sixty 
persons — thirty  natives  and  as  many  foreigners. 
Among  the  Englishmen  who  have  been  nominated, 
but  who  (absurdly,  as  we  must  think)  have  not 
been  "  permitted  to  wear  it,"  are  the  following  : 
Faraday,  Owen,  Rawlinson,  Airy,  Sabine,  Darwin, 
Lyell,  Herschel,  Wheatstone,  and  Thomas  Moore. 
There  need  not,  therefore,  have  been  such  a 
flourish  of  newspaper  trumpets  when  it  was  con- 
ferred upon  one  Englishman  more,  though  that 
Englishman  were  Thomas  Carlyle.  The  ribbon 
is  of  black  silk,  with  a  narrow  silver  stripe  near 
either  edge.  The  badge  of  the  Friedens  Klasse 
consists  of  a  large  circle  of  blue  enamel,  bearing 
the  golden  words,  Pour  le  Merite;  it  is  ornamented 
on  the  outside  with  four  royal  crowns,  and  encloses 
as  many  reversed  ciphers  of  F.  II.,  and  in  the 
centre  of  the  whole  is  a  circular  plate  of  gold, 
engraved  with  the  Prussian  eagle. 

J.  WOODWARD. 
Montrose. 

ETYMOLOGY  OF  " ACORN"  (5th  S.  iii.  128.)— 
M.  T.  has  rightly  suspected  the  false-analogy 
derivation  from  dc  (oak)  and  cern  (corn),  neither 
of  which  components  could  possibly  be  found  in 
our  modern  English  word.  One  of  the  c's  might 
perhaps  have  .been  dropped,  but  the  opposite 
phenomenon  is  visible  to  the  naked  eye  in  the 
only  A.S.  compound  of  dc  and  another  word  with 
an  initial  c;  I  mean  dc-cwyn=oak.  species  (Dutch 
kunne=SQx).  That  a  weaker  form  should,  ulti- 
mately, grow  into  a  stronger  (acern,  acorn}  from 
natural  causes,  is  against  all  evidence  of  linguistic 
phenomena.  Moreover,  it  is  perfectly  well  known 
what  the  A.S.  d  will  throw  off  in  modern  English ; 
it  may  become  o  (as  in  bone),  or  oa  (as  in  loaf),  or 
ou  (as  in  soul,  dough.  &c.),  i.e.,  invariably  the 
long  sound  of  our  fourth-placed  vowel.  I  say 
invariably,  because  I  am  thinking  of  the  atonic 
an  from  dn,  which  is  only  an  apparent  exception — 
a  case  of  circumstantial  development. 

The  curious  facts,  1st,  that  in  High  German 
Eichel  (acorn)  is  clearly  connected  with  Eiche  (the 
oak)  ;  2nd,  that  in  neither  of  the  Low  German 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


273 


varieties  (English  and  Dutch)  such  connexion  can 
be  shown  to  exist  ;  3rd,  that  in  Dutch,  by  the  side 
of  the  literary  cikel,  from  eik,  there  is  a  pro- 
vincialism aker,  or  aard-aker  (for  acorn), — these 
lead  me  to  connect  our  English  word  with  the 
Gothic  akran=fmit.  I  am  compelled  to  withhold 
further  evidence  ;  but  I  may  be  permitted  a  query 
in  return.  On  what  grounds,  except,  again,  on 
that  of  false  analogy,  have  the  neo-Latin  philologers 
connected  our  samite  with  satin  (I  mean  etymo- 
logically)?  ALEX.  V.  W.  BIKKERS. 

This  word  seems  to  have  nothing  to  do  with 
-either  dc  (oak)  or  cern  (corn).  The  Anglo-Saxon 
and  its  kindred  languages  will  lead  us  to  the  right 
derivation.  We  have  the  following  forms  :  A.S. 
tecern,  O.H.G.  a&ar?i=glans,  Goth.  aA;ran=fructus. 
These  are  related  to  Goth,  akrs,  O.H.G.  achar, 
A.S.  cecer=a,geT,  seges,  and  the  Latin  ager  itself 
seems  to  be  of  the  same  root.  The  original  mean- 
ing of  acorn,  therefore,  appears  not  to  have  been 
glans,  but  fructus.  In  Gothic,  St.  Mark  xii,  2, 
"  akranis  this  veinagardis  "  means  "  of  the  fruit  of 
the  vineyard."  Also  in  the  present  Low  Germ, 
there  exists  still  the  word  "  eckern  "— glans.  Had 
the  origin  really  been  ac-corn,  the  word  would, 
probably,  appear  in  a  different  form  to-day. 

FR.    EOSENTHAL. 

Universitaet,  Strassburg. 

OLIVER  CROMWELL'S  HEAD  (1st  S.;  2nd  S.;  3rd 
S.  passim ;  5th  S.  ii.  205,  240,  466  ;  iii.  27,  52, 
126.) — There  are  two  perfectly  distinct  questions 
relating  to  this  subject ;  firstly,  who  now  possesses 
the  skull  which  was  exposed  on  Westminster  Hall 
as  that  of  Cromwell  1  and  secondly,  was  Cromwell's 
head  ever  so  exposed?  The  latter  is  really  the 
chief  matter  of  interest.  There  is  much  to  make 
it  probable  that  his  body  was  privately  buried 
shortly  after  his  death,  and  some  weeks  prior  to 
the  pompous  funeral.  There  are  two  distinct 
statements,  the  one  given  by  Oldmixon,  that  "  his 
body,  wrapp'd  in  lead,  was  sunk  in  the  Thames  " 
(History  of  the  Stewarts,  p.  429);  the  other,  that 
in  accordance  with  his  dying  wish  he  was  buried 
by  the  Barksteads  at  Naseby  (Earl.  Mis.  ii.  269). 
What  seems  wanting  is  evidence  as  to  the  body 
in  the  coffin  taken  up  in  Westminster  on  the  26th 
of  January,  1661,  by  John  Lewis,  the  mason,  at  a 
cost  of  five  shillings  ;  from  which  the  gilt  name- 
plate  was  abstracted  by  Sergeant  Norfolk,  which 
was  reported  to  be  taken,  on  the  28th  of  January, 
to  the  Red  Lion  public-house  in  Holborn,  and 
thence  to  Tyburn  on  the  30th  of  January.  What 
evidence  is  there  that  the  body  in  this  coffin, 
which  was  wrapped  in  green  cere  cloth,  was  that 
of  Cromwell  ?  In  the  case  of  King  Charles,  though 
his  faithful  attendant,  Sir  T.  Herbert,  had  scarcely 
left  the  body  day  or  night,  yet  when  the  coffin 
was  brought  to  Windsor,  the  Duke  of  Richmond 
was  not  satisfied  that  it  contained  the  body  of  the 


King  till  it  was  opened  by  a  plumber  in  his  pre- 
sence. Is  there  then  any  trustworthy  evidence 
that  the  body  hanged  at  Tyburn  was  that  of 
Cromwell  1  Papers  of  the  time  say  of  course  that 
it  was  the  odious  carcass  which  had  been  digged  up 
at  Westminster,  and  doubtless  people  at  a  distance, 
who  only  saw  the  cart  as  it  passed  along,  shouted, 
and  fully  believed  that  it  contained  the  corpse  of 
the  horrid  tyrant ;  but  is  there  anything  to  show 
that  it  was  really  identified  1  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

FONT  AT  CATTERICK  CHURCH  (4th  S.  ix.  533.) 
—The  "antiquarian  feelings"  of  H.  M.  C.  will 
probably  be  relieved  by  the  knowledge  that  the 
font  of  which  he  speaks  has  been  thoroughly 
cleaned.  Several  coats  of  paint  were  removed, 
the  last  one  being  a  bright  green,  and  underneath 
was  the  marble  of  which  the  font  was  made.  The 
arms  of  the  families  are  now  in  their  original  con- 
dition, and  the  error  of  the  "  heraldic  dauber  "  may 
have  arisen  from  Canon  Raine,  in  his  History  of 
Catterick  Church,  attributing  the  arms  of  Cleburne 
to  the  Fitzhughs  by  reason  of  the  similarity  of 
their  bearing,  and  on  account  of  the  Ravensworth 
property  of  the  latter.  The  Fitzhughs,  however, 
had  no  connexion  with  Catterick  or  the  North 
Riding  of  York  after  the  fifteenth  century  ;  while 
Killerby,  near  Catterick,  was  held  by  the  Cleburnes 
until  late  in  the  seventeenth  century,  which  is 
probably  about  the  date  of  the  font  in  question. 
The  tombstone  of  Grace  Cleburne,  of  Killerby,  the 
wife  of  Gerard  Lowther,  is  within  the  altar  rail 
of  this  church.  CHARLES  JAMES. 

Philadelphia,  U.S. 

A  PLEA  FOR  THE  "  TEXTUS  RECEPTTJS  "  (5th 
S.  iii.  224.) — Does  the  suggestion  to  read  "  faint  " 
for  "fat"  imply,  as  A.  H.  seems  to  consider  it 
does,  that  Hamlet  should  be  represented  as  being 
always  faint  1  Previous  to  the  speech  of  the 
Queen  the  stage  direction  "  they  play  "  (fence)  is 
twice  given,  and  the  offer  of  the  napkin  indicates 
that  there  had  been  considerable  exertion  and 
excitement.  There  would  be  nothing  extraordinary 
if  such  circumstances  were  accompanied  by  a  sudden 
faintness,  which  is  what  seems  alluded  to. 

It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  the  "  glass  of  fashion 
and  the  mould  of  form  "  could  have  been  fat,  and 
if  the  word  is  retained,  it  will,  I  think,  be  rather 
from  the  fact  that  it  is  found  in  the  text  than  from 
the  objections  A.  H.  urges  against  the  substitution 
of  faint.  CHARLES  WYLIE. 

AMBASSADOR:  EMBASSY  (5th  S.  iii.  65.) — Bar- 
bazon  derives  ambassadeur  from  immittere,  "  en- 
voy er,  inspirer,  aposter,  lacher  la  bride,  c'est-a-dire, 
donner  plein  pouvoir."  The  word  seems  to  be 
derived  from  ambactus,  mentioned  by  Ennuis, 
Caesar,  Vossius,  and  Scaliger.  Roquefort  renders 
ambadit — 
"  Etendue  de  juridiction  territoire  avec  haute  et  baaae 


274 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [5»s. 


justice;  d'ambactus ;  en  anc.  Flam,  ambacht '. ;  <imbas- 
sadeur,  envoye,  depute ;  en  has  Lat.  ambasciator ;  am- 
bacte,  ambachte,  ambates :  officier,  client,  serviteur, 
vassal,  domestique,  devoue;  ambaclus ;  en  anc.  Flam. 
ambactman,  ambachtman.  Ce  mot  est  Latin  et  de  la 
bonne  Latinite,  malgre  ce  qu'en  disent  les  amateurs  de 
bas  Breton.  Caesar,  lib.  vi.t  De  Bello  Gatlico,  a  dit :  ut 
quisque  est  genere  copiisque  amplissimua,  ita  plurimos 
circum  se  ambactos  clientesque  habet;  hanc  unam  gratiam 
potentiamque  noverunt.  Voyez  Saumaise,  sur  1'Hist. 
Auguste,  p.  486." 

Wachter  gives  ambacht,  officium  ministerium 
quodcumque,  nobile  et  ignobile,  A.S.  embeht,  em- 
biht ;  Francis  et  Alam.,  ambahti,  island,  embceti, 
Lat.  Barb,  ambascia,  Gloss.  Keron.  officium,  am- 
bhate,  ferel.  in  Ind.  emb(eti,  offirium  ;  ambachten, 
ministraro,  Gothic  audbahtijan.  Marc.,  x.  45. 
A.S.  embeJitan,  Franc,  et  Alam.  ambahtan,  Gloss. 
Keron.  ministraverit  ambahtit,  subministrat,  untar- 
ambahte.  Conf.  Dufresne  under  ambasiatia,  am- 
basator,  ambascia,  ambasare,  ambassiare,  ambasiata, 
ambassata,  ambasciaria,  ambasciator,  ambayssator, 
ambasciata.  Conf.  also  Salmasius,  Wendelinus, 
Paulus  Merula,  Lindenbrogias,  Junius,  Ainsworth, 
Littleton,  Webster.  K.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

EATING  A  MERMAID  (5th  S.  iii.  168.)— In  Sketches 
of  the  Natural  History  of  Ceylon,  by  Sir  J. 
Emmerson  Tennent  (London,  Longmans  &  Co.), 
the  author,  speaking  of  the  mermaid  or  dugong 
(Halicore  dugung),  says  : — 

"  One  which  was  killed  at  Manaar,  and  sent  to  me  to 
Colombo  in  1847,  measured  upwards  of  seven  feet  in 
length,  but  specimens  larger  have  been  taken  at  Calpen- 
tyn,  and  their  flesh  is  represented  as  closely  resembling 
veal." 

S.    BARTON-ECKETT. 

BURIAL  CUSTOMS  (5th  S.  i.  166.)— A  correspon- 
dent of  the  "  bye-gones  "  column  of  the  Oswcstry 
Advertiser,  March  10,  in  an  extract  from  the  old 
Parish  Register  of  Tregaron,  Cardiganshire,  gives 
the  following  from  a  table  of  fees  : — 

"  For  digging  of  every  grave  where  there  is  a  coffin  to 
be  layd,  there  is  due  two  shillings  and  sixpence,  and 
when  there  is  no  coffin  there  is  but  due  2  pence. 

"  At  the  death  of  every  marryed  man  and  woman, 
there  is  ...  to  ye  Clerk  of  ye  man's  wearing  apparel 
his  best  hatt  and  his  best  shoes  and  stockings ;  and  from 
every  woman  her  head  flannen  or  hood,  and  her  best 
shoes  and  stockings,  besides  what  is  due  for  digging  of 
their  graves." 

He  also  adds  that  the  sexton  remembered  that  his 
grandmother  was  buried  without  a  coffin.  A.  R. 
Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

SIR  TRISTRAM  (5th  S.  ii.  488.)— The  book  re- 
ferred to  by  Man  wood,  and  which  is  often  called 
the  Boolce  of  Sir  Tristram,  but  more  frequently  the 
Book  of  St.  Albans,  is  The  Treaty ses  perteynynge 
to  Hawkynge,  Huntynge,  and  Fisshynge  with  an 
Angle,  by  Juliana  Berners,  Barnes,  or  Bernes, — at 
least  it  is  generally  attributed  to  her.  It  is  called 
the  Book  of  St.  Albans  because  the  first  edition 


of  it  was  printed  at  that  place  in  1481.  It  was 
reprinted  at  Westminster  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde 
in  1486.  A  fac-simile  of  this  edition,  edited  by 
Joseph  Haslewood,  was  published  at  London  in 
1811,  and  it  is  presumed  that  all  the  large  public 
libraries  possess  copies.  L"^*a< 

The  following  passage  from  The  History  of 
Prince  Arthur,  Lond.,  1634,  will  explain  why 
the  work  in  question  is  called  "  The  Booke  of  Sir 
Tristram  " ;  I  quote  from  Wright's  edition,  Lond., 
1858,  as  I  do  not  possess  an  early  one  : — 

"  Tristram  learned  to  be  an  harper,  passing  all  other, 
that  there  was  none  such  called  in  no  countrey.  And  so 
in  harping  and  on  instruments  of  musike  hee  applied 
him  in  his  youth  for  to  learne,  and  after  as  he  growed  in 
his  might  and  strength,  he  laboured  ever  in  hunting  and 
hawking,  so  that  we  never  read  of  no  gentleman  more 
that  so  used  himself  therein.  And  as  the  booke  saith, 
hee  began  good  measures  of  blowing  of  blasts  of  venery 
and  of  chase,  and  of  all  manner  of  vermeins,  and  all 
tbese  termes  bave  we  yet  of  hawking  and  hunting.  And 
therefore  the  booke  of  venery  of  haivking  and  hunting  is 
called  the  booke  of  Sir  Tristram." 

GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

"GLEANINGS  AMONG  THE  VINEYARDS"  :  "WiNE, 
THE  VINE,  AND  THE  CELLAR  "  (5th  S.  iii.  20.) — 
The  former  was  published  by  Mr.  Beeton  in 
March,  1865.  It  is  a  duodecimo  of  170  pages, 
containing  an  account  of  Continental  vineyards. 
The  latter  was  published  about  1864  or  1865,  and 
having  been  pretty  thoroughly  advertised,  a  re- 
ference to  the  Bookseller  or  the  Publishers'  Cir- 
cular for  those  years  would  develope  the  publisher'& 
name,  which  I  have  forgotten. 

GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

"THE  OATH"  (4th  S.  x.  0.)— This  play  was 
written  by  James  Sands  of  this  town,  who  died 
here  22nd  November,  1815,  aged  forty  years.  He 
was  also  author  of  the  following  novels  : — 

Monckton,  or  the  Fate  of  Eleanor.    3  vols. 

Count  de  Xovini,  or  the  Confederate  Carthusian.  3 
vols. 

The  Eventful  Marriage.     4  vols. 

Dangerous  Secrets.    2  vols. 

Mr.  Sands  likewise  contributed  a  great  number 
of  ingenious  poetical  pieces,  essays,  letters,  &c.,  to 
different  periodical  publications.  J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

"CANDLEMAS  GILLS"  (5th  S.  i.  508.)— On  this 
subject  Mr.  John  Hewitt,  historian  of  Wakefield, 
writes  to  me  : — 

"  On  Candlemas  day,  at  Horbury,  every  ratepayer  is 
entitled  to  receive  a  «  gill  of  ale,'  that  is  half  a  pint,  or 
wbat  is  more  commonly  called  a  '  glass  of  ale/ at  a  public- 
house  in  the  township.  For  the  curiosity  of  the  thing,  I 
got  a  Candlemas  gill  myself  last  February,  at  the  '  Fleece 
Inn,'  where  many  before  me  had  done  the  same.  Some 
ratepayers,  I  find,  are  in  the  habit  of  collecting  other 
persons  gills,  and  thus  obtaining  an  extra  share.  The 
custom  originated  in  this  way.  About  a  hundred  years 


5th  S.  III.  APRIL  3,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


275 


ago  Horbury  Common  lands  were  enclosed,  before  which 
time  every  householder  had  the  privilege  of  pasturing, 
or  rather  could  have  on  these  lands,  free  of  charge,  cows, 
sheep,  geese,  &c.  But  when  the  privilege  was  taken 
away  from  them,  and  certain  portions  of  this  land  set 
apart  for  '  town  property.'  and  let  to  tenants  bidding  the 
highest  rents  for  the  same,  out  of  this  rental  the  Lord  of 
the  Manor,  or  Enclosure  Commissioners,  ordered  three 
halfpence  worth  of  ale  to  be  given  to  each  ratepayer  on 
Candlemas  Day,  the  cost  to  be  defrayed  from  funds  of 
the  Town's  Trustees.  The  custom  has  been  faithfully 
observed." 

WILLIAM  ANDREWS. 
Caughey  Street,  Hull. 

"BRACTE;£"(5th  S.  iii.  119.)— "Bractese"  are 
not  "coins"  at  all,  but  thin  circular  plates  of 
metal  made  each  with  a  little  loop  for  suspension 
as  personal  ornaments,  like  "  orders,"  "  charms," 
"  keepsakes,"  &c.  They  date  from  the  fourth  and 
fifth  centuries  to  mediaeval  times,  and  "bear  runic 
inscriptions,  and  very  rude  fantastic  devices,  some 
being  founded  on  coin-types.  Some  appear  to 
have  been  given  to  children  on  cutting  their  first 
teeth,  and  bear  such  legends  as  "luck  to  my 
child,"  &c.  See  Stephens's  Runic  Monuments, 
p.  xxxiv.,  and  many  representations  of  "  bractese  " 
in  the  same  great  work.  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

BISHOPHILL  SENIOR  (5th  S.  iii.  148.) — MR. 
WARD  has  certainly  made  a  mountain  out  of 
a  molehill ;  at  least,  so  it  must  seem  to  any  one 
who  is  familiar  with  the  old  Northern  city.  The 
explanation  is  simple  enough.  There  is  a  locality 
in  York  called  Bishophill  (see  Drake's  History  of 
York,  vol.  ii.  p.  259,  "  the  site  of  Old  Baile,  and 
the  district  extending  towards  Ousebridge  is  still 
called  Bishophill "),  where  a  church  was  erected, 
and  being  dedicated  to  the  Virgin,  was  styled  St. 
Mary,  Bishophill,  to  distinguish  it  from  St.  Mary, 
Castlegate.  Subsequently,  another  church  was 
built  in  the  same  locality,  and  also  was  dedicated 
to  the  Virgin  :  accordingly,  this  church  was  called 
St.  Mary,  Bishophill,  Junior,  to  distinguish  it 
from  the  church  already  existing  hard  by,  which 
then  became  known  as  St.  Mary,  Bishophill, 
Senior.  Of  course,  the  churches  gave  their  names 
to  their  respective  parishes. 

EDWARD  H.  PICKERSGILL,  B.A. 

These  are  neither  more  nor  less  than  two  adjoin- 
ing parishes  of  which  the  churches  are  both 
dedicated  to  B.  V.  M.,  one  of  which  is  "  nova,"  of 
more  recent  institution  than  the  other.  But  the 
church-tower  of  St.  Mary  Junior  is  rich  in  "  Her- 
ring bone"  and  "long  and  short  work,"  not 
according  with  its  name.  W.  G. 

This  and  "Bishophill  Junior"  were  otherwise 
called  Old  and  New  St.  Mary's,  Bishop  Hill,  one 
having  been  founded  before  the  other.  They  are 
both  on  "  Bishop  Hill,"  which  has  been  supposed 
to  be  the  hill  on  which  the  first  bishop  pitched  his 


tent,  and  which  was  soon  graced,  first  by  one,  and 
then  by  another  Christian  temple.    See  Dixon  and 
Kaine's  Fasti  Eboracenses,  p.  3,  n.          J.  T.  F. 
Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

"  THE  TOAST  "  (5th  S.  iii.  68,  247)  was  written 
by  Dr.  William  King,  of  whom  notices  will  be 
found  in  a  number  of  biographical  dictionaries,  and 
in  Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes,  vols.  ii.  and  viii. 
Mr.  Nichols  also  wrote  a  biographical  sketch  of 
him,  which  was  prefixed  to  his  works  published  in 
1774,  in  3  vols.  The  Toast  was  privately  printed 
at  Dublin  in  1732,  reprinted  at  London  in  J736, 
and  again  in  1747.  There  was  a  key  in  MS.  in 
Nassau's  copy,  and  also  in  that  of  Isaac  Keed.  A 
transcript  from  the  latter  was  published,  and  will 
be  found  on  pp.  106- 1 15  of  Davis's  Second  Journey 
round  the  Library  of  a  Bibliomaniac,  Lond.,  1825. 
GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

MORTAR  INSCRIPTIONS  (5th  S.  iii.  106.) — I  know 
little  of  mortars  or  the  inscriptions  thereon,  but  it 
occurs  to  me  that  Labor  and  not  "  Amor  vincit 
omnia  "  would  be  far  more  likely  to  encourage  one 
employed  at  the  very  hard  task  of  pounding,  and 
I  ask  J.  T.  F.  if  he  is  not  so  far  mistaken. 

W.  WHISTON. 

SIR  SANCHEZ  DABRIDGECOURT  (5th  S.  iii.  108), 
one  of  the  first  founders  of  the  Garter,  was  a 
Hainaulter.  As  to  the  way  to  spell  the  name, 
it  is  very  difficult  to  speak.  I  suppose  the  form 
which  T.  J.  M.  and  I,  after  him,  use,  is  the 
English  form  of  the  French  name,  which  would 
probably  be  D'Aubrichecourt  or  D'Albrichecorte  ; 
but  there  are  more  spellings  still.  These  may  be 
found  in  Beltz's  memoir  of  the  knight  in  his  History 
of  the  Garter,  p.  90.  The  conjectural  pedigree 
which  Beltz  gives  is  this  : — 

Sir  Nicholas,  of  Hainault. 


Sir  Sanchez?  E.G., 
of  whom  little  is 
known. 


Sir  Nicholas,  m. 
Eliz.  Saye. 


Bexhill. 


Sir  Eustace,  m. 
Eliz.,  Css.  of 
Kent. 

William,  buried    The  Albrichecortes 
at  Bridport.          of  Stratfield  Saye. 
CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 


There  are  two  Knights  of  the  Garter  of  this 
name.  The  first  is  "  Sir  Sanchet  Daubrichcourt, 
a  valiant  Knight  of  Heinalt,"  who  was  one  of  the 
knights  at  the  foundation  of  the  order.  He  sat  in 
the  twenty-fifth  stall.  The  inscription  on  his 
garter  plate  is  given  in  The  History  and  Anti- 
quities of  Windsor,  published  at  Eton  by  Joseph 
Pote,  bookseller,  1749.  at  page  313,  "  Mons  San- 
chete  de  Daubrichecourte,  fond.  Edward  III." 
The  second  Sir  John  Daubrichcourt  was  the  first 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [*-  s.  in.  APRIL  3/75. 


knight  made  in  the  reign  of  Henry  V.,  and  is 
placed  lllth  on  the  list  of  the  knights  given  in 
the  above  work.  He  sat  in  the  second  or  prince's 
stall.  G.  G. 

CARRINGTON' s  (POET)  GRAVE  (5th  S.  iii.  128.) 
— The  inscription  on  the  "  Carrington  Stone,"  as 
it  is  locally  termed,  was  cut  by  a  tailor  called 
Morris,  who  resided  at  Devonport.  Carrington 
the  poet  was  buried  at  Combe  Hay  Church,  near 
Bath,  where  there  are  two  monuments  erected  in 
memory  of  him,  one  by  a  literary  society  at  Bath, 
and  the  other  by  his  son,  W.  M.  Carrington,  who 
has  also  lately  placed  a  handsome  memorial  to  his 
father  in  the  old  church  at  Shaugh,  where  you  can 
look  away  over  the  country  the  poet  loved  so  well. 

L.  C.  T. 

Carrington  died  2nd  September,  1830,  at  his 
son's  house  in  Bath  : — 

"  As  he  always  expressed  the  utmost  horror  of  being 
buried  in  any  of  the  great  charnel  houses  of  Bath  (as  he 
used  to  term  the  burial  grounds  of  that  populous  city), 
he  was  interred  at  Combhay,  a  lonely  and  beautiful 
little  village  about  four  miles  from  Bath." — See  Memoir 
in  Gentleman's  Magazine,  March,  1831. 

SAMUEL  SHAW. 

"MAW"  (5«>  S.  iii.  149.)— E.  H.  A.  will  find  in 
Chambers's  Book  of  Days,  v.  ii.  p.  779,  an  in- 
teresting account  of  this  old  English  game  of  cards. 

F.D. 

Nottingham. 

MEANING  OF  "HURE"  (5th  S.  iii.  152.)— MR. 
SKEAT  would  never  be  able  to  guess  our  Lancashire 
riddle,  "  Aw  hure  but  thead."  The  article  which 
is  all  hure  (i.  <?.,  hair)  but  the  head  is  a  cowtie,  a  hair 
rope  with  a  wooden  knob  at  the  end.  P.  P. 

THE  SIEGE  OF  LATIIOM  HOUSE  (5th  S.  iii.  249.) 
—The  journal  of  Capt.  Edward  Halsall,  with  the 
account  of  this  siege,  is  contained  in  a  IMS.  in  the 
Ashmolean  Library.  It  was  published  in  the 
European  Magazine  for  1793,  with  the  following 
preliminary  notice  : — 

"  The  following  curious  historical  paper  was  lately 
published  in  the  East  Indies.  As  it  affords  every  mark 
of  authenticity,  we  presume;  it  will  be  acceptable  to  our 
readers." 

From  this  notice  and  the  absence  of  any  re- 
ference to  the  original,  it  would  seem  that  the 
editor  was  not  acquainted  with  the  MS.  Nothing 
is  said  as  to  the  source  in  the  East  Indies  from 
which  the  document  was  derived. 

In  1820  the  journal  was  inserted  in  the  Kaleido- 
scope, a  literary  weekly  paper  published  in  Liver- 
pool, discontinued  about  1832.  It  is  there  stated 
to  be  copied  direct  from  the  MS.,  and  occupies 
nine  4to.  pages  of  three  columns  each. 

It  appears,  therefore,  to  have  been  printed  three 
times.  The  author,  Edward  Halsall,  belonged  to 
the  family  of  that  name,  settled  for  many  genera- 


tions at  Halsall,  near  Ormskirk,  about  five  miles 
from  Lathom  House,  He  was  an  earnest  and  it 
would  appear  not  over- scrupulous  Eoyalist,  since 
he  is  identified  with  a  certain  "  Don  Edward  Hal- 
sall, an  Englishman  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster, 
Knight,"  who,  according  to  a  letter  printed  in 
Eymer  (vol.  xx.),  was  arrested  at  Madrid  in  June, 
1650,  on  suspicion  of  having  been  concerned  in 
the  murder  of  Anthony  Ascham,  Cromwell's  Envoy 
in  Spain. 

There  is  another  and  much  briefer  account  of 
the  siege  in  Seacome's  Memoirs  of  the  House  of 
Stanley  (Liverpool,  1741).  J.  A.  PICTON. 

"  AtRELiAN"  (5th  S.  iii.  249.)— The  book  MR. 
SYKES  inquires  after  is  The  Aurelian  ;^  or,  Natural 
History  of  English  Insects,  together  with  the  Plants 
on  which  they  Feed.  By  Moses  Harris.  Folio,  1766. 
A  new  edition  was  published  in  1840,  under  the 
editorship  of  Professor  Westwood. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

The  drawings  in  Moses  Harris's  work  are  bad 
copies  of  the  beautiful  etchings  of  Ainmiral  which 
had  been  published  shortly  before  1778  in  Holland. 
The  plagiarism  escaped  notice  for  some  time,  and 
gained  for  him  a  considerable  reputation  as  a  de- 
lineator of  insects.  B.  E.  N. 

My  copy  of  The  Aurelian,  &c.,  is  a  French 
translation  of  1794,  which,  though  it  has  the 
original  in  parallel  columns,  has  only  a  French 
title  ;  this,  however,  speaks  of  "  la  soci^te  des 
Aureliens  Anglois." 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Harris's  Aurelian,  &c.,  is  now  published  by 
Messrs.  Chatto  &  Windus. 

B.  MONTGOMERIE   EANKIN. 

CLAN  LESLIE  (5th  S.  iii.  27,  194.)— C.  S.  K.  is 
in  error  when  he  styles  General  James  King,  Lord 
Eythen,  as  "of  Barracht."  The  last  King  of 
Barracht  was  James  King,  who  WB&  first  cousin  to 
James  King,  Lord  Eythen.  I  am  quite  aware 
that  Douglas,  in  his  Peerage,  styles  Lord  Eythen 
"of  Barracht,"  and  says,  "he  was  afterwards 
designed  of  Birnes."  But  any  one  who  has  studied 
Douglas  much  knows  that  it  is  full  of  errors.  No 
doubt  he  confused  Colonel  James  King,  younger 
son  of  the  above  James  King,  with  General  James 
King,  Lord  Eythen,  who  purchased  Birnes  from  the 
Ogilvies  1637,  but  was  never  "  of  Ban-adit." 

E.  K. 

NEW  WORKS  SUGGESTED  BY  AUTHORS  (5th  S. 
ii.  385,  496  ;  iii.  137.)— 

"  A  large  volume  might  be  composed  on  literary  im- 
postors."— D'Israeli's  Curiosities  of  Literature  (1867), 
p.  489. 

"  Some  curious  inquirer  may  afford  us  a  catalogue  of 
great  ministers  of  state  who  have  voluntarily  declined 
the  augmentation  of  their  private  fortune  while  they 


5th  S.  III.  APHIL  3, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


277 


devoted  their  days  to  the  noble  pursuits  of  patriotic 
^lory  !  The  labour  of  this  research  would  be  great,  and 
the  volume  small." — Hid.,  p.  448. 

"  We  want  another  Swift  to  give  us  a  new  edition  of 
his  Polite  Conversation.  A  dictionary  of  barbarisms  too 
might  be  collected  from  some  wretched  neologists,  whose 
pens  are  now  at  work'."— Hid.,  pp.  389  et  se<j. 

"•  A  good  English  Horace  is  still  a  desideratum,  arid  if 
ever  supplied,  it  will  probably  be  the  result  of  the  com- 
bined labours  of  many  hands." — Encyclopedia  JSritan- 
nica  (1856),  vol.  xi.,  art.  "  Horace/'  630. 

NEOMAGUS. 

DANTE  AND  HIS  TRANSLATORS  (5th  S.  ii.  364, 
430,  515  ;  iii.  17,  118.)— My  edition  of  the  Divine 
Comedy  is  that  of  Leghorn,  1813,  and  there  the 
disputed  passage  omits  the  article  before  raggio 
(Del  Purgatorio,  c.  iii.  28-30).  The  note,  in  the 
third  volume,  on  this  passage  says  definitively  that 
Dante— 

"Parla  secondo  la  Filpsophia  de'  suoi  tempi,  che 
ammetteva  piu  Cieli,  solidi,  e  di  cristallo." 

I  should  not  have  thought  any  other  construction 
could  have  been  put  upon  it.  Yet  when  I  find 
Gary,  Mrs.  Eamsay,  Longfellow,  and  even  Miss 
Kossetti,  translating  it  as  if  the  crucial  line  ran 
thus : — 

"  Che  1'  uno  1'  altro  il  raggio  non  ingombra," 
and  EREM.  and  M.  H.  E.  asserting  that,  if  the 
article  be  omitted  their  rendering  is  correct,  I 
am  bound  to  speak  with  diffidence.  My  own  view 
is,  that  the  omission  of  the  article  makes  no  differ- 
ence whatever  in  the  sense  ;  and  I  expect  to  find 
that  it  was  added  in  later  manuscripts  as  an  emen- 
dation. On  the  two  grammatical  questions  on 
which  issue  is  joined,  I  for  one  should  like  to  hear 
the  judgment  of  the  best  Dantean  scholars  of  the 
day.  1.  Was  it  good  Italian  to  write — 

"  Che  1'  uno  raggio  non  ingombra  all'  altro  "? 
2.  Was  it  good  Italian  to  write — 

"  Che  1'  uno  all'  altro  cielo  raggio  non  ingombra  "  ] 
meaning  the  same  as  "  il  raggio."    For  my  part,  I 
should  say  "  no  "  to  the  former,  and  "  yes  "  to  the 
latter.  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

THE  GRIERSONS  OF  DUBLIN  (5th  S.  ii.  468 ;  iii. 
20,  55,  60.) — Since  writing  my  note  on  this  family 
I  have  come  across  the  following  passage  in  Bos- 
well's  Life  of  Johnson  (1827  edition,  page  173). 
Boswell  mentions  that  in  1770  there  was  a  cessation 
of  correspondence  between  Johnson  and  himself, 
but  says  to  supply  this  blank  he  will  insert  some 
Collectanea  of  Dr.  Maxwell  of  Falkland,  who  thus 
writes : — 

"  My  acquaintance  with  that  great  and  venerable 
character  [Dr.  Johnson]  commenced  in  the  year  1754. 
I  was  introduced  to  him  by  Mr.  Grierson,  his  Majesty's 
printer  in  Dublin,  a  gentleman  of  uncommon  learning, 
and  great  wit  and  vivacity.  Mr.  Grierson  died  in  Ger- 
many at  the  age  of  twenty-seven.  Dr.  Johnson  highly 
respected  his  abilities,  and  often  observed  that  he  pos- 


sessed more  extensive  knowledge  than  any  man  of  his 
years  he  had  ever  known.  His  industry  was  equal  to 
his  talents ;  and  he  particularly  excelled  in  every  species 
of  philological  learning,  and  was,  perhaps,  the  best  critic 
of  the  age  he  lived  in." 

This  Mr.  Grierson  was  son  of  the  "  learned  Mrs. 
Grierson"  (see  page  55).  NEOMAGUS. 

George  Grierson,  the  husband  of  the  learned 
Constantia  Grierson,  succeeded  Andrew  Crook  as 
king's  printer  for  Ireland  in  1732.  It  is  said  that 
the  patent  for  this  appointment  was  procured  by 
Lord  Carteret,  then  Lord  Lieutenant,  in  recognition 
of  the  pre-eminent  merit  of  his  wife,  who  died  in 
the  following  year,  at  the  early  age  of  twenty-seven. 
Mr.  Grierson  had  been  established  in  the  printing 
business  some  years  previously,  and  on  his  death, 
which  occurred  in  December,  1759,  his  widow  (he 
having  married  a  second  time)  removed  from 
Essex  Street  to  Castle  Street,  where  she  carried  on 
the  bookselling  business ;  and  his  son  Hugh  Boulter 
Primrose  Grierson  having  been  appointed  king's 
printer,  continued  the  business  of  printing  and 
bookselling  at  the  old  establishment  of  his  father 
in  Essex  Street.  See  Dublin  Journal,  Dec.  llth, 
1759.  Many  very  superior  works  and  editions 
issued  from  the  press  under  the  auspices  of  different 
members  of  this  family,  and  the  office  of  king's 
printer  was  continued  in  it  until  1846,  the  firm 
name  then  being  G.  J.  &  T.  Grierson. 

GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 
Philadelphia. 

SCALIGER  (5th  S.  ii.  488  ;  iii.  154.)— I  feel  much 
obliged  to  BIBLIOTHECAR.  CHETHAM  for  the  infor- 
mation kindly  given  in  reply  to  my  inquiry.  "  The 
Voyages  of  Ca  da  Mosto  along  the  Western  Coast 
of  Africa  in  1454,  translated  from  the  Italian  text 
of  1507,"  is  given  as  under  consideration  for  pub- 
lication by  the  Hakluyt  Society  in  1857.  The 
two  voyages  of  Alvise  da  Cada  Mosto  to  Africa 
in  1455  and  1456,  with  the  voyage  of  Piedro  de 
Cintra  to  Sierra  Leone  in  1462,  written  by  Cada 
Mosto,  have  been  published  in  Portuguese,  English, 
and  French,  but  no  mention  whatever  is  made  in 
any  of  these  of  his  account  of  Calicut.*  E. 

PENANCE  IN  A  WHITE  SHEET  (5tb  S.  ii.  468 ; 
iii.  154.) — In  case  of  incest  or  incontinency  the 
penitent  did  open  and  public  penance  in  the  cathe- 
dral or  parish  church,  or  market-place,  in  a  white 
sheet,  barelegged  and  bareheaded,  and  made  open 
confession  of  sin.  "  Such  as  sinned  in  adultery  go- 
about  the  church  with  a  taper  in  their  shirts," 
Bradford  says  (Works,  i.  50),  and  this  was  a  relic 
of  the  "open  penance"  at  the  beginning  of  Lent 
to  which  allusion  is  made  iu  the  preface  to  the 
Commination  Service.  Grindal  ordered  the  of- 
fender to  be  "  set  directly  over  against  the  pulpit 


*  Kerr's,  Astley's,  Prevost's,  Boucher  de  la  Richar- 
derie's,  Portuguese  Voyages  in  the  Fifteenth  Century. 


278 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          Vth  s.  m.  APRIL  3, 75. 


during  the  sermon  or  homily,  and  there  Stand 
bareheaded,  with  the  sheet  or  other  accustomed 
note  of  difference,  and  that  upon  some  board  raised 
a  foot  and  a  half  at  least  above  the  church  floor  " 
(Works,  i.  455).  Lyndwood  says  in  "solemn 
penance "  on  Ash  "Wednesday  the  penitents  stood 
at  the  church  door  barefooted,  and  with  eyes 
turned  to  the  ground  "  (Prov.,  p.  339).  It  was 
enforced  by  Archbishop  Peccham  in  1281.  For 
the  open  penance  "  and  godly  discipline "  in  the 
primitive]  church,  see  Palmer's  a  Orig.  Liturg., 
ch.  xxiii.  ;  Morinus  de  Pcenitentia ;  Melch.  Cani 
Eelatio;  and  Kiddle's  Christ.  Antiq.,  Bk.  IV. 
ch.  iv.  Persons  who  had  been  convicted  of 
heresy  did  penance  carrying  a  faggot  (2  Latimer, 
326).  Paul's  Cross  was  sometimes  appointed  as 
the  place  of  penance  (Cranmer,  ii.  372  ;  Stowe's 
Chron.,  1574  ;  Ed.  Howes,  p.  678).  Bucer  and  his 
party  strongly  urged  the  use  of  open  "  penitential 
discipline"  (3  Zur.  Lett.,  547).  Their  spirit 
breathes  in  the  title,  preface  and  curses  of  the  com- 
mination.  In  the  Visitation  Articles  for  Peculiars  of 
Canterbury,  1637,  an  order  is  made  for  "  you  the 
churchwardens  at  the  charge  of  your  parish  to  pro- 
vide a  convenient  large  sheet  and  a  white  wand, 
to  be  had  and  kept  within  your  church  or  vestry, 
to  be  used  at  such  times  as  offenders  are  censured 
for  their  grievous  and  notorious  crimes "  (2  JRep. 
Eit.  Comm.,  575).  In  1554  the  penitents  came  in 
sheets  with  tapers  and  rods,  and  the  preacher 
struck  them  with  the  latter  (Machyn's  Diary,  73, 
and  note  p.  340). 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

[See  "  N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  xii.  169,  213.  298.  416 ;  5th  S.  i. 
16,58.] 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  TERM  "  CARDINAL  "  (5th  S.  iii. 
€4,  233.)— If  MR.  TEW  had  read  the  extract  from 
Cave  carefully,  he  would  have  seen  that  MR. 
RANDOLPH  could  not  have  fallen  into  the  mistake 
which  he  indicates  as  possible.  The  word  "  vulgo  " 
would  have  set  him  right.  Upon  the  use  of  the 
term  in  the  appointment  of  Anastasius,  its  etymo- 
logical "  origin  "  is  incidentally  explained. 

Careless  readers  have  supposed  that  when  God 
made  the  rainbow  a  token  of  His  covenant  with 
Noah  the  "  bow  "  was  then,  for  the  first  time,  "  set 
in  the  cloud."  Allow  me  from  this  illustration  to 
put  a  physical  query, — Has  the  complete  circle 
(the  sun's  form)  ever  been  seen  from  a  balloon? 
Could  it  possibly  be  so  seen  from  any  relative 
position  of  the  sun,  the  spectator,  and  the  cloud? 
HERBERT  RANDOLPH. 

"Worthing. 

SCHOMBERG'S  DUKEDOM  (5th  S.  iii.  9,  96,  153.) 
— Referring  to  my  copy  of  "An  Exact  Catalogue 
of  the  Nobility,  &c.,  by  Robert  Sale,  Gent.,  Blanch 
Lion  Pursuivant,  London,  1697,"  I  find  the 
creations  as  follows  :  Baron  of  Teyes,  Earl  of 
Brentford,  Marquis  of  Harwich  and  Duke  of 


Schomberg  (English  honours),  9  Maii  (1689),  1 
William  and  Mary,  Baron  of  Tarragh,  Earl  of 
Bangor  and  Duke  of  Leinster  (Irish  honours),  3 
Mar.  (1691),  4  Will,  and  Mary. 

And  the  arms  :  Argent,  an  inescutcheon,  sable, 
over  all  a  carbuncle  of  eight  rays,  or,  with  a 
crescent  for  difference.  JOHN  H.  CHAPMAN. 

In  One  English  Compendium;  or,  Rudiments 
of  Honour  (1760),  the  name  of  "  Frederick  Schon- 
berg,  Duke  of  Schonberg,"  appears  amongst  the 
list  of  those  who  were  elected  Knights  of  the 
Garter  in  the  reign  of  King  William  and  Queen 
Mary.  Amongst  the  knights  elected  in  the  reign 
of  Queen  Anne  appears  the  name  of  "  Mynhart 
Schonberg,  Duke  of  Schonberg." 

SIDNEY  BARTON-ECKETT. 

"DRUNKEN  BARNABT'S  FOUR  JOURNEYS"  (5th 
S.  iii.  49,  120,  152.)— I  have  an  edition  of  1723, 
the  title  to  which  is — 

"  Drunken  Barnaby's  Four  Journeys  to  the  North  of 
England,  in  Latin  and  English  Metre.  Wittily  and 
Merrily  (tho'  an  hundred  years  ago)  compos'd;  found 
among  some  old  musty  books  that  had  lain  a  long  time 
by  in  a  corner,  and  now  at  last  made  publick  together 
•with  Bessy  Bell.  Hie  est  quern  quasris  ille  quern  requires, 
Toto  natuB  in  Orbe  Britannus  mart.  Barnabus  Ebrius. 
The  third  edition  illustrated  with  several  new  Copper 
Cuts.  London,  printed  for  S.  Illidge,  under  Serle's  Gate, 
Lincoln's  Inn,  New  Square,  1723." 

WM.  FREELOVE. 

Bury  St.  Edmunds. 

SHAKSPEARE' s  LAMENESS  (5th  S.  i.  81 ;  iii.  134.) 
— SrERiEND  would  cast  upon  me  and  those  who 
think  with  me  the  task  of  accounting  for  the 
epithets  "poor"  and  "despised"  in  Shakspeare's 
37th  Sonnet,  if  "lame"  do  not  refer  to  some 
physical  evil.  The  task  is  a  very  easy  one,  and 
a  very  few  words  will  discharge  it.  I  say  that 
since  Shakspeare  was  a  man  of  considerable 
worldly  substance,  and  also  of  good  repute,  he 
was  neither  "poor"  nor  "despised,"  save  in  a 
metaphorical  sense  ;  consequently,  if  "lame," 
"  poor,"  and  "  despised  "  are  to  be  taken  all  lite- 
rally or  all  metaphorically — and  we  have  seen  that 
the  two  latter  are  metaphorical — clearly  "  lame  " 
must  be  metaphorical  also.  I  therefore  throw 
back  on  SPERIEND  the  task  of  reconciliation. 
Meanwhile  I  venture  to  call  his  attention  to  this 
point.  In  the  lllth  Sonnet,  Shakspeare  makes  a 
grievance  out  of  the  odium  attaching  to  the  player's 
vocation,  and  which,  as  a  player,  he  supposes 
himself  to  share  ;  and  he  apologizes  for  his 
"  public  manners,"  and  throws  the  blame  on  for- 
tune, "  That  did  not  better  for  [his]  life  provide 
than  public  means."  NowTimon  (Timon  of  Athens, 
iv.  1)  invokes  the  "  cold  sciatica  "  to 

"  Cripple  our  Senators,  that  their  limbs  may  halt 
As  lamely  as  their  manners." 

To  me  it  is  as  plain  as  a  pikestaff,  that  when  in 


5th  S.  III.  APRIL  3,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


279 


the  37th  Sonnet  Shakspeare  says  he  is  "made 
lame  by  fortune's  dearest  spite,"  he  is  metaphori- 
cally describing  the  lameness  of  his  manners,  for 
which,  in  the  lllth  Sonnet,  he  taxes  fortune.  Now, 
when  we  have  got  as  far  as  this,  it  is  quite  easy 
to  take  the  last  step,  and  say  that  in  the  89th 
Sonnet  the  "  lameness"  spoken  of  there  as  a  "fault," 
an  "  offence,"  and  a  "  disgrace,"  is  the  same  as 
that  treated  of  in  the  37th,  viz.,  those  public 
manners,  the  vulgarity  of  the  actor,  which  were 
a  brand  upon  him,  and  marked  him  as  the  stagey 
man  in  all  societies.  SPERIEND  will  do  well  to 
consult  Mr.  Fleay's  article  in  Macmillan's  Maga- 
zine for  March.  JABEZ. 
Athenaeum  Club. 

"  THE  LIVES  OF  THE  THREE  NORMANS."  BY 
I.  H.  (5th  S.  iii.  128.)— The  John  Hayward  who 
signs  "the  IJpistle  Dedicatory"  is  undoubtedly 
the  I.  H.  of  the  title-page.  The  work  is  reprinted 
in  part  in  the  second  volume  of  the  Harleian  Mis- 
cellany, 1744.  A  note  in  the  1809  edition  says  : 
"  Sir  John  Hayward's  Lives  of  William  the  Second 
and  Henry  the  First,  seem  to  have  been  unde- 
signedly  omitted  by  Mr.  Oldys,  and  will  therefore 
find  a  fit  place  in  the  supplemental  volumes." 
Another  note  answers  briefly  MR.  PURTON'S  ques- 
tion as  to  who  John  Hayward  was.  He  may  con- 
sult for  further  particulars  the  biographical  dic- 
tionaries of  Chalmers  and  Rose. 

"I.  H.— John  Hayward,  LL.D.,  and  one  of  the  his- 
toriographers of  Chelsea-college,  by  the  appointm'ent  of 
King  James  I.,  from  whom  he  also  received  the  honour 
of  knighthood.  Bishop  Nicolson  observes,  that  the 
author  of  these  Lives  calls  them  Descriptions  rather 
than  Histories  (see  Epist.  Ded.  [to  Charles,  Prince  of 
Wales]),  and  so  indeed  they  are :  being  only  short  Por- 
traitures, in  such  a  witty  and  humoursome  style,  as  might 
better  serve  to  divert  a  young  prince,  than  instruct  him. 
Strype  farther  adds,  that  Hayward  must  be  read  with 
caution,  and  Kennet  terms  him  a  professed  speech- 
maker." 

SPARKS  HENDERSON  WILLIAMS. 

Kensington  Crescent,  W. 

MOTTOES  OF  MAGAZINES  (5th  S.  iii.  145): — 

"  Familiar  in  their  mouths  as  household  words." — 
Household  Words. 

"  In  Vino  Veritas."—  The  Wine  Trade  Review. 

"'Sir,' said  Dr.  Johnson, 'let  us  take  a  walk  down 
Fleet  Street.'  "—Temple  Bar. 

W.  J.  MACADAM. 

Althorpe  Road,  Upper  Tooting. 

"  This  is  an  art 

Which  does  mend  nature  :  change  it  rather ;  but 
The  art  itself  is  Nature." 

Shakspeare. — The  Garden. 
G. 

"THE  CITY"  (5*8.  iii.  85,  155.)— As  bearing 
on  the  use  of  the  word  "  city  "  for  a  small  group 
of  houses,  I  would  note  that  the  word  "town"  is 
so  used.  I  know  a  group  of  three  farm-houses  in 
North  Devon,  in  the  title-deeds  of  which  the  space 


n  the  midst  of  them,  and  common  to  all,  is  de- 
signated the  "  Town  Piece."  The  word  "  town  " 
s  used  in  Scotland  also  for  a  small  group  of 
louses,  nay,  even,  I  believe,  for  one.  CIVILIS. 

A  street  or  lane  in  the  village  of  Wheatley,  in 
ihe  township  of  Ovenden,  near  Halifax,  is  called 
'  Wheatley  City."  J.  L.  C.  S. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  Works  of  Alfred  Tennyson.     In  Memoriam. 

(H.  S.  King  &  Co.) 

THE  most  perfect,  the  most  handy,  and  the  cheapest 
edition  of  Tennyson,  "The  Cabinet  Edition"  is 
now  complete,  in  its  ten  portable  volumes,  and  fine 
legible  type.  It  is  an  edition  to  keep,  and  also  one  to- 
give  away,  for  a  handsomer  gift  of  books  could 
hardly  be  thought  of.  The  present  volume  needs 
no  description.  It  is  rich  in  great  thoughts  greatly 
expressed,  and  is  adorned  by  a  portrait  of  the 
friend  in  honour  of  whose  memory  the  poet  raised 
this  monument,  which  the  world  will  never  willingly 
let  die. 

Researches  in  the  Phenomena  of    Spiritualism. 

By  W.  Crookes,  F.E.S.     (Burns.) 
On  Miracles  and  Modern  Spiritualism.      Three 

Essays.  By  A.  K.  Wallace.  (Burns.) 
THE  first  work  named  above  consists  chiefly  of 
reprints,  in  which  Mr.  Crookes  asserts  the  exis- 
tence of  a  FORCE  hitherto  underrated,  and  defends 
himself  from  accusations  of  any  sort  for  so  believing 
and  so  asserting.  Mr.  Wallace's  book  consists  of 
essays  that  have  been  read  to  audiences,  or  already 
printed.  The  most  important  is  the  one  which 
appeared  in  the  Fortnightly,  "A  Defence  of 
Modern  Spiritualism."  Mr.  Wallace  says  that 
before  his  attention  was  turned  to  Spiritualism  he 
was  a  philosophical  sceptic,  a  thorough  materialist,, 
having  no  conception  of  any  other  agencies  in  the 
universe  than  matter  and  force. 

Shakspere :  a  Critical  Study  of  his  Mind  and  Age. 
By  Edward  Dowden,  LL.D.  (H.  S.  King  &  Co.) 
PROF.  DOWDEN  has  in  this  interesting  volume 
attempted  "  to  connect  the  study  of  Shakspere's 
works  with  an  inquiry  after  the  personality  of  the 
writer,  and  to  observe  .  .  .  the  growth  of  his  intel- 
lect and  character  from  youth  to  full  maturity."  It 
is  said  that  no  sculptor  or  painter  executes  an 
imaginary  head  without  unconsciously  conveying 
into  it  something  of  his  own  likeness.  The  very 
horses  of  Canova  are  reported  to  have  in  them 
the  easily  recognized  expression  of  the  artist  by 
whom  they  may  be  said  to  have  been  created. 
Prof.  Dowden  does  not  recognize  Shakspeare  in 
his  personages,  but  in  the  complex  nature  of  the 
poet  he  discovers  a  love-idealist  like  Eomeo, 
and  a  speculative  intellect  like  Hamlet's,  and  a 


280 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  APRIL  3, 75. 


temper  like  Prospero's  ;  but  he  does  not  see  in 
the  complete  Shakspeare  an  actual  likeness  to 
either  of  these  personages.  "  To  approach  Shak- 
spere  on  the  human  side  is  the  object  of  this 
book."  Every  reader  will  have  a  sympathizing 
interest  in  marking  with  what  ability  Prof.  Dow- 
den  accomplishes  his  object. 

ENGLISH  GIPSY  BALLADS. — Messrs.  Trlibner  &  Co. 
will  shortly  publish  English  Gipsy  Ballads,  consisting 
of  poems  in  the  Romman'y  tongue,  with  accurate  metrical 
English  translations.  The  lyrics  are  by  E.  H.  Palmer, 
Professor  of  Oriental  Languages  at  Cambridge,  C.  G. 
Leland,  Miss  Janet  Tuckey,  and  a  few  are  added  from 
other  sources,  Mr.  Hubert  Smith,  author  of  Tent  Life  in 
Norway,  contributing  rhymes  and  subjects  for  rhyme. 

MR.  HENRY  STONE,  of  Banbury,  has  invented  a  box  in 
which,  by  means  of  a  bar  moving  in  a  sloping  groove, 
the  contents  (MSS.,  &c.)  are  as  firmly  fixed  as  on  a  file, 
but  neither  pierced  nor  torn.  Any  paper  can  be  taken 
out,  examined,  and  put  back  again  without  disturbing 
the  remainder,  and  they  are  effectually  secured  from 
dust.  The  box  has  the  appearance  of  a  book,  and  for 
the  careful  sorting  and  preserving  of  manuscripts  or 
printed  papers  will  be  found  most  valuable  and  convenient. 

THIS  paragraph  appeared  in  the  Hampshire  Inde- 
pendent of  March  27th  last,  and  seems  worthy  of  being 
transferred  to  "  N.  &  Q." :— 

"A  NUMEROUS  PROGENY. — Our  obituary  contains  a 
notice  of  the  death  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Buckett,  mother 
of  Mr.  John  Daish,  of  Shanklin,  and  of  Mr.  Joseph 
Daish,  of  Newport.  The  deceased  was  in  her  ninety- 
eighth  year,  and  she  was  the  mother  of  12  children,  the 
grandmother  of  74,  the  great-grandmother  of  150,  and 
the  great-great-grandmother  of  11,  making  a  total  of  247 
descendants.  The  grandmother  of  the  deceased  died  at 
the  great  age  of  101  about  fifty-two  years  ago,  and  at  that 
time  there  were  five  generations  of  the  family  living,  as 
was  also  the  case  now  up  to  the  date  of  the  decease  of 
Mrs.  Buckett.  The  family,  both  as  regards  its  longevity, 
and  the  number  of  its  living  representatives,  is  certainly 
a  remarkable  one."  GORT. 

"THE  UNIVERSE."— Mrs.  Wills  has  forwarded  to 
"  X.  &  Q."  two  letters  in  support  of  her  late  husband's 
claim  to  be  the  author  of  The  Universe,  the  poem  com- 
monly attributed  to  Maturin.  The  first  is  from  John 
Hastings  Otway,  Esq.,  chairman  of  the  co.  Antrim.  Mr. 
Otway  says  that  he  has  "  a  recollection  (not  very  strong) 
of  hearing  that  the  poem  was  by  the  late  James  Wills  " ; 
he  adds,  "  I  think  I  heard  it  from  himself."  The  second 
letter  is  from  Lieut.-Col.  Smith,  who  says  that  his  mother 
and  family,  generally,  always  believed  that  Mr.  Wills  was 
the  author  of  The  Universe.  Lieut.-Col.  Smith  concludes 
by  saying,  "  I  give  you  the  hearsay  of  my  mother's 
drawing-room,  but  of  course  I  have  no  proof  of  anything 
to  offer." 

A  BOOK  BY  JOHN  SPENCER. — In  my  collection  of  Hun- 
tingdonshire books  I  have  a  curious  work  of  119  pages, 
consisting  of  letters,  tractates,  &c.3  written  by  John 
Spencer,  between  the  years  1616  and  1641.  My  copy  is 
without  binding  and  title-page,  and  I  should  feel  much 
obliged  for  a  copy  of  the  latter.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

THE  following  announcement  in  The  Universal 
Chronicle,  November  3-10,  1759,  p.  359,  col.  3,  may 
interest  some  of  our  readers: — "Marriages.  At  New- 
bury,  in  the  county  of  Berks,  the  famous  Hannah  Snell, 
who  served  as  a  marine  in  the  last  war  and  was  wounded 
at  the  siege  of  Pondicherry,  to  a  carpenter  of  that 
place." 


to 

"!N  THE  BARN,"  &c.  (5th  S.  iii.  260.)  — The  REV. 
T.  W.  WEBB  writes:— "MR.  BOUCHIER  has  revived  a 
recollection  of  my  childhood.  The  missing  line  of  his 
quatrain  about  the  cock  is — 

'  Carols  loud — the  shepherd's  clock.' 
But  I  do  not  seem  to  remember  the  epithet  'tenant,' 
though  I  cannot  certainly  replace  it.  I  think,  however, 
my  version  was  '  village.'  I  have  no  idea  where  the  lines 
may  be  found.  Perhaps  I  had  them  from  some  child's 
reading  book." 

F.  N.  C.  MUNDY'S  POEMS. — MR.  J.  J,  BRIGGS,  King's 
Newton,  Derby,  writes:— "A  short  time  ago  there 
appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  (4th  S.  xi.  237,  288)  some  interest- 
ing remarks  upon  Mundy  and  his  much  admired  poems. 
May  I  ask  whether  any  reader  of  this  publication  is  able 
to  inform  me  where  the  original  MSS.  of  the  '  Fall  of 
Medwood'  and  'Weed  Forest'  are?  A  MS.  in  my 
possession  of  both  poems  has  all  the  appearance  of  giving 
the  originals." 

NORTHUMBERLAND  HOUSE  (5th  S.  iii.  260.) — Hie  ET 
UBIQUE  will  find  something  in  Walpole's  Anecdotes  of 
Painting  under  "  Stone "  and  "Christmas." 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

W.  M.  M.  asks  if  there  is  any  collection  of,  or  any  work 
treating  in  Spanish  of  the  great  amount  of,  Spanish  folk- 
lore mentioned  as  existing  by  Mr.  Hare  in  his  interest- 
ing Wanderings  in  Spain. 

INQUIRER. — The  places  were  so  named  because  princes 
or  envoys  from  the  countries  after  which  the  places 
were  called  resided  in  them  during  their  visits  to 
London. 

<(  LIKE  THE  LOST  PLEIAD,  SEEN  NO  MORE  BELOW  "  (5th 
S.  iii.  180,  240.)— Byron's  Beppo,  stanza  xiv.  ESTE. 

W.  MACCABE.— Subjects  only,  and  not  names,  are  in- 
serted in  the  general  indexes. 

F.  E.  GERICH.—  "  Colidasa."  See  Knight's  Cyclopaedia, 
(Biography). 

N.  W.  JARVIS. — The  lines  may  be  found  in  Ben 
Jonson's  miscellaneous  poems. 

R.  M.  H. — It  is  so  pronounced  as  to  rhyme  to  "safe.' 

W.  W.  MUHPHY.— Forwarded  to  MR.  THOMS. 

B.  E.  N. — Always  pleased  to  hear  from  you. 

W.  H.  B.— The  seven  kings  of  Rome. 

"  BEROALD  INNES."— Please  send  your  query. 

W.  PURTON. — Next  week. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


"  A  BOON  to  the  Sheffield  public  is  the  introduction  of  Chap- 
puis'  Luminarium  Keflectors,  two  of  which  I  saw  erected  out- 
side the  offices  of  the  London  and  Yorkshire  Bank  yesterday 
afternoon.  It  was  curious  to  see  what  difference  they  made. 
I  entered  the  premises,  and  by  the  courtesy  of  the  managers 
was  shown  the  effect  with  and  without  the  Eeflectors.  The 
improvement  was  something  astonishing.  Hitherto  every 
part  of  the  building  was  lighted  by  gas  all  day  long  ;  now  not 
a  single  jet  is  in  use.  Not  only  will  the  saving  in  gas  be  con- 
siderable, but  the  benefit  to  health  will  be  incalculable."— 
Sheffield  Daily  Post.— [ADVERTISEMENT.] 


6»s.  in.  APRIL  10, 75.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


281 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  10,  1875. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  67. 

NOTES:— The  Author  of  Piers  the  Plowman,  281— Corre- 
spondence between  De  Foe  and  John  Fransham,  of  Norwich 
(1704-17071,  232— The  Egyptian  Hall,  Piccadilly;  and  Mr. 
William  Bullock,  234— The  Cuckoo's  First  Notes,  285— 
" Wretchlessness  of  most  Unclean  Living"— The  Scotch 
Word  "Gey"  — "La  Mode"  in  1536  —  " Bishop "  and 
"  Eveque,"  236. 

QUERIES :— Coronation  Rites  and  Ceremonies— Davy  Hol- 
beche  of  Oswestry — The  River  Luce,  Wigtownshire,  287 — 
• '  Gruesome  "—Louis  XVI.  at  the  Gnillotine— A  "  Christening 
Palm"— The  Late  Mr.  Creed— Translations  by  Philip  Smyth 
—Monastic  Seal— Abraham  Nelson  of  Garsdale  in  Yorkshire 
—The  Rev.  Laurence  Holden,  288— Campbell,  &c.— "Solo- 
mon's Monkey  "—Roasted  Apples— Thomas  Scot,  1610— 
Symon  Patrick,  Bishop  of  Ely— "Isle  d'Ecosse "— Duty  to 
the  Lower  Animals— Knighthood,  289. 

REPLIES :— The  Latin  and  the  Gaelic  Languages,  289—"  Like 
to  ye  Damask  Rose,"  &c  ,  291—"  Royd  "  in  "  Ackroyd,"  &c. 
—Archbishop  Tillotson's  Baptism,  292— Sheridan's  Pla- 
giarisms—Episcopal Signatures— Lowther  Tablet,  Catterick 
Church,  293— Sir  Henry  Lee,  of  Quarrendon — John  Fawcett 
—"Sal,"  "Somershal,"  "  Walsal,"  294— "Les  Anecdotes  de 
Pologne,"  &c — Emerson's  "Works" — Isabel  de  Cornwall — 
The  Wynnstay  Theatre— Manx  Letting  Days— Bishop  Ken- 
nedy's Tomb,  295— Pink  Family— Hennezel  Family— Fletcher, 
Bishop  of  London -"Posthumous  Parodies,"  &c.— Inden- 
tures of  Apprenticeship,  296— William  Bullock— Engraving 
of  Belisarius— Camoens— Old  Inscription— The  "Waltham 
Blacks" — Superstition  about  Broken  Looking-Glasses — "In 
the  Barn,"  &c.— Milton's  "L*  Allegro,"  297—"  Taking  a  Sight" 
—"Bonnie  Dundee"— N.  Bailey's  Dictionaries,  298. 

Notes  on  Books,  <tc. 


THE  AUTHOR  OF  PIERS  THE  PLOWMAN. 

The  very  curious  episode  which  Langland  inserts 
in  the  beginning  of  the  sixth  Passus,  Text  C,  of 
his  poem  reveals,  as  I  read  it,  a  great  deal  more 
of  himself  and  his  manner  of  life  than  commen- 
tators seem  to  have  discovered.  They  take  it 
seriously  as  matter  of  fact,  whereas  I  think  it  is 
evidently  a  very  humorous  travestie  of  himself  in 
the  court  of  Reason  and  Conscience,  in  which  he 
makes  himself  cut  a  very  ridiculous  figure.  It  is 
•characteristically  introduced  without  any  regard 
to  unity  of  time  and  place.  Supposing  himself  to 
be  asleep  on  the  Malvern  Hills,  dreaming  that 
Reason,  prompted  by  Conscience,  is  preaching  to 
the  people,  he  awakes,  and  finds  himself  living 
with  his  wife  on  Cornhill,  amongst  the  lollers  and 
low  herernits  of  London,  dressed  as  they  were,  but 
not  on  good  terms  with  them,  "  because,"  he  says, 
"  I  used  to  lash  these  fellows  in  song  with  such 
ability  as  I  possessed."  Being  brought  face  to 
face  with  Reason  and  Conscience,  he  is  questioned 
by  the  former  as  to  the  life  he  is  leading.  It  was, 
he  says,  a  hot  harvest ;  he  was  hale  and  strong, 
with  limbs  to  labour,  fond  of  good  cheer,  nothing 
to  do  but  drink  and  sleep,  when,  thinking  of 
his  dream,  "  romynge  in  remembraunce,"  Reason 
thus  called  him  to  account :  "  Can't  you  serve,  or 


sing  in  a  church  1  cock  or  pitch  hay  ;  mow  it  or 
stack  it ;  bind  sheaves,  or  reap  ?  "  Or  do  any  kind 
of  work?  a  dozen  of  which  are  mentioned,  going 
as  low  in  the  scale  as  tending  swine  or  geese.  To 
these  questions  he  replies  :  "  In  very  truth,  so 
help  me  God !  I  am  too  weak  to  use  a  sickle  or 
a  scythe,  too  long  in  the  back  to  stoop  so  low,  to 
work  as  a  labourer  for  any  length  of  time." 
"Have  you  then  land  to  live  upon?"  persists 
Reason,  "  or  rich  relations  who  support  you  ?  for 
you  seem  to  me  to  be  an  idle  man,  wasting  away 
your  strength  and  time  doing  nothing.  Or  do  you 
get  a  living  by  begging  at  people's  hatches,  or  in 
churches  on  Fridays  and  festivals  ?  This  is  the  life 
of  a  loller  ;  not  held  in  much  esteem  where  right 
rewards  every  man  according  to  his  work.  Or  it 
may  be  you  are  maimed,  or  disabled  in  body  or 
limb,  which  might  plead  your  excuse  ?"  To  this 
he  says  :  "  When  I  was  young  many  years  ago,  my 
father  and  my  friends  put  me  to  school,  where  I 
was  well  instructed  in  holy- writ,  and  learnt  what 
is  best  for  the  body  and  safest  for  the  soul ;  by 
this  I  stand,  and  never  since  my  friends  died  who 
sent  me  to  school,  have  I  found  any  way  of  life 
which  suited  me  so  well  as  this,  in  these  long  clothes" 
(undoubtedly  a  friar's  cope,  as  shown  at  Pas.  x. 
203-11,  Text  C).  "If  I  am  to  get  a  living  by 
labour,"  he  continues,  "  it  must  be  by  that  labour 
which  I  have  learnt  best  ;  and  I  do  get  a  living  in 
London  and  on  London,  my  tools  being  the  pater 
noster  and  my  primer;  placebo  and  dirige  my 
psalter  and  my  seven  psalms ;  these  I  sing  for  the 
souls  of  them  that  help  me,  and  they  who  find  me 
food  make  me  welcome  for  a  month  at  a  time, 
now  with  him,  now  with  her.  'Tis  thus  I  beg 
without  bag  or  bottle  but  my  stomach.  And  let 
me  tell  you,  Sir  Reason  !  it  seems  to  me  no  man 
ought  to  compel  a  clerk  to  labour  as  a  servant,  for  by 
the  Levitical  law,  ordained  by  God,  tonsured  clerks 
(the  Levites,  who  shaved  off  all  the  hair),  being  of 
natural  understanding,  were  not  to  swink,  or  sweat, 
or  swear  at  inquests  "  (perhaps  the  inquisitions  for 
blood),  "  nor  were  they  to  serve  in  the  vanguard 
or  hurt  an  enemy  ;  for  all  that  have  the  tonsure 
are  heirs  of  heaven,  and  Christ's  own  ministers  in 
quires  and  churches.  Clerks  should  serve  Christ, 
and  unshaven  knaves  be  carters  and  labourers. 
For  no  clerk  should  have  the  tonsure  who  is  not 
come  of  free  men  or  franklins,  and  born  in  wedlock. 
It  is  for  bondmen's,  bastards',  and  beggars'  chil- 
dren to  labour,  and  for  those  of  noble  birth  to 
serve  God,  and  help  good  men  according  to  their 
degree  ;  some  to  sing  masses,  others  to  sit  at  home, 
to  read  and  write  and  have  reasonable  remunera- 
tion ;  but  since  bondmen's  sous  have  been  made 
bishops,  and  base  born  men  archdeacons,  and 
sopers  "  (those  who  bribe  or  give  sops  ?)  "  and  their 
sons  have  been  made  knights,  for  money,  and 
lords'  sons  their  labourers  have  put  their  estates  in 
pledge,  and  for  the  country's  good  and  the  king's  wor- 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [s»  s.  in.  APRIL  10,75. 


ship  have  ridden  against  our  enemies,  since  mftnks 
and  monials,  who  ought  to  relieve  beggars,  have  made 
their  kinsmen  knights,  and  purchased  knights'  fees, 
popes  and  patrons  respect  not  poor  gentle  blood,  and 
take  Simon's  Son*  to  keep  the  sanctuary  ;  life- 
holiness  and  love  have  long  since  departed  hence, 
ind  will  leave  us  till  these  things  wear  themselves 
mt  or  are  changed.  Prythee,  therefore,  Kea- 
*on,  rebuke  me  not,  for  Conscience  tells  me  what 
»vork  Christ  would  have  me  to  do.  Prayers  of  a 
perfect  man,  with  judicious  penance  ('  discret/ 
not  too  severe),  is  the  labour  most  pleasing  to  Our 
Lord.  Man  does  not  live  by  the  fruit  of  the 
earth,  or  by  bread  alone  ;  witness  the  pater  noster, 
"  Thy  will  be  done,  find  thou  us  all  things  "  (our 
daily  bread,  nothing  about  labour).  Conscience 
thus  appealed  to,  says,  "  I  cannot  pretend  to  say 
that  all  this  is  not  true,  but  it  does  not  appear  to 
me  perfectness  to  be  begging  or  ministering  in 
cities  unless  it  be  under  obedience  to  the  prior" 
(the  prior  of  the  convent  where  he  got  all  his 
learning).  This  home  thrust  of  Conscience  he  does 
not  attempt  to  parry,  but  humbly  says,  "  That  is 
true  ;  I  know  that  I  have  lost  and  misspent  my 
time,  but  I  still  hope,  like  the  merchant  seeking 
goodly  pearls,  to  find  at  last  the  pearl  of  great 
price  "  (dowel  or  righteousness),  "  which  will  make 
up  for  all  that  is  lost,  when  I  shall,  by  God's  grace, 
begin  a  time  which  will  turn  all  my  times  to 
profit."  "  I  advise  you,"  says  Reason,  "  to  lose 
no  time,  but  begin  a  better  life  at  once."  "  Aye, 
and  persevere  in  it,"  adds  Conscience.  And  then 
he  went  to  church,  and  began  to  go  to  church,  God 
to  honour,  to  beat  his  breast  before  the  cross,  and 
say  his  pater  noster,  weeping  and  wailing  for  his 
sins,  till  he  falls  asleep  and  dreams,  saying,  "  I 
will  tell  you  much  more  than  I  have  yet  done  of 
my  dream  on  the  Malvern  Hills,"  where  he  finally 
awakes.  The  whole  passage  may  be  regarded  as 
a  sort  of  fable,  of  the  inconsistencies  of  which  the 
author  rather  makes  a  parade,  introducing  it  only 
in  the  last  form  of  his  poem — a  reverie,  as  though 
he  had  said  to  himself,  "  Had  I  been  among  the 
crowd,  I  wonder  what  Reason  would  have  said  to 
me  ] "  The  moral  of  the  fable  is,  I  think,  as 
regards  the  character  of  its  author,  that  of  the 
whole  poem.  He  is  always  dreaming  of  righteous- 
ness, and  accusing  himself  of  doing  nothing. 


*  This  name  was  given  in  contempt  to  their  opponents 
by  one  of  the  parties  in  the  fierce  controversy  which  had 
long  raged  on  the  subject  of  the  tonsure,  on  which  the 
poet  affects  to  discourse  so  learnedly,  making  himself  a 
sort  of  Levite,  something  between  a  priest  and  a  layman. 
He  objects  apparently  to  those  above  as  well  as  those 
below  his  own  standing  receiving  it.  The  confusion  of 
all  ranks,  in  church  and  state,  resulting  from  the  Pope's 
dispensations  as  to  legitimate  succession,  consanguinity 
in  marriage,  and  usurped  presentations  to  bishoprics  and 
benefices,  is  probably  not  exaggerated ;  the  humour  of  it 
is  bringing  all  this  up  to  justify  his  own  idleness  and 
irregular  ministrations. 


Under  excited  religious  feelings,  his  first  impulse- 
is  to  go  to  Holy  Church,  who  received  him,  and 
to  whom  he  pledged  himself  at  his  baptism,  but 
from  whom  he  has  been  estranged ;  but  he  scarcely 
gets  within  her  portals  before  he  sleeps  and  dreams 
again.  Thus,  at  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth 
Passus  of  this  text,  awaking  from  the  glorious 
vision  where  Truth,  Righteousness,  and  Peace  em- 
brace each  other,  he  goes  to  church,  to  mass,  and 
to  receive  the  Eucharist ;  but  whilst  others  are 
making  their  offerings,  he  sleeps  and  dreams  again. 
He  never  gets  nearer  to  communion  than  this. 
At  the  end  of  the  poem,  he  dreams  that  he  is 
tempted  by  the  false  promises  of  the  friars,  but 
he  gets  away  from  them,  and  goes,  not  to  church, 
but  on  pilgrimage  with  nature  (natural  religion) 
to  find  Piers  the  Plowman,  or  righteousness  incai- 
nate.  WILLIAM  PURTON. 

[See  "N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  xi.  500;  xii.  11,  97,  252,  309,  338.} 


CORRESPONDENCE  BETWEEN  DE  FOE  AND- 

JOHN  FRANSHAM,  OF  NORWICH  (1704-1707). 

(  Concluded  from  p.  263  J 

(VII.) 

"  Mr  De  Foe, — In  one  of  your  Letters  you  were 
pleas'd  to  promise  me  a  correspondence  tho'  account* 
were  now  ceas'd  between  us,  but  I  am  affraid  you  have 
forgot  it  or  the  hurry  of  affairs  have  not  given  you  per- 
mission, however  I  hope  now  you  have  labour'd  so- 
heartily  and  gain'd  your  point  for  the  publick  good  in 
the  act  of  Bankruptcy  you  are  a  little  more  at  leisure 
and  will  acquit  yourself  of  the  promise  above,  and  not 
to  make  it  only  a  complemental  correspondence  I  will 
give  you  a  subject  relating  to  the  said  act.  Know  then 
that  I  have  all  along  during  this  Bill's  being  the  subject 
of  all  conversation  been  a  vigorous  defender  of  the 
reasonableness  and  justice  of  it,  endeavouring  to  make  the 
equity  of  it  appear  as  clear  to  others  as  it  did  to  me  and 
in  these  little  Rencounters  I  have  sometimes  occasion  to 
defend  my  Friend  the  author  of  the  Review  and  parti- 
cularly last  night  upon  my  reading  the  Abstract  of  the 
Act  and  approving  it  I  met  with  opponents  who  had 
receiv'd  some  prejudice  agf  you  (who  they  suppos'd  was 
the  contriver  of  it)  by  some  of  your  creditors  in  these 
parts  viz4  Mr  Emperor  and  Mr  Gibbs  both  whom  indeed 
I  have  heard  reflect  upon  you,  but  it  was  no  great  Sur- 
prise to  me  as  well  knowing  that  there  are  great  numbers 
of  persons  in  the  World  that  fix  the  same  epithet  upon 
those  that  can't  as  on  those  that  will  not  pay  their 
Debts.  However  I  say  these  Gentlemen  with  whom  I 
was  last  night  in  discourse  having  heard  the  above 
nam'd  persons  storys  were  credulous  enough  to  believe 
that  in  your  case  practice  and  principle  did  not  exactly 
correspond.  Amongst  other  things  in  your  defence  I 
read  them  your  Review  wch  contein'd  advice  to  the 
Bankrupts  aiter  the  Act  pass'd.  Can  it  possibly  be  sup- 
pos'd said  I  that  the  author  of  this  paper  can  have 
justly  any  thing  dishonest  fixt  upon  him— does  not  he 
here  allow  the  Title  of  an  Honest  Man  to  be  the  most 
glorious  that  can  be  given  and  consequently  the  contrary 
to  be  the  worst,  and.  yet  knows  it  belongs  to  himself. 
Can  he  thus  in  the  Face  of  the  World  triumph  in  his 
Honesty  which  is  an  appeal  to  all  that  know  him,  and 
yet  be  conscious  that  he  may  easily  be  prov'd  the 


«-am.ApMLio,75j         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


283 


Contrary—have  he  not  in  his  reply  to  Ld  Haversham* 
<Jeclar'd  to  all  the  World  that  he  has  uncompouuded 
reduc'd  his  Debts  from  £17000  to  under  £5000,  is  not 
that  an  evident  proof  of  his  honesty  1  Yes  reply'd  the 
Gentleman,  supposing  the  Fact,  but  where's  the  proof 
of  that !  His  creditors  in  these  parts  are  altogether  un- 
acquainted wth  it.  No  doubt,  said  I,  Mr  De  Foe  has 
proper  reasons  for  their  coming  amongst  the  number  of 
the  last  to  be  paid,  but  I  have  heard  tho'  I  can't  assert 
it  from  my  own  knowledge  that  one  of  his  creditors  in 
Yarmouth  have  been  fully  sattisfy'd  his  Debt  wch  was 
considerable.  If  you  could  give  me  any  proof  of  that, 
reply'd  the  gentleman,  I  shall  never  doubt  of  his  being 
just,  for  I  readily  agree  his  writings  are  very  much  so. 

"  If  you  think  fit  to  enable  me  to  give  him  a  positive 
answer  I  shall  receive  it  with  a  great  deal  of  Sattisfaction 
because  I  shall  be  thereby  likewise  better  able  to  vindi- 
cate a  person  whose  defence  is  at  all  times  undertaken 
with  pleasure  by 

"  Sr  yours  &% 

"J.  F." 
(vm.) 

."Sir, — I  have  several  times  been  going  to  reply  to 
your  long  Letter  but  have  been  interrupted  by  continual 
hurry  of  business  and  have  so  little  time  to  correspond 
wth  mv  prien(jg  that  I  every  day  loose  them  who  cannot 
bear  wth  it. 

"  I  am  sorry  to  see  you  assaulted  about  my  Integrity, 
and  wonder  you  should  expect  any  man  can  be  persuaded 
to  believe  a  man  honest  whom  they  loose  by. 

"  I  appeal  to  all  the  World,  and  in  it  to  my  worst 
Enemy's  for  these  articles  of  my  Honesty,  and  let  any 
man  in  Trade  shew  better  if  they  can. 

"1st  If  my  Disaster  was  not  from  plain  known  in- 
evitable causes  wch  humane  wisdom  could  not  foresee  nor 
humane  power  prevent. 

"  2aiy  If  I  did  not  first  leave  off  early  according  to  my 
advice  now  to  others,  nay  while  my  Estate  was  sufficient 
to  pay  all  men  their  full  demand. 

"  3dly  If  I  did  not  immediately  offer  a  full  surrender  of 
all  I  had  in  the  World  in  Sattisfaction  to  my  Creditors. 

K  ^thiy  if  after  they  ^d  driven  me  to  all  extremities 
till  all  was  consumed  and  I  had  not  5s  in  the  World  but 
fey  Providence  and  my  own  Industry  in  the  World  I 
began  to  rise  again  I  did  not  pay  every  one  according  to 
my  utmost  ability. 

_  "5th'y  If  notwithstanding  this  it  has  not  cost  me  £5000 
«nce  I  have  been  in  these  Troubles  to  maintain  my 
Liberty  to  work  for  them  and  to  defend  myself  against 
«uch  as  would  have  all  their  Debt  before  others  and 
indeed  before  I  could  get  it. 

"  As  to  people  paid  at  Yarmouth  I  can  not  but  admire 
you  should  suffer  yourself  to  be  prevail'd  upon  to  bring 
that  as  a  proof  of  my  honesty  wch  is  a  snare  laid  for  me 
that  finding  some  people  paid  more  than  others  they  may 
have  room  to  complain  and  pretend  to  take  out  a  Com- 
mission of  Bankrupt  to  recover  it  again. 

"  The  thing  is  true  in  Fact,  and  as  true  that  these 
people  to  whom  I  have  been  so  particular  are  now  the 
only  people  who  pursue  me  so  close  that  I  must  at  last  I 
doubt  quit  the  kingdom  unless  reliev'd  by  this  late  Act 
of  Parliament  in  wch  I  am  not  yet  sure  that  I  shall  find 
neither. 

"  I  have  not  time  to  enlarge  on  this  melancholy  story, 
wch  is  perhaps  the  severest  ever  you  heard.  I  desire  to 
submit,  but  methinks  people  that  call  themselves  pro- 
testants  should  be  content  to  take  all  a  man  have  and 
not  pursue  him  to  death. 

"  I  am  now  to  acquaint  you  and  all  my  Friends  that 
Jure  Divino  at  last  is  finished  and  waits  only  your  order 


*  Wilson,  vol.  ii,  p.  401. 


how  many  and  whether  bound  or  in  sheets  it  shall  be 

sent. 

.  "  There  is  also  a  picture  of  your  humble  Servant  pre- 

par'd  at  the  request  of  some  of  my  Friends  who  are 

pleas'd  to  value  it  more  than  it  deserves,  but  as  it  will 

cost  a  shilling  I  shall  leave  it  free  for  those  that  pleas* 

to  take  it  or  leave  it. 

"  I  am  Your  humble  Serv* 
"  May  24, 1706."  "D.  F.' 


"  Sir, — I  have  been  several  times  going  to  give  you 
some  account  of  my  being  in  this  part  of  the  world  and 
some  abstract  of  affairs  here  as  what  I  thought  would  be 
both  usefull  and  diverting  to  you  and  our  friends  in  your 
parts. 

"  I  have  been  here  three  months  and  in  a  most  difficult 
time.  The  Treaty  of  an  Union  has  been  receiv'd  here 
with  a  different  gust  from  what  we  in  England  expected, 
and  indeed  from  what  any  rational  people  might  expect. 

"  The  Kirk  at  first  seem'd  very  ready  to  comply  with 
it,  and  Mr  Roswell  and  Mr  Taylor,  two  dissenting  Mini- 
sters from  London  who  were  here  before  me  did  their 
endeavour  to  answer  all  scruples,  and  indeed  I  was  in 
hopes  they  had  effectually  answer'd  the  end  of  their 
coming. 

"  But  we  soon  found  an  alteration,  and  I  must  acknow- 
ledge chiefly  from  some  hot  men  in  the  Assembly  who 
when  they  came  to  Town  set  all  in  a  Flame. 

"The  Jacobite  Interest  had  done  their  best  before, 
and  possest  the  people  with  their  Trade  and  a  multitude 
of  wild  chimera's,  and  one  Mr.  Hodges  wrote  a  Book  full 
of  Invectives  against  the  Union  and  the  English  Nation, 
which  being  sent  from  England  was  industriously  spread 
over  the  whole  Kingdom. 

"  But  when  these  discontents  met  with  proportion'd 
encouragement  from  the  Ministers  a  louder  cry  was 
added  to  it  that  the  Church  was  in  danger— tis  hard  to 
describe  the  fury  of  the  people  here.  The  Treaters 
went  in  danger  of  their  Lives  and  Sr  Patrick  Johnson 
late  Ld  Provost  and  till  then  the  peoples  Darling  was 
assaulted  in  his  House  by  the  Rabble  and  had  not  the 
Guards  reliev'd  him  before  they  broke  the  Door  I  believe 
he  had  been  a  second  De  Wit. 

"  I  thought  myself  in  no  danger  having  offer'd  nothing 
to  any  body  offensive  but  the  name  of  an  Englishman 
had  been  sufficient  and  mine  much  more,  however  some 
Friends  here  that  thought  me  in  more  danger  than  I 
thought  myself  secur'd  me  and  I  began  to  think  of  come- 
ing  to  England  again. 

"But  the  Government  brought  the  Forces  into  the 
City  and  took  such  precautions  that  this  Tumult  was 
appeas'd  and  something  of  peace  restor'd.  I  call  it  some- 
thing of  peace  for  really  it  was  but  a  something  for  the 
people  on  all  occasions  exprest  their  Inveteracy  and 
that  in  a  most  furious  manner  when  they  durst.  If  the 
Commissioner  at  any  time  staid  at  the  parliament  House 
later  than  ordinary  so  as  to  come  down  in  the  dark  he 
was  allways  insulted  with  Stones  and  Dirt  and  Curses 
the  Guards  hurt  wth  stones  from  the  tops  of  Houses  and 
once  one  of  his  Gentlemen  beaten  very  cruelly  in  the 
Street. 

"  All  this  while  Duke  Hamilton  \vas  Huzza'd  and  fol- 
lowed with  the  Blessings  and  prayers  of  the  crowd 
following  his  coach  every  day. 

"  In  this  manner  they  have  gone  on  in  parliament  just 
as  Nehemiah  did  with  the  Wall  of  Jerusalem  with  the 
sword  in  one  hand  and  the  mattock  in  the  other. 

"  The  Country  follow'd  this  Example  and  in  Glascow 
the  Rabble  have  excersiz'd  all  manner  of  Insolencies  to 
their  Magistrates  and  to  every  body  else  that  appear'd 
for  the  Union  till  at  last  they  carried  it  up  to  open 


284 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [&•  s.  in.  AM,I  10, 75. 


Rebellion  and  a  Body  of  men  march'd  to  an  appoiated 
Rendezvous  but  the  Country  not  being  so  hasty  as  they 
that  Plott  has  miscarried  and  a  detachment  of  Dragoons 
sent  against  them  have  taken  5  of  their  principals  who 
are  now  safe  in  the  Castle. 

"  Great  endeavours  have  been  since  used  to  inflame  the 
presbyterians  in  the  West  and  a  party  of  them  did  once 
in  arms  march  24  miles  to  Dumfries  and  solemnly  burn 
the  articles  at  the  Market-Cross  there  and  after  that 
posted  a  protest  against  the  union  up  upon  the  Cross. 

"  Some  endeavours  have  been  us'd  to  open  the  eies  of 
these  deluded  people  and  perhaps  I  might  have  told  you 
particulars  but  I  am  not  writing  to  set  out  myself.  I 
shall  only  tell  you  I  have  done  all  my  share  and  with 
better  success  than  I  expected. 

"  Things  are  cooler  now  everywhere,  though  yet  there 
are  some  apprehensions  in  the  West,  and  if  our  Friends 
should  be  so  mad  as  to  joyn  the  Jacobite  party  the 
strength  here  is  too  weak  to  oppose  them  and  I  wish 
that  they  be  not  drawn  in. 

"  During  these  agitations  the  parliament  and  Govern- 
ment go  on  vigorously  enough  at  least  considering  the 
Ferment  of  the  Country  how  they  are  every  day 
bullyed  and  worried  wth  pamphlets  Addresses  Repre- 
sentations and  protests,  there  is  indeed  a  happy  Majority 
in  the  House  but  it  is  next  to  miraculous  that  they  are 
not  .  .  .*  and  hurried  into  dispair  of  success  and  so 
to  give  up  the  cause. 

"  They  are  now  pursuing  the  articles  and  examining 
the  particulars.  The  plot  of  the  party  now  is  if  possible 
to  push  them  upon  some  amendments  in  the  articles 
such  as  they  think  England  will  not  nor  cannot  comply 
with  and  so  break  all  to  pieces  in  England. 

"  Indeed  this  project  have  had  but  too  much  success 
and  having  had  the  honour  to  be  allways  sent  for  to  the 
Committee  to  whom  these  amendments  were  referr'd  I 
have  had  the  good  fortune  to  break  their  measures  in 
two  particulars  viz*  the  Bounty  on  Corn  and  the  propor- 
tion of  the  Excise. 

"  Thus  far  things  are  now  carryed  the  proceedings  of 
the  Kirk  are  more  calm  and  regular  but  the  presbyteries 
in  the  Country  act  wth  no  manner  of  consideratio'n  and 
an  address  the  other  day  from  the  presbytery  of  Hamil- 
ton to  the  parliament  narrowly  escap'd  in  parliament 
being  censur'd  as  seditious  and  being  burnt  by  the  Hang- 
man and  I  must  own  it  deserv'd  it. 

"I  endeavour  in  the  Review  as  I  suppose  you  will 
see  to  put  the  best  Face  on  the  proceedings  of  the  Kirk 
and  to  distinguish  between  their  actions  as  a  Body  and 
the  actions  of  their  Members  in  order  to  prevent  the  ill 
use  will  be  made  of  these  things  among  our  high  Flyers 
in  England.  Thus  according  to  my  poor  Talent  I  en- 
deavour to  reconcile  you  to  these  people  and  by  all 
possible  means  keep  up  the  character  of  their  manage- 
ment  tho'  I  must  own  tis  a  very  difficult  task. 
f  "  i  cannot  enlarge  i  dare  not  prophecy  the  Event  but 
tis  pity  the  two  Nations  should  be  divided  any  longer 
this  people  are  a  Sober  Religious  and  Gallant  Nation,  the 
country  good,  the  Soil  in  most  places  capable  of  vast 
improvements  and  nothing  wanting  but  English  Stocks 
English  Art  and  English  Trade  to  make  us  all  one  great 
people. 

"  The  Court  are  just  now  in  apprehensions  of  more 
Tumults  great  concourse  of  people  being  observed  to 
•ome  arm'd  to  the  Town. 

"  I  am  Sr  your  Friend  &  Serv 


"  Edinburgh  Dec.  28, 1706.' 


;D.  FOE.' 


A  word  omitted  here  in  the  MS. 


(x.) 

"  Mr.  Fransham, — It  is  a  long  time  since  I  had  the 
least  hint  from  any  body  that  you  or  any  of  my  Friends 
in  Norwich  were  in  the  Land  of  the  Living. 

"  I  take  this  occasion  to  let  you  know  that  your  old 
Friend  and  humble  Serv1  is  yet  alive  in  Spite  of  Scotch 
Mobs  Swedish  Monarchs  or  Bullying  Jacobites  and  is 
going  to  London  to  shew  his  Face  to  the  worst  of  his 
Enemies  and  bid  them  defiance. 

"  I  took  the  freedom  to  write  to  you  from  the  antient 
Kingdome  and  suppose  you  receiv'd  it  but  never  had  the 
favour  of  a  return  wch  made  me  suppose  you  thought  the 
charge  of  that  correspondence  not  worth  while. 

"  I  should  be  glad  to  hear  you  are  well  and  if  it  pleases- 
you  now  and  then  to  exchange  a  Scribble  as  usual  with 
"  Your  very  humble  Serv' 
i  «D.  FOE." 

"  Gainsbro'  Dec.  20, 1707." 

FR.   NORGATE. 

17,  Bedford  Street,  Covent  Garden. 


THE  EGYPTIAN  HALL,  PICCADILLY;  AND 
MR.  WILLIAM  BULLOCK. 

This  building  was  originally  designed  in  18127 
by  Mr.  P.  F.  Kobinson,  architect,  for  Mr.  William 
Bullock,  of  Liverpool,  as  a  receptacle  for  a  museum 
that  went  by  his  name,  which  was  afterwards  dis- 
persed by  auction.  The  elevation  is  completely 
Egyptian  in  character.  The  details  are  taken 
from  Denon's  work  on  the  Egyptian  Monuments, 
and  principally  from  the  great  temple  at  Tentyra, 
or  Denderah : — 

'  The  two  colossal  figures  that  support  the  entablature 
of  the  centre  window  "  (writes  James  Elmes,  in  London 
in  ike  Nineteenth  Century,  1827,  p.  157)  "are  novel  in 
idea  and  application,  picturesque  in  eifect,  and  add 
variety  to  the  composition  ;  while  the  robust  columns 
beneath  them  seem  built  exactly  for  pedestals  to  the 
sturdy  Ethiopians  above.  The  large  projection  of  the 
superior  cornice,  rising  from  the  colossal  sculptured 
torus  that  bounds  the  entire  design,  is  grand  and  im- 
posing." 

It  is  now  almost  unnecessary  to  point  out  that 
the  composition  of  the  design  itself  is  quite  at 
variance  with  the  principles  of  genuine  Egyptian 
architecture  ;  windows,  wherever  they  do  occur  in 
Egyptian  buildings,  which  is  but  rarely,  are  ex- 
ceedingly small  and  narrow  apertures. 

In  December,  1812  (Gentleman's  Magazine, 
vol.  Ixxxii.  part  2),  it  is  announced  that 

Mr.  W.  Bullock  is  arranging  the  materials  of  a  splendid 
work  relating  to  the  most  recent  discoveries  in  natural 
history,  with  engravings  coloured  from  the  original 
specimens." 

This  work  does  not  appear  to  have  been  published. 
In  this  building  Mr.  Bullock  formed  an  exhibi- 
tion, which  he  called  The  London  Museum  and 
Pantherion,  to  which  he  published  A  Companion, 
12mo.,  1813,  boards.  This  collection  continued 
open  until  1819,  in  March  of  which  year  Acker- 
nann,  in  his  valuable  but  now  little  known 
Repository  of  Arts,  Literature,  Fashion,  &c.,  vii. 
3.  178,  announced  the 
'approaching  dissolution  of_ Bullock's  Natural  History 


5*  s.  m.  APRIL  10, 75.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


285 


and  the  Arts— a  collection  which  comprises  all  the 
illustratory  elements  for  the  study  of  every  department 
in  the  wide  range  of  natural  history,  and  which  assisted, 
more  than  any  other  institution  in  the  empire,  to  diffuse 
of  late  years  a  taste  for  the  study  of  those  branches  of 
knowledge  which,  from  being  overlaid  with  the  phrases 
and  conjectures  of  schoolmen,  were,  until  of  late  years, 
rather  subjects  of  abstruse  speculation  than  acquire- 
ments considered  within  the  reach  of  fair  and  ordinary 
exertion.  This  exhibition  brought  the  departments  of 
natural  history  in  a  simple  and  perspicuous  manner 
under  public  view.— We  can  now  only  touch  upon  it 
(the  Museum)  to  lament  its  announced  dispersion  and 
removal  to  the  Continent." 

Amongst  the  remarkable  objects  exhibited  in 
this  "London  Museum,"  was,  in  1816,  the  military 
carriage  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  taken  after  the 
battle  of  Waterloo.  It  was  brought  over  by  its 
owner,  Major  von  Keller,  and  it,-  with  its  very 
remarkable  contents,  are  described  in  the  Re- 
pository, vol.  i.  (second  series),  pp.  99-103,  with  a 
coloured  plate  snowing  its  capture,  and  nearly  that 
of  the  great  general  himself.  This  carriage,  to- 
gether with  its  wonderful  appointments,  has 
formed  for  some  years  one  of  the  numerous  attrac- 
tions at  Madame  Tussaud's  Exhibition. 

In  the  same  magazine  for  May,  1819,  p.  303,  it 
is  stated  that 

"  the  sale  of  the  London  Museum  of  Natural  History 
will  continue  every  Tuesday,  Wednesday,  Thursday,  and 
Friday,  till  the  end  of  the  auction.  We  understand  that 
professors  of  natural  history  from  France,  Holland,  and 
Turin,  have  arrived  in  London  to  be  present  at  the  sale." 

And  in  The  Mirror,  iv.  202,  it  is  recorded  that 

"The  collection  was  the  result  of  thirty  years'  un- 
remitting exertion,  under  the  auspices  of  the  most 
scientific  characters,  not  only  in  England,  but  in  various 
other  parts  of  the  world,  and  which  had  been  formed  at 
an  expense  considerably  exceeding  30,0001.  The  whole 
was  sold  in  eighteen  days,  in  2,248  lots." 

In  the  Repository,  vol.  viii.  p.  153,  the  building 
was  announced  to  be  used  as  "  Bullock's  Egyptian 
Sale-rooms,"  for  which  purpose 

"  he  had  fitted  it  up  on  a  scale  of  great  extent  and 

magnificence The  premises    contain  upwards  of 

sixteen  hundred  feet  in  length  of  wall ;  they  are  laid 
out  and  tastefully  arranged  for  the  display  of  every 

article  in  general  demand The  large  apartment  is 

now  fitted  up  in  a  style  of  great  magnificence,  cor- 
responding with  the  architectural  character  of  the 
building ;  it  is  perhaps  one  of  the  finest  Egyptian  rooms 
in  existence,  and  is  60  feet  in  length,  and  40  feet  in 
height." 

The  works  were  to  be  sold  by  private  sale,  and 
to  be  exhibited  for  two  months  free  of  cost,  after 
which  a  charge  of  ten  per  cent,  per  annum  would 
be  made.  An  etching  is  annexed  to  the  descrip- 
tion of  the  above-noticed  Egyptian  room,  which 
room,  I  may  add,  was  designed  for  Mr.  Bullock  by 
niy  father,  the  late  Mr.  John  B.  Papworth,  archi- 
tect. ^  I  possess  a  proof  impression  from  the  plate 
of  this  etching,  and  also  of  another  of  a  room 
adjoining,  which  was  also  designed  by  Mr.  Pap- 
worth,  and  in  an  Italian  style.  This  room  still 


remains  in  its  general  design  as  when  executed  in 
1819,  or  at  least  did  exist  up  to  a  few  years  since. 
I  am  not  aware  if  this  plate  was  published. 

In  June,  1820,  M.  Jerricault  exhibited  his  large 
picture  representing  15  of  the  crew  of  the 
Medusa,  French  frigate,  saved  on  the  raft,  out  of 
the  150  who  escaped  thereon  after  the  shipwreck. 
A  detailed  description  of  the  picture  is  given  in 
the  Repository,  vol.  x.  p.  48,  ending  with  the  remark 
that  "  Mr.  Bullock  seems  to  have  made  the  Egyp- 
tian Hall  an  emporium  for  the  rising  school  of 
French  art.'7 

In  1821  (same  work,  vol.  xi.  p.  375)  there  was 
exhibited  in  this  Hall— 

"  the  model  of  the  magnificent  tomb  discovered  and  ex- 
plored by  the  enterprising  traveller,  Belzoni,  in  his 
arduous  researches  in  the  year  1817  near  the  site  of  th« 
ancient  city  of  Thebes.  ...  A  magnificent  sarcophagus, 
of  oriental  alabaster,  was  found  in  the  centre  of  one  of 
the  halls,  the  cover  had  been  removed  and  broken," 
showing  "that  Belzoni's  party  was  not  the  first  to 
enter  since  the  time  of  the  Persian  invasion." 

The  tomb  itself  was  purchased  by  Sir  John  Soane, 
and  is  now  in  his  Museum  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields. 
It  is  thought  that  at  this  time  Mr.  Bullock  had 
the  design  of  forming  an  exhibition  of  Egyptian 
edifices,  for  he  had  models  made  of  the  Temples, 
one  of  which,  that  at  Denderah,  was  beautifully 
executed  by  Mr.  Thomas  D.  Dighton ;  this 
model  coming  later  into  the  possession  of  Mr.  J. 
B.  Papworth,  was  presented  by  him  about  1835  to 
the  Koyal  Institute  of  British  Architects,  and  IB 
now  to  be  seen  in  their  rooms. 

In  February,  1822,  Mr.  Bullock— 
"  after  many  unsuccessful  attempts,  at  length  succeeded 
in  forming  one  of  the  most  novel  and  interesting  exhi- 
bitions ever  offered  to  the  notice  of  this  or  any  other 
capital.  It  is  in  all  respects  quite  unprecedented,  for 
though  many  years  ago  some  Greenlanders  were  con- 
veyed to  England,  yet  having  been  taken  by  force  or 
stratagem  from  their  relatives  and  friends,  they  could 
never  be  detained,  and  presented  to  the  public." 

This  new  exhibition  of  Mr.  Bullock's  consisted  of 
a  family  of  Laplanders  with  a  herd  of  living  rein- 
deer. This  animal  had  never  before  been  procured  ; 
this  herd,  therefore, — 

"  is  seen  under  the  most  advantageous  circumstances- 
attended  by  a  man,  woman,  and  child,  of  the  country  to 
which  they  belong,  and  placed  in  a  scene  that  by  means 
of  the  artist's  skill  appears  native  to  them." 

Mr.  Bullock  published  an  amusing  pamphlet 
respecting  the  reindeer  and  the  family ;  from 
which  it  appears  that  the  man,  Jens  Holm,  was 
about  four  feet  eight  inches  high.  The  deer  were 
decorated  in  the  manner  of  their  country,  and 
drawing  light  carriages  and  sledges  (Repository, 
xiii.  108).  WYATT  PAPWORTH. 

(To  le  continued.} 


THE  CUCKOO'S  FIRST  NOTES.  —  The  following 
extract  is  taken  from  an  old  family  MS.    I  do  not 


286 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


notice  that  the  subject  of  it  has  had  a  place 
amongst  the  cuckoo  folk-lore  which  you  have 
collected.  The  writer,  referring  to  May  llth,  1771, 
says  : — 

"  It  was  on  the  Saturday  eight  days  before  Whitsun- 
tide that  instead  of  robbing  poor  Birds  of  their  Nests, 

with  the  other  Boarders  at  Mr.  S 's,  I  chose  to  take  a 

solitary  Walk  (in  the  afternoon)  towards  Frees  Heath; 
and  to  enjoy  my  own  ruminations.  When  a  mile  or 
two  upon  the  road,  (I  for  the  first  time  in  that  year 
heard  the  cuckoo.  I  had  somewhere  read  that  if  upon 
that  occasion  the  person  take  his  or  her  Stocking  off,  in 
a  certain  place  of  the  Foot  will  be  discover'd  a  Hair 
exactly  of  the  colour  of  his  or  her  Sweetheart's.  This 
had  made  too  deep  an  impression  on  me,  not  to  be  now 
remember'd :  I  was  in  a  field,  i»  the  Foot-path,  which 
was  close  to  a  Hedge ;  nobody  to  see  me ;  and,  of  course, 
a  very  convenient  opportunity  offer'd  itself  for  the 
experiment.  I  instantly  sat  down,  drew  off  my  Stocking, 
and  to  my  most  extreme  surprise,  found  what  Gay  has 
expressed,  both  in  hue  and  in  form,  in  his  fourth  Pastoral, 
which  he  calls  '  Thursday ;  or  the  Spell,'— the  21st  and 
22nd  lines  will  explain  it.  The  hue  of  it  struck  me  most 
wonderfully :  I  placed  it  upon  my  Hand,  viewing  it 
with  as  much  rapture  as  if  I  had  met  with  a  rich  Jewell. 
It  was  a  calm  Evening,  yet  while  I  was  gazing  with 
delight  on  my  treasure,  a  slight  breath  of  air  carried  it 
away ;  nor  could  I  regain  it.  Had  it  not  been  for  this 
accident,  I  should  have  had  it  among  my  other  curiosities 
at  this  moment.  How  it  came  there  I  can  form  no  sort 
of  idea;  it  is  wholly  unaccountable;  but  'by  all  the 
Gods  'tis  true ' ! " 

Gay's  lines,  which  occur  in  what  is  now  called 
The  Shepherd's  Week,  are  as  follows  (lines  15-24, 
Hobnelia  loquitur] :  — 

"  When  first  the  year,  I  heard  the  cuckoo  sing, 
And  call  with  welcome  note  the  budding  spring, 
I  straightway  set  a  running  with  such  haste^ 
Deb'rah  that  won  the  smock  scarce  ran  so  fast, 
'Till  spent  for  lack  of  breath  quite  weary  grown, 
Upon  a  rising  bank  I  sat  adown, 
Then  doff 'd  my  shoe,  and  by  my  troth  I  swear 
Therein  I  spy'd  this  yellow  frizzled  hair, 
As  like  to  Lubberkin's  in  curl  and  hue 
As  if  upon  his  comely  pate  it  grew." 

JOHN  E.  BAILEY. 

"  WRETCHLESSNESS  OF  MOST  UNCLEAN  LIVING." 
— It  has  been  suggested  to  me  by  one  of  your 
most  constant  contributors  that  the  following  note, 
which  I  made  some  years  ago,  on  the  history  of 
the  curious  word  wretchlessness,  may  have  an  in- 
terest for  many  of  your  readers.  I  had  occasion, 
for  other  purposes,  to  consult  the  oldest  copies  of 
the  Articles  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  and,  being 
struck  with  the  gradual  process  by  which  this 
word  had  assumed  its  present  absurd  form,  noted 
the  following  varieties  of  spelling. 

In  the  Forty-two  Articles  published  by  Eichard 
Grafton  in  1553,  the  word  is  spelt  rechielesnesse ; 
while  in  the  copy  attached  to  the  Short  Catechism, 
which  was  issued  by  Edward  VI.  in  the  same  year, 
it  is  spelt  rechlesnesse.  In  the  first  edition  of  the 
Thirty-nine  Articles,  published  by  Jugge  and 
Cawood  in  1571,  the  same  spelling  occurs  as  in  the 
Short  Catechism.  In  the  subsequent  editions,  from 


1581  to  1630,  it  is  variously  spelt,  as  recheisnesse, 
rechlesnesse,  or  rechlessenesse.  In  the  edition  of 
Bonham  Norton  and  John  Bill,,  in  1630,  we  meet 
for  the  first  time  with  wretchlesness,  but  the  old 
spelling,  rechlesnesse,  appears  again  in  the  edition  of 
Eobert  Barker  in  1631.  In  the  edition  of  the  same 
printer  in  1632,  the  word  is  spelt  retchlesnesse ;  and 
in  1640,  wretchlesnesse.  From  that  date  the  present 
mode  of  spelling  the  word  seems  to  have  taken 
firm  possession  of  the  copies. 

Of  course,  it  is  unnecessary  to  remark  that  the 
original  word  was  recklessness,  the  Old  English  ch 
having  the  same  sound  as  our  k.  The  Latin  equiva- 
lent of  "  wretchlessness  of  most  unclean  living  "  is 
"  vel  in  ceque  perniciosam  impurissimae  vitse  securi- 
tatem."  So  completely,  however,  had  the  old 
meaning  of  the  word  been  lost,  that  in  Bishop 
Beveridge's  Commentary  on  the  Articles,  the 
original  recklessness  has  assumed  the  form  of 
wreichf ulness,  and  is  illustrated  by  a  story  from 
St.  Augustine  as  to  the  wretched  condition  into 
which  a  monk  of  his  monastery  had  fallen. 

THOMAS  FOWLER. 

Lincoln  College,  Oxford. 

THE  SCOTCH  WORD  "  GEY."— Dorothy  Words- 
worth, in  her  Scottish  Tour,  found  a  Highlander 
in  the  Glenfalloch  district  telling  her  "  that  it  will 
be  gay  and  dangerous  sailing"  on  the  lake,  &c. 
Her  brother  afterwards  found  an  Edinburgh  ostler 
using  the  same  form  of  expression,  which  seems 
not  to  have  been  intelligible  to  either  of  the 
tourists.  In  a  note,  Principal  Shairp,  the  editor 
of  the  book,  says,  "  This  is  none  other  than  the 
well-known  Scottish  word  gey — indifferent,  toler- 
able, considerable."  The  Principal  here  has  missed 
the  expression  actually  used,  which  was  not  gey, 
but  geyan — gey  an  dangerous  sailing,  that  is, 
rather  dangerous.  It  is  easy  to  see  how  it  fell  on 
Miss  Wordsworth's  ears  as  "  gay  and."  Geyan  is 
thoroughly  Scotch,  used  in  Teviotdale,  and  is,  of 
course,  an  amplified  form  of  gey.  J.  H. 

"LA  MODE"  IN  1536.— 

"  Robert  Whethell  brags  freshly  in  the  Court  in  a  cote 
of  crymosen  taffata  cut  and  lyned  wl  yellow  sarsonet,  a 
shert  wrought  with  gold,  his  hosen  skarlet,  the  breches 
crymosen  velvet  cut  and  edged,  and  lyned  with  yellow 
sarcenet,  his  shuys  crymosen  velvet,  and  likewise  his 
swerd  girdell  and  skabberd,  a  cloke  of  red  frysado,  a 
scarlet  cap  with  fethers  red  and  yellow.  He  hath  many 
lokers  on." — (Thomas  Warley  to  Honor  Viscountess 
Lisle,  May  2, 1536.  Lisle  Papers,  xiv.,  art.  43.) 

HERMENTRUDE. 

"  BISHOP  "  AND  "  EVEQUE."— Both  these  words 
come  from  episcopus  (ITTICTKOTTOS),  and  yet  neither 
has  one  single  letter  belonging  to  the  other.  The 
changes  are  about  as  follows  :  episcopus,  episcop, 
piscop,  biscop,  bishop ;  and  episcopus,  episc,  epesc, 
evesc,  evesque,  eveque,  which  has  only  one  letter  in 
common  with  episcopus.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 


s*  B.  in.  APRIL  10, 75.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


287 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

CORONATION  KITES  AND  CEREMONIES. — Has 
any  study  ever  been  made  of  those  in  use  among 
the  past  and  present  kingdoms  of  the  earth  ?  This 
subject  has  an  interest  at  the  present  moment, 
because  while  we  find  in  a  Parliamentary  paper 
on  Natal  (just  issued)  some  brief  notice  of  the 
proceedings  adopted  by  an  English  official  on  the 
investiture  of  a  new  King  of  the  Zulus  in  Africa, 
we  have  in  the  same  week  a  letter  published  by 
the  Daily  News  describing  a  Chinese  coronation. 
The  latter  is  of  necessity  meagre,  for  the  jealous 
seclusion  of  the  Court  at  Peking  obliges  an  Euro- 
pean to  collect  his  information  at  second  hand. 
Nevertheless,  the  facts  there  given  are  most  inter- 
esting. No  crown  is  used,  but  the  Emperor 
mounts  the  dragon-throne,  and  sits  facing  the 
south  (why  the  south  ?).  There  are  the  ceremony 
of  the  Kow-tow,  or  nine  knockings,  the  sealing  of 
a  proclamation,  and  apparently  certain  separate 
rites  to  inform  severally  the  Imperial  ancestors, 
the  Heavens  above,  and  the  Earth  beneath.  If  we 
had  the  whole  of  these  quaint  usages  in  full  detail 
before  us,  could  we  explain  their  significance, 
trace  their  origin,  and  determine  their  antiquity  ? 
It  seems  to  me  that  coronations  are  of  all  cere- 
monies those  most  likely  to  preserve  the  customs 
of  the  past,  and  that  they  ought,  if  examined,  to 
show  us  the  various  modes  which  men — in  un- 
lettered ages — chose  for  carrying  out  the  most 
solemn  proceeding  in  the  State,  coupled  always 
with  a  religious  or  superstitious  element,  by  which 
the  favour  of  Heaven  might,  it  was  hoped,  be 
secured.  In  Siam,  quite  lately,  the  King  has 
been  crowned  with  the  ancient  Abisheka  rites 
ordained  by  the  Brahmins,  and  particularly  de- 
scribed by  the  late  Dr.  Goldstiicker.  Would  the 
same  ceremonies  be  used  by  the  Ruler  of  Birniah  ; 
was  the  unfortunate  Guicowar  of  Baroda  similarly 
installed  ;  and,  in  fact,  are  the  various  Eajas  of 
Asia  always  crowned  with  identical  usages  ?  if 
not,  do  we  know  wherein  the  differences  consist, 
and  how  they  originated  1 

Again,  if  we  turn  to  the  Turks,  can  any  one 
inform  us  what  sort  of  ceremonials  are  practised 
when  the  Sultan  mounts  the  throne,  and  whether 
they  contain  any  usages  anterior  to  Mohammedan- 
ism ?  The  Shah,  again,  has  doubtless  rites  for  that 
occasion  peculiar  to  himself,  and  perhaps  among 
these  might  be  found  traces  of  the  customs  in  use 
in  ancient  Persia,  or  among  the  successors  of 
Alexander.  Who  are  the  depositaries  of  the 
usages  proper  to  be  adopted  in  this  country,  for 
example,  or  by  any  other  Christian  nation  ;  and 
how  far  is  the  entire  ceremony  among  us  made 


up  of  partly  Christian  and  partly  Pagan  rites  ? 
In  our  weddings  we  know  we  can  still  trace 
Roman  practices.  Do  we  copy  anything  from  the 
Caesars  when  we  place  a  sovereign  on  the  throne  'I 

Coronations  are  infrequent,  exceptional  events^ 
not  as  common  even  as  eclipses  ;  hence  no  one  yet 
seems  to  have  thought  of  placing  a  few  of  them 
together  for  comparison.  Yet  if  this  could  be 
done,  the  early  notions  of  mankind  on  kingly 
attributes  and  kingly  authority,  together  with  the 
rude  safe-guards  adopted  to  secure  the  people  from 
tyranny,  and  the  succession  from  violent  disturb- 
ance, and  many  other  kindred  points  besides, 
might  receive  unexpected  elucidation. 

H.  G.  KENNEDY. 

17,  Sloane  Street,  S.W. 

DAVY  HOLBECHE  OF  OSWESTRY. — Early  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  IV.,  "one  Davy  Holbeche,  a  lawyer, 
steward  of  the  towne  and  lordship  of  Oswestrie," 
according  to  Leland,  founded  a  free  school  in  Os- 
westry,  and  "gave  x  li  land  to  it."  In  Jones's 
Breconshire  it  is  stated  that  "  Owain  Glyndwr  was 
pardoned  at  the  intercession  of  David  Holbetche, 
Esq.,"  and  the  following  note  is  added  :  "  Hol- 
betche was  made  a  denizen  or  free  citizen  of  Eng- 
land in  the  eighth  of  Henry  the  Fourth. — Cotton's 
Records  by  Prynne,  p.  458."  The  school  founded 
by  Holbeche  is  one  of  the  institutions  of  Oswestry, 
but  we  have  no  records  to  show  for  whose  benefit 
it  was  founded,  or  who,  under  the  founder's  will, 
was  to  present  to  the  mastership.  Up  to  1634, 
the  bailiffs  and  burgesses  seem  to  have  had  the 
patronage  of  the  school ;  and  during  that  year  a 
commission  sat,  at  which  it  was  proved  that  bribes 
had  been  taken,  so  the  presentation  was  transferred 
to  the  bishops.  But  in  or  about  1680,  the  Cor- 
poration of  the  town  prepared  a  memorial,  IB 
which  they  showed  that  the  Bishops'  nominees 
had  acted  even  worse  than  the  old  bailiffs,  and 
they  asked  for  a  restitution  of  their  rights.  Is 
there  any  possible  chance  of  discovering  any 
further  information  connected  with  the  foundation 
of  the  Oswestry  Grammar  School  ?  It  is  one  now 
deservedly  rising  in  importance,  and  will  probably 
speedily  have  a  new  governing  body  appointed  for 
it.  A.  R. 

Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

THE  RIVER  LUCE,  WIGTOWNSHIRE. — Can  any 
one  acquainted  with  Gaelic  dialects  suggest  an 
etymology  for  the  name  of  the  River  Luce,  in 
Wigtownshire?  The  valley  in  which  it  flows  is 
called  Glenluce,  and  there  was  once  an  Abbey  of 
Glenluce  with  a  monastery  attached.  It  has  been 
suggested  that  Glenluce  meant  the  Valley  of 
Flowers,  from  lios,  a  flower  ;  but  independently  of 
the  improbability  of  this  wild  country  being  dis- 
tinguished for  flowers  in  the  early  days  when 
rivers  acquired  names,  I  should  expect  the  river 
first  to  have  been  named,  and  then  the  glen  would 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [«"  s.  m.  APMI,  10/75. 


take  its  name  from  the  river.  Now,  the  *name 
Flower  would  never  have  been  given  to  a  river. 
This  name  Luce  is  scattered  widely  not  only  over 
Scotland,  but  all  Europe.  Thus,  besides  Luss 
and  Lewes,  we  have  Luz,  Lusatia,  the  Lusitani,  a 
river  Lusius  in  Arcadia,  &c.  J.  C.  MOORE. 

"  GRUESOME." — Can  any  of  your  readers  give 
ine  information  about  this  word  ;  or,  as  Mr.  Julian 
Hawthorne  spells  it  in  his  novel,  Idolatry,  "  grew- 
some  "  ?  Is  it  modern,  or  is  it  old  and  Scotch,  and 
which  spelling  is  correct?  I  fancy  Sir  Walter 
Scott  uses  it,  but  cannot  recollect  where.  In  this 
out-of-the-way  place  books  of  reference  are  scarce, 
but  there  is  a  quarto  Johnson's  Dictionary  (Tegg's 
ed.,  1833),  and  the  word  is  not  to  be  found  there. 
The  spelling  in  Idolatry  may  be  a  printer's  error, 
for  in  that  novel  (vol.  ii.  p.  201)  occurs  the  fol- 
lowing sentence  :  "  One  tires  of  the  best  society, 
uncondemented  with  an  occasional  foreign  relish, 
even  of  doubtful  digestibility."  The  word  in 
italics  surely  should  be  "uncondimented";  but  it 
is  new  to  me.  H.  SKEY  Mum,  M.D. 

Alderney. 

Louis  XVI.  AT  THE  GUILLOTINE. — Who  was 
the  painter  of  a  small  picture  I  have  of  the 
above  subject  ?  It  is  24  in.  by  16  in.  In  the 
centre  of  the  picture  is  the  guillotine,  and  one  of 
the  three  executioners  holds  the  cord ;  at  the 
steps  of  the  erection  stands  the  King,  who  has 
just  taken  off  his  coat,  which  one  executioner  has 
on  his  arm  ;  behind  the  King  is  the  third  execu- 
tioner, apparently  cutting  off  some  of  the  King's 
hair.  The  King  is  addressing  his  last  words  to 
the  people,  and  the  priest,  with  the  crucifix  in  his 
hand,  is  turning  to  the  King.  Behind  the  priest 
kneels  a  notary  on  one  knee,  supporting  his  writing 
with  the  other.  On  the  left,  the  Comte  d'Oyat  is 
giving  the  word  for  the  drums  to  beat.  He  is  on 
a  large  grey  horse,  and  two  or  three  other  officers 
are  at  his  side.  In  the  background  are  the  sol- 
diers, the  trees,  and  the  palace  walls.  Is  it  a  copy 
or  sketch  for  a  larger  picture  ?  I  shall  be  glad  of 
any  light  that  can  be  thrown  on  it. 

G.  WAKELING. 

Brighton. 

A  "  CHRISTENING  PALM."— We  have  in  our 
family  a  cloth,  its  dimensions  being,  as  well  as  ] 
can  remember  at  the  moment,  somewhere  about 
five  feet  long  by  a  little  less  broad,  made  of 
crimson  satin,  lined  with  pink  silk,  now  much 
faded,  with  a  double  edging  of  what  seems  to  be 
silver  lace.  I  am  told  that  it  is  called  in  Dorset- 
shire a  "  christening  palm,"  and  that  years  ago  it 
was  customary  for  the  children  of  a  family  to  be 
enveloped  in  one  of  these  "  palms  "  when  broughl 
to  be  baptized.  I  would  ask,  as  I  cannot  find  any 
traces  of  such  a  custom  at  the  present  day,  when 
was  it  discontinued,  or,  rather,  .at  what  perioc 


did  this  custom,  if  custom  it  be,  obtain  ?      Any 
information  on  this  subject  would  be  most  accept- 
able. J.  S.  UDAL. 
Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

THE  LATE  MR.  CREED.— I  should  feel  obliged 
:or  any  particulars  respecting  the  life  of  Mr.  Creed, 
;o  whom  we  are  indebted  for  a  very  extensive  and 
curious  collection  of  MSS.,  drawings,  engravings, 
newspaper-cuttings,  &c.,  for  a  History  of  Inns, 
Taverns,  and  Coffee-houses,  which  were  sold 
auction  in  one  lot,  by  Messrs.  Southgate  & 
Barrett,  of  22,  Fleet  Street,  on  May  27,  1859.  I 
am  anxious  to  know  if  he  was  in  any  way  con- 
nected with  the  Mirror,  the  date  of.  his  death,  and 
what  has  become  of  his  other  collections  or  exhi- 
bitions and  places  of  amusement,  which  I  believe 
tie  formed.  Were  they  dispersed  by  auction  at 
his  death  ?  G.  0. 

Streathara  Hill,  Surrey. 

TRANSLATIONS  BY  PHILIP  SMYTH.  —  Some 
English  translations  of  Greek  epigrams  by  Philip 
Smyth  are  given  in  Dr.  Wellesley's  "  Anthologia 
Polyglotta,"  which  were  published  in  an  anonymous 
work,  entitled  "  A  Selection  of  Greek  Epigrams  or 
Inscriptions  from  Brunch's  Anthologia  :  To  which 
is  annexed  a  Translation  in  English  Verse,  with 
Notes.  For  the  use  of  Winchester  School.  Oxford, 
1791."  Are  all  the  translations  in  this  work  by 
Philip  Smyth,  and  who  was  he  1  Dr.  Wellesley 
gives  1789  as  the  date  of  the  publication  of  Smyth's 
translations,  but  the  name  of  the  work  in  which 
they  appeared  is  not  stated.  H.  P.  D. 

MONASTIC  SEAL. — I  have  in  my  possession  an 
impression  of  a  monastic  seal  of  the  usual  vesica 
shape,  bearing  in  the  centre  a  rude  representation 
of  the  Annunciation,  and  around  it  the  legend,  so 
far  as  I  can  decipher  it — 

"  S'  ABATIS  ET  CON  VENT  vs  DECREKE  DEAVSAS." 

I  am  assured  by  my  friends  at  the  Bodleian 
Library  that  it  belongs  to  some  Continental 
monastery,  and  I  should  thank  any  reader  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  who  will  help  me  to  a  solution  of  its 
name.  EOYSSE. 

ABRAHAM  NELSON  OF  GARSDALE  IN  YORKSHIRE. 
—In  1660  this  gentleman  published  a  very  pretty 
attempt  to  turn'the  tables  upon  the  Puritans,  en- 
titled— 

"A  Perfect  Description  of   Antichrist,  wherein    is 

Plainly  shewed  that  Oliver  Cromwell  was  Antichrist,  and 
ohn  Presbyter  or  John  Covenanter  his  False  Prophet 
(written  in  1654)."  London,  1660.  Sm.  4to. 
Is  anything  known  of  this  Nelson ']  In  the  preface 
he  speaks  of  having  endured  great  hardships  and 
losses  for  the  royal  cause. 

G.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

THE  REV.  LAURENCE  HOLDEN. — In  a  small 
book  on  Nonconformity  I  find  Bolton-le-Moors 


5«  s.  in.  APRIL  io,  75.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


289 


mentioned  as  the  birthplace  of  the  Rev.  Laurence 
Holden,  Presbyterian  minister  of  Maldon,  Essex 
who  died  August  4th,  1778,  aged  sixty-eight 
Was  he  a  man  of  any  note,  and  is  there  any  niemoi 
of  him  ?  I  should  be  glad  to  have  any  information 
respecting  him  and  his  family.  He  had  a  son,  the 
Rev.  Laurence  Holden,  of  Tenterden,  in  Kent. 

A.  R.  A.  Z. 

CAMPBELL,  &c.— I  should  feel  obliged  if,  through 
your  pages,  I  could  gain  some  information  on  the 
following : — 

(1).  Regarding  Campbell's  short  poem  of  Lord 
Ullin's  Daughter  ("  A  chieftain  to  the  Highlands 
bound,"  &c.).  Is  there  any  legend  connected  with 
it?  What  were  the  names  of  the  father,  his 
daughter,  and  the  Highland  chief  who  ran  away 
with  her?  Where  did  it  take  place?  Is  there 
any  book  of  reference  ? 

(2).  The  English  ballad  of  The  Baili/'s  Daughter 

of  Islington.    Answers  as  to  this,  similar  to  those 

put  above,  are  what  I  wish.     If  I  can  get  some 

news  on  these  points,  I  shall  esteem  it  a  favour. 

J.  KEITH  ANGUS. 

"  SOLOMON'S  MONKEY." — Can  any  reader  throw 
light  over  this  saying,  which,  I  am  told,  is  a  very 
common  one  in  Norfolk,  and  is  used  in  answer  to 
the  excuse  "I  thought"?  "Then  you  thought 
like  Solomon's  monkey — thought  a  lie."  That 
Solomon  possessed  "  apes  "  I  am  quite  aware,  but 
why  should  they  have  acquired  the  reputation  of 
mendacity  here  ascribed  to  them?  H.  M.  L. 

ROASTED  APPLES.— In  Walker's  Original, 
p.  373,  a  paper  on  this  subject  commences  thus : 
"  Some  foreigner  said  rather  wittily  that  we  have 
no  ripe  fruit  in  England  but  roasted  apples."  Can 
the  originator  of  this  witty  libel  be  ticketed  by 
any  of  your  readers  ?  C.  A.  WARD. 

Mayfair. 

THOMAS  SCOT,  1610.— I  have  a  little  volume  of 
poems  by  Thomas  Scot,  the  engraved  title-page  of 
which  is  unfortunately  missing,  but  the  title  runs 
as  follows : — 

"  Philomythie  or  Philomythologie,  wherein  outlandish 
Birds,  Beasts,  and  Fishes  are  taught  to  speak  true  Eng- 
lish plainely.  By  Thos.  Scot,  Gent."  London,  1610. 

Can  you  give  me  information  as  to  who  this 
Thomas  Scot  was  ?  I  can  find  no  mention  of  him 
in  any  of  the  books  I  have  consulted. 

J.  M.  CODFORD. 

>  SYMON  PATRICK,  BISHOP  OF  ELY.— I  should 

like  to  know  where  to  find   the  best  account  of 
his  life.  R.  W.  C.  P. 

Beith,  N.B. 

"ISLE  D'ECOSSE."— Where  is  this  island,  the 
subject  of  one  of  Aytoun's  Lays  of  the  Scottish 
Vavaliers,  and  what  is  its  present  name  ? 

GREYSTEIL. 


DUTY  TO  THE  LOWER  ANIMALS. — Has  the 
present  or  any  former  Pope  ever  promulgated  a 
decree  on  this  subject?  If  such  is  the  case,  I 
should  like  to  have  the  date  of  the  decree,  and  also 
the  terms  in  which  it  is  couched. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

KNIGHTHOOD. — Has  the  eldest  son  of  a  baronet, 
either  of  the  entire  body  or  of  any  particular 
creation,  the  right  to  knighthood  during  his  father's 
life  ?  I  heard  of  its  being  exercised  in  one  case, 
but  cannot  find  any  authority. 

JOSEPH  FISHER. 

Waterford. 


THE  LATIN  AND  THE  GAELIC  LANGUAGES. 
(5th  S.  iii.  143.) 

At  the  above  reference  is  a  paper  by  MR. 
KILGOUR,  containing  some  animadversions  on  an 
article  in  the  Saturday  Review  of  January  9th, 
criticizing  two  lectures  by  Prof.  Geddes  of  Aber- 
deen, on  the  "  Philological  Uses  of  the  Gaelic 
Language."*  On  MR.  KILGOUR'S  paper  I  venture 
to  offer  a  few  observations,  as  the  subject  is  one 
both  philologically  and  ethnologically  of  great 
interest.  MR.  KILGOUR  tells  us  that  he  has  not 
read  either  of  the  lectures.  This  is  to  be  regretted, 
as  any  judgment  formed  from  a  few  isolated  pas- 
sages is  something  like  an  architectural  critique  on 
a  building  founded  upon  two  or  three  bricks  taken 
out  of  a  wall.  I  have  read  both  lectures  with 
great  pleasure.  Although  there  are  a  few  of  the 
conclusions  which  are  not  demonstratively  proved, 
the  lectures,  as  a  whole,  open  up  fresh  vistas  into 
the  "  solidarity  "  of  the  Aryan  tongues,  and  present 
many  points  of  great  interest. 

The  particular  question  to  which  MR.  KiLGOtTR 
addresses  himself  is  the  statement  of  Mr.  Geddes, 
endorsed  by  the  reviewer,  of — 

'  The  incidental  witness  which  the  Gaelic  bears  to  the 
pronunciation  of  Latin.  In  the  ecclesiastical  and  other 
yords  which  the  Gaelic  has  borrowed  from  the  Latin, 
;he  Gaelic,  as  a  rule,  keeps  the  hard  sound  of  c.  Sacerdos, 
Discipulus,  Career,  Officium,  become  Sagart,  Deisciobul, 
Carcair,  Oifeag.  It  is  plain,  then,  that  when  these  words 
)assed  from  Latin  into  Gaelic,  the  c  was  still  sounded 
lard  in  Latin." 

MR.  KILGOUR  denies  that  these  words  are  derived 
rorn  Latin.  One  reason  he  gives  for  this  con- 
tusion is  the  refined  and  cultivated  condition  of 
Britain  at  the  time  of  Caesar's  invasion.  With 
his  I  will  presently  deal.  He  proceeds  : — 

"  The  true  solution  of  the  correspondence  in  Gaelic 
,nd  Latin  of  the  words  in  question  is  this,  that  the 
Gaelic  and  Latin  were  beyond  all  doubt  kindred  lan- 
guages; that  they  both  had  what  were  essentially  the 


The  PKilologic  Uses  of  the  Celtic  Tongue,  by  W. 
Geddes,  M.A.,  Aberdeen,  Mime,  1872.  Ditto  Second 
Lecture,  1874. 


290 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         v*  s.m.  APRIL  10,75. 


same  vocables  to  denote  a  priest  and  a  disciple,  and  that 
on  these  grounds  alone  there  was  no  necessity  whatever 
for  the  Gaelic  to  borrow  these  words  from  the  Latin,  or, 
indeed,  any  other  words  "; 

— with  more  to  the  same  effect.  In  reference  to 
these  words  I  would  observe,  1st.  That  they  are 
(three  of  them  at  least)  derivative  terms.  Sacerdos 
is  compounded  of  the  root  sac  with  the  termination 
of  agency  er,  and  do  the  root  of  dare,  meaning  one 
who  gives  sanctity  to  rites.  Now,  although  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  Gaelic  and  Latin  belong  to 
the  same  great  family,  yet  their  mode  of  develop- 
ment is  very  different.  In  Sagart  the  terminal  t 
represents  the  d  in  Sacerdos.  We  cannot  account 
for  its  getting  there  in  any  other  way.  Now  a 
word  imported  in  its  derivative  form  cannot  be  an 
original  term,  particularly  as  there  is  no  root  in 
Gaelic  at  all  corresponding  to  sac  or  sacer.  Disci- 
pulus  is  a  diminutive,  one  of  several  words  derived 
from  disco  (dic-sco,  from  die  to  point  out).  Deis- 
ciobul  is  simply  the  derivative  with  the  loss  of  the 
case-ending.  It  is  found  in  all  the  Celtic  tongues, 
Cym.  Disgybl,  Cornish  Discebel;  but  there  is  no 
radical  in  any  of  the  dialects. 

Officium  is  a  contraction  of  Opi-ficium  (opus- 
facio), — Oifig  is  the  same  word  minus  the  case-end- 
ing,— but  there  is  no  radical  source  for  it  in  Gaelic. 
Career  is  not  strictly  speaking  a  derivative  term. 
It  is  usually  identified  with  Gr.  yopyvprj,  an 
underground  dungeon.  It  is  found  in  all  the 
Celtic  and  Teutonic  tongues,  Gael.  Carcair,  Cym. 
Carchar,  Goth.  Karkara,  Ger.  Kcrker.  It  is 
usually  considered  an  imported  word.  Wachter 
observes,  "  proestat  voceni  Latinis  relinquere.  Nam 
Germanicre  gentes,  libertatis  quondam  studiosis- 
sima3,  ante  bella  cum  Eomanis  gesta,  rem  et  nomen 
ignorabant."  The  Gael  was  not  without  other 
words  to  express  the  ideas  given  above.  Cairneack 
meant  a  heathen  priest ;  Pearsa-eaglais,  a  parson  ; 
ministear,  a  clergyman  ;  sacramainte,  the  eucharist 
priosan,  a  prison  ;  sgoilear,  a  scholar  ;  teampull 
a  temple,  a  church.  These,  of  course,  with  hun- 
dreds of  other  such,  according  to  MR.  KILGOUR'S 
reasoning,  must  be  considered  original  Gaelic 
words.  Probably  he  will  consider  Prionntair 
printer,  an  original  Gaelic  term. 

But  2nd.  The  words  given  above  are  all  eccle- 
siastical terms,  and  will  be  found  in  the  Latin 
New  Testament.  The  corresponding  words  were 
introduced  into  all  the  nations  where  Christianit 
was  preached  by  the  early  Roman  missionaries 
The  explanation  is  perfectly  simple,  and  consisten 
with  historical  facts. 

But,  says  MR.  KILGOUR  in  confirmation  of  his 
theory : — 

"When  Caesar  came  into  Britain,  Britain  was  no 
a  barbarous  country.  .  .  We  find  from  his  Commentarie 
that  a  profoundly  learned  priesthood  then  existed  in 
Britain,  and  had  no  doubt  done  so  for  a  long  time  prio 
to  that  period.  A  learned  priesthood  has  always  been 
the  foundation  of  civilization,  and  a  most  material  ele 


ment  in  its  advancement,  though  certain  scientists  in  the 
(resent  day  seem  strongly  disposed  to  forget  all  this." 

"  Now  there  is  every  reason  for  believing  that  Gaelic 
was  then  spoken,  not  exclusively,  but  more  or  less  over 
all  Britain.  There  is  strong  positive  proof  that  Gaelic 

as  so  spoken   over  all    modern    Scotland    for  about 

thousand  years  afterwards,"  &c. 

["he  "learned  priesthood"  were,  of  course,  the 
)ruids,  about  whom  we  have  such  marvellous 
accounts.  It  is  wonderful  what  an  imposing 
;tructure  can  be  erected,  like  a  house  of  cards,  on 
iuch  a  fragile  basis,  that  simple  contact  with  plain 
,ruth  will  prostrate  the  whole  fabric  in  hopeless 
ruin. 

Did  anybody  ever  hear  of  a  "  profoundly  learned" 
priesthood  without  letters  or  writing?  Caesar's 
account  of  the  Druids  applies  principally  to  Gaul, 
which  was  certainly  much  more  advanced  than 
Britain  ;  but  even  there  he  tells  us  that  they  did 
not  commit  their  instructions  to  writing  ;  and 
such  writing  as  they  had  was  borrowed  from  the 
Greeks.  What  civilization  could  there  be  amongst 
a  people  who,  according  to  Csesar,  did  not  sow 
corn,  but  lived  on  milk  and  flesh,  tattooed  their 
bodies,  and  covered  themselves  like  the  Hottentots 
with  sheep  skins  ;  who  built  no  towns,  but  huddled 
in  wooden  huts,  and  have  not  left  a  single  relic 
behind  either  in  buildings  or  literature?  The 
Fiji  islanders  of  the  present  day  have  just  as  good 
a  claim  to  be  called  civilized,  and  their  priests 
learned,  as  the  Britons  of  Caesar's  time. 

The  accounts  we  have  of  the  Druids,  from  Caesar, 
Pomponius  Mela,  Strabo,  Pliny,  and  others,  when 
sifted,  are  of  the  most  meagre  and  legendary  kind. 
There  is  not  one  who  professes  ever  to  have  seen 
with  his  own  eyes  a  real  live  Druid,  and  the 
ridiculous  stories  with  which  their  pages  teem 
throw  discredit  on  the  whole  narrative. 

Mr.  Burton,  in  his  History  of  Scotland,  and 
also  in  an  article  in  the  Edinburgh  Beview  for 
July,  1863,  has  given  the  coup  de  grace  to  the 
superstitions  about  the  Druids.  He  says,  Hist. 
Scot.,  vol.  i.  p.  210,  2nd  edit  :— 

"After  reading  all  that  is  thus  piled  up  with  the 
solemn  gravity  of  well-founded  knowledge,  it  is  positively 
astounding  to  look  back  and  see  on  how  small  and  futile 
a  foundation  it  all  rests.  When  we  are  told  of  the  inter- 
esting mysteries  that  surround  the  functions  of  this 
potent  priesthood,  we  are  led  to  a  real  source  of  mystery 
—how  to  account  for  the  perverse  ingenuity  which 
framed  such  a  baseless  system,  and  for  the  marvellous 
credulity  that  accepted  it  as  solid  truth." 

MR.  KILGOUR  asserts  that  Gaelic  was  spoken 
"  more  or  less  "  (whatever  that  may  mean)  over  all 
Britain.  Where  is  there  the  slightest  evidence  of 
this  ?  When  Britain  first  emerges  from  the  dark- 
ness of  the  pre-historic  period,  we  find  all  the 
western  part  of  the  island,  from  the  Land's  End  to 
the  river  Clyde,  in  the  possession  of  a  Cymric  race  ; 
and  we  know,  from  various  sources,  that  they  had 
been  driven  westward  by  the  advancing  Teutons. 
We  know  also  that  the  Gaelic  Scots,  or  Dalriads? 


5<>  s.  in.  APEIL  10, 7uj         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


291 


immigrated  from  Ireland  in  detachments  between 
the  fourth  and  seventh  century. 

We  know,  also,  from  the  researches  of  Mr. 
Skene  and  others,  that  the  language  spoken  by  the 
Picts,  the  earlier  race  inhabiting  the  eastern  dis- 
trict north  of  the  Forth,  was  intermediate  between 
the  Gaelic  and  the  Cymric,  afterwards  superseded 
by  the  Northumbrian  dialect  of  the  Anglian  tongue. 
In  fact  the  Gaelic  never  prevailed  over  more  than 
one  half  of  Scotland,  the  portion  west  of  the  Gram- 
pians, and  north  of  the  Clyde,  including  the  western 
islands.* 

I  await  with  some  curiosity  the  statement  MR. 
KILGOUR  is  prepared  to  make  "  how  language — 
that  is  words  and  grammar — had  in  the  main 
originated.  The  result,"  as  he  says,  "  would  be 
that  the  science  of  philology  would  be  placed  on  a 
thoroughly  solid  foundation."  This  is  a  consum- 
mation so  devoutly  to  be  wished,  that  I  trust  he 
will  not  withhold  from  your  pages  information  of 
so  valuable  a  character.  J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 


"  LIKE  TO  YE  DAMASK  ROSE,"  &c.  (5th  S.  ii. 
227,  296,  336,  373  ;  iii.  99.)— Is  there  not  still  a 
doubt  concerning  the  authorship  of  these  lines? 
Wastell,  Quarles,  and  Dunn  have  each  been  named, 
and  the  last  with  so  much  confidence  in  authority 
as  apparently  to  settle  the  question.  I  presume, 
however,  to  demur  to  this  conclusion.  I  have  at 
hand  a  small  MS.  volume  of  forty  pages,  tran- 
scribed in  the  year  1663,  entitled,  "  A  Dialogue 
Betweene  Life  and  Death.  Very  requisite  for  ye 
Conteplacon  of  all  Transitory  Pilgrims  and  Pious- 
minded  Christians.  By  Richard  Wates."  Dedi- 
cated— 

"To  the  Worshipfull,  truly  affected,  and  no  lesse  meri- 
torious Mr  James  Biss,  Senr,  £sqr,  the  Author  wisheth 
Grace,  Mercy,  and  Peace.  Sir,  The  manifold  courtesies 
received  at  yor  hands  deserve  far  more  gratification  than 
my  ability  either  yc  one  way  or  ye  other  is  able  to  give 
you ;  yet  to  be  oblivious  of  all  were  treble  ingratitude 
and  therefore  to  shunne  so  absurd  an  errour,  I  have  in 
my  dutifull  affeccon  (laying  aside  Comick  Thalia), 
p'sented  to  your  Worships  view  Death  conquering  y1 
must  be  Conquered.  Although  ye  subject  is  not  corre- 
spondent to  festivall  times,  yet  to  be  thought  upon  at  all 
times ;  and  so  in  conclusion  no  time  omitted  but  to  make 
my  wings  bigger  than  my  nest  were  ridiculous,  and 
therefore  in  ye  best  of  affeccon,  I  rest 

"Yor  obliged, 

"  Richard  Wates." 

The  poetry  is  illustrated  by  eight  very  quaint 
pictures  of  Death  speaking  to  Youth,  Wisdom, 
Beauty,  Strength,  Wealth,  and  Old  Age,  &c. 

The  lines  in  question  belong  to  a  poem  entitled 
Life  and  Death,  consisting  of  six  stanzas,  of  which 
this  is  the  first  ;  thus, — 

*  See  on  this  subject  the  excellent  work  by  Mr. 
J.  A.  H.  Murray  "On  the  Dialect  of  the  Southern 
Counties  of  Scotland  "  (Philog.  Soc.  Transactions,  1870-2). 


"  LIFE  AND  DEATH. 

"  Death. 

"  Like  to  ye  Damask  rose  you  see, 
Or  like  ye  blossom  of  ye  tree, 
Or  like  ye  dainty  flowers  in  May, 
Or  like  ye  morning  of  ye  day, 
Or  like  ye  Sun,  or  like  ye  shade, 
Or  like  ye  Gourd  y'  Jonas  had. 
Even  such  is  Man,  whose  thread  is  spun, 
Drawn  out  and  cut,  and  so  is  done. 
The  Rose  withers,  ye  blossom  blasteth, 
The  Flowers  fade,  ye  morning  hasteth, 
The  Sun  sets,  ye  Shadow  flyes, 
The  Gourd  consumes,  and  man  he  dyes. 

Like  to  ye  grasse  that 's  newly  sprung, 
Or  Like  ye  tale  that 's  new  begun, 
Or  like  a  bird  that 's  here  to-day, 
Or  like  ye  pearled  dew  in  May  ; 
Or  like  a  thought,  or  like  a  dream, 
Or  like  ye  gliding  of  a  streame ; 
Even  such  is  man  y*  lives  by  breath, 
Each  moment  subject  unto  death  ; 
The  grass  withers,  ye  tale  is  ended, 
The  bird's  flown,  ye  dew 's  ascended, 
The  thought  is  past,  ye  dream  is  gone, 
The  waters  glide,  man's  life  is  done. 

Like  to  a  bubble  in  a  brook, 

Or  in  a  glass  much  like  a  look, 

Or  like  a  shuttle  fr°  weavers  hand, 

Or  like  a  writing  in  y6  Sande, 

Or  like  an  hour,  or  like  a  span, 

Or  like  ye  singing  of  a  swan. 

Even  such  is  man  whose  life  is  gone, 

Whilst  unnblest  tongue  is  telling  on. 

The  Bubble's  out,  ye  look 's  forgot, 

The  Shuttle's  flung,  ye  writing 's  blot, 

The  Hour 's  not  long,  ye  span 's  but  short, 

The  Swan 's  near  death,  man 's  in  like  sort. 

Like  to  an  Arrow  fro  a  Bow, 

Or  like  swift  course  of  waters  flow, 

Or  like  ye  time  'twixt  full  and  ebb, 

Or  like  ye  Spider's  tender  webb, 

Or  like  a  race,  or  like  a  goal, 

Or  like  ye  dealing  of  a  dole. 

Even  such  is  man,  who  is  a  breath, 

Is  here,  now  there,  so  life  and  death  ; 

The  arrow 's  swift,  ye  floods  soon  spent, 

The  Time  no  time,  ye  webb  soon  rent, 

The  Race  hath  end,  ye  goal  soone  done, 

The  Dole  soon  dealt,  yet  man  first  gone. 

Like  to  ye  lightning  fru  yc  sky, 

Or  like  a  Post  y'  quick  doth  hye, 

Or  like  a  Quaver  in  short  song, 

Or  like  a  journey  three  dayes  long, 

Or  like  a  pear,  or  like  a  plum, 

Or  like  ye  snow  when  Summer 's  come. 

Even  such  is  man's  more  fading  state, 

Which  nought  can  match,  nothing  can  mate, 

The  lightning  's  past,  ye  Post  must  goe, 

The  Song  is  short,  ye  Journey's  so, 

The  Pear  soon  rots,  ye  Plum  doth  fall, 

The  Snow  dissolves,- and  so  must  all. 

Like  ye  seed  put  in  ye  Earth's  wombe, 
Or  like  dead  Lazarus  in 's  tombe, 
Or  like  Tabitha  being  'sleepe, 
Or  Jonas  like  within  y*  deep, 
Or  like  y*  night  or  stars  by  day, 
That  seeme  to  vanish  quite  away. 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [5»s.m.APBiLio,75. 


Even  so  death  man's  life  bereaves ; 
But  being  dead,  man  death  deceives. 
The  Seed  it  springs,  Lazarus  stands, 
Tabitha  walks,  and  Jonah  lands. 
The  night  is  past,  ye  stars  remaine, 
So  man  y*  dies  shall  live  again." 

I  claim,  then,  the  authorship  of  this  poem  for 
Kichard  Wates  ;  shall  we  not  call  him  Watts  ?j 

T.  W.  W.  S. 

"ROYD"    IN    "ACKROYD,"    &C.    (5th  S.   iii.    151, 

212.)— I  think  MR.  WEDGWOOD  has  cut  the  knot 
rather  than  untied  it.  The  resemblance  of  Hazel- 
royd  to  the  O.H.G.  hasilriuta  is  certainly  striking, 
but  it  is  not  irresistibly  convincing.  The  Old 
High  German  form  is  nearly  a  solitary  instance, 
and  Graff  himself  hardly  knew  what  to  make  of  it ; 
being  uncertain  whether  to  refer  it  to  the  O.H.G. 
riutan,  or  to  the  word  which  corresponds  to  our 
word  reed.  In  his  Dictionary,  MR.  WEDGWOOD 
rightly  points  out  that  there  are  two  distinct  verbs 
in  English,  both  spelt  rid ;  the  former,  a  provincial 
word,  which  answers  in  sense  to  the  G.  reuten,  to 
stub  up  ;  and  the  latter,  to  deliver,  which  answers 
to  the  G.  retten.  The  latter  is  found  in  A.S.  in 
the  shape  hreddan,  and  Stratmann  gives  several 
examples  of  it,  s.v.  hredden,  such  as  ridde  in 
Gawain  and  the  Grene  Knight,  2246,  and  redde  in 
Ormulum,  19316.  The  former  word,  or  rid,  to 
stub  up,  is  quite  a  different  matter,  and  if  it  be 
proposed  to  connect  royd  with  this  rid,  something 
may  be  said  for  it  ;  but  it  would  be,  as  I  have 
maintained,  quite  wrong  to  say  that  royd  means  a 
place  ridded  of  wood,  because  the  reader  is  thereby 
sure  to  be  misled,  and  would  be  sure  to  think  of 
the  word  rid  as  it  is  generally  used.  My  difficulty 
(which  MR.  WEDGWOOD  left  untouched)  was  this  : 
I  did  not  see  how  a  form  like  royd  could  possibly 
come  from  a  form  like  rid,  and  I  believe  that 
it  could  not  come  from  it,  and  that  it  did  not. 
But  I  see  now  what  I  did  not  perceive  before,  that 
both  the  substantive  royd  and  the  provincial  verb 
rid  may  have  passed  into  their  present  forms  by 
being  borrowed  directly  from  the  Scandinavian, 
the  vowel-change  having  taken  place  before  the 
words  were  borrowed;  a  most  important  point. 
Thus,  the  Icelandic  verb  ryftja,  to  clear,  Danish 
rydde,  might  be  borrowed  in  the  form  rid  on  the 
one  hand,  whilst  the  substantive  ru%,  a  clearing 
(having  a  different  vowel),  might  pass  into  an  old 
Yorkshire  (theoretical)  form  rood,  and  thence 
become,  in  course  of  time,  the  present  royd.  The 
theoretical  form  is  inferred  from  this  consideration, 
that  it  has  been  pointed  out  to  me  that  the  York- 
shire oy  represents  an  A.S.  long  o,  such  as  is 
represented  in  our  Standard  English  either  by  oa 
or  by  oo.  Thus  the  A.S.  col,  Standard  English 
coal,  is,  at  Huddersfield,  a  coil ;  and  conversely,  the 
form  royd  points  steadily  back  to  an  A.S.  rod, 
which  means  a  rood,  a  cross.  And  here  I  think 
we  may  see  our  way  out  at  last.  It  seems  to  me 


that  the  evidence  distinctly  points  to  a  probability 
(I  offer  it  only  as  a  probability,  and  no  more)  that 
there  are,  in  fact,  two  sources  of  the  Yorkshire 
royd;  that  (1)  if  Scandinavian,  it  means  a  clearing, 
and  (2)  if  Anglo-Saxon,  it  means  a  cross,  or  else  a 
rood  of  land.  And  it  is  also  extremely  probable 
that  the  two  words  were  confused,  so  that  I  do  not 
at  present  see  how  to  be  quite  certain  that  in  any 
given  case  (such  as  akroyd)  the  true  source  can 
certainly  be  determined  without  further  evidence. 
And  I  am  free  to  confess  further,  that  the  explana- 
tion oak-cross,  or  else  an  oak-rood,  seemed  to  me  in 
the  first  instance  so  much  simpler  and  more  likely 
than  a  place  whence  oaks  have  been  cleared  away, 
that  I  was  led  to  doubt  the  latter  explanation 
altogether.  I  now  admit  its  possibility,  but  retain 
my  opinion  that  so  difficult  a  point  should  not  be 
treated  of  as  if  it  \vere  a  certain  matter  which  we 
are  bound  to  accept  with  insufficient  explanation  ; 
and  if,  of  two  possibilities,  we  are  to  choose  the 
more  probable,  it  is  easier  to  suppose  that  akroyd 
means  a  rood  in  which  oaks  are  visibly  growing, 
than  a  clearing  out  of  which  oaks  have  been  utterly 
removed.  I  am  much  obliged  to  MR.  WEDGWOOD 
for  the  further  light  he  has  thrown  upon  the 
matter,  but  I  do  not  quite  accept  his  explanation 
as  final.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

ARCHBISHOP  TILLOTSON'S  BAPTISM  (5th  S.  iii. 
55.) — John  Tillotson,  as  is  well  known,  was  of 
Puritan  origin,  and  doubts  have  at  various  times 
been  cast  both  upon  his  baptism  and  on  his  ordi- 
nation. MR.  PICKFORD,  in  alluding  to  the  gossip 
of  the  Revolution  era,  seems  to  admit  that  there  is 
"  considerable  doubt  "  as  to  whether  Tillotson  was 
baptized  according  to  Anglican  usage.  The  fol- 
lowing extract  from  the  Halifax  Courier  of  Satur- 
day, March  20,  1875,  may,  therefore,  not  be 
without  interest  for  your  readers.  It  forms  part 
of  an  account  of  the  restorative  works  which  are 
now  in  progress  at  the  parish  church  of  Halifax  : — 

"  The  choir  of  the  Parish  Church,  with  its  aisles,  has 
now  been  almost  cleared  of  the  plaster  which  has  for  so 
long  a  time  disfigured  it.  Many  features  in  the  building 
of  the  Church  have  thus  been  laid  bare  which  are  of 
great  interest  to  the  archseologist,  and,  indeed,  to  all  who 
love  to  look  back  into  the  ancient  history  of  this  town 
and  its  Parish  Church. 

"  Visitors  to  the  Church  may  have  noticed  that  the 
corners  of  the  choir  right  and  left  of  the  east  window  are 
blocked  up,  the  reason  being  that  on  one  side — the  north 
— a  staircase  leads  to  the  roof,  the  opposite  side  being 
probably  made  to  match.  From  the  upper  part  of  this 
staircase,  a  short  wooden  stair  leads  to  the  top  of  the 
ceiling  of  the  church,  and  upon  the  two  outer  faces  of 
the  stair  have  been  discovered  two  large  inscriptions, 
which  have  for  some  generations  been  buried  beneath  a 
mass  of  lath  and  plaster.  Their  burial  in  this  way  will 
perhaps  account  for  the  excellent  preservation  in  which 
they  are  now  found.  On  that  side  of  the  staircase  which 
has  a  southern  aspect — right  over  the  communion  table — 
is  an  inscription  in  bold  gilt  letters  on  a  black  ground, 
which  is  as  under : — 


5-  s.  in.  APRIL  10, 75.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


293 


lohanes  Tillotson 
Archiepus  Cantuar 

Natus  Sowrbiae 
Renatus  Halyfaxia 

3tio8prisl630 

Denatus  Lambetha 

22do  Noyebris  A  D  1694 

JEtatis  suae  65. 

"  The  arms  of  the  See  of  Canterbury  are  impaled  with 
those  of  the  Archbishop.  The  translation  is— 'John 
Tillotson,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  born  at  Sowerby, 
born  again  at  Halifax,  3rd  October,  1630,  died  at  Lam- 
beth, 22nd  Nov.,  A.D.  1694,  in  the  65th  year  of  his  age.' 
The  inscription  seems  to  show  that  the  writer  had  a 
strong  belief  in  baptismal  regeneration.  On  turning  to 
the  registers  at  the  Parish  Church,  we  find  that  on  the 
day  named,  young  Tillotson  was  baptized  with  six  others, 
the  entry  being  'John  Robert  Tillotson,  Sowb.,' Robert 
being  the  name  of  the  father.  After  the  name,  a  ha.nd 
thus  (SS~)  is  placed,  pointing  away  from  the  name,  and 
apparently  of  the  same  date  as  the  other  writing.  What 
significance  is  to  be  attached  to  the  hand  we  are  unable 
to  say.  This  inscription  is  mentioned  by  Watson  in  his 
History  of  Halifax,  and  as  it  was  no  doubt  uncovered  in 
his  day,  we  may  infer  that  it  has  been  hidden  under 
plaster  within  the  last  century. 

"  The  second  inscription  is  on  that  side  of  the  stair 
which  has  a  western  aspect,  and  is  painted  in  black 
capitals  on  a  white  or  light  yellow  ground.  Above  and 
below  the  inscription,  which  is  as  follows,  are  ornamental 
scrolls : — 

JOSEPHUS  WILKINSON 

UICESIMUS  QUARTS 

VICAR  BE  HALIFAX 

INSTITVTVS 

SEPTIMO  DIE 

SEPTEMBRjg 

A  »  1691. 

"  The  triangular  form  of  the  board  on  which  the  in- 
scription is  painted  will  account  for  some  of  the  words 
being  awkwardly  contracted.  The  translation  is — 
'Joseph  Wilkinson,  twenty-fourth  vicar  of  Halifax, 
instituted  on  the  7th  day  of  September,  A.D.  1691.'  It 
is  not  so  clear  that  this  inscription  was  uncovered  in  the 
days  of  Watson,  as  that  careful  writer  expresses  a  doubt 
whether  Joseph  Wilkinson  was  instituted  on  the  7th  or 
17th  day  of  September.  Wilkinson  died  on  the  28th  Decem- 
ber, 1711,  haying  been  vicar  of  Halifax  for  twenty  years, 
and  he  now  lies  buried  in  the  chancel." 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  to  the  pious  care 
of  the  Kev.  Joseph  Wilkinson  the  insertion  of  the 
pointing  hand,  as  well  as  the  erection  of  the  com- 
memorative inscription,  may  be  attributed.  Re- 
natus, it  may  be  added,  is  no  more  uncommon  as 
a  religious  equivalent  for  baptized  than  is  denatus 
for  deceased.  With  regard  to  Tillotson's  ordina- 
tion, it  is  said  to  have  been  conferred,  soon  after 
the  Restoration,  by  Dr.  Thomas  Sydserf,  Bishop  of 
Galloway,  without  the  exaction  of  the  usual  oaths 
or  subscriptions.  V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V. 

SHERIDAN'S  PLAGIARISMS  (4th  S.  xii.  424,  454  ; 
5th  S.  ii.  244.) —Before  proceeding  to  what  I  have 
mainly  to  say  on  this  subject,  let  me  have  a  by- 
word on  the  last  reference,  and  point  to  the  striking 
similarity  between  your  quotation  from  Suckling 
and  the  famous  passage  in  Lord  Lytton's  Lady  of 
Lyons : — 


"  Nay,  dearest,  nay,  if  thoi 
The  home  to  which,"  &c. 


if  thou  wouldst  have  me  paint 


but  the  lines  are  too  well  known  to  require  them 
set  forth,  and  I  only  wish  to  call  attention  to  the 
parallel.  However,  to  come  to  Sheridan,  I  lately 
transcribed  the  following  from  a  New  York  maga- 
zine, a  very  clever  periodical,  Berliner's  Monthly, 
for  September,  1874  :— 

"  That  Sheridan  made  the  most  of  his  talent  is  evident 
from  this  amusing  anecdote  of  his  second  wife,  who  was 
found  one  day  by  her  solicitor  walking  up  and  down  her 
drawing-room  apparently  in  a  frantic  state  of  mind.  He 
inquired  the  cause  of  such  violent  perturbation.  She 
only  replied  that  her  husband  was  a  villain.  On  the 
man  of  business  further  interrogating  her  as  to  what  had 
so  suddenly  awakened  her  to  a  sense  of  that  fact,  she  at 
length  answered  with  some  hesitation :  '  Why  !  I  have 
discovered  that  all  the  love-letters  he  sent  me  were  the 
same  as  those  which  he  sent  to  his  first  wife  ! ' " 

I  am  not  responsible  for  this,  but  have  copied  it 
faithfully,  and  think  it  as  good  and  characteristic 
as  any  of  the  numerous  anecdotes  with  which 
Sheridan's  name  is  rightly  or  wrongly  connected. 

W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

EPISCOPAL  SIGNATURES  (5th  S.  iii.  148.) — Bishop 
Bekynton  signs  his  letter  in  1455,  "Your  chapelan 
a,nd  bedeman,  T.  Bathon"  (Correspondence  of 
Bekynton,  ii.  343).  Latimer  uses  the  form  H. 
Wygorn,  and  Hugh  of  Worcester  (Remains, 
372-3).  Cranmer  signed  in  Latin,  T.  Cantuarien 
(Works,  ii.  371).  MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

The  mediaeval  use  was  the  same  as  the  present. 
In  the  lithographs  published  by  the  Ordnance 
Survey  we  find,  T.  Cant.,  W.  Ebor.,  W.  Win- 
chester, T.  B.  Ely,  W.  Norwich,  J.  Lincoln,  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  VI.  W.  G. 

LOWTHER  TABLET,  CATTERICK  CHURCH  (4th  S. 
ix.  485.) — The  tablet,  or  rather  the  tombstone,  for 
which  H.  M.  C.  inquires  is  laid  within  the  altar 
rail  of  Catterick  Church.  It  is  in  good  preserva- 
tion, and  on  a  brass-plate  inserted  in  the  stone  is 
the  following  inscription  : — 

"Gratia  Belingamii  filia,  vidua  Cliburni,  Gerardi 
Lowtheri  uxor,  lectissima  foemina,  summae  pietatis, 
invictse  patientiae,  charitatia  in  pauperes  maximae, 
verborum  parcior,  eximiae  prudentiae  singularis  in  maritoa 
obsequii  mortis  adeo  memor,  ut  septem  hujus  peregrina- 
tionis  suae  annis  nunquam  perfaceret,  quin  linteum 
sepulchrale  circumferet  obdormivit  in  domino  anno 
setatis  suss  36,  A°.  1594." 

This  Grace  was  the  daughter  of  Sir  Alan  Bel- 
lingham  of  Helsington,  and  the  widow  of  Edmund 
Cleburne  of  Cleburne,  co.  Westmoreland,  and  of 
Killerby  near  Catterick,  co.  York.  The  remarks 
of  H.  M.  C.  on  "  church  restoration  "  are  pertinent, 
and  it  is  to  be  feared  that  tablets,  brasses,  &c.,  are 
too  often  sacrificed  for  the  sake  of  appearance,  or 
through  the  carelessness  or  ignorance  of  the  work- 
men employed  in  renovation.  CHARLES  JAMES. 

Philadelphia,  U.S. 


294 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [5*  s.  m.  APUIL  10. 76. 


SIR  HENRY  LEE,  OF  QITARRENDON  (5th  S.*iii. 
87)  was  a  K.G.  and  Queen  Elizabeth's  personal 
champion.  He  was  descended  from  Sir  Walter 
Lee  of  Wybunbury,  co.  Chester,  the  family  taking 
their  name  from  the  lordship  of  Lee,  in  the  said 
parish,  where  they  resided  in  the  reign  of  King 
Edward  III.  Sir  Henry  was  of  the  Privy  CouncS 
to  King  Henry  VII.  and  King  Henry  VIII.  He 
also  served  King  Edward  VI.,  Queen  Mary,  and 
Queen  Elizabeth,  being  very  eminent  for  his 
abilities  both  as  a  statesman  and  a  soldier. 

Sir  Henry  married  Anne,  daughter  and  co-heir 
of  William  Lord  Paget,  K.G.,  and  by  her  had  two 
sons  and  a  daughter,  who  died  in  their  infancy. 
He  died  Feb.  12,  1610,  at  Spelsbury,  s.  p.  u,  and 
was  buried  at  Quarrendon.  His  collateral  de- 
scendant, Sir  Edward  Henry  Lee,  married  Lady 
Charlotte  Fitzroy,  second  daughter  of  King 
Charles  II.,  by  Barbara  Villiers,  Duchess  of  Cleve- 
land, and  was  on  June  5,  1674,  created  Earl  of 
Litchfield,  Viscount  Quarrendon,  and  Baron  Lee, 
of  Spelsbury,  co.  Oxon. 

Anne  Vavasor  was  one  of  the  maids  of  honour 
to  Queen  Elizabeth.  She  was  buried  at  Quarren- 
don. The  inscription  on  her  tomb,  preserved  by 
Lysons  and  others,  was  : — 

"  Under  this  stone  entombed  lies  a  fair  and  worthy 

dame, 

Daughter  to  Henry  Vavasor,  Anne  Vavasor  her  name  ; 
She  living  with  Sir  Henry  Lee  for  love,  long  time  did 

dwell, 
Death  could  not  part  them,  but  here  they  rest  within 

one  cell." 

I  fail  to  find  any  mention  of  children.  Interesting 
particulars  are  given  in  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
vol.  Ixxxvii.  pp.  1,  106  et  seq.,  vol.  Ixxxviii. 
pp.  1,  116,  vol.  xcii.  pp.  1,  331  ;  Lipscomb's 
History  of  Bucks,  vol.  ii.  pp.  402  et  seq. ;  Ormerod's 
History  of  Cheshire,  and  in  the  authorities  men- 
tioned in  them.  H.  M.  VANE. 
Eaton  Place. 

Perhaps  COLIN  CLOUT  may  not  be  aware  that 
after  his  death,  on  Feb.  12,  1610,  at  Spelsbury, 
co.  Oxon  (Lipscomb's  Bucks,  vol.  ii.  p.  402),  a 
bill  in  Chancery  was  filed  by  his  cousin  and  suc- 
cessor, Sir  Henry  Lee,  against  Sir  Thomas  Vava- 
sour and  Anne  Finche,  alias  Vavasour,  for  an 
account  of  "  things  alleged  to  have  been  detained 
from  him  (plaintiff)  by  the  defendant  Anne,  ard 
left  out  of  the  inventory  by  her  to  be  delivered  to 
the  plaintiff,  according  to  the  testament  or  last 
will  of  Sir  Henry  Lee  deceased,  and  his  explana- 
tion thereof,  within  two  months  after  testator's 
decease." 

I  have  not  been  able  to  find  the  bill  at  the 
Public  Record  Office,  but  it  may,  nevertheless,  be 
there  ;  it  was,  probably,  filed  in  1615  or  1616. 

There  is  an  order  in  the  suit  by  Lord  Ellesmere 
of  Oct.  14,  1616  (Lee  v.  Vavasour,  Eeg.  Lib.,  A. 
1616,  fo.  23),  referring  it  to  two  Masters  to  make 


certain  inquiries.  There  is  also  at  the  Record 
Office  the  report  of  Sir  Thomas  Ridley  and  Sir 
William  Byrde,  the  Masters  in  question,  dated 
Jan.  28,  1616  (O.S.),  made  in  pursuance  of  that 
order  (Masters'  Reports,  1616,  F.  to  N.),  which 
contains  much  very  curious  matter  relating  to  Sir 
Henry  Lee's  houses  and  their  furniture.  I  strongly 
recommend  COLIN  CLOUT  to  examine  for  himself 
the  proceedings  in  Lee  v.  Vavasour  at  the  Record 
Office.  He  is,  no  doubt,  aware  that  his  labours  to- 
that  end  will  be  very  considerably  lightened  by 
the  intelligent  and  courteous  assistance  of  the 
officers  of  that  admirable  establishment. 

CECIL  MONRO. 
Hadley,  Middlesex. 

He  married  Anne  Paget,  daughter  of  William 
first  Lord  Paget,  and  died  1610-11.  Anne  Vava- 
sour, natural  daughter  of  Sir  Vavasour,  was  not 
buried  at  Quarrendon,  but  was  in  trouble  in  1621 
for  having  two  husbands  alive.  Her  tomb  in 
Quarrendon  chapel  was  already  defaced  in  1611 
when  the  Herald,  Nicholas  Charles,  saw  it.  I 
shall  be  glad  to  give  any  further  information  on 
the  above  subjects.  Anne  Vavasour  had  no  issue 
by  Sir  Henry  Lee.  HAROLD  DILLON. 

Morpeth  Terrace,  Victoria  Street. 

JOHN  FAWCETT  (5th  S.  iii.  89)  was  also  author 
of  "  Hilton  Castle  in  Olden  Days.  A  Legendary 
Tale  in  Four  Cantos,"  8vo.,  Sunderland,  1830. 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

"  SAL,"  "  SOMERSHAL,"  "  WALSAL  "  (5th  S.  iii. 
147.) — An  answer  to  this  question  may  be  seen  in 
Isaac  Taylor's  Words  and  Places,  second  edition, 
London,  1865,  p.  486  :— 

"  List  of  some  of  the  Chief  Substantival  Components 
of  Local  Names— IX.  Dwellings: — ' Hall,  Anglo-Saxon ; 
sail,  Anglo-Saxon,  a  stone  house.  E.G.  Coggeshall, 
Mildenhall,  Kensal,  WALSALL.  Leo,  Anglo-Saxon, 
Names,  pp.  52,  54.' — '  Leo,  Dr.  Heinrich  : — Treatise  on 
the  Local  Nomenclature  of  the  Anglo-Saxons  as  Exhibited 
in  the  '  Codex  Diplomaticus  Aem  Saxonici.'  Translated 
by  Williams.  8vo.  Lond.  1852.'— Hid.,  p.  xxiv." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

In  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  163,  it  is  stated  that  the 
terminals  "sal"  and  "sel"  are  contractions  for 
Hall,  and  in  numerous  cases  I  have  found  on 
reference  to  fac.  sim.  of  Doomsday  that  it  is 
correct,  and  that  too  in  some  of  the  place-names- 
quoted  by  MR.  FITZ  HERBERT.  It  may  have  been 
a  contraction  when  the  letter  h  was  not  so  much 
"  exasperated "  as  it  now  is  ;  or  from  the  Latin 
aula  with  its  German  equivalent  saal,  and  French 
salle.  Dr.  Ogilvie  thinks  that  "  All "  and  "  Hall" 
are  both  from  the  same  primaeval  root.  As  Max 
Mu'ller  states,  the  earliest  spelling  is  the  best  thing 
to  go  by  ;  and  when  the  early  charters  in  Kemble's 
Codex  Diplo.  Sax.  and  the  Doomsday  fac.  sim. 


5- s.  in.  APRIL  io,  75.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


295 


have  the  same  spelling,  it  is  invariably  the  correct 
one.  CHRIS.  CHATTOCK. 

Castle  Bromwich. 

"  LES  ANECDOTES  DE  POLOGNE,  ou  M^MOIRES 
SECRETS,"  &c.  (5th  S.  iii.  167.)— Brunet,  Manuel 


du  Libraire. 


MATHILDE  VAN  EYS. 


The  Anecdotes  de  Pologne,  ou  Memoires  Secrets 
de  Jean  Sobieski  III.  du  nom,  12mo.,  Paris,  1698, 
Amst.,  1699,  and  Lond.,  1700,  was  written  ac- 
cording to  Lenglet  du  Fresnoy,  Methodepour  etudier 
I'Histoire,  iv.  p.  383,  by  the  Sieur  Dalerac,  a  gen- 
tleman in  the  service  of  Sobieski's  queen.  The 
author  subsequently  published  Les  Memoires  de 
Beaujeu,  12mo.,  Amst.,  1700,  which  Kawlinson, 
ii.  493,  describes  as  a  continuation  of  the  Memoirs 
of  Sobieski.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

EMERSON'S  "WORKS"  (5th  S.  iii.  67.)— The  best 
and  only  reliable  edition  of  Emerson's  Works  is 
the  copyright  edition,  now  published  by  James  E. 
Osgood  &  Co.,  Boston,  Mass.  They  can  be  pro- 
cured in  any  London  house  having  American  con- 
nexions. GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

ISABEL  DE  CORNWALL  (5th  S.  iii.  210.) — I  believe 
Sandford  (quoted  by  Dr.  Tanner,  p.  209)  is  in 
error  in  stating  that  this  lady  was  the  wife  of 
Maurice,  Lord  Berkeley.  Smyth,  the  family 
genealogist  and  historian,  makes  the  following 
statements  concerning  the  wife  of  the  second 
Maurice,  fifth  Lord  Berkeley,  1243  to  1281. 

1.  She  was  not  the  daughter,  base  or  lawful,  of 
Kichard,  King  of  Alemaine  and  Iherusalem,  be- 
cause the  said  Richard  was  "  born,  as  all  histories 
agree,"  in  1210,  the  twelfth  year  of  King  John, 
and  Maurice,  Lord  Berkeley,  was  married  to  his 
wife  and  had  issue  by  her  in  1240  :  the  space  of 
30  years  being  too  short  for  Richard  to  have  a 
daughter,  and  she  to  be  married  and  have  issue 
by  her  husband.     Besides  which,  Richard,   the 
said  King,  brought  his  action  against  this  Lord 
Maurice  in  47  Henry  III.,  for  setting  up  a  market 
and  fair  in  his  manor  of  Great  Wenden  in  Essex, 
which  he  alleged  to  be  to  the  detriment  of  his 
market  and  fair  of  Newport,  which  it  is  not  likely 
he  would  have  done  for  so  trivial  a  matter  if  this 
Lord  Maurice  had  been  his  son-in-law,  the  Lady 
Isabel  his  daughter,  and  their  children  his  grand- 
children. 

2.  Isabel,  the  wife  of  this  Lord  Maurice,  was 
the  daughter  of  Maurice  de  Credonia,  alias  Croun, 
of  Lincolnshire,  and  the  Lady  Isabel,  his   wife, 
sister  of  William  de  Valence,  Earl  of  Pembroke  ; 
which  Isabel  and  Earl  William  were  the  children 
of  Hugh  de  Brun,  Earl  of  March  and  Lord  of 
Lusignan  and  Valence,  and  the  Lady  Isabel,  his 
wife,  daughter  of  Aymer,  Earl  of  Angoulisme, 
grandchild  of  Lewis  the  Gross,  King  of  France, 


and  widow  of  King  John  of  England,  by  whom 
she  was  the  mother  of  Henry  III. 

Thus  was  this  Lady  Isabel  de  Berkeley  niece  to 
King  Henry  III.,  as  being  the  daughter  of  Isabel 
his  half-sister  ;  and  she  is  so  styled  by  him  in  two 
grants  to  her  of  lands  in  Essex. 

J.  H.  COOKE,  F.S.A. 

THE  WYNNSTAY  THEATRE  (5th  S.  iii.  249)  was 
erected  by  Sir  Watkin  Williams  Wynn,  Bart., 
M.P.,  a  member  of  the  Dilettante  Society,  at  his 
seat  in  Denbighshire,  where  he  was  in  the  habit  of 
receiving  distinguished  guests  and  many  men 
celebrated  in  art  and  science.  The  theatre  was 
standing  a  few  years  since,  though  in  a  dismantled 
condition.  It  was  a  pretty  building,  and  many 
good  dramas  had  been  performed  on  its  stage,  and 
no  less  an  actor  than  Garrick  was  among  its 
dramatis  persona.  The  chair  in  which  the  great 
tragedian  sat  is  carefully  preserved  in  the  house. 
Amongst  the  many  fine  pictures  in  the  present  Sir 
Watkin's  collection  is  an  admirable  one  by  Dance 
of  Garrick  in  the  character  of  Richard  III.  The 
remains  of  the  little  theatre  were  destroyed  at  the 
time  of  the  disastrous  fire,  when  so  many  inter- 
esting objects  were  consumed  by  the  flames. 

BENJ.  FERREY. 

MR.  ELLIS  will  find  some  account  of  Sir  Wat- 
kin's  theatre  (which  was  in  the  old  hall  burnt 
down  in  1858)  in  the  European  Magazine  for 
1787.  This  is  illustrated  by  an  engraving.  Gar- 
rick performed  in  the  theatre,  and  the  Sir 
Watkin  Wynn  of  that  day  was  himself  esteemed 
as  an  amateur.  I  have  seen  a  Wynnstay  play-bill 
of  1780,  in  which  the  owner  of  the  mansion  figures 
as  "  Tom  Errand  "  in  The  Constant  Couple,  and  as 
"  Sergeant  Flower  "  in  The  Clandestine  Marriage. 

A.  R. 

Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

George  Colman  the  younger,  in  his  Random 
Records,  gives  an  amusing  notice  of  the  private 
theatricals  at  Sir  Watkin  Wynn's,  at  which  his 
father  acted  as  stage-manager.  He  was  there  in 
1777,  '8,  and  '9.  C.  B.  T. 

MANX  LETTING  DAYS  (5th  S.  iii.  180.)— MR. 
COLEMAN  should  have  said  that  all  half-yearly 
payments  are  made  in  the  Isle  of  Man  on  May  12 
and  Nov.  12,  being  the  feasts  of  SS.  Phillip  and 
James  and  of  All  Saints  (Old  Style).  Why  these 
festivals  were  selected  instead  of  the  English  Lady 
Day  and  Michaelmas  is  a  question  which  would 
require  much  space  to  discuss.  I  should  like  to 
know  whether  diversity  in  this  respect  obtains  in 
other  portions  of  the  United  Kingdom. 

HENRY  CROMIE,  M.A. 

Lansdown  Terrace,  Cheltenham, 

BISHOP  KENNEDY'S  TOMB  (5th  S.  iii.  181.)— 
A.  S.  A.  has,  by  his  interesting  paper,  recalled  to 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  in.  APBIL  10,  7 


my  mind  a  most  enjoyable  day  passed  at  St.  An- 
drews in  the  autumn  of  1867,  in  company  with 
some  members  of  the  British  Association,  then  in 
session  at  Dundee. 

In  my  notes  of  that  day's  proceedings,  St.  Sal- 
vator's  College,  and  the  tomb  of  the  founder, 
Bishop  Kennedy,  come  in  for  especial  mention. 
My  diary  reports — 

"  That  the  tomb  was  brought  over  by  the  bishop  from 
Milan,  and  erected  during  his  lifetime  as  a  burying- 
place  for  himself ;  it  remained  unmolested  for  200  years, 
\vhen,  during  the  religious  struggles  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  the  place  was  knocked  to  pieces,  the  tomb  de- 
faced, mutilated,  and  broken  open,  and  six  silver  sticks, 
or  maces,  found  therein." 

I  made  a  note  of  these  "  sticks  "  for  furthc  in- 
quiry, and  now,  after  a  lapse  of  seven  years,  would 
ask,  through  "  N.  &  Q.,"  the  how,  when,  and 
where  of  their  history,  their  origin  and  use,  how 
they  came  to  be  entombed  with  the  bishop,  and 
what  is  known  of  them  at  the  present  time  1 

I  cannot  conclude  without  sympathizing  with 
A.  S.  A.  in  his  feelings  of  mingled  sorrow  and 
indignation  at  the  barbarous  ignorance  and  fanati- 
cism which  caused  the  dilapidation  of  so  beautiful 
a  specimen  of  ancient  Gothic  architecture. 

F.  D. 

Nottingham. 

PINK  FAMILY  (5th  S.  iii.  187.) — According  to 
Burke's  Armory,  the  arms  of  Pink  or  Pinck,  of 
Oxfordshire,  are  "argent,  five  lozenges  in  pale,  gules, 
within  a  bordure  azure,  charged  with  eight  crosses 
pattee,  fitchee,  or."  K.  P.  D.  E. 

The  blazon  of  the  shield  referred  to  by  N.  R. 
differs  slightly  from  that  given  by  Berry  as  the 
arms  of  Pink  or  Pinck  (Oxford).  Berry  has, 
"argent,  five  lozenges  in  pale,  gules,  within  a 
bordure  azure,  charged  with  crosses  pattee,  fitchee, 
or."  H.  H.  W. 

Fleet  Street. 

HENNEZEL  FAMILY  (5th  S.  iii.  189.) — I  knew  two 
of  these  Henzells  (as  they  always  spelled  their  name), 
sisters,  Elizabeth  and  Deborah.  They  came  from 
Newcastle-on-Tyne,  and  were  well  up  in  their 
connexion  with  the  Tyzachs,  with  their  glass- 
making  ancestry,  &c.  The  family  being  reduced 
in  circumstances,  they  became  lady's  maids,  and 
were  very  superior  women  in  that  line.  They 
were  both  tall  and  handsome,  but  they  never 
married,  as  they  considered  the  class  of  men  they 
were  thrown  amongst  to  be  below  them.  A  brass 
and  tombstone  in  Leyland  Church  commemorate 
Deborah.  S.  F. 

FLETCHER,  BISHOP  OF  LONDON  (5th  S.  iii.  189.) 
— The  arms  of  this  prelate,  who  was  successively 
Bishop  of  Bristol  (1589),  of  Worcester  (1592),  and 
of  London  (1595),  in  which  latter  see  he  died  in 
1596,  are  given  in  Bedford's  Blazon  of  Episcopacy 
(8vo.,  London,  1858,  p.  22,,  plate  xii.)  as  follows, 


on  the  authority  of  a  Harleian  MS.,  No.  4199  : 
"  Sa.,  a  cross  patonce,  az.,  pierced  plain  of  the 
field,  between  four  escallops  of  the  second,"  from 
which  it  would  appear  that  the  arms  on  a  shield 
in  Ludlow  Castle,  alluded  to  in  Cooper's  Atlien. 
Cantab.,  are  incorrect,  unless  he  changed  them  at 
some  period  of  his  life,  which  a  search  among  the 
Herald's  Visitations  might  clear  up.  It  may  be 
noticed  here  that  this  Eichard  Fletcher,  while 
Dean  of  Peterborough  (1583-1589),  was  the  clergy- 
man who  disturbed  the  last  moments  of  the  unfor- 
tunate Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  when  she  was  pre- 
paring for  execution  at  Fotheringay  Castle,  and 
who,  on  her  decapitation,  exclaimed,  "So  perish 
all  the  Queen's  enemies  ! "  while  all  the  rest  of  the 
spectators  were  in  tears.  A.  S.  A. 

Richmond. 

"  POSTHUMOUS  PARODIES,"  &c.  (5th  S.  iii.  249) 
is  by  H.  Smith.  OLPHAR  HAMST. 

INDENTURES  OF  APPRENTICESHIP  (5th  S.  iii. 
248.) — They  do  not  contain  particulars  of  the  birth, 
parentage,  &c.,  of  the  person  apprenticed,  but  only 
the  address  and  condition  of  the  parties.  Except 
in  the  case  of  parish  apprentices  no  register  was  or 
is  kept.  By  the  42  Geo.  III.  c.  46  it  was  enacted 
that  overseers  of  the  poor  should  keep  a  book  for 
entering  the  name  of  every  apprentice  bound  out, 
and  that  each  entry  should  be  signed  by  two  justices 
according  to  a  form  in  the  schedule  to  the  Act,  and 
the  books  were  made  evidence  if  the  indentures 
were  lost.  Assignments  of  the  apprentice  were 
also  directed  to  be  entered.  There  is  no  chance  of 
P.  0.  C.  obtaining  the  information  required  by 
him,  except  in  the  ordinary  mode  of  inquiry,  and, 
perhaps,  by  reference  to  old  directories,  which  were 
rather  scarce  at  the  time  mentioned  by  him.  The 
lad  may  have  started  in  business,  and  his  name 
may  possibly  appear  in  a  list  of  trades  or  names 
set  out  in  the  directory.  If  the  boy  were  bound 
to  a  freeman  of  London,  search  might  be  made  in 
the  Chamberlain's  Office.  Indentures  are,  in  al- 
most all  cases,  exchanged  on  the  termination  of 
the  service.  I  should  think  it  a  hopeless  chance. 
Parish  apprentices  are  now  subject  to  the  rules  of 
the  Poor  Law  Commissioners.  As  to  apprentices 
generally,  vide  in  loco  in  Beeton's  Dictionary  of 
Universal  Information  an  article  written  by  me. 

GEORGE  WHITE. 

St.  Briavel's,  Epsom. 

tfo  general  register  is  kept  of  such  documents, 
but,  if  the  master  is  a  freeman  of  London,  the 
indenture  is  registered  at  the  Chamberlain's  Office, 
Guildhall  ;  and  as  most  tradesmen  are  members 
of  some  City  company,  of  their  own  or  some  other 
calling,  the  Chamberlain's  register  is  likely  to  fur- 
nish the  information  required.  JOHN  PIKE. 

Indentures  do  not  contain  particulars  of 
birth,  but  simply  the  full  name,  address,  and  age 


5<>8.  m.  APRIL  10, 75.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


297 


of  the  apprentice,  and  the  full  name  and  address 
of  the  father  or  lawful  guardian.  There  is  no 
public  register  or  record  of  such  indentures. 

GEO.  RIPPON. 
Ivy  Lodge,  Summer-town,  Oxon. 

WILLIAM  BULLOCK  (5th  S.  iii.  249.)— An  inter- 
esting account  of  him  is  given  by  William  Jerdan 
in  his  Men  I  have  Known,  1866,  pp.  67-82. 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 

ENGRAVING  OP  BELISARIUS  (5th  S.  iii.  68,  113, 
258.) — MR.  RANDOLPH'S  print  was  engraved  by 
Gerard  Scotin  the  younger,  "after  the  supposed 
picture  by  Vandyck  at  Chiswick."  MEDWEIG. 

CAMOENS  (5th  S.  iii.  219,  257.)— Having  a  small 
(very  small)  collection  of  Camoensiana,  I  should 
be  interested  to  know  when  Sir  Thomas  Norton's 
collection  was  dispersed  ;  also  what  are  the  prin- 
cipal poems  on  "the  life  and  adventures  of 
Camoens  himself."  I  believe  I  have  most  of  those 
on  Inez  de  Castro.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  the 
names  of  the  translators  of  the  Lusiad  into  Dutch, 
Swedish,  Danish,  Polish,  Russian,  Bohemian,  and 
Hungarian.  W.  M.  M. 

OLD  INSCRIPTION  (5th  S.  iii.  225.)— The  lines 
quoted  by  S.  are  a  reminiscence  of  Maesia's  song 
in  Peratio's  tale  (R.  Green's  Farewell  to  Folly). 
Peratio  tells  his  tale  to  illustrate  his  opinion  that 
no  estate  from  the  king  to  the  beggar  is  free  from 
the  folly  of  pride.     The  lines  run  thus  in  the 
edition  by  White,  1617,  black  letter  :-— 
"  Sweete  are  the  thoughts  that  savour  of  content, 
the  quiet  minde  is  not  richer  than  a  Crowne : 
Sweete  are  the  nights  in  carelesse  slumbers  spent, 
the  Poore  estate  scornes  Fortunes  angry  frowne ; 
Such  sweete  content,  such  mindes,  such  sleepe,  such 

blis, 
Beggers  inioy,  when  Princes  oft  doe  mis. 

The  Homely  house  that  harbours  quiet  Rest, 

the  Cottage  that  affords  no  Pride  nor  care, 

The  meane  that  grees  with  country  musicke  best, 

the  sweete  consort  of  mirth  and  musicks  fate, 

Obscured  life  sets  downe  a  type  of  blis, 

a  mind  content,  both  Crowne  and  kingdome  is." 

The  above  is  quoted  by  Ellis  in  Specimens  of  the 
Early  English  Poets,  third  edition,  1803,  vol.  ii. 
p.  191,  spelling  modernized.  E.  W.  T. 

THE  "WALTHAM  BLACKS"  (5th  S.  iii.  269.)— 
This  transaction  may  be  found  in  Bishop  Mant's 
History  of  the  Irish  Church,  ii.  443  et  seqq.,  from 
which  account  the  Waltham  Blacks  seem  to  have 
been  a  gang  of  Hampshire  deer-stealers,  of  such 
notoriety  that  it  was  necessary  to  put  them  down 
by  Act  of  Parliament.  See  also  White's  History 
of  Sdborne,  Letter  vii.  to  T.  Pennant,  Esq. 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Bexhill. 

SUPERSTITION  ABOUT  BROKEN  LOOKING- 
GLASSES  (5th  S.  iii.  268.)— The  superstition  that 


if  you  break  a  looking-glass   it  will    bring  you 
seven  years'  trouble  still  prevails  in  Cornwall. 

H.  FISHWICK,  F.S.A. 

As  a  Somersetshire  man,  I  have  often  heard  that 
to  smash  a  looking-glass  is  a  sign  of  seven  years' 
ill  luck.  I  should  be  glad  for  an  explanation  of 
this  superstition  for  my  work  on  the  Superstitions 
of  Somerset.  C.  H.  POOLE. 

Hagley  Road,  Birmingham. 

"  IN  THE  BARN,"  &c.  (5th  S.  iii.  260,  280.)— 
The  lines  are  the  first  stanza  of  Morning,  a 
pastoral,  by  James  Cunningham.  Like  MR.  WEBB, 
I  havo  a  recollection  of  my  childhood  revived,  for 
my  Lather,  who  was  an  admirer  of  Shenstone  and 
Cowper,  often  repeated  them  to  me  with  the  other 
two  pastorals,  Noon  and  Evening,  before  I  could 
read.  I  read  them  first  in  the  London  Magazine 
for  1764.  They  are  in  The  Poetical  Calendar,  by 
Fawkes  and  Wotz,  12  vols.,  12mo.  London, 
1764  :— 

"  In  the  barn  the  tenant  cock, 

Close  to  Partlet,  perched  on  high, 
Briskly  crows  (the  shepherd's  clock), 

And  proclaims  the  morning  nigh." — Vol.  iv.,  p.  83. 

My  recollection  of  the  fourth  line  is  "jocund 
that"  instead  of  "and  proclaims."  I  may  be 
prejudiced  by  early  associations,  but  on  reading 
again  these  short  poems,  I  think  them  very  good 
of  their  kind.  H.  B.  C. 

U.U.  Club. 

MILTON'S  "  L'ALLEGRO  "  (5th  S.  i.  406  ;  ii.  94, 
153,  378 ;  iii.  178.) — Let  me  note  what  some  of 
your  correspondents  gravely  ask  us  to  believe  :  1. 
That  while  every  other  rustic  is  engaged  in  the 
usual  occupations  of  the  morning,  the  shepherd 
alone  is  idle;  and  not  one  shepherd  only,  but 
every  shepherd ;  2.  That  these  idle  Jacks— old  and 
young,  married  and  single — have  one  and  all 
secured  equally  idle  Jills  to  listen  to  their  idle 
tales,  at  chill  daybreak,  too  !  It  is  plain  that  the 
first  morning  duty  of  every  shepherd  is  to  count 
his  sheep.  " But  why  stand  under  a  hawthorn?" 
it  is  asked  :  for  the  simple  reason  that  the  shep- 
herd can  only  count  his  sheep  as  the  flock  passes  a 
bush  or  post  or  other  fixed  object.  The  sheep-dog 
drives  the  flock  while  the  shepherd  stands  by  the 
hawthorn  and  "  tells  his  tale."  The  phrase  is  by 
no  means  obsolete.  It  was  current  in  the  Custom 
House,  for  instance,  several  centuries  ago,  and 
still  obtains  there.  In  an  official  book  recently 
submitted  to  my  inspection,  I  noticed  that  the 
surveyor — certainly  a  man  not  more  illiterate  than 
other  Oxford  M.A.'s- had  written  "retold.  H.B.P." 
under  the  record  of  his  officer's  work,  thereby  in- 
timating that  he  had  "  retold  the  tale,"  or,  in  other 
words,  recounted  the  number  of  articles  specified 
by  his  subordinate. 

But  we  need  not  seek  the  phrase  in  out-of-the- 


298 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [5th  s.  m.  APRIL  10, 75. 


way  corners  :  not  many  days  since  a  letter  wa,s  in 
iny  hands  in  which  the  writer,  speaking  of  three 
deaths  in  a  family  in  rapid  succession,  said, 
"Death's  customary  tale  of  three  has  been  this 
time  soon  told."  SIGMA. 

Oak  Village. 

"  TAKING  A  SIGHT  "  (5th  S.  ii.  166,  234,  255, 
299  ;  iii.  39,  119.)— Pictorial  illustrations  of  this 
gesture  prior  to  the  time  of  the  Georges,  are,  I 
believe,  not  very  common.  There  is  a  very  good 
one  in  the  frontispiece  to  The  English  Theophrastus, 
or  the  Manners  of  the  Age,  London,  8vo.,  1702. 
In  this.  Truth  stripping  a  fine  lady  of  her  false 
decorations,  with  one  hand  removes  a  painted 
mask,  and  with  the  other  pulls  away  her  "bor- 
rowed "  hair  and  head-dress,  showing  an  ugly  face, 
and  a  head  as  round  and  smooth  as  a  bullet. 
Below  there  are  four  little  satyrs,  one  of  whom  is 
taking  a  single  sight,  or  making  "  a  nose  "  at  the 
lady  ;  whilst  a  second  is  taking  a  double  sight,  or 
"  long  nose,"  towards  the  spectator. 

The  ancient  representations,  Egyptian  and 
Assyrian,  which  seem  to  be  similar,  are,  I  believe, 
not  meant  as  derisive  gestures  at  all ;  they  only 
represent  the  holding  up  of  the  hand,  and  the 
approximation  of  the  thumb  to  the  nose  is,  I 
believe,  accidental. 

There  are  also  occasionally  drawings  to  be  met 
with  in  which  at  first  it  might  be  supposed  that 
"  sights "  were  intended  to  be  represented,  but 
which  on  closer  examination  evidently  are  intended 
to  show  "  biting  the  thumb,"  or  "  making  the  fig." 
There  is  a  good  example  of  this  in  Gulliveriana, 
or  the  Fourth  Volume  of  Miscellanies,  London, 
8vo.  1728.  In  the  frontispiece  to  this  volume 
there  are  in  the  background  figures  of  Swift  and 
Pope,  and  in  the  foreground  a  Satyr  and  Harle- 
quin shaking  hands,  the  latter  applying  the  tip  of 
his  thumb  to  his  lips,  and  spreading  out  his  fingers, 
as  in  the  ordinary  "  sight."  The  gesture  is  evi- 
dently in  this  case  one  of  derision,  not  of  defiance. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

As  to  the  god  Thor  "taking  a  sight,"  if  such 
a  representation  be  really  known  to  exist  on 
Bractere,  PROF.  STEPHENS,  who  is  an  occasional 
contributor  to  "  K  &  Q.,"  will  perhaps  himself 
enlighten  us.  J.  T.  F. 

"  BONNIE  DUNDEE  "  (5th  S.  ii.  5,  154,  357,  437, 
493  ;  iii.  96,  194.)— I  have  always  explained  the 
puzzling  profondeur  de  tristesse  which  Victor  Hugo 
attributes  to  the  lively  air  of  Bonnie  Dundee  by 
concluding  that  the  great  novelist  meant  to  say 
Bonnie  Doon.  The  passage  then  becomes  clear 
enough.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

N.  BAILEY'S  DICTIONARIES  (5th  S.  i.  448,  514  ; 
ii.  156,  258,  514;  iii.  175.)— I  have  an  octavo 
edition  of  the  first  volume  published  in  1753, 


fifteenth  edition,  and  an  edition  of  the  second 
volume,  octavo,  published  in  1737,  third  edition. 
The  first  does  not  appear  in  MR.  BAILEY'S  List, 
;he  second  is  in  his  List.  T.  E.  D. 

Exeter. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
English  Constitutional  History:  a  Text-Book  for 
Students  and  Others.  By  Thomas  P.  Taswell- 
Langmead,  B.C.L.,  late  Vinerian  Scholar  in  the 
University  of  Oxford,  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  Barrister- 
at-Law.  (Stevens  &  Haynes.) 
WE  have  here,  in  the  compass  of  one  goodly 
volume,  a  handy  book  both  for  the  student  at  the 
Universities  and  Inns  of  Court,  and  for  the  general 
reader,  embracing  every  topic  of  constitutional 
'mportance,  from  the  days  of  the  Witan  to  the 
return  of  John  Mitchell  for  Tipperary.  In  such  a 
work  it  is,  of  course,  impossible  to  avoid  some 
technicality,  but  Mr.  Taswell-Langmead's  book 
has  the  merit  of  being  written  in  clear  language, 
which  is  equally  adapted  for  students  "  and  others." 
The  influence  of  the  Oxford  school  of  modern  his- 
tory is  traceable  most  strongly  in  the  early  part  of 
the  book,  where  we  meet  with  the  ^Elfred  and 
Eadward  of  Mr.  Freeman's  predilection,  instead  of 
that  Alfred  whom  Englishmen  are  proud  to  call 
"  the  Great,"  and  to  look  upon,  however  un- 
scientifically, as  the  author  of  trial  by  jury,  and 
every  other  good  thing  in  the  British  constitution  ; 
and  that  Edward,  to  whose  laws  the  oppressed 
English  of  later  generations  so  constantly  appealed 
from  the  "  stark  "  rule  of  their  Norman  and  An- 
gevin kings.  Perhaps  this  is  a  gain,  from  the 
point  of  view  of  philological  accuracy,  but  many  of 
us  will  still  feel  as  though  we  had  lost  an  old  friend. 
We  are  glad  to  note  that  Mr.  Taswell-Langmead 
has  devoted  some  of  his  best  energies  to  the  eluci- 
dation of  the  three  great  landmarks  of  our  con- 
stitutional history,  viz.,  MagnaCharta,  the  Petition 
of  Eight,  and  the  Bill  of  Eights.  Indeed,  the 
analysis  and  summary  of  the  provisions  of  the 
Great  Charter  in  chapter  iv.,  accompanied  by  a 
reprint  of  the  original  text,  would  alone  give  the 
book  a  permanent  value.  Each  clause  that  re- 
quires special  treatment  is  carefully  annotated, 
and  its  salient  points  are  ably  brought  out.  The 
Petition  of  Eight  and  Bill  of  Eights  are  also 
printed  in  full,  with  marginal  analysis  and  foot- 
notes. A  special  chapter  is  given  to  the  origin  of 
Parliament,  and  the  political  and  legal  aspects  of 
the  Eeformation  also  receive  separate  notice,  special 
attention  being  paid  to  the  acts  passed  in  the 
Parliaments  of  Henry  VIII.  and  Elizabeth.  In 
narrating,  so  far  as  it  falls  within  his  scope,  the 
contest  between  Charles  I.  and  the  Parliament, 
Mr.  Langmead  is  careful  to  point  out  how  far  it 
was  constitutional  on  either  side,  while  sum- 
marizing for  the  student  the  results  of  the 


5*  s.  in.  APRIL  10, 75.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


299 


"revolutionary  period"  (1642-1660).  The  last 
chapter  is  in  itself  a  manual,  covering  the  progress 
of  the  constitution  from  1688  to  1875.  For  con- 
ciseness, comprehensiveness,  and  clearness,  we  do 
not  know  of  a  better  modern  book  than  Mr.  Tas- 
well-Langmead's  English  Constitutional  History. 

Children,  and  how  to  Manage  them  in  Health  and 
Sickness,  from  Infancy  upwards.  A  Book  for 
Mothers  and  Nurses.  By  S.  Barker,  M.D. 
(Hardwicke.) 

IF  nations  depend  for  much  of  their  character  and 
condition  on  the  training  of  the  young,  few  treatises 
can  be  of  more  importance  than  one  which  directs 
'  how  that  training  may  be  best  carried  on  to  suc- 
cessful issue.  Such  a  book  should  be  simple  in 
its  details,  but  written  by  one  who  speaks  with 
the  authority  of  experience.  Pr.  Barker  fulfils 
every  necessary  qualification  for  the  task  he  has 
accomplished  with  infinite  credit  to  himself,  and 
with  profit  to  all  who  may  know  how  to  apply  the 
instruction.  It  is  a  thoroughly  sensible  and  prac- 
tical book  from  beginning  to  end.  The  chapters 
on  education  and  on  choice  of  a  profession  are 
marked  by  what  we  may  emphatically  call  whole- 
some common-sense.  In  cases  of  sickness,  when 
medical  aid  is  not  readily  at  hand,  this  book  is 
invaluable,  so  easy  is  it  to  understand  its  explicit 
guidance.  It  is  not,  however,  a  mere  book  of 
reference  for  such  occasions  :  the  pages  referring  to 
moral  training  reveal  the  philosopher  as  perfectly 
as  those  treating  the  sanitary  condition  of  the 
young  display  the  physician. 

English  Dialect  Society.  Series  B.  Part  II.  and 
Part  III.  Eeprinted  Glossaries,  &c.  Edited  by 
the  Eev.  Walter  W.  Skeat,  M.  A.  (Triibner  &  Co.) 
THE  second  part  of  this  interesting  series  is 
divided  into  seven  portions.  The  first  is  a  reprint 
of  Maulove's  rhymed  Chronicle,  concerning  the 
liberties  and  customs  of  the  lead-miners  within 
the  Wapentake  of  Wirksworth,  Derbyshire.  The 
other  portions  consist  of  glossaries,  lead-mine  and 
provincial  terms,  every  page  of  which  presents 
something  curious  to  the  "  curious  inquirer."  In 
the  third  part  we  have  a  collection  of  English 
words  not  generally  used,  alphabetical  catalogues 
referring  to  the  northern  and  southern  counties, 
Thoresby 's  letter  to  Eay,  1 703,  &c.  Perhaps  the  most 
interesting  to  the  philologist,  and  by  far  the  most 
amusing  to  the  general  reader,  is  "  An  Account  of 
some  Errors  and  Defects  in  our  English  Alphabet, 
Orthography,  and  Manner  of  Spelling."  In  the 
Glossary  of  Herefordshire  words  we  find  one  defini- 
tion—" POUND,  s.,  a  pound  of  fresh  butter,  eighteen 
ounces."  Herefordshire  is  lucky  if  this  significa- 
tion be  still  in  use.  We  have  only  to  add  that 
every  one  who  looks  through  these  books  will  have 
a  desire  to  become  a  member  of  the  English 
Dialectic  Society,  and  he  will  readily  recognize  the 
efficiency  of  the  editing. 


The  Eoyal  North  Gloucester;  being  Notes  from  the 
Regimental  Orders  and  Correspondence  of  the 
Eoyal  North  Gloucester  Militia.  With  Intro- 
ductory Chapter,  founded  upon  an  account  of  the 
Kegiment,  commenced  by  the  late  Sir  J.  Maxwell 
Steele  Graves,  Bart.  Compiled  by  Walter 
Joseph  Cripps,  Esq.,  Captain  in  the  Kegiment. 
(Printed  for  the  Compiler.) 

IN  this  volume,  Captain  Cripps  has  added  some 
very  amusing  and  also  valuable  chapters  to  the 
history  of  England.  The  history  of  our  militia  is 
the  history  of  our  national  force,  and  he  who  adds 
something  new  to  that  record  does  excellent  ser- 
vice. Captain  Cripps.  has  forgotten  or  overlooked 
nothing  of  the  North  Gloucestershire's  doings 
which  was  worthy  of  being  recorded.  Some  of 
the  old  commanders  seem  to  have  been  ultra- 
tremendously  conservative.  When  an  order  was 
issued  to  do  away  with  pig-tails,  many  an  aged 
martinet  felt,  we  are  told,  a  nail  driven  into  his 
coffin.  Pig-tails,  Church,  and  State  were  supposed 
to  be  one  and  indivisible.  The  sister  service  felt 
it  too.  "By  G— !"  cried  old  Admiral  Fairfax, 
"  when  a  man  cuts  off  his  queue  the  head  should 
go  with  it !  " 

Studies  for  Genoese  History.     By  Col.  G.  B.  Mal- 

leson,  C.S.I.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
WE  feel  great  pleasure  in  recommending  Col. 
Malleson's  volume  to  all  who  love  stirring  subjects 
spiritedly  told.  All  here  are  worth  the  telling, 
and  they  are  told  so  well  as  to  be  worth  the  read- 
ing and  worth  the  returning  to.  The  Colonel 
begins  with  Fieschi  and  ends  with  the  Spinola, 
adding  to  the  eight  chapters  three  supplementary, 
treating  of  the  constitutions,  the  conspiracies,  and 
the  roll  of  the  Doges  of  Genoa.  This  list  extends 
from  Boccanegra,  1339,  to  Durazzo,  1802.  Twelve 
years  after,  Genoa  was  united  with  Piedmont. 

Love  Poems  and  Humourous  Ones.     Written  at 
the  End  of  a  Volume  of  Small  Printed  Books, 
A.D.  1614-1619,  in  the  British  Museum,  labelled 
"Various  Poems."     Put  forth  by  F.  J.  Fur- 
nivall.     (Printed  for  the  Ballad  Society.) 
IN  number,  these  love  poems  are  four-and-thirty 
(but  two  or  three  have  been  in  print  before) ;  in 
style,  they  are  quite  that  of  the  audacious  love- 
ballad  writers  of  their  time.     One,  "  Think  not, 
dear  love,  that  I  '11  reveale,"  might  have  suggested 
to  Burns  his  "  Wha's  that  at  my  bower-door?" 

SUPERSTITION  ABOUT  THE  FIRE  NOT  BURNING  ON  ONE 
SIDE  OF  THE  GRATE  (5th  S.  iii.  247.)— FLEUR-DE-LYS. 
writes:— "DR.  F.  CHANCE  may  like  to  know  that  my 
little  boy's  nurse,  who  is  a  Suffolk  woman,  told  my  wife 
that  a  fire  burning  on  one  side  of  the  grate  was  a  sign 
that  the  master  of  the  house  was  a  bad  husband.  After 
such  an  explanation  my  motive  in  using  a  pseudonyme 
is  obvious." 

LINES  ON  SLEEP  (5th  S.  iii.  187,  236.)— G.  R.  (Magdalen 
College,  Oxford)  writes :— "I  and  those  who  were  doubt- 
ful about  the  authorship  of  those  lines  are  satisfied  that 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [5th  a  IIL  APRIL  10, 75. 


they  are  Tom  Warton's,  there  being  found  no  other 
claimant  for  them,  and  the  different  dates  of  their 
earlier  publication,  1775  and  1779,  answer  to  T.  Warton's 
period.  That  Dr.  Warton  (the  poet's  brother  Joseph) 
told  his  sister  'he  had  not  beard  of  them  '  is  not  incom- 
patible with  their  being  his,  and  Headley,  who  asserts 
that  they  were  so,  was  a  contemporary  friend  and,  I 
believe,  pupil  of  Warton's  at  Trinity  College,  Oxford. 
It  appears  that  the  origin  of  these  lines  has  been 
sought  for  by  others,  for  one  day  in  the  Bodleian,  look- 
ing at  Headley's  second  volume  (Douse's  copy),  there 
fell  out  of  the  page  containing  the  lines  a  paper  in 
Douse's 'own  hand,  thus:  'Lines  whence  the  "somne 
levis "  seems  to  have  been  borrowed  are  in  Bebeliana 
Carmina,  1516,pag.  R.  s.b.'  '  But  surely  the  "somne  veni 
(levis)"  belongs  to  Buchanan.'  Buchanan's  epigrams  are 
almost  always  in  the  form  of  two  elegiac  couplets,  but  I 
find  none  '  ad  somnum.'  In  Bebeliana  I  found,  '  Epi- 
gramma  ad  somnum  quando  laboravi  dysenteria,'  Basilen, 
Anno  MCCCCXCIIII  tempore  caniculari.  The  epigram  is  of 
nine  couplets,  elegiacs, — not  very  classical,  nor  contain- 
ing any  germ  that  I  can  see  of  the  '  somne  levis.'  If 
you  think  it  would  interest  those  who  have  answered  my 
query,  I  will  gladly  make  a  note  of  Douse's  memorandum 
and  a  copy  of  the  old  epigram  for  the  printer." 

ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. — April  2. — Sir  S.  D. 
Scott,  Bart.,  in  the  chair.— The  Chairman  noticed,  with 
much  regret,  the  recent  decease  of  Sir  E.  Smirke. — Me- 
moirs by  Mr.  M.  H.  Bloxam,  "  On  Certain  Sepulchral 
Cross-legged  Effigies  of  Civilians,"  illustrated  by 
drawings,  &c.,  and  by  Mr.  C.  W.  King  "  On  the  '  Lorica 
Trilix  '  of  Virgil,"  were  read.— The  Rev.  C.  R.  Manning 
sent  a  rubbing  of  the  sepulchral  brass  of  W.  de  Lound, 
recently  discovered  at  Althorpe,  Lincoln ;  Mr.  Ranking 
•exhibited  a  fine  specimen  of  the  early  Paris  press,  a  book 
.  of  "  Hours,"  printed  by  P.  Pigochet  in  1488  ;  the  Rev. 
E.  Jarvis  sent  a  knife  with  a  curiously  carved  handle  ; 
Mr.  Bloxam,  two  sheets  of  sketches  of  architectural 
details  by  Michael  Angelo;  and  Mr.  Page,  four  gold 
nobles  and  quarter-nobles,  two  gold  Roman  coins,  a 
bronze  armlet  and  fibula,  and  an  Etruscan  vase  found  on 
the  site  of  Vitulonia. 

"  CHRONICLES  AND  STORIES  OF  THE  CRAVEN  DALES." — 
This  work  is  progressing,  and  Mr.  S.  Jackson,  the  author, 
as  correcting  the  proofs  of  the  first  portion. 

SIR  FRANCIS  DRAKE. — Mr.  A.  M.  RAPER,  Fairmount, 
Grant  Co.,  Ind.,  writes  : — "  I  desire  to  get  some  informa- 
tion about  the  estate  of  Sir  Francis  Drake,  as  one  of 
his  heirs  lives  here.  What  clerk  of  court  or  what  proper 
authority  can  I  address  to  ascertain  if  the  estate  has 
been  settled  or  in  what  condition  it  is  1 "  Communica- 
tions to  be  sent  direct  to  writer. 


to 

PHLEBOTOMY  (5th  S.  iii.  180.)— "Venesection  was  a 
remedy  of  very  ( arly  origin,  for  Podalirius,  on  his  return 
from  the  Trojan  war,  cured  the  daughter  of  Damethus, 
who  had  fallen  from  a  height,  by  bleeding  her  in  both 
arms ;  and  the  practice  of  incision  and  scarification  was 
employed  in  the  Grecian  camps  before  Troy." — Dr.  Paris. 

MEDWEIG. 

M.  L.  («  The  Willow  Pattern  ")  should  refer  to  "  N.  & 
Q.,"  1st  S.  vi.  509  ;  vii.  G31 ;  and  3r»  S.  xi.  152,  298,  405, 
461 ;  but  especially  to  3rd  S.  xi.  298,  where  will  be  found 
a  paper  on  the  subject  by  our  late  learned  correspondent 
F.  C.  H. 

"  IN  THE  BARN  THE  TENANT  COCK  "  (5th  S.  iii.  260, 
280.)— P.  P.  says  that  Cunningham's  Pastoral  was  called 
Day.  See  further,  p.  297. 


"  BENEATH  A  CHURCHYARD  YEW  "  (5th  S.  iii.  188.)— 
T.  A.  (Paisley)  writes  :— "  These  verses  are  by  Shenstone, 
and  are  to  be  found  in  Anderson's  British  Poets  (1795), 
vol.  ix.,  p.  633,  as  doubtless  also  in  most  editions  of  the 
poet's  works." 

HOMER'S  VENUS.— J.  C.  C.  asks  for  the  epithet  which 
Homer  employs  in  the  Odyssey  as  descriptive  of  the  hair 
of  Venus,  and  which  has  been  rendered  into  Latin  by, 
he  thinks,  pulchricoma. 

"  HOW  WHEN   HIS  HORSE  TRIUMPHANT  TROD,"  &C.  (5th 

S.  iii.  260.) — See  the  poem  by  Monckton  Milnes,  now 
Lord  Houghton,  called  "  The  Greek  at  Constantinople." 

HORACE  WALKER. 

"  COLLECTIONS." — F.  W.  F.  asks  for  the  derivation  of 
this  word  as  applied  to  the  terminal  examinations  held 
by  the  several  colleges  and  halls  at  Oxford. 

S.  J.— The  tradition  that  Fitz  Urse,  one  of  the  mur- 
derers of  a  'Beckett,  settled  in  Ireland,  and  translated  his 
name  into  Irish  Mac  Mahon,  is  well  known. 

M.  L.  (Rua  Nova  do  Carmo,  Lisbon).— Much  obliged 
by  your  communication,  and  shall  be  glad  to  hear  again 
from  you. 

MR.  RAWES  (83,  King  William  Street,  E.G.)  asks 
whether  any  translation  of  Brillat-Savarin's  Physiologie 
du  Gout  has  ever  been  published. 

A.  B. — =Impressed  by  the  termination  of  the  whole 
story. 

E.  0.  H.  had  better  apply  to  Mr.  Bernard  Quaritch, 
15,  Piccadilly,  W. 

T.  W.  W. — The  lines  have  been  often  printed. 

C.  S.  G.,  ABHBA,  and  R.  C.  (Chicago).— Forwarded  to 
MR.  THOMS. 


How  TO  IMPROVE  THE  EENT  OF  OFFICES. — It  is  a  fact  well 
deserving  to  be  known,  that  in  numerous  instances  premises 
badly  constructed  and  inefficiently  lighted  have  remained  unlet 
for  considerable  periods,  until  the  landlords  have  determined 
to  avail  themselves  of  that  useful  invention,  Chappuis'  Ke- 
flectors,  which  give  perfect  daylight,  and  supersede  gas.  It  is 
no  uncommon  thing  to  find  an  office  letting  at  an  advanced 
rent  of  20  per  cent.,  simply  owing  to  the  improvement  in 
lighting.  Prospectuses,  &c.,  of  Patentee,  P.  E.  Chappuis,  69, 
Fleet  Street,  London.  — [ADVERTISEMENT.] 


WANTED    to    PURCHASE,   the    GENERAL 
INDEX,  THIRD  SERIES,  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,  for 
which  the  full  price  will  be  given,  by  JOHN  FRANCIS,  au,  Wellington 
Street,  Strand. 


WANTED  to  PURCHASE,  the  INDEX  to  NOTES 
AND  QUERIES.  Series  III  ,  Vol.  XT.     One  Shilling  each 
will  be  given  for  copies  of  the  above.    Also  the  Index  to  Vol.  VI., 
Series  III.-JOHN  FRANCIS,  -2u,  Wellington  Street,  Strand. 


THE    CAMBRIDGE    SHAKESPEARE.  —  Any 
Gentleman  having  an  imperfect  Copy  of  this  Work   which    he 
does  not  wish  to  complete  may  dispose  of  his  odd  volumes  by  com- 
municating with  MACMILLAN  &  CO.,  CAMBRI DGE.      


THE        QUARTERLY        REVIEW, 
No.  276,  will  be  PUBLISHED  on  SATURDAY,  APRIL  17th. 

Contents. 

I.  MACREADY'S  REMINISCENCES. 
II.  INDIAN  MISSIONS. 

III.  LORD    SHELBURNE,    FIRST     MARQUESS     of     LANS- 

DOWNE. 

IV.  NATIONAL  EDUCATION  in  the  UNITED  STATES. 

V.  DR.  NEWMAN,  CARDINAL  MANNING,  and  MONSIGNOR 

CAPEL. 

VI.  LAST  JOURNALS  of  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE.  » 

VII.  The  STATUE  of  MEMMON. 
VIII.  The  TRANSITION  from  MEDIAEVAL  to  MODERN  PO 

TICS. 
IX.  ENGLAND  and  RUSSIA  in  the  EAST. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


6*s.  in.  Arm  io,  75.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


THE    PERILS    OF    CRITICISM. 

(From  the  ATHEN.EUM,  April  3,  1875. ) 


THE  appearance  of  the  Athcnceum  in  the  Law  Courts 
is  so  rare,  and  the  amount  of  damages  recently  given 
against  it  by  a  Scotch  jury  was  so  extreme,  that  we  owe 
to  our  readers  some  explanation  of  the  circumstances  of 
the  case.  In  the  year  1874,  Messrs.  W.  &  A.  K.  John- 
ston forwarded  to  the  Athenaeum  a  collection  of  maps 
bearing  the  title  of  "The  Edinburgh  Educational 
Atlas."  The  name  was  a  new  one ;  the  date  on  the  title- 
page  was  1874.  Not  unnaturally  supposing  that  the 
atlas  was  a  new  one,  we  sent  it  to  the  late  Dr.  Beke  for 
review;  and  the  article  written  by  that  eminent  geo- 
grapher was  published  in  this  journal  without  alteration. 
That  article  condemned  the  atlas,  though  by  no  means 
harshly,  as  not  likely  to  maintain  the  special  character 
of  the  firm,  "  It  being  one  which  might  have  been  pre- 
pared at  the  work-table  of  any  map-maker  of  ordinary 
ability."  The  writer  denied  that  the  atlas  was  "the 
work"  of  the  late  Dr.  Keith  Johnston  or  of  his  son; 
stating,  as  among  his  reasons  for  this  conclusion,  that 
there  were  blunders,  particularly  in  the  maps  of  the 
Lake  Districts  of  South  Africa,  which  betrayed  the 
absence  of  the  well-known  geographical  skill  of  these 
gentlemen.  We  must,  by  the  way,  remind  our  readers 
that  Dr.  Beke,  like  ourselves,  was  under  the  impression 
that  the  atlas  was  a  new  one.  He  also  put  forth,  as  a 
reason  for  his  conclusion  that  the  atlas  was  not  the 
work  of  Mr.  Keith  Johnston,  the  statement  that  he  was 
not  now  connected  with  the  firm,  having  gone  to  seek 
his  fortune  in  Paraguay.  It  was  this,  as  we  understand 
the  ruling  of  the  Judge,  which  brought  the  article 
within  the  gripe  of  a  Scotch  jury.  Mr.  T.  B.  John- 
ston asked  for  5,OOCtf.  damages  :  an  Edinburgh  jury,  in  a 
fine  liberal  spirit,  gave  him  1,2751. 

The  forms  of  Scotch  law  are  mysterious,  and  they 
must  be  handled  with  due  humility  and  hesitation.  But 
so  far  as  we  can  comprehend  them,  they  preclude  justi- 
fication being  pleaded  in  defence  of  an  article,  unless 
the  defendant  is  prepared  to  establish  the  truth,  not 
only  of  what  the  article  says,  but  of  all  the  plaintiff 
chooses  to  say  it  implies.  A  plaintiff,  it  would  appear, 
may  put  any  meaning  he  likes  on  an  article ;  and  the 
defendant  cannot  justify  the  article  to  any  effect  without 
undertaking  to  prove  the  truth  of  the  meaning  which 
the  plaintiff  has  chosen  to  ascribe  to  it.  Thus,  in  the 
present  case,  the  plaintiff  maintained  that  the  article 
contained  a  distinct  charge  against  him  of  a  purpose  to 
deceive  the  public.  The  position  of  the  Athenaeum,  was 
that  the  article,  fairly  construed,  could  admit  of  no  such 
interpretation ;  and  it  followed  from  this  that  the 
Athenaeum  was  not  permitted  to  justify  the  criticism 
complained  of  to  any  effect  or  in  any  degree.  Under 
such  a  remarkable  system  of  pleading,  criticism  can  have 
but  a  poor  chance.  Yet  some  things  did  come  out  at  the 
trial  which— as  showing  the  good  faith  of  Dr.  Beke — it 
is  right  the  public  should  know.  As  the  Times  puts  it, 
"  Dr.  Beke  seems  to  have  been  correct  in  saying  that  the 
Edinburgh  firm  no  longer  enjoys  the  benefit  of  the  only 
living  Keith  Johnston's  continuous  assistance."  Mr. 
T.  B.  Johnston  admitted  that  Mr.  Keith  Johnston  sailed 
in  January,  1874,  for  Paraguay,  and  that  in  the  spring 
of  1872  he  had  accepted  the  appointment, — we  believe 
he  received  a  salary  of  1201.  per  annum,— of  assistant 
curator  of  maps  to  the  Geographical  Society.  Mr.  Keith 
Johnston  must  be  supposed  to  have  intended  to  devote 
himself  to  his  duties,  and,  at  all  events,  it  may  surely  be 
presumed  that,  since  then,  he  can  hardly  have  given  the 


same  attention  to  the  business  of  Mr.  T.  B.  Johnston  as 
he  did  before.  Further,  the  evidence  showed  that  Mr. 
Keith  Johnston  had  not  revised  the  maps  for  the  atlas 
in  question  since  May,  1871 ;  and  that,  in  maps  published 
by  him  in  1872,  he  had  embodied  the  results  of  geogra- 
phical discoveries  subsequent  to  1871,  which  were  not 
embodied  in  the  maps  of  1874.  Whether  in  the  science 
of  geography  a  map  published  in  1874  can  with  correct- 
ness be  said  to  be  the  work  of  a  man  who  has  not  seen  it 
since  1871,  is  a  point  which  we  leave  to  the  decision  of 
geographers.  Mr.  T.  B.  Johnston  himself  said  that,  in 
the  case  of  an  advancing  science,  such  an  impression 
would  fairly  be  held  as  implying  that  the  man's  mental 
work  had  been  given  up  to  the  date  of  publication.  Dr. 
Beke  thought  he  saw  evidence  in  some  of  these  maps 
that  Mr.  Keith  Johnston's  mind  had  not  been  given  to 
them  up  to  the  date  of  publication ;  it  now  turns  out 
that  it  had  not  been  given  to  them  since  May,  1871.  In 
this  particular  we  do  not  think  the  plaintiff  has  taken 
much  by  the  investigation. 

A  few  words  may  be  given  to  explain  the  genesis  of 
"The  Educational  Atlas."  In  1861,  it  seems,  Messrs. 
Johnston  received  an  order  from  Messrs.  Griffin  and 
Bohn  to  supply  some  twenty  maps  for  a  new  issue  of  a 
Gazetteer,  of  which  the  latter  firm  were  the  publishers. 
The  Gazetteer,  accompanied  by  the  maps,  was  brought 
out  in  sixteen  monthly  parts,  at  the  price,  if  we  mistake 
not,  of  Is.  each,  and  also  as  a  volume.  Whether  this 
publication  was  successful  or  not  we  can  hardly  say: 
24,300  impressions  were  supplied  by  the  Edinburgh  firm, 
but  5,000  of  them  were  disposed  of  by  auction  by  Messrs. 
Hodgson  as  late  as  1873  for  21.  15s.  Long  before  that, 
however,  Messrs.  Johnston  had  put  the  maps  before  the 
public  in  another  form.  Having  re-furbished  the  Ga- 
zetteer maps,  they  published  the  bulk  of  them,  along 
with  several  new  maps  of  a  similar  character,  in  1865,  as 
"  The  New  Cabinet  Atlas/'  at  25s.  In  1869,  we  believe 
this  to  be  the  correct  date,  the  firm  hit  upon  a  notable 
plan  of  making  yet  further  use  of  their  property.  They 
determined  to  issue  the  same  work  under  two  titles,  and 
the  plates  were  entrusted  for  revision  to  Mr.  Keith 
Johnston.  Returned  by  him  to  the  firm  in  1871,  the 
maps  were,  however,  not  given  out  to  the  world  till  1874  ; 
and  then  came  out,  at  a  guinea,  "  The  New  Cabinet 
Atlas,"  still  retaining  the  adjective  "new,"  and  the  same 
work,  with  the  maps  differently  coloured,  under  the 
name  of  "  The  Edinburgh  Educational  Atlas,"  at  the 
price  of  half  a  guinea.  No  hint  was  given  in  the  book 
that  these  atlases,  which  bore  1874  on  their  title-pages, 
had  not  been  touched  by  Mr.  Keith  Johnston  since 
1871 ;  nor  were  we  informed  that  "  The  Educational 
Atlas,"  at  half  a  guinea,  was  really  the  same  as  "  The 
New  Cabinet  Atlas,"  at  a  guinea,  although  printed  on 
thinner  paper  and  not  adorned  with  a  gilt  edging.  There 
is,  however,  no  essential  difference  except  in  price,  and 
we  should  imagine  that  in  actual  cost  the  difference 
between  the  two  atlases  amounts  to  some  two  shillings 
only.  "  The  Educational  Atlas "  has,  in  fact,  nothing 
educational  about  it  except  its  name.  The  maps  were 
not  constructed  primarily  for  school  use ;  they  are  over- 
crowded with  names,  and  yet  omit  names  which  ought, 
we  should  imagine,  to  be  found  in  any  school  atlas.  The 
schoolboy  who  has  read  the  story  of  one  of  the  greatest 
of  England's  naval  battles  must  not  look  for  Cape  La 
Hpgue  in  Messrs.  Johnston's  map  of  France.  The  great 
mining  academy  of  Freiberg  seems,  if  we  may  believe  the 
map  of  Germany,  to  have  disappeared  from  among  the 
educational  glories  of  Saxony ;  Essen,  the  birthplace  of 
the  Krupp  guns,  is  unknown  to  "  The  Educational  Atlas"; 
and,  to  repeat  one  of  Dr.  Beke's  criticisms,  two  streams, 
neither  of  which,  according  to  the  cartographer's  own 
showing,  reaches  the  Nile,  are  dubbed  "  The  Sources  of 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,          v>*  s.  in.  APRIL  10,75. 


the  Nile]"  !  As  for  "  Green-island,"  which  Mr.  Johnston 
imagines  to  be  a  "  rock,"  it  is  a  place  of  some  importahce, 
and  is  to  be  found  in  Black's  "  General  Atlas,"  Philip's 
"  Imperial  Library  Atlas,"  Blackie's  "  Imperial  Atlas," 
and  other  works  of  an  elementary  character.  But  we 
need  not  review  the  book  again,  and  we  only  hope  Messrs. 
Johnston  may  profit  by  these  remarks,  as  they  did  by 
those  we  made  upon  their  "  War  Map  of  the  Gold  Coast," 
and  avail  themselves  of  our  corrections  in  the  next 
edition  of  "  The  Educational  Atlas." 

The  spirit  in  which  the  case  was  conducted  deserves 
remark.  Mr.  T.  B.  Johnston,  in  the  witness-box,  said 
that  the  Athenceum  had  not  noticed  a  publication  of  his 
firm  recently  sent  for  review,  "  because  they  could  not 
abuse  it ;  and  as  they  did  not  wish  to  praise  it,  they  had 
let  it  alone."  And  yet  he  had  to  admit  that,  since  the 
date  of  the  article  complained  of,  the  Athenaeum  had 
reviewed  "very  favourably"  one  of  his  publications; 
and  that  for  twenty  years,  with  the  exception  of  this 
article  and  one  other,  the  Athenceum  had  been  "  fair  and 
generous  "  to  him  in  the  tone  of  its  reviews.  One  of  his 
counsel,  as  reported  in  the  Scotsman,  insinuated  to  the 
jury  that  the  article  was  owing  to  envy  of  the  Messrs. 
Johnston's  prosperity  on  the  part  of  some  rival  house 
"to  whose  claims  the  Athenaeum  might  be  more  favour- 
able." Another  of  his  counsel— also  as  reported  in  the 
Scotsman— described  the  late  Dr.  Beke  as  not  a  fair  and 
honourable  critic,  and  maintained  that  "  a  less  open  and 
a  less  honourable  journal  than  the  Athenceum  it  would 
be  difficult  to  find."  We  have  nothing  to  say  against 
these  gentlemen.  They  spoke,  we  presume,  in  accord- 
ance with  their  instructions.  But  a  verdict  obtained  by 
such  attacks  on  the  repute  of  this  journal,  and  such 
aspersions  on  the  memory  of  an  eminent  man  of  science, 
can  carry  no  weight.  It  can  do  us  no  harm,  and  it  will 
do  the  plaintiff  no  good.  The  reputation  of  Mr.  T.  B. 
Johnston's  firm  must  be  maintained  by  successes  of  a 
very  different  character;  and  notwithstanding  the 
motives  which  he  has  charitably  ascribed  to  us,  we 
heartily  hope  it  may  be  so  maintained. 

This  verdict,  especially  looking  to  the  amount  of 
the  damages,  we  cannot  but  consider  as  a  serious  blow 
to  the  liberty  of  the  press.  For  what  the  enormous  sum 
of  1,2751.  was  given  it  is  hard  to  guess.  We  would 
remind  our  readers,  that  so  far  as  we  fell  into  error 
regarding  Mr.  Keith  Johnston's  connexion  with  the 
atlas,  we  did  our  utmost  to  rectify  that  error.  In  the 
very  next  number  of  the  Athenceum  we  published  a 
letter  from  the  plaintiff's  firm,  stating  the  matter  in 
their  own  way;  and  we  expressed  our  regret  that  we 
had  been  mistaken.  No  journal  could  have  done  more. 
No  doubt  we  adhered  to  our  view  that  there  were 
blunders  in  the  maps,  and  that  the  atlas  is  full  of 
mistakes  we  still  maintain ;  but  surely  not  even  Scotch 
law  would  hold  that  to  be  beyond  the  due  limits  of 
criticism.  So  far  as  we  can  see  evidence  of  actual  loss 
sustained  there  was  none.  It  was  all  matter  of  opinion ; 
and  the  only  independent  opinions  given  were  those  of 
a  paper-maker,  who  is  M.P.  for  Edinburgh,  and  of  two 
Edinburgh  publishers.  Now,  though  the  estimate  which 
the  jury,  so  guided,  formed  of  the  power  of  the  Athenceum 
to  injure  is  undoubtedly  flattering,  it  has  also  an  un- 
pleasing  side;  and  its  consequences  may  be  wider  than 
at  first  sight  appears.  By  some  singular  fiction  of  Scotch 
law,  Englishmen  who  have  any  property  belonging  to 
them  in  Scotland,  can  be  dragged  from  their  natural 
domicile,  and  exposed  to  the  tender  mercies  of  Scotch 
juries.  If  the  damages  given  against  the  Athenceum  are 
to  be  taken  as  a  specimen  of  what  Scotch  juries  in  gene- 
ral would  consider  the  proper  consolation  to  a  Scotch 


publisher  for  a  hostile  review  in  the  London  press,  a  very 
wide  question  indeed  is  opened  up.  By  no  law  of  comilas 
between  nations  can  English  newspapers  be  expected  to 
notice  Scotch  publications  only  when  they  are  prepared 
to  praise  them :  and  if,  when  they  may  chance  to 
condemn  them,  they  are  to  be  called  before  Edinburgh 
juries  to  answer  for  the  supposed  injury  to  Scotch, 
interests,  they  will  be  careful  how  they  meddle  with  such 
publications  at  all.  Nobody  with  impunity  shall  write 
a  hostile  criticism  on  our  books  will  be  the  Scottish  pub- 
lishers' reading  of  the  national  motto.  A  commanding 
position,  no  doubt ;  but  one  which  the  press  of  another 
country  will  hardly  accept.  For  we  are  not  altogether 
without  a  remedy.  We  can  find  safety  in  silence. 
Carried  out  to  its  legitimate  consequences,  the  recent 
verdict  would  make  any  English  journal  pause  before 
touching  such  dangerous  material  as  Scotch  publications, 
— a  result  for  which  Scotch  publishers  would  not  have 
much  cause  to  be  grateful  to  Mr.  T.  B.  Johnston.  The 
Times  thus  sums  up  the  whole  matter :—"  From  every 
point  of  view,  Mr.  Johnston's  recent  action  strikes  a  blow 
at  the  independence  of  criticism  ;  and  we  feel  sure  that 
the  precedent  he  has  set  and  the  more  important  one  as 
to  the  scale  of  damages  adopted  by  the  Edinburgh  jury, 
will  be  generally  condemned." 

We  cannot  conclude  without  expressing  our  thanks  for 
the  generous  offers  we  have  received  of  subscriptions 
towards  the  payment  of  the  expenses  this  trial  has 
brought  upon  us.  One  gentleman  alone  volunteered  a 
contribution  of  100£.,  and  many  others  have  expressed  a 
wish  to  aid  us.  We  are  not  the  less  grateful  to  them, 
because  we  feel  compelled  to  decline  to  avail  ourselves 
of  their  assistance.  We  have  always  striven  to  be  honest 
and  competent  critics  of  the  works  we  review,  and  when, 
our  criticisms  entail  such  penalties  upon  us  as  the  Edin- 
burgh jury  has  chosen  to  inflict  we  are  prepared  to  meet 
them.  To  us  the  question  has  never  been  u  matter  of 
pounds,  shillings,  and  pence.  Had  it  been  so  viewed  by 
this  journal,  nothing  would  have  been  more  easy  than  to 
avoid  incurring  any  expense  whatever.  But  economy  of 
this  sort  has  never  been  the  aim  of  the  Athenceum.  Our 
object  has  been  to  maintain  the  dignity  and  independence 
of  journalism,  and  we  shall  not  stoop  to  move  for  a  new 
trial  on  the  ground  of  excessive  damages,  or  in  any  way 
to  bargain  about  them.  Mr.  Johnston  is  welcome  to 
such  consolation  as  the  jury  has  awarded  him.  We 
have,  however,  to  thank  the  eminent  geographers  who 
both  before  and  since  the  verdict  have  communicated  to 
us  their  approval  of  Dr.  Beke's  review,  and  who  have 
endorsed  the  opinion  expressed  at  the  trial  by  Mr. 
Clements  Mark  ham  and  Mr.  Trelawny  Saunders,  that 
Dr.  Beke  was  justified  in  inferring  from  internal  evi- 
dence that  "The  Educational  Atlas"  was  not  "the 
work ''  of  Keith  Johnston  secundus.  The  jury  has  sided 
with  Mr.  T.  B.  Johnston,  but  we  may  safely  say  that  the 
world  of  science  has  pronounced  in  favour  of  the 
A  thenceum. 

Every  SA  TURD  A  Y,  of  any  Bookseller  or  News-agent, 
Price  THREEPENCE, 

THE    ATHENAEUM 

JOURNAL  OF  ENGLISH  AND  FOREIGN   LITERATURE, 
.      SCIENCE,   THE    FINE  ARTS,   MUSIC,   AND 
THE  D.RAMA. 

Published  by  JOHN  FRANCIS,  20,  Wellington  Street, 
Strand,  Londoa. 


Printed  by  EDWARD  J.  FRANCIS,  at  No.  4,  Took's  Court,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. ;  and  Published  by 
JOHN  FRANCIS,  at  No.  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand,  W.C.- Saturday,  April  10, 1875. 


5-  s.  in.  APRIL  ir,  75.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


301 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL (17,  1875. 


CONTENTS.  — N«  68. 

NOTES :— On  the  Prefixion  of  N,  T,  D,  P,  B,  and  other  Letters, 
at  the  beginning  of  the  Diminutives  of  certain  Christian 
Names.  301— Raleigh  and  Milton— The  Egyptian  Hall, 
Piccadilly ;  and  Mr.  William  Bullock,  302— Shakspeariana, 
303— Water  Walking— Francis  Noel  Clarke  Mundy,  304— 
Sir  Walter  Scott  and  the  Septuagint— "  Travel "  obsolete  for 
*'  Travail" — Drinking  at  the  Consecration  of  Churches,  305— 
Strange  Lights  in  Wales -George  Cruikshank  in  France— A 
Tradition  of  George  Herbert — Vicissitudes  of  Fortune  in  a 
Scottish  Burgh— "To  Liquor":  "Tall  Talk  "—Tweeds- 
Jamaica  Proverbs,  306. 

QUERIES :— Henry  Clarke,  Schoolmaster  in  Salford— "The 
Scrap  Book  of  Literary  Varieties,"  <fec.— Sir  George  Rooke 
—Isaac,  the  Cabinet  Minister  of  Char-le-Magne,  307— 
Poisoning  by  Diamond  Dust  — Albericua  Gentilis — Burton's 
"Anatomy  of  Melancholy  "—Style  and  Title— Ralph  de 
Sandwich — "Mum"  and  George  I. — Heraldic — Leather  and 
Iron  Trunk,  308— Montsorel  Family— Ghosts  of  Glamis 
Castle — A  Jesuit  Professor  of  Protestant  Divinity — "  Black 
Cattle"— Throwing  Salt  at  Weddings -"Deedy"— Ralph 
Fell — "  Two  things  most  surprise  me,"  <fec. — "  Arno's  Vale  " 
—Poetic  Parallel  Wanted— Nicholas  Hooker— Chaucer  and 
Gower  Glossaries,  309. 

EEPLIES :— Captain  William  Baillie,  Etcher  and  Engraver, 
309— "  Fangled,"  310— Bedca  :  Bedford,  311— The  Yellow 
Rose— "The  English  Aristophanes,"  &c.,  312— Knighthood 
—Gray's  "Stanzas  Wrote  in  a  Country  Church  Yard,"  313— 
"Barthram's  Dirge  "—Blow's  Belfast  Bible,  314 -Judicial 
Costume — "  Odds  and  Ends  " — A  Question  of  English  Gram- 
mar-Sir David  Wiikie— "  Fasti  Eboracenses,"  315— East 
Anglian  Words — "Tait's  Edinburgh  Magazine" — Princess 
of  Serendip— Births,  Marriages,  and  Deaths— Shoal,  Shole, 
School — Originals  of  Characters  in  "  Coningsby  " — "  Cookie," 
316— "  God  save  the  mark"— John  JervJs,  the  Dwarf—"  M. 
Tullii  Ciceronis  Consolatio "— "  The  Vagabond  "—Goethe 
and  the  Dog-VUliers  :  De  Villiers-  Population  of  the 
World— "Sidereis  stipor,"  &c.,  317— Duty  to  the  Lower 
Animals— Old  Inscription —Mortar  Inscriptions— Pritchard 
of  Drury  Lane — "Desiderius,  or  the  Original  Pilgrim,"  <fec. 
—"Wine,  the  Vine,  and  the  Cellar"— The  "Pcenulus"  of 
Plautus— Miss  Bailey— "  Histoire  Monastique  d'Irlande"— 
"The  Death-Bed  Confessions  of  the  Countess  of  Guernsey  " 
— Armour  in  Churches,  318— The  Siege  of  Lathom  House — 
"  The  Toast  "—Burial-place  of  Camoens— Clan  Leslie,  319. 


ON  THE  PREFIXION  OP  N,  T,  D,  P,  B,  AND 
OTHER  LETTERS  AT  THE  BEGINNING  OP 
THE  DIMINUTIVES  OP  CERTAIN  CHRISTIAN 
NAMES. 

We  are  very  fond  in  English  of  prefixing  cer- 
tain consonants  to  the  diminutives  of  certain 
Christian  names  beginning  with  a  vowel.*  The 
reason  no  doubt  is  that  the  articulation  of  these 
consonants  is  accompanied  with  a  greater  explosion 
of  breath  than  that  of  the  vowels  to  which  they 
are  prefixed,  and  that  consequently  greater  energy 
is  imparted  to  the  utterance.  The  consonants 
chiefly  so  used  appear  to  belong  to  the  class  called 
by  Max  Miiller  checks^  and  the  dentals  (t,  d,  n) 
seem  to  be  more  used  than  the  labials  (p,  b,  m), 


*  The  practice  is  not  confined  to  English,  as  will  be 
seen  in  the  sequel;  but  I  doubt  whether  the  practice  is 
as  common  in  any  other  European  language. 

t  The  breath  is  completely  stopped  for  a  time,  and 
then  rushes  out  with  increased  vehemence.  One  does 
not  see  why  some  of  the  so-called  breathings,  such  as  h, 
s,  w,  or  y,  should  not  also  be  so  employed ;  but  they  do 
not  seem  to  be.  The  h  is,  however,  put  out  of  court  in 
England  on  account  of  the  stigma  of  vulgarity  attaching 
to  its  undue  prefixion. 


and  these  again  more  than  the  gutturals  or  palatals 
(c,  k,  g  hard  and  soft,  j,  ch).  The  frequency  of 
use  thus  accords,  I  think,  pretty  nearly  with  the 
explosive  force  of  the  class!;  and  for  the  same 
reason  the  hard  checks  (t,  p)  are  more  used  than 
the  soft  ones  (d,  b).  I  will  now  proceed  to  give  a 
few  examples. 

Of  the  dentals,  N  seems  to  be  much  more  used 
than  t  and  d,  why  it  is  difficult  to  say,  but  it  is, 
perhaps,  softer  and  more  euphonious.  Examples 
are  :  from  Anna  or  Ann,  Nan,  Nanny,  Nancy, 
&c.,  and  in  French  Nanette,  Ninon,  &c.  (Miss 
Yonge,  i.  105);  from  Antony,  Nanty  in  Scotch 
(ibid.,  I  307);  from  Edward,  Ned;  from  Ellen, 
Nell  and  Nelly;  from  Isabel,  Nib  and  Nibbie 
(ibid.,  i.  93);  and  from  Oliver,  Noll  With  regard 
to  Nan,  &c.,  Nanty  and  Nell,  however,  it  may  be 
said  that  the  prefixed  N  is  derived  from  the  n'a  in 
the  names  themselves,  and  that  they  are  therefore 
merely  cases  of  reduplication.  I  cannot  decide. 

T  is  also  used  pretty  frequently.  Thus  we  have 
Ted  from  Edward ;  Teuton  (i.  307)  in  Germ,  from 
Anton= Anthony  §  ;  and  Tibbie  (i.  93)  from  Isabel. 

As  for  D,  I  can  think  of  no  other  example  than 
Dandie  (Scotch)  from  Andrew  (i.  203). 

In  the  labial  class,  P  does  not  appear  to  be  pre- 
fixed to  the  diminutive  of  any  name  beginning 
with  a  vowel.  In  Peggy  from  Margaret,  Patty 
from  Martha,  and  Polly  from  Mary  (in  which  the 
r  is  at  the  same  time  changed  into  I),  it  is  rather 
a  change  of  initial  consonant  which  has  taken 
place,)  |  unless  indeed  we  suppose  that  the  Ms  were 
dropped  first  and  then  the  Ps  added. 

And  the  same  may  be  said  of  B,  and  of  the 
two  diminutives,  Bob  from  Robert,  and  Bill  from 
William.  In  Bob,  the  first  B  is  supposed  to  be 
derived  from  the  second,  and  so  to  form  a  redupli- 
cation (see  above,  and  also  Pott,  Personennamen,  p. 
112).  In  the  Italian  BeppoK  and  Peppo,  b  and  p 
have  been  added  to  a  part  of  Giuseppo— Giuseppe 
(our  Joseph),  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  the 
Span,  form  of  the  same  name  Pepe.  Peppo  and 
Pepe  (fern,  pepo)  would,  I  suppose,  be  called  redu- 
plications, though  Joseph  in  Spanish  is  Jose  (fern. 
Josefa),  with  /  and  not  p.*  Akin  to  these,  but 
more  evidently  reduplications,  are  Babette  in  Fr. 


I  There  is  not  much  difference  perhaps  in.  explosive 
force  between  the  labials  and  the  dentals,  but  the  latter 
have  a  sharper  sound,  and  would,  I  think,  be  heard  at  a 
greater  distance. 

§  Tanlony  is  generally  regarded  as  being  a  corruption 
of  St.  A  nthony,  the  S  being  dropped;  and  indeed  Teuton, 
Tibbie,  and  fed  are  all  susceptible  of  this  explanation. 

||  For  we  have  also  the  forms,  Meggy,  Matty,  and  Molly. 

TI  Beppo  is  the  only  form  given  by  Miss  Yonge  ;  but 
an  Italian  lady  tells  me  Beppe  is  much  more  common. 

*  But  in  Babarpe,  further  on,  from  Barbara,  the  b 
has  similarly  become  a  p,  and  in  Beppo  the  reverse  has 
taken  place,  and  a  &  is  derived  from  a  p.  In  some  cases 
there  is  a  change  of  vowel  in  the  diminutive,  as  in 
Tenton  from  Anton,  Peggy  from  Margaret,  and  Polly 
from  Mary. 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


in.  APBIL  17,  75. 


from  itlisabeih,  Bebele  from  Isabelle,  Babarpe  from 
Barbare  (these  last  two  in  Hainault ;  Pott,  p.  112), 
Lolotte  from  Charlotte,  Liline  from  Aline,  and 
Fifine  from  Josephine.  In  the  Spanish  Lola 
(=Charlotte),  and  Leli  (Swiss=Magdalen),  the 
second  syllable  seems  to  be  the  reduplication.  See 
my  note  on  "  Zin-zan,"  5th  S.  iii.  117. 

A  change  of  consonant  again  seems  to  have  taken 
place  in  the  Ital.  Nanni=Vanni  from  Cfiovanni 
(Miss  Yonge,  i.  Ill),  the  initial  N  being  perhaps 
borrowed  from  the  other  two.  And  the  modern 
Greek  Nannos=Giannes=Jannes=I<»dvvr)<5  may 
be  explained  in  the  same  way. 

Miss  Yonge  gives  the  forms  Jevlalija  (i.  209), 
and  Jelissaveta  (i.  92)  as  Kussian  forms  for  Eulalia 
and  Elizabeth;  but  she  does  not  say  how  she 
means  the  j  to  be  pronounced.  If,  as  I  expect,  y, 
this  addition  would  come  under  the  same  category 
as  the  y  in  yeux,  which  I  considered  at  some  length 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  (5th  S.  ii.  101):  see  note  f. 

I  do  not  profess  to  have  given  by  any  means 
a  complete  list  here.  If  I  stimulate  inquiry,  I 
shall  be  content.  I  hope  others  will  add  to  my 
list.  F.  CHANCE. 


RALEIGH  AND  MILTON. 

In  1658  John  Milton  published  Raleigh's  Cabinet 
Council  and  Mysteries  of  State  Discabineted.  He 
says,  in  the  Preface,  that  he  has  had  the  MS. 
treatise  many  years  in  his  hands,  and  coming  upon 
it  by  chance  amongst  his  other  books  and  papers, 
he  thought  it  an  injury  to  withhold  it  longer  from 
the  public.  He  adds,  that  it  was  given  to  him 
"  for  a  true  copy  by  a  learned  man  at  his  death, 
who  had  collected  several  such  pieces." 

Is  this  MS.  still  extant  anywhere  1  Is  it  known 
who  the  learned  man  was  who  gave  it  to  Milton  ? 

The  book  itself  is  well  worthy  of  consideration. 
I  think  a  man  need  only  read  it  to  see  how  very 
superior  the  statesmanship  of  that  day  was  to  any- 
thing that  goes  by  the  name  of  statesmanship  in 
this.  Political  economy  and  theoretical  juris- 
prudence have  gone  far  to  destroy  the  strong 
common-sense  which  we  find  coupled  with  profound 
and  learned  insight  in  the  writings  of  Machiavelli, 
Ealeigh,  and  Bacon.  Theory  is  most  dangerous 
in  statecraft,  for  in  that  art  no  man  succeeds  who 
makes  more  than  two  moves  away  from  actual 
experience.  In  state  affairs  theory  ought  to  be 
constructed  out  of  practice  and  subservient  to 
practice.  The  spread  of  literature  has  necessarily 
multiplied  speculatists,  who,  like  Mill  and  Austen, 
broach  vagaries  because  they  have  never  come 
breast  to  breast  with  the  actual  facts.  Newspaper 
writers,  no  matter  what  ability  they  have  origin- 
ally, are  the  death  of  practical  sagacity,  which  is 
statesmanship.  They  are  worse  than  traitors, 
because  they  believe  the  plausibilities  they  ad- 
vocate, and  are  believed  where  traitors  might  be 


doubted  of.  By  dexterous  argument  they  raise 
doubts  which,  as  they  never  put  their  hand  to 
anything,  they  never  can  resolve.  Finally,  if  there 
came  a  spirit  amongst  us  of  the  temper,  skill,  in- 
sight, and  practice  of  a  Raleigh,  these  men  would 
so  obfuscate  the  masses  of  their  dunder-headed 
readers,  penny  or  twopenny,  that  this  man,  with 
head  in  hand  and  hand  in  head,  would  either  be 
forced  aside  into  inaction  and  silence,  or  he  must 
plot  like  a  conspirator  against  the  liberties  of  his 
country  till  he  could  put  all  under  by  force.  Pre- 
sent society  compels  him  to  take  illegal  steps,  or 
to  hide  away  his  beautiful  gift  of  practice  and 
skilled  rudder-handling,  like  the  Gospel  light, 
under  a  bushel.  It  is  full  of  danger  when  educa- 
tion and  culture  bring  things  to  this  pass. 

It  delights  one  to  see  such  a  man  handle  the 
absurd  notion  that  money  makes  for  the  strength 
of  nations.  Raleigh  writes,  at  p.  173  of  this  little 
tractate, — 

"  A  common  conceit  and  saying  it  is,  that  money 
makes  the  war  strong,  and  is  the  force  and  sinews 
thereof ;  as  though  he  who  hath  most  treasure,  b^  also 
mighty;  but  experience  hath  apparently  showed  the- 
contrary." 

And  he  goes  on  with  examples,  as  a  man  who 
studies  to  achieve  state  direction  ever  should,  to- 
show  that  money  may  indeed  tempt  an  attack,  but 
not  repel  one.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Mayfair. 

THE  EGYPTIAN  HALL,  PICCADILLY;  AND 
MR.  WILLIAM  BULLOCK. 

(Concluded  from  p.  285.; 

What  else  was  exhibited  in  this  building,  I  am 
unaware  until  May,  1824  (Repository,  iii.,  Third 
Series,  p.  291),  when  "Mr.  Bullock's  Collections, 
illustrative  of  Ancient  and  Modern  Mexico,"  were 
to  be  seen  therein.  A  friend,  who  was  at  that 
time  acquainted  with  Mr.  Bullock,  has  informed 
me  that  he  and  his  son  visited  Mexico,  being 
engaged  in  a  silver  mine,  and  fears  with  very  little 
success.  This  may  have  led  him  to  turn  his- 
thoughts  again  to  the  Arts.  With  "  the  leading 
passion "  still  strong  upon  him,  as  stated  in  that 
magazine,  he  explored  the  regions  of  Spanish 
America,  and  imported  from  it  some  of  its  rarest 
products  in  the  several  departments  of  natural1 
history  ;  and  in  addition  to  this  collection,  he  was 
enabled  to  get  together  many  curiosities  of  great 
interest  hitherto  sealed  from  European  research. 
"  These  consist  chiefly  of  original  specimens  of  ancient 
(Mexican)  sculpture  and  paintings;  of  casts  of  the 
enormous  and  monstrous  idols  of  the  supreme  temple  ; 
of  the  grand  altar  or  sacrificial  stone,  on  which  thousands 
of  victims  were  annually  immolated;  of  a  cast  of  the 
famous  kalendar  stone  (recently  dug  up  and  placed  ai 
the  side  of  the  cathedral) ;  *  of  a  model  of  the  immense 
pyramid  of  the  Sun;  of  the  original  Map  of  ancient 
Mexico  made  by  order  of  Montezuma  for  Cortez;  and  of 


And  where  it  still  remains.— W.  P. 


5th  S.  III.  APRIL  17, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


303 


a  number  of  remarkable  manuscripts  and  picture 
writings  and  antiquities  of  various  kinds  in  the  arts  and 
manufactures  of  this  aboriginal  people." 

Also  of  a  panoramic  view  of  Mexico  in  its  then 
state,  taken  by  Mr.  Bullock's  son.*  A  long  review 
of  the  collection  follows,  perhaps  taken  from  the 
Description  of  the  Unique  Exhibition  called  An- 
cient Mexico,  collected  in  1823,  8vo.,  London,  1824, 
which  was  sold  to  the  visitors.  There  is  in  it  a 
folding  lithograph  plate,  which  gives  an  idea  of 
these  interesting  works,  and  also  of  the  "  Egyptian 
Boom  "  above  noticed.  The  article  highly  praises 
"  this  single  effort  by  a  private  individual,  a  first 
one  too,  and  achieved  in  the  short  space  of  one 
year,"  to  explore  the  antiquities  of  other  nations. 
The  upper  rooms  of  the  Hall  contained  the  works 
of  Art ;  the  lower  rooms,  the  natural  productions 
of  the  country  —  models  of  fruit ;  nearly  two 
hundred  species  of  birds,  the  greater  number 
hitherto  undescribed  ;  between  two  hundred  and 
three  hundred  species  of  fishes  ;  cabinet  of  mine- 
rals, &c.;  as  explained  on  p.  246  of  the  Repository. 
In  the  same  year  Mr.  Bullock  published  Six 
Months  in  Mexico,  2  vols.  8vo.,  which  gives  an 
outline  of  his  excursion  and  discoveries,  and  went 
through  two  editions.  This  collection  was  dispersed 
by  auction  in  September,  1825,  except  such  of  the 
MSS.  as  were  lent  to  Mr.  Bullock  for  exhibition 
by,  and  to  be  returned  to,  the  then  Government  of 
Mexico. 

In  December,  1824,  Mr.  Bullock  was  exhibiting 
(iv.  p.  357)  the 

"superb  set  of  the  arras  or  tapestry,   for  which  the 

cartoons  by  Raphael  were  the  original  designs This 

set  was  presented  by  the  Pope  Leo  X.  to  King  Henry 
VIII.,  who  hung  it  up  to  embellish  the  Banqueting 
House  at  Whitehall.  After  the  sale  of  it  during  the 
Commonwealth,  it  passed  through  various  hands,  event- 
ually into  those  of  the  present  proprietor," 

who,  however,  is  not  named  in  the  article.  The 
set  consisted  of  nine  pieces,  each  14  feet  high,  and 
near  20  feet  in  length. 

As  regards  the  history  of  the  Hall,  I  cannot  go 
beyond  this  date,  but  I  think  Mr.  Bullock  must  have 
then  parted  with  his  interest  in  it.  As  far  as  he  is 
concerned,  I  find  no  further  notice  of  him  until 
late  in  1827,  when  a  Sketch  of  a  Journey  through 
the  Western  States  of  North  America,  in  1827  is 
announced  as  preparing  for  publication,  by  W. 
Bullock,  F.L.S.,  &c.,  which  in  the  Repository  for 
1828,  xi.,  p.  39,  is  stated  in  the  chapter  entitled 
"  The  Literary  Coterie  "  to  be— 

"  A  meagre  account ;  he  has  compressed  information 
that  would  have  constituted  a  tolerable  quarto  into  one 
hundred  and  thirty-five  duodecimo  pages,  the  chief 
object  of  which  is  to  inform  us  that  the  author  has  pur- 
chased a  large  estate  on  the  banks  of  the  River  Ohio, 
within  a  mile  of  the  city.  Since  hia  arrival  in  London, 


*  Messrs.  Burford  opened,  in  1826,  a  panoramic  view 
of  Mexico,  from  Mr.  Bullock's  drawings,  at  their  building 
in  Leicester  Square. 


he  has  engaged  Mr.  John  B.  Papworth,  the  architect,  to 
lay  out  the  most  beautiful  part  of  it  as  a  town  of  retire- 
ment, to  be  called  '  Hygeia.'  This  will  enable  persons 
desirous  of  establishing  themselves  in  an  abundant  and 
delightful  country  to  do  so  at  a  very  moderate  expense. 
In  plain  English,  Mr.  Bullock,  like  the  late  Mr.  Birk- 
beck,  having  made  an  investment  in  land,  wants  to  get 
it  off  his  hands,  and  thinks  this  an  eligible  plan  to  gull 
John  Bull,  as  his  prototype  did  with  his  Illinois  prairies. 
Mr.  Apathy.  You  do  not  know  Mr.  Bullock;  he  is  a 
most  honourable  man  and  a  gentleman.  Reginald.  Oh! 
no  doubt.  I  say  nothing  to  the  contrary ;  and  if  there 
are  any  persons  infatuated  enough  to  prefer  the  Western 
States  of  North  America  to  'merry  England,'  I  do  not 
know  that  they  can  do  better  than  settle  at  Hygeia." 

In  this  Sketch  he  states  that  he  intends  to  return 
to  the  house  on  the  estate  immediately,  as  a  resi- 
dence for  himself  and  his  family.  In  it  he  appears 
to  have  visited  Mexico  in  1826,  with  his  wife, 
and  to  have  made  the  tour  during  his  return  to 
England,  thus  saving  the  then  tedious  sea  voyage. 
He  purchased  the  property  of  Thomas  D.  Carneal, 
Esq.,  a  member  of  the  Kentucky  Legislature. 
What  became  of  the  scheme  (more  than  it  failed), 
I  cannot  say.  Mr.  Bullock,  however,  left  England, 
and  perhaps  for  South  America,  as  for  many  years 
he  lived  there  with  his  wife,  I  think,  far  up  the 
Orinoco.  He  returned  to  London  about  1840,  and 
I  remember  once  seeing  him  about  that  year  at  a 
house  on  the  south  side  of  Golden  Square,  where 
he  was  cleaning  and  relining  a  number  of  oil 
paintings  which  he  had  purchased  in  South 
America  ;  to  which  country  they  were  supposed  to 
have  been  taken  by  the  Spanish  settlers,  aud  were 
found  rolled  up  and  stowed  away.  Of  the  time 
of  his  decease  I  am  unaware. 

My  friend,  already  mentioned,  informs  me  that 
Mr.  W.  Bullock  was  the  first  to  introduce  into 
England,  from  Mexico,  the  lovely  fuchsia,  giving 
the  seeds  to  Tait  (I  think),  the  nursery  gardener  in 
Sloane  Street.  Another  friend  (necessarily  I  have 
had  to  resort  to  the  elder  ones)  writes — 

"  I  have  very  agreeable  reminiscencies  of  Mr.  Bullock. 
He  was  much  more  than  a  showman ;  he  was  that,  but  a 
great  deal  besides  that  was  good  and  excellent.  '  Bullock's 
Museum  'was  the  wonder  of  his  day." 

This  short  account  of  a  man  now  almost  forgotten, 
and  of  the  early  history  of  a  building  devoted  to 
the  arts,  will,  I  trust,  be  acceptable  to  many  of 
the  present  generation,  who  may  often  ask  the 
question,  while  passing  the  "  Egyptian  Hall,"  why 
and  by  whom  was  it  erected  ? 

WYATT  PAPWORTH. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 
WINTER'S  TALE,  ACT  ii.  sc.  1. — 
"  You  are  abus'd,  and  by  some  putter — on, 
That  will  be  damn'd  for't ;  would  I  knew  the  villain- 
I  would  land-damn  him." 

Halliwell  thinks  the  following  passage  from  Dean 
Milles'  MS.  Glossary  (p.  164)  may  explain  land- 
damn:  "Landan,  lantan,  rantan,  are  used  by 


304 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         is*  s.  m.  APHIL  17, 7& 


some  Glostershire  people  in  the  sense  of  scouring 
or  correcting  to  some  purpose,  and  also  of  ratMing 
or  rating  severely."  Eann  conjectures  that  land- 
damn  means  "condemned  to  the  punishment  of 
being  built  up  in  the  earth."  Malone  thinks  the 
word  a  corruption,  and  that  either  the  printer 
caught  the  word  damn  from  the  preceding  line,  or 
that  the  transcriber  was  deceived  by  the  similitude 
of  sounds  ;  and,  further,  that  we  should  read  land- 
dam,  i.  e.,  kill  him,  bury  him  in  earth.  Steevens 
says  land-dam  him,  if  such  reading  can  be  admitted, 
may  mean  "  he  would  procure  sentence  to  be  past 
on  him  in  this  world,  on  this  earth."  Johnson 
says  land-damn  is  probably  one  of  those  words 
which  caprice  brought  into  fashion,  and  which, 
after  a  short  time,  reason  and  grammar  drove 
irrevocably  away.  It  perhaps  meant  no  more  than 
I  will  rid  the  country  of  him,  condemn  him  to  quit 
the  land.  Knight  thinks  Farmer's  conjecture, 
laudanum  7m7i=poison  him  with  laudanum,  was 
intended  for  a  joke.  But  is  it  probable  that  the 
word  laudanum  was  in  use  in  England  in  Shak- 
speare's  time.  It  seems  to  have  been  coined  by 
Bombast  von  Hohenheim  (Paracelsus),  who  was 
born  in  1493.  A  German  edition  of  his  works 
was  published  in  1589-90,  and  a  Latin  one  in 
1603.  Among  many  editions  of  portions  of  his 
works,  one  dates  as  early  as  1553. 

The  word  is  not,  however,  found  either  in 
Dufresne,  Junius,  or  Minshew ;  and  it  would  seem 
that  the  laudanum  nostriim  of  Paracelsus  was  a 
different  medicine  from  that  of  the  present  day. 
Domet  (Diet.  Theoph.  Paracelsus,  Francf.  1584) 
says  : — 

''Laudanum  et  non  ladanum  est  medicina  Paracelsi 
ex  auro  corallis,  unionibus,  &c.  composita.  Est  etiam 
materia  perlata;  lavidanum  est  specificum  remedium 
sive  medicamentum  Paracelsi  ad  febres ;  laudina  est 
angelica.' 

Walker  (Crit.  Exam.,  vol.  iii.  p.  99)  proposes 
"  live-dam"  The  MS.  corrector's  suggestion  (also 
given  by  Collier)  of  lamback,  to  beat,  belabour,  is, 
perhaps,  the  worst  of  all.  I  take  it  that  the  last 
part  of  the  compound  land-damn  is  a  play  upon 
damn'd  in  the  second  line  ;  and  that  the  word 
should  be  written  land-dam,  which  means  "to 
dam  or  stop  the  land  or  lant,"  i.  e.,  the  urine ;  the 
absorption  of  the  urine  into  the  system  by  the 
kidneys  resulting  in  proximate  death.  This  ex- 
planation struck  me  before  reading  Hanmer  and 
the  notes  in  Steevens,  &c.,  on  the  subject.  The 
Lancastrian  word  lant  for  urine  occurs  in  Cotgrave 
in  1650  (ecloy,  lant,  urine).  Ash  gives  "  land, 
urine,  but  long  since  obsolete."  Steevens  gives  an 
instance  of  the  use  of  the  word  in  Glapthorne's 
Wit  in  a  Constable,  1639,  "  Your  frequent  drink- 
ing country  ale  with  lant  in  it "  ;  and  in  Grosse's 
Provincial  Glossary  I  find  "  land  or  lant,  urine ;  to 
lant  or  leint  ale,  to  put  urine  into  it,  to  make  it 
strong,  N."  (perhaps  rather  to  make  it  salt).  The 


word  is  derived  from  the  AS.  hland,  hlond 
(Icelandic  hland),  lotium,  urina;  A.S.  hlond  adle, 
urinalis  dolor,  dysuria  stranguria  ;*  perhaps  related 
to  the  Celtic  Ian,  Ion,  lun,  water. 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 
Gray's  Inn. 

WATER  WALKING.— The  idea  of  making  the 
human  body  more  buoyant,  so  that  a  man  not 
only  need  not  fear  drowning,  but  shall  be  able  to 
move  about  in  the  water  with  safety  and  facility, 
is  by  no  means  new.  Perhaps  one  of  the  oldest 
distinct  schemes  for  this  purpose  is  that  given  by 
H.  Knappen,  in  his  very  interesting  woodcut 
illustrations  to  Eenati's  Vier  Bucher  von  der  Eytter- 
schaft,  Erfurth,  1511.  In  Plate  LXIII.  he  has  a- 
representation  of  large  double  skin  air-boots,  the 
object  of  which  was  to  render  the  wearer's  body  so 
buoyant  that  he  could  walk  in,  or  almost  upon, 
the  water.  There  does  not  seem  to  be  any  evi- 
dence that  this  scheme  was  then  attempted  to  be 
put  in  practice. 

On  June  the  *7th,  1665,  Dr.  Pope  mentioned  to 
the  Royal  Society  "  that  he  had  seen  at  Paris  a 
fellow  walking  upon  the  water  by  means  of  a  pair 
of  leather  breeches  made  bladder-wise,  with  pipes 
to  them  to  blow  them  up,  and  with  legs  joined 
thereto,  liquored  after  a  peculiar  way  ;  whereupon 
Mr.  Robert  Hooke  said  it  might  be  thought  upon 
to  contrive  a  way  of  making  a  girdle  to  be  tied 
about  a  man  to  save  him  from  sinking ;  and 
he  was  order'd  to  think  upon  it  himself."  If 
Hooke  made  any  experiments  on  the  subject,  I  do 
not  think  they  were  published.  A  few  years  later, 
J.  C.  Wagenseil,  of  Nuremberg,  described  and 
figured,  in  his  De  Hydraspide,  Altdorf,  Noricorum, 
4to.,  1690,  a  dress  for  walking  in  the  water.  It 
consisted  of  leathern  double  trunk-hose,  made  in 
four  divisions,  capable  of  being  separately  inflated, 
so  as  to  give  very  great  buoyancy  to  the  body  of 
the  wearer,  whilst  by  means  of  shoes  with  leaden 
soles  the  upright  position  of  the  body  was  secured, 
and  by  means  of  "  fins "  attached  to  the  ankles., 
progress  in  the  water  was  facilitated.  It  is  said 
that  the  King  of  Denmark  himself  tried  this  dress, 
and  went  more  than  a  mile  with  it  on,  in  the  open 
sea.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

FRANCIS  NOEL  CLARKE  MUNDY. — As  a  con- 
tribution to  the  bibliography  of  privately-printed 
books,  I  should  like  to  add  a  few  words  to  MR. 
GALTON'S  interesting  note  on  the  authorship  of  the 
lines  on  Swilcar  oak  at  5th  S.  iii.  122.  I  think  it 
is  not  generally  known  that  there  are  two  privately- 
printed  editions  of  Needivood  Forest.  That  whichr 
from  its  containing  a  few  errors  corrected  in  the 
other,  I  should  suppose  to  be  the  earlier  one  has 
for  its  title,  "  Needwood  Forest.  Written  in  the 


*  Conf.  Bosworth\  and  Lye,  Jquoting   Cotg.  176;  and 
Med.  Quadr.,  10,  ?. 


fi»s.m.ApKiLi7,75.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


305 


year  MDCCLXXVT.  Lichfield  :  printed  by  John 
Jackson,"  and  has  signs.  A  to  G  2,  in  fours.  The 
other  is,  "  Needwood  Forest.  Lichfield  :  printed  by 
John  Jackson,  MDCCLXXVI,"  and,  with  the  same 
number  of  pages,  is  printed  on  signs.  A  to  N  2,  in 
twos.  What  puzzles  me  is  that  MR.  GALTON, 
while  copying  the  former  title-page,  gives  the  lines 
as  printed  in  the  last-named  edition,  which  I  iden- 
tify by  the  words  :'  your  hallow'd  shade  "  for  "  yon 
hallow'd  shade,"  and  "  the  mould'ring  trunk  "  for 
"  thy  mould'ring  trunk." 

My  copy  of  what  I  suppose  to  be  the  later 
edition  was  a  presentation  copy  from  the  author  to 
Dr.  Pegge.  It  is  bound  with  another  work  in  4to., 
the  title  of  which  is  concise  enough.  It  is, 
"  Poems.  Oxford  :  printed  by  Mr.  Jackson, 
MDCCLXVIII.  Sold  by  T.  Beckett  and  P.  A.  De 
Hondt  in  the  Strand,  London,  and  D.  Prince  in 
Oxford,"  pp.  97.  This  was  a  gift  from  Godfry 
Bagnell  Clarke  (mentioned  in  a  note  at  p.  32  of 
Needwood  Forest)  to  Dr.  Pegge,  who  has  written  on 
the  title-page  that  the  Poems  are  by  Mr.  F.  N.  G. 
Mundy.  Both  works  passed  into  the  possession 
of  Mr.  T.  Park,  who  writes  that  the  Poems  are 
almost  as  rarely  to  be  met  with  as  Needwood 
Forest,  which  was  only  printed  for  presentation. 
A  note  from  A.  S.  (I  presume  Anna  Seward)  to 
Mr.  Park,  in  1800,  says  that  Needwood  Forest  is 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  local  poems  in  our  lan- 
guage, but  the  author  cannot  be  persuaded  to 
publish  it  at  large. 

Some  further  particulars  of  Mr.  Mundy  would 
be  interesting.      A    short  poem,    entitled    "My 
Grand  Climacteric,  1802,"  printed  with  the  Fall  of 
Needwood,  gives  a  clue  to  the  date  of  his  birth. 
JOHN  FITCHETT  MAIISII. 

Hardwick  House,  Chepstow. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  AND  THE  SEPTUAGINT.— 
Many  no  doubt  have  found— but  has  any  one  made 
a  note  of  the  fact?— that  Sir  W.  Scott  seems  to  have 
confounded  the  Septuagint  with  the  Vulgate,  and 
to  have  supposed  that  the  former  was  written  in 
Latin?  In  Woodstock,  vol.  ii.  p.  272  (edit,  of 
Waverky  Novels  in  48  vols.,  1829-33),  Dr. 
Rochecliffe,  when  helping  Joceline  Jolliffe  to  bury 
the  body  of  Tomkins,  says  : — 

"  Thou  hast  done  even  that  which  was  done  by  the 
great  and  inspired  legislator  when  he  beheld  an  Egyptian 
tyrannizing  over  a  Hebrew,  saving  that  in  the  case 
present  it  was  a  female,  when,  says  the  Septuagint, 
'  Percussum  JEgyptium  abscondit  sabulo.'" 

And  in  Nigel,  vol.  ii.  p.  294,  King  James,  after 
referring  to  the  part  which  he  took  in  forwarding 
the  translation  of  the  Scriptures,  adds  : — 

"  Yet  nevertheless  we  ourselves  confess  to  have  found 
a  comfort  in  consulting  them  in  the  original  Hebrew, 
which  we  do  not  perceive  even  in  the  Latin  version  of 
the  Septuagint,  much  less  in  the  English  traduction." 

At  p.  199  of  the  same  volume,  however,  the 
monarch  does  cite  the  Vulgate  : — 


"  We  are  like  an  ass,  that  we  should  so  speak,  stooping 
betwixt  two  burdens.  Ay,  ay,  '  Asinus  fortis  accumbens 
inter  terminos,'  as  the  Vulgate  hath  it.  Ay,  ay,  '  Vidi 
terram  quod  esset  optima,  et  supposui  humerum  ad 
portandum,  et  factus  sum  tributis  serviens.'" 

The  quotation  is  not  quite  accurate,  as  in  Gen. 
xlix.  14,  the  word  is  accubans;  the  next  verse 
does  not  profess  to  be  given  verbatim,  as  the  first 
person  is  substituted  for  the  third. 

T.  LEWIS  0.  DAVIES. 

Pear  Tree  Vicarage,  Southampton. 

"  TRAVEL  "  OBSOLETE  FOR  "  TRAVAIL." — The 
word  "  travel,"  which  is  used  in  Numbers  xx.  14, 
is  peculiarly  liable  to  be  misunderstood.  In  fact, 
a  gross  error  of  translation  is  found  in  the  Irish 
Bible,  from  following  the  apparent  meaning  of  the 
Authorized  Version  of  the  passage  wherein  it  occurs. 
The  words  in  Numbers  are  these  : — "Thou  knowest 
all  the  travel  that  hath  befallen  us  "  (lit.  found  us). 
Travel  is  here  only  an  obsolete  form  of  "  travail," 
and  expresses  the  Hebrew,  telddh;  Vulg.,  laborem; 
LXX.,  //,ox#oi/.  The  same  Hebrew  word  is  found 
in  two  other  passages  :  Exodus  xviii.  8,  "  all  the 
travail  that  had  come  upon  them  by  the  way," 
and  Nehemiah  ix.  32,  "let  not  all  the  trouble 
[marg.  Heb.  "weariness"]  seem  little  before  thee, 
that  hath  come  upon  us."  Now,  here  we  have  the 
same  word  rendered  "travail,"  travel,"  and 
"  trouble  "  ;  but  the  translator  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment into  Irish  evidently  thought  that  "  travel " 
or  "travail"  meant  journey,  and  ignorantly  em-1 
ployed  words  denoting  it  to  express  them.  In 
Exodus  he  used  ais-dior,  a  journey ;  and  in 
Numbers,  turus,sm  expedition,  journey,  pilgrimage; 
but  in  Nehemiah,  where  there  was  no  difficulty 
in  the  English,  he  more  correctly  translated  by 
budid(h)read(h),  vexation,  trouble,  a  word  which 
is  plainly  the  same  as  the  English  "  bother." 

R.  J.  C.  CONNOLLY,  Clk. 

Rathangan,  County  Kildare. 

DRINKING  AT  THE  CONSECRATION  OF  CHURCHES. 
—In  Church  Bells  of  March  27  the  following 
occurs : — 

"  At  a  great  meeting  of  Churchmen,  held  lately  at 
Wolverhampton,  Bishop  Selwyn  deplored  that  after 
consecrations  of  churches  there  should  be  expensive 
dinners,  at  which  champagne  at  8s.  a  bottle  was  drunk. 
Drinking  after  the  consecration  of  burial-grounds  was> 
even  worse.  Worse  still  was  drinking  at  funerals,  &c." 

Not  long  after  reading  the  above,  I  happened  to 
be  looking  over  some  of  the  volumes  of  the  Ee- 
publics,  printed  by  Elzevir,  when  my  eye  alighted 
on  the  following  passage  in  the  Respublica  Namu- 
rencis,  Hannonice  et  Luxemburgensis.  This  work 
was  printed  "  Amstelodami,  Apud  Johannem 
Jansonium,  1634."  At  page  522,  speaking  of  the 
last-mentioned  people,  he  observes : — 

"  Solemnitates  quasdam  diligenti  observantia  colene 
solent,  uti  nimirum  Ecclesiarum  suarum  Dedicationes, 
quo  et  extraneos  amicos  convocare,  et  cum  illis  hilariter 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


m.  AFML  17,  75. 


convivari,  et  compotare,  atque  etiam  choreis  vacare,  ad 
fatigationem  usque  contendunt ;  ubi  et  rixae,  content*ones 
et  pugnae  raro  desunt.  Pervigilia  denique  nonnulla  ut 
exempli  causa  Epiphaniarum,  Divi  Martini,  Sanctae 
Crucis,  ex  antiquorum  traditione  potibus  indulgentes  in 
multam  noctem  deducunt,  qui  mos  aeque  apud  ipsos 
urbanos  (superius  recensitos)  etiam  inolevit." 

E.  C. 
Cork. 

STRANGE  LIGHTS  IN  WALES. — A  gentleman 
writes  from  Pwllheli,  a  coast  town  in  Carnarvon- 
shire, to  the  Field  newspaper  of  Feb.  20,  as 
follows  : — 

"  Some  few  days  ago  we  witnessed  here  what  we  have 
never  seen  before— certain  lights,  eight  in  number,  ex- 
tending over,  I  should  say,  a  distance  of  8  miles;  all 
seemed  to  keep  their  own  ground,  although  moving  in 
horizontal,  perpendicular,  and  zig-zag  directions.  Some- 
times they  were  of  a  light  blue  colour,  then  like  the 
bright  light  of  a  carriage  lamp,  then  almost  like  an 
electric  light,  and  going  out  altogether,  in  a  few  minutes 
would  appear  again  dimly,  and  come  up  as  before.  One 
of  my  keepers,  who  is  nearly  70  years  of  age,  has  not.  nor 
has  any  one  else  in  this  vicinity,  seen  the  same  before. 
Can  any  of  your  numerous  readers  inform  me  whether 
tiiey  are  will-o'-the-wisps,  or  what '?  We  have  seen  three 
at  a  time  afterwards  on  four  or  five  occasions." 

Surely  we  are  not  going  to  have  a  repetition  of  the 
"  Fiery  Exhalation "  mentioned  by  Evelyn  in  his 
Diary,  22nd  April,  1694,  and  fully  discussed 
in  Gibson's  continuation  of  Camden.  These 
"  Mephitic  Vapours/'  as  they  were  called,  occurred 
on  the  same  coast.  A.  E. 

Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

GEORGE  CRUIKSHANK  IN  FRANCE. — Just  at  the 
time  when  the  artist's  silver  wedding  is  being 
celebrated,  it  may  be  grateful  to  know  that  he  had 
an  early  popularity  in  Paris  as  well  as  in  London, 
and  that  he  still  has  a  well-earned  reputation 
there.  In  1820  The  Political  House  that  Jack 
Built  appeared  as  La  Maison  Politique  que  Jacques 
a  Batie,  and  the  famous  Matrimonial  Ladder  was 
reproduced,  and  the  text  translated  as  George 
Dandin,  ou  I'ltJchelle  Matrimoniale  de  la  Heine 
d' Angleterre.  These  works  fetch  a  high  price, 
and  are  included  in  the  catalogue  of  Bachelin- 
Deflorenne.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

A  TRADITION  OF  GEORGE  HERBERT. — In  the 
dedication  to  Sir  John  D'Anvers  of  The  Standard 
of  Equality,  by  Philo-Decseus,  Lond.,  1647,  there 
is  the  following  passage  : — 

"  Lighting  casually  on  the  poems  of  Mr.  George  Her- 
bert, lately  deceased  (whose  pious  life  and  death  have 
converted  me  to  a  full  belief  that  there  is  a  St.  George), 
and  therein  perusing  the  description  of  a  '  constant  man,' 
it  directed  my  thoughts  unto  yourself,  having  heard  that 
the  author  in  his  life-time  had  therein  designed  no  other 
title  than  your  character  in  that  description." 

D'Anvers  (Herbert's  stepfather)  became  one  of 
the  king's  judges,  and  was  at  any  rate  constant 
enough  to  the  love  of  liberty  to  ruin  himself  by 
opposing  Cromwell  when  he  seized  the  sovereign 


power.  It  is  instructive  to  compare  the  sketch  of 
the  gentle  Herbert  with  the  portrait  given  to  us 
by  Clarendon  and  Mark  Noble. 

C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

VICISSITUDES  OP  FORTUNE  IN  A  SCOTTISH 
BURGK. — The  town  of  Stirling  is  rich  in  hospitals. 
In  1639,  John  Cowan,  a  prosperous  trader  in  the 
place,  bequeathed  lands  in  the  vicinity  for  behoof 
of  decayed  burgesses.  These  lauds  yield  a  revenue 
of  several  thousands  per  annum.  But  the  patrons 
of  the  Hospital,  being  the  Town  Council  of  the 
burgh,  had,  till  his  death  in  1670,  to  support  from 
the  Hospital  funds  Walter  Cowan,  the  founder's 
natural  son.  On  the  7th  January,  1671,  Alexander 
Short,  eldest  son  of  the  late  John  Short,  Provost 
of  Stirling,  was  granted  one  hundred  merks  to  buy 
clothes,  in  addition  to  his  usual  allowance  from 
Cowan's  Hospital  funds.  From  the  same  Hospital, 
John  Allan,  son  of  a  late  chief  magistrate,  was,  in 
1672,  granted  twenty-five  pounds  quarterly  as 
aliment.  CHARLES  KOGERS. 

Grampian  Lodge,  Forest  Hill. 

"To  LIQUOR":  "TALL  TALK."— Some  of  the 
words  which  are  supposed  to  have  originated  in 
the  United  States  were  formerly  in  use  in  Eng- 
land. They  were  carried  to  America  by  the  early 
colonists,  and  have  remained  in  use  there,  but 
have  died  out  in  England.  I  had  supposed  that 
"  to  liquor "  was  an  Americanism,  until  I  acci- 
dentally met  with  a  statement,  by  Anthony  Wood, 
that  one  Quin  was  introduced  to  Cromwell,  who 
heard  him  sing  with  very  great  delight,  "  liquored 
him  with  sack,"  &c.  So  too  I  thought  respecting 
"  tall  talk,"  until  I  met  with  it  in  one  of  the  works 
of  the  great  Dr.  Bentley.  C.  S.  G. 

TWEEDS. — This  term  for  a  description  of  woollen 
cloth  is  a  corruption  of  "  tweels."  The  Border 
Advertiser  says : — 

"  It  was  the  word  '  tweels '  having  been  blotted  or 
imperfectly  written  on  an  invoice  which  gave  rise  to  the 
now  familiar  name  of  these  goods.  The  word  was  read 
as  '  tweed '  by  the  late  James  Locke,  of  London  (another 
pioneer  of  the  trade),  and  it  was  so  appropriate,  from  the 
goods  being  made  on  the  banks  of  Tweed,  that  it  was  at 
once  adopted,  and  has  been  continued  ever  since." 

Tweeled  cloth  is  cloth  woven  diagonally. 

W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

JAMAICA  PROVERBS. — I  think  the  following 
proverbs,  which  have  been  sent  home  by  an  officer 
now  quartered  in  Jamaica,  are  not  unworthy  of 
preservation  in  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q."  : — 

"When  trubble  catch  bull-dog,  monkey-breeches  fit 
him." 

"  Rocky  'tone  a  ribba'  bottom  ho  feel  sun  hot." 
"  When  cockroach  gib  dance,  him  no  ax  fowl." 

T.  W.  C. 


5*  8.  III.  APRIL  17, 75.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


307 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

HENRY  CLARKE,  SCHOOLMASTER  IN  SALFORD, 
MANCHESTER,  1776. — Wanted  to  know  the  place 
of  his  death  in  1818.  He  was  the  author  of  the 
following : — 

1.  "Practical  Perspective,"  Lond.,  1776,  8vo.,  vol.  i. 
(qy.  all  published),  dedicated  to  Charles  White,  Esq.,  of 
Manchester,  F.R.S. 

2.  "  The  Rationale  of  Circulating  Numbers,"  Lond. 
1777,  8vo.,  dedicated  to  Thomas  Butterworth  Bayley 
Esq.,  of  Hope,  F.R.S.     In  this  work  he  advertises  an 
Essay,  to  be  speedily  published,  on — 

3.  "  The  Usefulness  of  Mathematical  Knowledge." 

4.  "  A  Dissertation  on  the  Summation  of  Infinite  Con- 
verging Series,"  Lond.,  1779,  4to.,  dedicated  to  Charles 
Hutton,  F.R.S.,  and  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  the 
Royal  Military  College  of  Woolwich.   This  was  translated 
from  the  Latin  of  A.  M.  Lorgna. 

5.  A  Supplement  to  the  last-named,  London,  1782, 
4to. 

6.  "Tabulae  Linguarum,"  about  1782,  containing  a 
system  of  shorthand  adapted  to  the  English  and  French 
languages. 

7.  "  The  School    Candidates,  a    Prosaic    Burlesque : 
occasioned  by  the  late  Election  of  a  Schoolmaster  at  the 
Village  of  Boudinnoir  [i.  e.  Stretford,  famous  for  pig- 
killing,  near  Manchester].    Utopia :  Printed  in  the  Year 
1788,"  18mo.    This  is  incorrectly  dated  1792  in  the  cata- 
logue of  the  Manchester  Free  Library,  p.  626.    It  is  there 
said  to  have  been  "  privately  printed  in  Manchester." 

8.  "  The  Pedagogue,  a  true  tale :  being  a  Satirical 
Jeu  d'Esprit,"  on  a  sheet,  price  2d. 

9.  "  The  College :  or,  Lectures  a  la  Sourdine ;  in  French 
and  English." 

Nos.  1,  2,  4,  and  5  are  in  the  Chetham  Library ; 
and  in  the  late  Mr.  T.  T.  Wilkinson's  bequest  of 
MSS.  to  this  library,  there  are  said  to  be  some  of 
Clarke's  papers.  Where  may  Nos.  3,  6,  8,  and  9 
be  seen  ;  and  is  the  author  known  as  the  writer  of 
anything  else  ? 

In  the  1816  Dictionary  of  Living  Authors, 
there  is  one  of  his  name  mentioned  as  LL.D.,  and 
as  Professor  of  Astronomy  and  Experimental  Philo- 
sophy at  the  Royal  Military  College,  Marlow,  with 
the  following  works  : — 

(a).  "  The  Seamen's  Desiderata,"  4to.,  1800. 

(6).  "  A  New  .  .  .  Operation  for  clearing  the  apparent 
Distance  of  the  Moon,"  &c.,  4to.,  1800. 

(c).  "  Animadversions  on  Dr.  Dickson's  Translation  of 
Carnot's  Reflections  on  the  Theory  of  the  Infinitesimal 
Calculus,"  8vo.,  1801. 

(d).  "  Virgil  Re-vindicated ;  being  an  Examination  of 
Bp.  Horsley's  Tract  on  the  two  Seasons  of  Honey,"  4to., 

J.  E.  B. 

"  THE  SCRAP  BOOK  of  Literary  Varieties,  and  Mirror 
of  Instruction  and  Entertaining  Information,  containing 
several  hundred  pieces  of  Prose  and  Verse,  and  Seventy 
Engravings.  London:  Sold  by  Edward  Lacey,  76,  St. 
Paul's  Churchyard,  and  all  booksellers." 
I  wish  for  information  respecting  this  volume. 


The  letter-press  appears  to  consist  of  numbers  of 
the  Mirror  for  the  year  1825,  and  is  interspersed 
with  small  woodcuts.  But  the  remarkable  feature 
of  the  book  is  24  frontispieces,  wood  engravings, 
without  signature,  representing  types  of  certain 
classes  of  men  and  women — "  The  Young  Lord," 
"Philanthropists,"  "The  Usurer,"  "Yorkshire- 
Schoolmaster,"  &c. — in  each  of  which  we  recog- 
nize some  character  in  Nicholas  Nickleby — Lord 
Fred.  Verisopht,  the  Cheeryble  Brothers,  Ealph 
Nickleby,  Squeers,  &c.  They  seem  to  me  very 
well  done,  and  are  not  mere  copies  of  the  pictures 
by  Phiz  in  the  novel.  Nickleby  came  out  in 
1838-39,  and  this  book,  except  these  character 
portraits,  belongs  undoubtedly  to  1825.  There  is 
a  self-congratulating  Preface  by  the  editor,  and  a 
list  of  the  engravings,  in  which,  strange  to  say, 
these  character  portraits  are  mixed  up  with  the 
small  woodcuts.  How  came  this  about  ?  How- 
did  these  Nickleby  people  come  here,  by  whom 
were  they  drawn,  and  when  was  this  book  issued  ? 
For  I  suppose  it  must  be  later  than,  and  indebted 
to,  Nicholas  Nickkby,  and  not  vice  versa. 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

SIR  GEORGE  ROOKE.— In  the  Times  of  the  24th 
ult.  there  appeared  an  advertisement,  in  which  a 
clergyman  made  an  appeal  on  behalf  of  a  lady 
in  distress,  aged  76,  who  is  called  the  only  lineal 
descendant  of  the  captor  of  Gibraltar,  Admiral  Sir 
George  Rooke. 

Now,  from  Hasted's  History  of  Kent,  and  from 
William  Berry's  Pedigrees  of  Families,  County  of 
Kent  (1830),  we  learn  that  the  Admiral  was  son 
of  Sir  William  Rooke,  Knt,  of  Horton,  and  that 
he  died  in  1708.  Also  that  he  married  three 
times — (1)  to  Mary  Howe,  of  Cold  Bewicke, 
Wilts  ;  (2)  to  Mary  Leitterill,  of  Dunster  Castle, 
Somersetshire  ;  (3)  to  Catherine  Knatchbull,  of 
Mersham  Hatch,  County  Kent— and  that  he  had 
only  one  child,  a  son,  by  his  second  wife.  This 
son  was  called  George  Rooke,  and  he  married  the 
Hon.  Frances  Warde,  eldest  daughter  of  William, 
Lord  Dudley,  but  died  without  issue  in  1739.  . 

Can  any  of  your  readers  account  for  the  dis- 
crepancy between  the  statements  of  the  above 
authorities  and  the  advertisement  alluded  to  ? 

R. 

ISAAC,  THE  CABINET  MINISTER  OF  CHAR-LE- 
MAGNE. — 

;  A  Jew,  named  Isaac,  was  the  Cabinet  Minister  of 
Char-le-magne,  and  sent  by  him  twice  on  confidential 
embassies  to  the  Caliph  Haroun  Alraschid." — Hebrew 
Nation,  by  Rev.  J.  W.  Brooks,  p.  501. 

A.D.  801.— 

"11s  lui  annoncerent  qua  le  juif  Isaac,  qu'il  avait 
envoye,  quatre  ans  auparavant,  vers  le  roi  de  Perse,  en 
compagnie  de  Lanfrid  et  de  Sigismond,  ses  ambassadeurs, 
revenait  avec  de  riches  presents,  mais  que  Lanfrid  et 
Sigismond  etaient  morts  tous  deux  dans  le  voyage."— 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [5*  s.  m.  APKIL  17, 75. 


QSuvres  d'Egirihard,  traduites  par  Alexandra  Tfculet. 
p.  111. 

tit  InTwhafc  work  is  any  account  of  the  life  and 
travels  of  this  worthy  to  be  met  with,  no  mention 
of  him  being  made  in  the  account  of  the  Worthies 
of  the  Val-halla  at  Munich,  a  noble  institution 
for  the  preservation  of  memorials  of  departed 
greatness,  founded  by  the  noble-minded  Lewis  I., 
King  of  Bavaria,  A. D.  1829  1  E. 

Star  Cross,  near  Exeter. 

POISONING  BY  DIAMOND  DUST. — In  the  recent 
trial  of  the  Guikwar  of  Baroda  it  was  alleged  that 
arsenic  and  diamond  dust  had  been  administered 
to  Colonel  Phayre.  I  have  just  been  reading 
over  once  more  The  Letters  of  the  Hon.  Horace 
Walpole  to  the  Countess  of  Ossory.  In  Letter 
CLXXXVIII.  I  came  across  the  following  curious 
passage,  and,  adopting  Captain  Cuttle's  advice,  I 
make  a  note  of  it  for  old  "  K  &  Q."  :— 

"  I  would  only  have  general  nature,  when  it  has  been 
refined  and  strained  through  the  thousand  sieves  of  self- 
love,  ambition,  envy,  malice,  mischief,  design,  treachery, 
falsehood,  and  professions,  glazed  over  with  perfect  ease, 
good-breeding,  and  good-humour,  and  the  passions  only 
evaporating  through  invisible  pores,  but  the  angles  of  the 
atoms  as  sharp  as  needles  and  mortal  as  diamond  dust." 
Now,  is  the  poisonous  quality  of  diamond  dust 
an  established  fact,  or  is  it  only  a  popular  error 
handed  down  by  the  old  chemists  ? 

J.  P.  MORRIS. 

ALBERICUS  GENTILIS.— Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents who  are  familiar  with  London  churches 
give  me  any  clue  to  his  burial-place  ?  It  appears 
from  his  epitaph  (Konigius,  Bibliothcca)  that  he 
died  in  London,  19  June,  1608,  and  was  buried 
by  the  side  of  his  father.  Both  lather  and  son 
belonged  to  some  congregation  of  foreign  Protes- 
tants, and  Alberic's  will  is  attested  by  Philip  Bur- 
lamachi,  Baldiniis  Hamens,  Philip  Calandrini, 
Aron  Cappel,  Ebraham  Aurelius,  and  Joseph 
Killigrew,  some  of  whom  also  subscribed  to  the 
will  of  I.  Casaubon  (see  Pattison's  Life).  I  trouble 
you  with  this  query  because  there  has  been  some 
controversy  on  the  subject.  T. 

BURTON'S  "  ANATOMY  OF  MELANCHOLY." — Why 
are  verjuice  and  oatmeal  good  for  a  parrot,  or 
rather,  how  does  the  statement  that  these  things 
are  beneficial  to  that  bird  imply,  as  it  seems  to  do 
in  the  following  passage,  that  "  truth  may  be 
blamed  "  ?— 

"  But  I  must  take  heed,  ne  quid  #ravzws  dicam,  that  1 
do  not  overshoot  myself,  Jus  Minervam.  I  am  forth  ol 
my  element,  as  you  peradventure  suppose;  and  sometimes 
veritas  odium  parit,  as  he  said,  verjuice  and  oatmeale  is 
good  for  a  Parret."—Democritus'to  the  deader,  p.  59 
edit,  of  1638. 

T.  LEWIS  0.  DAVIES. 

Pear  Tree  Vicarage,  Southampton. 

STYLE  AND  TITLE.— The  Earl  of  Kintore's  eldest 
son,  who  bears  the  courtesy  title  of  Lord  Inverurie 


larried  in  18*73  Lady  Sydney  Montagu,  daughter 
f  the  late  Duke  of  Manchester.  In  the  news- 
)apers,  and  by  the  family,  she  is  styled  "  Lady 
Sydney  Inverurie."  Is  this  correct  1  It  seems  a 
jontradiction  in  terms  to  prefix  a  Christian  name 
o  a  peerage  title,  and  I  therefore  venture  to  think 
,hat  she  ought  to  be  styled  simply  "  Lady  Inve- 
rurie," or  if  her  superior  rank  entitles  her  to  retain 
ler  Christian  name,  that  she  ought  to  be  called 
'Lady  Sydney  Keith-Falconer,"  taking  her  hus- 
)and's  surname  instead  of  his  title. 

BEROALD  INNES. 

KALPH  DE  SANDWICH. — Mr.  Hepworth  Dixon 
states  in  Her  Majesty's  Tower  that  he  had  consulted 
in  interesting  MS.  called  a  Book  of  Account  of 
Ralph  de  Sandwich,  Constable  of  the  Tower,  of 
;he  expenditure  during  189  days  of  the  detention 
of  John  de  Baliol,  late  King  of  Scotland,  and  his 
family  in  the  Tower  of  London  previous  to  his 
banishment.  Will  Mr.  Dixon  inform  me  where 
:his  Book  of  Account  is  to  be  seen,  which  at  this 
time  would  be  of  great  service  in  assisting  me  in 
my  researches  as  to  the  later  Baliols  ?  J.  E.  S. 

"MUM"  AND  GEORGE  I. — What  is  the  connexion 
of  the  beverage  called  "  muni "  and  the  House  of 
Hanover?  In  a  scarce  tract  (dated  1726)  contain- 
ing some  humorous  reasons  against  a  Manchester 
clergyman  of  Jacobite  proclivities,  it  is  stated  that 
for— 

"  These  several  years  past  he  has  never  been  used  to 
drink  any  mum,  wch  is  his  Majesty's  own  country  liquor. 
This  may  •well  be  deemed  a  mark  of  disaffection,  because 
tho'  he  is  at  liberty  to  drink  this  or  that  liquor,  yet  why 
he  should  never  touch  mum  at  all  cannot  reasonably  be 
ascribed  to  any  other  cause  than  a  downright  aver- 
sion to  the  name  of  Brunswick." 

J.  E.  B. 

HERALDIC.— To  whom  do  the  following  arms 
belong,  I  rather  think  it  is  a  Yorkshire  family  1 — 
Sable,  a  chevron  ermine  between  three  saltires  ; 
argent,  charged  with  a  mullet  of  the  latter  ;  crest, 
a  wolf  rampant  sable,  langued  gules,  holding  in  his 
paws  a  saltire  argent.  WILLIAM  HARRISON. 

Rock  Mount,  Isle  of  Man. 

What  are  the  hooked  or  barbed  instruments 
used  as  charges  in  the  second  and  third  quarter- 
ings  of  arms  used  by  the  Chetham  Society  ? 

LEATHER  AND  IRON  TRUNK.— I  have  a  trunk 
which  cannot  be  less  than  150  years  old.  It  is 
covered  with  stamped  leather  in  beautiful  figures, 
and  divided  into  panels  by  ornamental  iron  bands 
and  hinges.  The  leather  is  a  good  deal  faded,  and 
the  iron-work  rusted.  I  should  be  much  obliged 
if  any  of  your  readers  would  describe  how  to 
remove  the  rust  from  the  iron  without  destroying 
the  leather,  and  what  means  to  adopt  to  blacken 


6*  s.  in.  APRIL  17, 75.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


309 


and  polish  the  leather,  and  at  the  same  time  pre- 
serve the  sharpness  of  the  stamped  work. 

ZETA. 

MONTSOREL  FAMILY. — Can  you  give  me  some 
information  respecting  this  family,  which  gave  its 
name  to  Montsorel  Castle,  in  Leicestershire  1  In 
the  time  of  Henry  II.  this  castle  was  in  the  pos- 
session of  Robert  (surnamed  Blanchemains),  Earl 
of  Leicester.  C,  L.  W. 

GHOSTS  OF  GLAMIS  CASTLE. — Has  anything 
ever  appeared  in  print  on  the  many  ghosts  of 
Glamis  Castle,  and  on  the  "  secret "  1  D. 

A  JESUIT  PROFESSOR  OF  PROTESTANT  DIVINITY. 
— In  the  January  number  of  the  Quarterly  Review, 
p.  64,  note,  mention  is  made  of  "  the  case  of  the 
Jesuit  who  in  Swe'den  occupied  a  chair  of  Protes- 
tant divinity."  Where  shall  I  find,  an  account  of 
this  case  ?  K.  P.  D.  E. 

"  BLACK  CATTLE." — What  is  the  origin  of  this 
expression  applied  to  oxen,  bulls,  and  cows,  re- 
gardless of  their  colour  ?  *  D.  * 

THROWING  SALT  AT  WEDDINGS. — What  is  the 
origin  and  meaning  of  this  custom  1  M.  L. 

"DEEDY." — What  is  the  derivation  of  this 
word  ?  It  is  used  of  persons  deeply  engrossed  in 
conversation.  B.  F. 

RALPH  FELL. — What  relation,  if  any,  was  he 
(author  of  Memoirs  of  Charles  James  Fox,  1808)  to 
Fell,  the  first  husband  (Christian  name  ?)  of  Mar- 
garet, the  wife  of  the  celebrated  George  Fox  ? 

OTTO. 

"  Two  things  most  surprise  me,  the  sense  of  moral 
good  and  evil  in  man,  and  the  multitude  of  the  starry 
hosts." 

Sir  A.  Helps  quotes  this  passage,  somewhat  as 
above,  from  Goethe  in  Casimer  Maremma ;  Dean 
Stanley,  from  Kant,  in  his  speech  at  Dundee. 
Which  is  correct  1  A  CONSTANT  READER. 

"  ARNO'S  VALE." — A  song  written  at  Florence 
by  Charles  Sackville,  Duke  of  Dorset,  on  the  death 
of  John  Gaston,  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany,  and 
addressed  to  Signora  Muscovita,  a  singer,  and 
favourite  of  the  author's.  If  not  inconveniently 
long,  may  I  ask  for  a  transcript  of,  or  an  indica- 
tion where  I  can  meet  with,  the  words  1  It  is 
not,  I  fancy,  a  very  frequently  to  be  met  with 
poem.  ACUTTJS. 

POETIC  PARALLEL  WANTED. — In  Job  v.  7 
"  sparks  "  are  called  in  the  Hebrew  (see  margin  of 
English  version)  "sons  of  the  burning  coal." 
Has  any  poet  used  this  expression,  or  have  any 
poets  used  any  similar  description,  without  being 
indebted  to  the  Book  of  Job  ?  H.  B.  PURTON. 


NICHOLAS  HOOKER. — It  is  on  record  that  there 
is  a  monument  in  Aberconway  Church  to  the 
memory  of  Nicholas  Hooker,  who  was  himself  a 
forty-first  child,  and  was  the  father  of  twenty- 
seven  children  by  one  wife.  I  want  to  know  the 
recorded  date  of  his  death,  and  his  age.  It  seems 
absurd  to  ask  if  he  can  have  been  any  relation  of 
the  "  Judicious  "  Hooker. 

CORNELIUS  WALFORD. 

Belsize  Park  Gardens. 

CHAUCER  AND  GOWER  GLOSSARIES. — Which 
are  the  most  trustworthy  glossaries  to  the  com- 
plete works  of  Chaucer  and  Gower  1  J.  S.  K. 


CAPTAIN  WILLIAM  BAILLIE,  ETCHER  AND 

ENGRAVER. 
(1*S.  xii.  186,  393;  5*h  S.  iii,  88.).. 

The  answer  you  have  given  to  C.  C. — or,  rather, 
the  reference  to  a  reply  to  queries  of  BELT  AND 
SCULPT  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  now  more  than  nineteen  years 
ago,  does  not  substantially  afford  information  in 
the  inquiry  as  to  the  publication  of  the  works  of 
Captain  Baillie,  or  as  to  their  value,  and  whether 
a  proper  descriptive  catalogue  of  them  has  ever 
appeared.  Your  quotation,  in  1855,  from  the 
Somerset  House  Gazette  added,  it  is  true,  a  few 
personal  details  in  addition  to  the  scanty  bio- 
graphical notices  of  Captain  Baillie  given  by 
Bryan  and  by  Ottley.  It  may  be  observed, 
passim,  that  the  Somerset  House  Gazette  writer 
was  mistaken  as  to  the  regiment  of  Light  Dragoons 
into  which  Baillie  exchanged  from  the  51st  Regi- 
ment of  Foot.  It  was  to  the  3rd,  and  not  to  the 
17th,  regiment.  There  can  be  no  doubt  on  that 
point,  for  on  two  of  his  etchings  after  his  own 
designs,  now  before  me,  he  describes  himself,  "  W. 
Baillie,  Cap0  di  3°  Reg0  Caval.  Legiera."  Passing 
to  other  questions  : — 

1.  As  to  publication.  It  is  quite  certain  that 
the  plates  appeared  separately  at  first,  and  most  of 
them,  in  the  first  instance  at  least,  as  private 
plates.  The  earliest  dated  plate  in  1753,  when 
Baillie  was  thirty  years  old,  the  latest  in  1787, 
when  his  age  was  sixty-four.  Upon  a  few  of  the 
plates  there  is  a  memorandum  of  publication, 
without,  however,  a  publisher's  name.  For  in- 
stance, on  that  of  the  peasant,  with  his  family  at 
table,  saying  grace.  This  would  seem,  by  the  by, 
to  be  after  Ostade,  and  not,  as  Ottley  says,  after 
Molenaer.  When  the  plates  were  somewhat  worn, 
they  fell  into  the  hands  of  Boydell,  who  published 
them  as  a  collection  of  what  may  be  called,  sub- 
stantially, the  whole  or  almost  complete  works  of 
Captain  Baillie,  in  two  folio  volumes.  I  have 
some  reason  to  think  that  Boydell  must  have  also 
previously  been  the  seller  of  single  copies  of  the 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [5-s.iii.ApKiLi7,75. 


separate  prints  or,  at  least,  of  some  of  them.  The 
collection  cannot  be  called  a  scarce  one,  and  from 
five  to  seven  guineas,  according  to  the  condition  of 
the  impressions,  would  probably  be  a  fair  value  in 
1875. 

India-paper  proof  impressions  of  separate  prints 
of  Baillie's  best  pieces  do  exist,  as  well  as  artists' 
proofs  in  various  states,  and  some  of  them  on 
satin.  I  succeeded  many  years  ago  in  collecting 
fifty  or  sixty.  It  need  scarcely  be  added  that  they 
have  a  far  higher  value  than  the  impressions  as 
brought  together  in  Boydell's  volumes.  Baillie's 
power*  as  an  etcher  and  engraver  can  only  be  duly 
estimated  from  the  early  and  best  impressions  of 
his  separate  pieces,  and,  judged  by  such  a  standard, 
he  may  be  ranked  as,  on  the  whole,  the  ablest  of 
amateur  engravers,  either  British  or  foreign,  in  the 
past  century,  and  as,  perhaps,  exceeded  by  none  of 
the  amateur  engravers  of  the  present  century. 

2.  As  to  the  number,  &c.,  of  Baillie's  plates. 
Your  correspondent  in  1855,  DELT  AND  SCULPT, 
then  offered  to  supply  a  list  of  106  included  in. his 
copy  of  the  collected  works,  doubtless  one  of  those 
issued  by  Alderman  Boydell.  Such  a  list  is  not, 
however,  needed,  as  a  very  complete  and  well 
drawn  up  one  is  to  be  found  in  the  short  fragment 
of  a  new  dictionary  of  engravers,  entitled  Notices 
of  Engravers  (printed  by  Longman  &  Co.  in  1831), 
by  the  late  William  Young  Ottley. 

It  may  interest  your  readers  to  note  that  al- 
though the  catalogue  of  Baillie's  works  is  written 
with  the  same  surprising  accuracy  generally  as 
distinguishes  the  art  labours  and  criticisms  of 
Ottley,  there  is  evidently  a  mistake  on  one  im- 
portant point.  Ottley  describes  No.  73  of  his  list 
of  Baillie's  works  as  follows  :  "  The  portrait  of 
Utenbogardus,  commonly  called  the  gold- weigher, 
being  the  original  plate  of  Kembrandt ;  retouched 
by  Captain  Baillie,  upright  4to."  High  praise, 
indeed,  for  Captain  Baillie,  that  his  own  work 
could  deceive  so  consummate  a  judge  of  art  as 
Ottley.  In  a  fine  impression,  and  on  India  paper, 
Baillie's  copy  of  Rembrandt  is  certainly  a  charming 
one.  Indeed,  it  is  but  little  inferior  to  the  original. 
The  head  is  placed  more  squarely  on  the  shoulders 
than  it  is  in  the  original,  but  the  other  differences 
are  very  slight.  Had,  however,  Ottley  seen  an 
impression  of  the  unfinished  state  of  Baillie's  plate 
which  is  before  me  whilst  I  am  writing  this  note, 
as  well  as  one  in  the  finished  state,  he  would  have 
been  convinced  that  it  was  no  retouch  of  the 
original  plate  of  Rembrandt,  but  a  work  wholly 
due  to  Baillie  that  he  had  to  criticize.  It  may  be 
added  that  whilst  the  finished  plate  has  the  fac- 
simile of  the  Rembrandt,  1639,  signature,  it  wants 
what  the  unfinished  plate  supplies,  viz.,  the  well- 
known  mark  of  Baillie's  initials,  and  the  epigraph 
which  we  may  suppose  the  Captain  thought  appro- 
priate, "  Scilicet  improbae  crescunt  divitiae" ;  rather 
a  harsh  one  it  must  be  confessed  to  append  to  the 


likeness  of  a  banker  like  Utenbogardus,  whose 
physiognomy  has  a  stately,  noble,  and  honest 
benevolence  about  it ! 

I  may,  perhaps,  on  some  future  occasion  send 
you  a  few  short  notes  on  other  etchings  of  Baillie's, 
but  the  present  communication  is  already  longer 
than  I  intended  it  to  be.  FRBDK.  HENDRIKS. 

Captain  Baillie  was  more  of  an  etcher,  I  believe,, 
than  an  engraver.  Mr.  J.  Anderson  Rose  has 
lately  lent  a  splendid  collection  of  etchings  to  the 
Liverpool  Art  Club,  who  printed  a  catalogue,  and 
amongst  the  etchings  is  one  by  Captain  Baillie,  a 
portrait  of  the  father  of  William  III.  The  ex- 
hibition has  been  transferred  from  Liverpool  to 
Birmingham,  where  a  penny  edition  of  the  catalogue 
has  been  printed.  R.  T. 


"  FANGLED  "  (5th  S.  iii.  85,  133,  258.)— I  under- 
stand MR.  KILGOUR  to  object  to  the  etymology  of 
this  word  as  traced  by  me,  on  the  ground  that  it 
is  not  apparent  ;  and  I  also  understand  him  to 
rest  his  objection  chiefly  on  the  fact  that  its  pre- 
sent meaning  does  not  greatly  differ  from  the 
meaning  of  the  word  "  fashioned."  I  hope  I  may 
be  allowed  to  explain  this  matter  a  little  further, 
not  for  the  sake  of  this  word  in  particular,  but 
with  reference  to  general  principles.  And  I  beg 
leave  to  assure  MR.  KILGOUR  that  I  most  heartily 
agree  with  him  in  his  excellent  suggestion  that 
"  neat  and  ingenious  ideas  should,  in  etymological 
questions,  be  sparingly  indulged  in."  I  would 
even  go  further,  and  say  that  etymologists  have  no- 
business  with  ideas  of  their  own  at  all,  however 
busy  they  may  be  in  tracing  the  succession  of  ideas 
as  developed  in  the  usage  of  words.  We  do  not 
want  ideas,  but  facts.  And  what  I  pointed  out 
was  that  the  word  f angled  is,  as  a  fact,  not  found 
in  our  earlier  authors,  but  appears  as  f  angel ;  that 
the  said  f  angel  is  not  a  past  participle,  nor  a  verb  ; 
but  simply  an  adjective,  formed  in  the  regular  way 
by  the  addition  of  the  A.S.  suffix  -ol,  as  in  sprec-olt 
talkative ;  see  March's  Anglo-Saxon  Grammar, 
p.  125.  This  being  so,  there  is  absolutely  no 
doubt  about  the  root  being  fang ;  and  it  ought  to. 
be  remembered  that  the  verb  fangen,  though  obso- 
lete now,  is  by  no  means  uncommon  in  Middle- 
English  ;  on  the  contrary,  it  is  so  common  that 
nearly  twenty  instances  of  it  may  be  readily  found 
by  consulting  Dr.  Stratmann's  Old  English  Dic- 
tionary. It  is  used,  too,  in  many  senses,  as  to 
take,  to  receive,  to  seize,  &c.  ;  though  I,  of  course, 
gave  the  sense  of  to  catch  as  being  the  original 
sense.  The  objection  to  this,  based  merely  on  the 
modern  use  of  the  word,  easily  vanishes,  when  we 
reflect  that  many  words  have  so  altered  their 
signification  that  the  modern  use  of  them  is  more 
apt  to  mislead  than  to  guide  a  student  in  search  of 
an  etymology.  In  fact,  then,  I  scrupulously  avoided 


6"  B.  in.  Ann  17, 75.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


311 


being  influenced  by  "  ideas,"  and  contented  myself 
with  merely  tracing  the  history  of  the  formation  of 
the  word.  Whether  I  have  traced  it  correctly  I 
leave  others  to  decide ;  for  the  excellence  of  the 
historical  treatment  of  verbal  forms  consists  in 
this,  that  if  correct,  it  must  be  indorsed  by  every 
student  who  will  take  the  trouble  to  conduct  such 
investigations  as  these,  provided  he  be  duly 
qualified  to  do  so  by  a  sufficient  acquaintance  with 
the  habits  and  peculiarities  of  the  earlier  forms  of 
our  language.  This  brings  me  to  the  great  principle 
I  wish  to  draw  attention  to,  viz.,  that  the  publica- 
tions of  the  Early  English  Text  Society,  the  in-' 
vestigations  of  Mr.  Ellis,  the  strictly  scientific 
methods  pursued  at  the  present  day  in  Greek  and 
Latin  etymology,  and  other  similar  aids,  are  fast 
tending  to  revolutionize,  none  too  soon,  the  whole 
study  of  English  etymology.  I  have  good  hope 
that  we  pioneers  have  done  real  good ;  and  that 
the  next  generation  of  philologists,  applying  to 
English  the  same  strictly  scientific  methods  as 
have  already  been  applied  to  Latin  and  Greek, 
will  make  a  clean  sweep  of  the  thousand  and  one 
ludicrous  guesses  with  which  even  the  best  of  our 
dictionaries  are  still  encumbered,  and  will  unhesi- 
tatingly reject,  as  useless  lumber,  all  that  is  of  the 
nature  of  guess-work,  all  that,  cannot  be  supported 
by  ample,  or,  at  any  rate,  by  sufficient  evidence. 
If  in  this  process  some  of  my  work  is  swept  away 
with  the  rest,  I  can  fully  forgive,  by  anticipation, 
those  who  weigh  it  and  find  it  wanting.  I  dare 
say  some  of  it  will  remain,  and  perhaps  the  present 
article  amongst  the  rest.  Etymology  is,  in  fact, 
not  a  personal  matter  at  all ;  if  an  etymology  rests 
merely  on  the  basis  that  so-and-so  suggested  it,  it 
is  rotten  and  useless  ;  and  I  entirely  repudiate  the 
notion,  so  extremely  common  even  in  our  best 
periodicals,  that  etymology  is  a  mere  system  of 
bad  puns,  and  that  anything  may  be  "derived" 
from  anything  else,  provided  there  is  some  "  ap- 
parent "  outward  likeness  between  the  forms  com- 
pared. WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Some  light,  I  think,  is  thrown  on  the  discussion 
of  this  word  by  the  following  extract  from  the 
remarkable  speech  said  to  have  been  uttered  by 
the  shrewd  old  King  James  VI.  when  asked  to 
promote  Laud  to  the  See  of  St.  David's  : — 

"  This  man  hath  pressed  me  to  invite  them  (the  Scots) 
to  a  nearer  conjunction  with  the  Liturgy  and  Canons  of 
this  nation,  but  I  sent  him  back  again  with  the  frivolous 
draft  he  had  drawn.  .  .  .  For  all  this,  he  feared  not 
mine  anger,  but  assaulted  me  again  with  another  ill- 
f angled  platform."— Mem.  of  Arch.  B.  Williams,  by 
Bishop  Hacket. 

The  meaning  of  ill-fangled,  a  word  not  noticed 
yet  in  the  discussion,  would  seem  to  be  "  ill- 
contrived,"  or  "  badly  constructed "  ;  if  so,  it 
would  appear  that  "fangled"  has  some  affinity 
with  "  fashioned,"  as  suggested  by  MR.  KILGOUR, 
but  not  quite  in  the  sense  in  which  he  uses  the 


word,  but  in  the  older  sense  of  "made,"  or 
"  formed."  Observe  that  King  James  does  not 
say  a  fangled,  but  a  "  frivolous  draft."  Is  it  not 
possible,  then,  that  at  an  early  age  both  "fangled" 
and  "  fashioned  "  may  have  meant  "  constructed," 
and  both  gone  through  similar  transitions  of 
meaning,  till  "  new  fangled"  and  "new  fashioned" 
were  used  as  they  are  at  the  present  day  ? 

A.  FERGUSSON,  Lt.-CoL 

BEDCA  :  BEDFORD  (5th  S.  iii.  48,  251.)— I  may 
answer  the  inquiry  of  MR.  FAULKE-WATLING  by 
stating  that  there  is  no  Sanskrit  root  bed.  There 
is  bhed  or  bhid,  corresponding  with  Lat.  find-o, 
Goth.  beit-an,A.-S.  bit-an,to  cleave,  to  split,  to  bite. 
It  is  beyond  the  bounds  of  probability  or  possi- 
bility that  a  pure  Sanskrit  root  should  form  a 
portion  of  an  English  place-name. 

The  first  mention  of  Bedford  is  in  the  Saxon 
Chronicle,  under  the  dateA.D.  571,  "HerCuthwulf 
feaht  wi*  Bryttwealas  cet  Bedican-forda,"  "This 
year  Cuthwulf  fought  against  the  Britons  at 
Bedican-ford."  In  the  entries  under  the  years 
919  and  921  it  is  written  Bedan-forda.  At  the 
latter  dates  it  appears  to  have  been  a  considerable 
town  on  both  sides  of  the  river  Ouse.  Bedican- 
ford  would  thus  seem  to  have  been  the  original 
name.  In  the  interval  of  three  hundred  and  fifty 
years  there  was  ample  time  for  the  contraction  of 
Bedican  into  Bed. 

Now  Be-dican  is  a  pure  Low  German  word,  not 
found  either  in  the  High  German,  Gothic,  or 
Scandinavian.  We  have  it  in  Flemish,  Be-deghen; 
Dutch,  Be-dijken,  to  dyke,  to  intrench.  We  find 
the  same  term  in  Offa's  Dyke,  Watt's  Dyke,  in- 
trenchments  thrown  up  to  restrain  ^the  incursions 
of  the  Welsh.  The  natural  and  obvious  origin  of 
the  name  would  therefore  be  "  the  intrenched  or 
fortified  ford,"  a  very  suitable  appellation,  con- 
sidering the  important  position  it  held  first  in  the 
wars  between  the  Anglo-Saxons  and  the  Britons, 
and  subsequently  between  the  English  and  the 
Danes.  Upon  any  other  supposition  it  is  difficult 
to  account  for  the  syllable  "  can."  It  by  no 
means  follows,  however,  that  other  places  in  which 
Bed  forms  the  prefix  must  have  had  the  same 
origin.  We  know  that  Beda  was  a  proper  name, 
and  very  probably  a  tribal  name,  and  the  great 
number  of  places  beginning  with  Bed  and  Bid — 
Bedminster,  Bednall,  Bedwardine,  Bideford,  Bid- 
ston,  Bidborough,  &c.  — certainly  point  to  Bed  and 
Bid  as  patronymics.  Where  the  signification  lies 
on  the  surface  it  seems  needless  to  search  further, 
much  more  so  to  invent  orthographies  such  as 
Beadan-ford,  which  I  dx)  not  think  exists  in  docu- 
ments of  the  A.-S.  period.  J.  A.  PICTON. 
Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

Two  correspondents  (p.  252)  on  this  subject 
do  not  know  the  difference  between  the  "  strong  " 
ind  the  "weak"  conjugation  of  Anglo-Saxon 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         V*  s.  m.  APRIL  17, 75. 


verbs,  since  they  imagine  fthat  the  past  parti- 
ciple of  bedician  is  bedican.  This  being  the 
measure  of  their  knowledge  of  the  language,  they 
can  scarcely  be  considered  competent  to  express 
an  opinion  on  the  etymology  of  an  Anglo-Saxon 
name.  Even  apart  from  this  blunder,  the  deriva- 
tion suggested  is  one  which  no  tolerable  scholar  in 
Anglo-Saxon  could  regard  with  favour  even  for  a 
moment.  The  conjecture  of  another  of  your  corre- 
spondents, that  the  first  syllable  in  Bedford  is  the 
Saxon  bead,  meaning  commanded — in  the  modern 
sense  of  "  commanded  by  a  fortress " — is,  if 
possible,  still  more  ludicrously  mistaken.  A 
fourth  correspondent,  who  knows  some  Welsh,  is 
very  excusably  mystified  by  a  statement  of  some 
writer  that  beado  is  a  British  word,  meaning 
slaughter.  He  cannot  find  any  such  word  in  his 
Welsh  dictionary  ;  and  no  wonder,  since  the  word 
is  not  British  at  all,  but  Anglo-Saxon.  A  writer 
who  (if  your  correspondent  does  not  misrepresent 
him)  believed  that  "  British  "  and  "  Anglo-Saxon" 
meant  the  same  thing,  is  not  entitled  to  very  much 
deference  as  an  authority  on  English  etymology. 
I  think  no  one  who  really  does  understand  the 
matter  will  have  any  doubt  that  the  names  of  Bed- 
canford,  Bedanford,  and  Badecanwiellon,  would 
have  been  understood  by  any  Anglo-Saxon  as  con- 
taining the  personal  names  Bedca,  Beda,  and 
Badeca.  All  these  are  authentic  names  borne  by 
Anglo-Saxon  men.  The  last  quoted  is  known  in 
history  as  that  of  an  ancestor  of  Benedict  Biscop 
(spelt  Baduca).  It  is,  however,  open  to  anybody 
who  chooses  to  believe  that  these  Saxon  names 
represent,  not  a  true  tradition,  but  merely  an 
ancient  etymological  guess  :  in  other  words,  that 
they  are  what  I  should  call  interpretative  corrup- 
tions of  the  original  British  names.  Perhaps  in 
the  case  of  Bedford  this  view  may  receive  a  little 
support  from  the  diversity  of  forms  under  which 
the  name  appears  in  the  Saxon  Chronicle.  But 
this  argument  is  of  too  little  weight  to  make  this 
possibility  worth  entertaining  seriously,  unless 
some  further  evidence  be  found  to  sustain  it.  I 
should  like  to  know  on  what  grounds  it  is  so 
readily  assumed  by  all  your  correspondents  that 
'  'Bedford  must  have  been  a  place  of  great  import- 
ance from  the  very  beginning  of  the  Saxon  period. 
However,  even  if  this  could  be  proved,  the  fact 
would  by  no  means  render  it  unlikely  that  the 
Saxons  should  have  re-named  the  place  after  some 
countryman  of  theirs  too  insignificant  to  have  any 
place  in  history.  LEOFRIC. 

THE  YELLOW  EOSE  (5th  S.  iii.  208.) — I  have  not 
noticed  that  the  query  of  F.  N.  L.  has  elicited  any 
answers,  and  thinking  that,  although  he  seeks  more 
for  information  concerning  Nicholas  Lette,  often 
mentioned  by  Gerarde,  perhaps  the  observations  oi 
Gerarde  on  the  yellow  rose  may  have  escapee 
your  correspondent,  I  extract  the  very  quaint  de- 


scription of  this  "  floure,"  named  by  this  author 
*  Eosa  lutea,"  which  ascribes  to  it  quite  another 
source  to  that  mentioned  by  F.  N.  L.  : — 

'  The  yellow  rose,  which  (as  diners  do  report)  was  by 
Art  so  coloured  and  altered  from  his  first  estate,  by 
grafting  a  wilde  rose  upon  a  broome-stalke ;  whereby 
say  they)  it  doth  not  onely  change  his  colour,  but  his 
jmell  and  force.  But  for  my  part,  I  hauing  found  the 
contrary  by  mine  owne  experience,  cannot  be  induced 
to  beleeve  the  report :  for  the  roots  and  offsprings  of  this 
rose  haue  brought  forth  yellow  roses,  such  as  the  maine 
stocke  or  mother  bringeth  out,  which  euent  is  not  to  be 
seen  in  all  other  plants  that  haue  been  grafted.  More- 
ouer  the  seeds  of  yellow  roses  liave  brought  forth  yellow 
roses,  such  as  the  floure  was  from  whence  they  were 
;aken ;  which  they  should  not  do  by  any  conjecturall 
reason,  if  that  of  themselues  they  were  not  a  naturall 
kinde  of  rose.  Lastly,  it  were  contrary  to  that  true 
principle,  Natures  sequitur  semina  quodque  suce  ;  that  is 
:o  say,  euery  seed  and  plant  bringeth  forth  fruit  like 
unto  it  selfe,  both  in  shape  and  nature ;  but  leauing  that 
errour,  I  will  proceed  to  the  description  :  the  yellow  rose 
bath  browne  and  prickly  stalks  or  shoots,  flue  or  six 
cubits  high,  garnished  with  many  leaues,  like  unto  the 
muske  rose,  of  an  excellent  sweet  smell,  and  more 
pleasant  than  the  leaues  of  the  eglantine  ;  the  floures 
come  forth  among  the  leaues,  and  at  the  top  of  the 
brandies,  of  a  faire  gold  yellow  colour  :  the  thrums  in 
the  middle  are  also  yellow  :  which  being  gone,  there 
follow  such  knops  or  heads  as  the  other  roses  do  beare." 

"Of  this  kinde  there  is  another  more  rare  and  set 
by,  which  in  stalks,  leaues,  and  other  parts  is  not  much 
different  from  the  last  described,  onely  the  floure  is  very 
double,  and  it  seldome  fairely  shewes  it  selfe  about 
London,  where  it  is  kept  in  our  chiefe  gardens  as  a 
prime  rariety." 

The  description  of  the  single  yellow  rose  is 
written  by  Master  Gerarde  in  1597  ;  that  of  the 
double  variety  by  Johnson  in  1633.  The  cautious 
way  in  which  the  former  author  deals  with  the 
traditionary  origin  of  the  yellow  rose  is  extremely 
characteristic  and  amusing. 

GILBERT  E.  EEDGRAVE. 

"  THE  ENGLISH  ARISTOPHANES,"  &c.  (5th  S.  ii. 
325,  484  ;  iii.  232.)— W.  A.  C.  slightly  misappre- 
hends me.  If  Beranger  is  to  be  called  the  "  French 
Burns"  because  he  is  as  popular  in  France  as 
Burns  in  Scotland,  I  have  no  objection.  On  the 
same  principle,  you  may  call  Shakspeare  the  Eng- 
lish Homer,  and  Goethe  the  German  Dante. 
Extend  the  method  to  journals,  and  the  Times 
might  be  called  the  English  New  York  Herald 
simply  because  they  are  the  most  popular  journals 
in  the  two  countries,  though  the  Times  could  not 
live  a  week  in  New  York,  or  the  Herald  in 
London.  That  Beranger  was  the  national  poet  of 
France  as  Burns  of  Scotland,  destroys  W.  A.  C.'s 
case.  The  Scottish  race  could  not  produce  a 
Beranger,  whose  subtlety  is  unnatural  to  them. 
The  French  race  could  not  produce  a  Burns,  whose 
grand  vitality  is  unnatural  to  them. 

I  may  just  remark,  in  passing,  that  I  call  "  cha- 
racter-verse "  verse  which  describes  character,  and 
that  in  his  unique  poem,  entitled  Retaliation, 


fi»  a  iii.  APRIL  IT,  75.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


313 


Oliver  Goldsmith  has  enriched  our  literature  with 
a  series  of  cabinet  portraits  by  the  hand  of  a  great 
master.  I  do  not  know  the  equal  of  that  poem  in 
any  language  ;  it  surpasses  the  Epistles  of  Horace. 
Were  it  possible  for  Englishmen  to  forget  Burke 
and  Garrick  and  Eeynolds,  Goldsmith's  lines  would 
keep  those  noble  actors  in  the  world  of  intellect 
before  the  eyes  of  men  for  ever.  The  three  lines 
which  W.  A.  C.  quotes  from  Washington  Irving 
are  very  weak. 

Now  as  to  Foote.  W.  A.  C.  has  not  read  his 
Boswell,  or  he  would  be  aware  that  Dr.  Johnson 
never  "  feared  his  ridicule."  When  Johnson  was 
dining  with  Mr.  Davies,  he  asked  what  was  the 
common  price  of  an  oak  stick ;  and,  being  told 
sixpence,  said  to  Davies,  "  Sir,  give  me  leave  to 
send  your  servant  to  purchase  me.  a  shilling  one. 
I  '11  have  a  double  quantity  ;  for  I  am  told  Foote 
means  to  take  me  off,  as  he  calls  it,  and  I  am  deter- 
mined the  fellow  shall  not  do  it  with  impunity." 
Foote  heard  of  this  humorous  threat,  and  sup- 
pressed his  intended  mimicry  of  Johnson — a  man 
who  feared  nothing. 

But  Foote  is  to  be  called  the  English  Aristo- 
phanes because  he  wrote  the  Mayor  of  Garrat 
(sic ;  but  if  W.  A.  C.  knew  Surrey  as  well  as  I  do, 
he  would  know  that  the  village  is  named  Garrett) 
and  invented  Jerry  Sneak.  Does  W.  A.  C.  know 
that  Aristophanes  is  a  poet  of  the  highest  flight, 
whose  choruses  are  overfilled  with  delicious  music, 
whose  Attic  Greek  is  the  very  perfection  of  that 
divine  language  ?  Surely  he  has  not  read  Aristo- 
phanes in  the  original.  The  great  comedian  is 
unique.  The  English  race  could  not  produce  such 
a  writer.  The  mixture  of  wild  humour  with  the 
most  glorious  poetry  is  quite  without  parallel. 
Will  W.  A.  C.  deign  to  open  the  Birds  of  Aristo- 
phanes at  v.  676  and  read  a  page  of  that  wondrous 
chorus,  and  say  if  he  really  thinks  the  creator  of 
that  exquisite  mixture  of  philosophy  with  poetry 
was  an  Attic  Foote  1  MORTIMER  COLLINS. 

Knowl  Hill,  Berks. 

KNIGHTHOOD  (5th  S.  iii.  289.)— Yes !  The  eldest 
son  of  a  baronet  on  coming  of  age  is  entitled  to 
knighthood  by  ancient  custom,  but  the  practice  is 
obsolete.  D. 

I  beg  to  subjoin  an  extract  from  "A  Decree 
respecting  Baronets,"  passed  by  James  I.  on  the 
28th  May,  1612  :— 

"  First  His  Maiestie  is  pleased  to  knight  the  present 
Baronets,  that  are  no  knights ;  and  doeth  also  by  these 
presents,  of  his  meere  motion  and  favour,  promise  and 
graunt  for  him,  his  heires  and  successours,  that  such 
Baronets,  and  the  lieires  male  of  their  bodies  as  heir- 
after  shalbe  no  knights :  when  they  shall  attaine,  or 
be  of  the  age  of  one  and  twentie  yeirs,  vpon  know- 
ledge thereof  giuen  to  the  Lord  Chamberlaine  of  the 
Household,  or  Vice-Chamberlaine  for  the  time  being,  or 
in  their  absence  to  any  other  officer  attending  upon  his 
Maiesties  person ;  shall  be  knighted  by  his  Maiestie,  his 
heires  and  successours." 


This  patent  refers  to  the  Ulster  Baronets,  an 
order  established  with  a  view  to  the  colonization 
of  the  North  of  Ireland.  A  similar  privilege  was 
awarded  to  the  Order  of  Nova  Scotia  Baronets, 
established  in  1624.  CHARLES  ROGERS. 

Grampian  Lodge,  Forest  Hill. 

On  referring  to  the  Patent  of  a  Baronetcy  (of 
Great  Britain  to  which  the  Great  Seal  was  set  in 
1734)  which  is  in  my  family,  I  find  the  following 
words : — 

"  And  that  We  our  Heirs  and  Successors  will  create 
and  make  the  firstborn  son  or  Heir  Male  apparent  begot 
of  the  body  of  the  said  R.  R.,  and  of  the  bodies  of  his 
Heirs  Male  aforesaid,  and  every  one  of  them  a  knight  so 
soon  as  he  shall  attain  the  age  of  One  and,Twenty  Years, 
although  in  the  lifetime  of  his  Father  or  Grandfather, 
upon  notice  being  given  thereof  to  the  Chamberlain  or 
Vice  Chamberlain  of  Us,  our  Heirs  and  Successors." 

N.  R. 

King  James  L,  when  he  erected  the  baronetage 
into  an  order  of  hereditary  nobility,  conferred,  by 
letters  patent,  the  privilege  of  demanding  knight- 
hood on  the  baronets,  and  their  eldest  sons,  or 
heirs  apparent,  on  attaining  the  age  of  one-and- 
twenty  years,  without  the  payment  of  any  fees  or 
dues  for  the  same  ;  and  a  clause  to  that  effect  was 
inserted  in  the  letters  patent  of  creation  of  each 
baronetcy,  until  Dec.  19,  1827,  when  George  IV., 
by  a  decree  of  that  date,  abrogated  the  privilege 
(whether  the  sovereign  had  the  legal  power  to  do 
so  seems  doubtful) : — 

"  With  respect  to  all  letters  patent  for  the  creation  of 
Baronets  to  be  made  and  granted  after  these  presents  ; 
and  that  the  said  letters  patent  shall  be  made  hereafter 
without  any  such  clause  as  hereinbefore  mentioned, 
without  prejudice  nevertheless  to  any  letters  patent  here- 
tofore granted,  or  to  the  rights  and  privileges  now  by  law 
belonging  to  any  Baronet  and  his  heirs  male." 

The  privilege  is,  therefore,  now  supposed  to 
attach  only  to  the  baronetcies  created  prior  to  the 
date  of  King  George  IV.'s  decree.  There  are 
several  instances  on  record  of  the  privilege  being 
exercised;  the  most  recent,  I  believe,  is  the  case 
of  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  John  Cotter,  Bart.,  who 
was  knighted  when  he  came  of  age  a  year  or  two 
ago.  C.  S.  K. 

Eythan  Lodge,  Southgate. 

In  1836  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  Richard  Broun  of 
Colstoun,  who  was  the  Honorary  Secretary  of  the 
Committee  of  the  Baronetage,  which  Committee 
had  made  various  claims,  some  of  them  very  ridi- 
culous, claimed  Knighthood.  The  Marquess 
Conyngham,  then  Lord  Chamberlain,  notwith- 
standing King  James's  patent,  declined  to  present 
him  to  the  sovereign  for  the  purpose  of  receiving 
the  honour.  JOHN  MACLEAN* 

Hammersmith. 

GRAY'S  "STANZAS  WROTE  IN  A  COUNTRY 
CHURCH  YARD  "  (5th  S.  iii.  100.)— I  have  an  exact 
fac-simile  of  the  original  MS.  of  this  poem,  from 


314 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [5th  s.  m.  APRIL  17, 75. 


which  I  copy  the  unpublished  verses,  in  the  hope 
that  they  will  interest  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
Between  the  eighteenth  and  nineteenth  stanzas 
are  the  four  following,  bracketed  : — 
"  The  thoughtless  world  to  Majesty  may  bow, 

Exalt  the  brave,  and  idolize  Success; 
But  more  to  Innocence  their  safety  owe, 

Than  Power  or  Genius  e'er  conspired  to  bless. 

And  thou  who,  mindful  of  th'  unhonour'd  Dead, 
Dost  in  these  notes  their  artless  tale  relate, 

By  night  and  lonely  contemplation  led 
To  wander  in  the  gloomy  walks  of  Fate  : 

Hark  how  the  sacred  calm  that  breathes  around 
Bids  ev'ry  fierce  tumultuous  passion  cease ; 

In  still  small  accents  whisp'ring  from  the  ground 
A  grateful  earnest  of  eternal  Peace. 

No  more,  with  Reason  &  thyself  at  strife, 
Give  anxious  cares  &  endless  wishes  room ; 

But  thro'  the  cool  sequester'd  vale  of  life 
Pursue  the  silent  tenour  of  thy  doom." 

The  second  of  these,  altered,  now  forms  stanza  24, 
between  which  and  stanza  25  in  the  MS.  is : — 
"  If  chance  that  e'er  some  pensive  Spirit  more, 

By  sympathetic  Musings  here  delay'd, 
With  vain,  tho'  kind,  enquiry  shall  explore 

Thy  once-loved  Haunt,  this  long-deserted  shade." 

Between  25  and  26  the  following  :— 
"  Him  have  we  seen  the  Green-wood  side  along, 

While  o'er  the  Heath  we  hied,  our  Labours  done, 
Oft  as  the  Woodlark  piped  her  farewell  Song 

With  whistful  Eyes  pursue  thg  setting  Sun." 

And  immediately  before  the  epitaph  the  following : 
"  There  scatter'd  oft  the  earliest  of  the  Year 

By  Hands  unseen  are  showers  of  Vi'lets  found, 
The  Robin  loves  to  build  &  warhle  there, 

And  little  Footsteps  lightly  print  the  Ground." 

There  are  also  many  minor  differences  between 
the  printed  poem  and  the  original  MS.,  which,  I 
may  add,  does  not  contain  the  stanza  printed  in 
"  N.  &  Q.,»  ante,  p.  100.  C.  D. 

"BARTHRAM'S  DIRGE"  (4th  S.  x.  520;  xi.  61, 
145.) — Sir  Noel  Paton  painted  some  years  ago 
a  picture  illustrating  the  well-known  ballad 
Barthram's  Dirge.  I  do  not  remember  that  I  ever 
saw  the  original,  but  there  is  a  very  good  engrav- 
ing of  it  in  Beautiful  Pictures,  New  Series,  1875, 
published  by  Messrs.  Chatto  &  Windus.  The 
picture  is  a  most  touchingly  beautiful  composition, 
but  there  are  two  errors  of  historic  detail  in  it 
which  mar  its  effect  on  those  who  understand  the 
customs  of  the  mediaeval  church.  There  are  four 
candles  on  the  altar.  In  those  days,  in  this 
country,  only  two  were,  I  believe,  ever  put  upon 
the  altar,  however  many  there  might  be  in  other 
parts  of  the  church.  There  is  also  a  tabernacle 
represented  standing  on  the  altar  for  the  recep- 
tion of  the  host.  Before  the  Eeformation  there 
is  no  doubt  that  the  host  was  reserved,  not  in  a 
tabernacle  upon  the  altar,  but  in  a  little  cup  or 
globe-shaped  vessel  hanging  over  it.  This  vessel 
sometimes,  though  rarely,  had  the  form  of  a  dove. 


The  writer  of  the  letter-press  explaining  the  picture 
evidently  believes  that  this  lovely  poem  is  an  old 
ballad.  It  is  quite  as  beautiful  as  the  best  of 
those  we  have  inherited  from  past  times,  but  it 
is  certainly  not  old.  It  was  composed  by  the  late 
Mr.  Kobert  Surtees,  of  Mainsforth,  the  historian  of 
the  Bishopric  of  Durham.  In  proof  of  this,  see  A 
Memoir  of  Robert  Surtees,  by  the  Eev.  Jame& 
Raine  (Surtees  Soc.),  pp.  86,  240,  where  two  states 
of  the  poem  may  be  found.  CORNUB. 

BLOW'S  BELFAST  BIBLE  (5th  S.  ii.  248,  324, 
360.) — Having  lately  had  an  opportunity  of  read- 
ing the  letters  which  have  appeared  on  this  sub- 
ject, it  appears  to  me  that  one  element  in  the 
question  has  been  neglected,  and  that  a  most 
important  one,  in  respect  of  the  date  claimed  for 
this  Bible,  viz.,  1702. 

The  imprint  of  the  Bible,  as  given  in  "  N.  & 
Q.,"  5th  S.  ii.  248,  324,  is  as  follows  :— "  Belfast : 
Printed  by  and  for  James  Blow,  and  for  George 
Grierson,  Printer  to  the  King's  Most  Excellent 
Majesty,  at  the  King's  Arms  and  Two  Bibles,  in 
Essex  Street,  Dublin,  MDCCII." 

It  is  clear,  therefore,  that  this  Bible  must  have 
been  issued  at  a  time  when  George  Grierson  was 
King's  Printer. 

Now,  according  to  Gilbert's  History  of  the  City 
of  Dublin  (Dublin :  J.  Duffy,  1861,  vol.  ii.  pp. 
157,  160),  "  George  Grierson  obtained,  through 
the  influence  of  the  accomplished  Lord  Carteret, 
while  Viceroy,  a  reversion  of  the  Patent  Office  of 
King's  Printer  in  and  through  all  Ireland  in  1727." 
.  .  .  .  "  George  Grierson  having  died  in  1753,  at 
the  age  of  74,  the  office  of  King's  or  Queen's 
Printer  in  Ireland  is  retained  by  the  family  down 
to  the  present  time." 

It  would  appear,  therefore,  that  the  date  of  the 
Bible  in  question  must  fall  between  these  limits, 
1727  and  1753  ;  and,  consequently,  that  its  date 
may  be  MDCCLI.,  but  cannot  be  MDCCII. 

It  appears,  further,  that  Andrew  Crook  was 
King's  Printer  in  1700,  and  Queen's  Printer  in 
1709 — a  period  which  covers  the  year  1702.  (See 
Garstin,  Book  of  Common  Prayer  in  Ireland. 
Dublin  :  Hodges,  1871,  p.  24.) 

I  fear,  therefore,  that  as  far  as  the  subject  of  the 
present  controversy  is  concerned,  we  must  still 
submit  to  the  dictum  of  Achdeacon  Cotton  — 
(Editions  of  the  Bible  and  parts  thereof  in 
English;  2nd  edition,  Oxford,  1851,  p.  83)— 
"1714;  Bible;  authorised  version;  Dublin, 
printed  by  A.  Rhames,  for  William  Binauld  and 
Eliphal  Dobson.  Folio."  ..."  I  am  ashamed  to 
say  that  this  is  the  earliest  edition  of  the  Bible 
printed  in  Ireland  which  I  have  been  able  to  dis- 
cover." 

I  may  add  that  of  this  edition  of  1714  I  possess 
a  copy,  unfortunately  imperfect. 

THOMAS  W.  CARSON. 


5*8.  HI.  APRIL  17,  75.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


315 


JUDICIAL  COSTUME  (5th  S.  iii.  149.) — The  in- 
quirer will  find  much  information  in  the  Encyclo- 
2Jcedia  Metropolitan^  article  "Judges,"  which  is 
too  long  to  copy.  It  appears,  in  brief,  that  the 
regulation  is  by  an  order  of  the  4th  June,  1635. 

The  Judges  are  to  wear  black  or  violet  robes  in 
term-time,  which  are  to  be  faced  with  taffeta  from 
Ascension  Day  to  St.  Simon  and  St.  Jude,  and 
with  miniver  from  St.  Simon  and  St.  Jude  to 
Ascension  Day.  On  all  holidays,  scarlet,  faced  as 
aforesaid.  Scarlet  at  church,  or  when  they  go  to 
a  feast,  and  he  that  gives  the  charge  and  delivers 
the  gaol  is  to  wear  scarlet  for  the  most  part. 

There  are  directions  as  to  the  tippets  and  casting 
hoods.  These  last  are  to  be  worn  over  the  right 
shoulder,  signifying  temporal  dignity.  Worn  over 
the  left  would  be  after  the  manner  of  priests. 

The  material  for  the  fine  robes  used  to  be 
furnished  by  the  king. 

The  black  gown  worn  when  the  Judge  is  trying 
causes  is,  I  believe,  a  Serjeant's.  W.  G. 

H.  H.  W.  will  find  a  minute  account  of  the 
changes  of  costume  of  the  Judges  according  to  the 
day  and  season  in  the  Penny  Post  for  1874,  page  167. 
This  account  may  be  trusted,  as  it  is  supplied  by 
Mr.  Frayling,  chief  clerk  to  the  Lord  Chief 
Justice  of  England.  But  can  any  one  of  your 
learned  readers  explain  the  symbolic  meaning,  or 
historic  raison  d'etre  of  these  curious  and  "  ritual- 
istic "  mutations  of  dress  ? 

MIDDLE  TEMPLAR. 

Bradford. 

See  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  October,  1868, 
p.  657,  and  "  N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S.  vi.  258,  399  ;  2nd  S. 
ix.  45,  153.  JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKES. 

Lichfield  House,  Anerley. 

"ODDS  AND  ENDS"  (5th  S.  iii.  165.)— I  have 
always  thought  this  was  "  Orts  and  ends,"  such  as 
had  to  be  swept  up  after  spinning.  "  Orts  "  occurs 
in  one  of  Bloomfield's  poems  : — 

"  Come,  Betty,  stop  your  humdrum  wheel, 
Sweep  up  your  orts." 

Orts  is  used  in  North  Lincolnshire  for  any  sort  of 
scraps  or  litter.     Is  it  not  the  same  as  "  ords  "  1 

J.  T.  F. 
Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

An  elderly  lady  of  my  acquaintance  speaks  of 
giving  her  family  the  "  orts  and  ends,"  when  she 
treats  them  to  a  "  picked-up  dinner."  So  my 
father  always  insisted  that  the  cattle  must  eat 
their  orts  before  having  fresh  hay  given  them. 
May  not  "  odds  and  ends "  have  been  originally 
"orts  and  ends"?  See  Brewer's  Dictionary  of 
Pfyrase  and  Fable,  "  Orts."  ARROWSMITH. 

Hartford,  Ct.,  U.S. 

.     A  QUESTION  OF  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR  (5th  S.  iii. 
165.) — I  am  inclined  to  lean  to  the  correctness  of 


the  grammar  in  the  quotation  from  Macaulay's 
History  of  England,  rather  than  to  that  in  the 
sentence  from  Eealmah,  given  by  JABEZ.  Sir 
Arthur  Helps  writes,  "  For  my  own  part,  I  should 
have  liked  to  have  heard  more  about  Effra."  Now, 
however  long  ago  it  may  be  since  he  would  "  hive 
liked,"  these  two  words  take  us  back  to  the  time 
when  he  wished  to  hear ;  to  a  time  which  was  then 
present,  not  to  a  time  still  further  back,  to  which 
it  was  evidently  not  his  intention  to  refer. 

J.  L.  C.  S. 

JABEZ  may  find  the  points  he  raises  fully  dis- 
cussed in  Cobbett's  Grammar  of  the  English  Lan- 
guage, edit.  1838,  Letter  xix.  The  passage  is  too 
lengthy  for  quotation,  but  exactly  bears  on  the 
usage  of  Sir  Arthur  Helps  as  quoted,  and  as  I 
think  adversely  to  him.  WILLIAM  WING. 

Steeple  Aston,  Oxford. 

The  phrase  quoted  by  JABEZ  is  not  peculiar  to 
Sir  A.  Helps,  but  as  old  as  the  language,  and  to 
be  found  in  all  our  writers,  including  Shakspeare, 
Swift,  &c.  An  analogous  mode  of  expression  is 
common  in  Latin.  Take,  for  instance,  the  well- 
known — 

"  Debuerant  fusos  evoluisse  meos." 

Still  the  form  is  radically  false,  and  should  be 
discontinued.  My  attention  was  called  to  this 
error  through  a  friend,  who,  describing  his  adven- 
tures in  a  snowstorm,  said,  "  How  glad  I  should 
have  been  to  have  had  a  greatcoat ! "  I  at  once 
replied,  "To  have  had  one  would  have  been  of 
little  use  unless  you  had  it  still."  H.  K. 

SIR  DAVID  WILKIE  (5th  S.  iii.  265.)— From  the 
following  extract  from  the  log-book  of  the  Oriental 
steamship,  the  reason  of  Wilkie's  oceanic  burial 
appears : — 

«  Tuesday,  June  1, 1841. 

"  8  A.M.  Sir  David  Wilkie  suddenly  worse. 

"10-30.  Received  mails  aboard,  and  at  10'45  anchor 
up.  Full  speed. 

« 11-10  A.M.  Sir  David  Wilkie  expired. 

"  11-15.  Put  back  to  ask  permission  to  land  the  body. 

*  11-45.  Anchored. 

"  0.  M.  Fine  clear  weather.  The  authorities  would  not 
allow  the  body  to  be  landed.  Carpenter  making  a  coffin. 

"  0-30.  Anchor  up.    Full  speed. 

"  8-30  P.M.  In  lat.  36*20,  and  long.  6  42,  stopped  engines 
and  committed  to  the  deep  the  body  of  Sir  David  Wilkie. 
Burial  service  performed  by  the  Rev.  James  Vaughan, 
Rector  of  Wroxall,  near  Bath."— Life  of  Sir  David 
Wilkie,  by  Allan  Cunniughain  (3  vols.  bvo.,  London, 
1843),  vol.  iii.  pp.  473-4. 

FRANK  KEDE  FOWKE. 

There  is  a  cemetery  for  Protestants  at  Gibraltar 
on  what  is  called  the  neutral  ground.  A  dear 
relative  of  mine  was  interred  there  upwards  of 
thirty  years  ago.  H.  E.  WILKINSON. 

Anerley. 

"FASTI  EBORACENSES"  (5th  S.  iii.  112,  140, 
236.) — I  hasten  to  offer  my  sincere  apology  to 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p>»  s.  m.  APBIL  17, 75. 


F.  E.  K.  for  having  written  what  I  did  without 
myself  having  carefully  read  every  line  of  the 
Preface.  I  was  misled,  first,  as  many  others  are, 
by  the  title-page,  to  which  I  referred  ;  secondly, 
by  some  passages  in  the  Preface,  which  had  caught 
my  eye  ;  and,  thirdly,  by  never  having  heard  my 
good  friend  Canon  Raine  speak  of  the  book  as 
his  own. 

I  expressed  no  opinion  whatever  as  to  the  rela- 
tive value  of  the  works  of  Raine  and  Hook.  The 
former  is  written  mainly  for  scholars,  the  latter 
for  general  readers.  I  am  as  desirous  as  any  one 
can  be  to  see  the  second  volume  of  the  Fasti 
Ebor.,  and  regret  that  the  clergy  and  educated  laity 
of  ^the  northern  province  should  give  so  little  en- 
couragement to  the  publication  of  so  valuable  a 
work. 

May  I  add  a  suggestion  to  compilers  of  cata- 
logues and  indices,  that  the  Fasti  should  always 
be  entered  under  both  names?  I  have  lately 
known  a  case  in  which  Raine's  Fasti  Ebor.  was 
asked  for  at  the  London  Library.  The  reply  was 
that  they  had  no  such  work.  I  presume  it  is 
entered  in  their  catalogue  under  the  name  of  Dixon 
only.  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

EAST  ANGLIAN  WORDS  (5th  S.  iii.  166.) — In  one 
instance,  at  least,  MR.  LOFTS  has  fallen  into  the 
besetting  snare  of  word-collectors,  namely,  that 
of  believing  a  word  in  use  in  his  neighbourhood  to 
be  peculiar  to  it.  Any  butler  in  London  will  tell 
you  that  he  washes  up  his  glass  in  a  heeler. 

JAYDEE. 

"  TAIT'S  EDINBURGH  MAGAZINE  "  (5th  S.  iii. 
167.)—!.  The  initials  J.  A.  R.  are  those  of  John 
Arthur  Roebuck,  who  was  then  M.P.  for  Bath. 

8.  I  have  reason  to  believe  that  the  pamphlet 
The  National  Defences  was  written  by  the  late 
Mr.  Cobden.  CRITO. 

3.  The  Book  of  the  Seasons ;  or,  a  Calendar  of 
Nature,  is  by  William  Howitt.  It  was  published 
in  1831  by  Bentley,  and  has  been  many  times  re- 
published  in  both  England  and  America. 

5.  The  author  of  An  Exposition  of  the  False 
Medium,   &c.,   was   Richard    Henry   Home,   the 
author  of  Orion  and  many  other  works  with  which 
OLPHAR  HAMST   is  doubtless  familiar.      It  was 
published  in  1833  by  Effingham  Wilson. 

6.  I  cannot  identify  Junius  Redivivus,  but  the 
following,  written  by  the  same  author,  may  afford 
a  clue  to  the  identification  : — A  Tale  of  Tucuman; 
with  Digressions,  English  and  American  [a  politi- 
cal poem].     Lond.,  1831.     12mo.     Also  published 
by  Effingham  Wilson. 

GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

PRINCESS  OF  SERENDIP  (5th  S.  iii.  169.)  — 
Horace  Walpole  used  the  word  Serendipity  to 
express  a  particular  kind  of  natural  cleverness, 


and  in  his  letter  to   Sir  Horace   Mann,  CCLI., 
28th  Jan.,  1754,  he  thus  describes  it: — 

"  I  once  read  a  silly  fairy  tale  called  The  Three  Princes 
.)/  Serendiv.  As  their  Highnesses  travelled,  they  were 
always  making  discoveries, 'by  accidents  and  sagacity,  of 
;hings  they  were  not  in  quest  of ;  for  instance,  one  of 
;hem  discovered  that  a  mule  blind  of  the  right  eye  had 
;ravelled  the  same  road  lately,  because  the  grass  was 
eaten  only  on  the  left  side,  where  it  was  worse  than  on 
the  right.  Now  do  you  understand  Serendipity  I  " 
I  presume  it  is  the  story  of  these  three  Princes, 
ind  not  of  the  Princess,  that  your  correspondent  is 
inquiring  after.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

BIRTHS,  MARRIAGES,  AND  DEATHS  (5th  S.  iii. 
183.) — Since  the  time  that  the  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine ceased  to  record  these  occurrences,  and  its 
short-lived  successor,  the  Register,  came  to  an  un- 
timely end,  there  has  been  no  handy  source  of 
information  for  matters  so  necessary  to  the  genea- 
logist and  topographer.  It  seems  a  pity  that  the 
daily  lists  in  the  Times  and  other  newspapers 
hould  not  be  republished  in  annual  volumes. 
The  proprietors  of  the  Times  would  do  a  great 
service  if  they  would  simply  reprint  their  own 
lists,  beginning  from  the  year  1868,  when  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  changed  its  character,  and 
for  the  future  issuing  a  yearly  volume.  An  index 
of  names  might  be  furnished  every  ten  years.  An 
addition  of  a  few  pence  to  the  charge  for  insertion 
in  the  daily  paper  would  cover  the  expense,  and 
the  volumes  would  have  a  considerable  sale. 

C.  R.  M. 

SHOAL,  SHOLE,  SCHOOL  (5th  S.  iii.  186.)— As 
the  whaling  terms  are  taken  from  the  Hollanders, 
that  is  why  sailors  say  "  school." 

HYDE  CLARKE. 

ORIGINALS  OF  CHARACTERS  IN  "CONINGSBY" 
(5th  S.  iii.  186.)— Not  six  only,  but  sixty  of  the 
originals  are  indicated  in  a  Key  to  the  Cliaracters 
in  Coningsby,  published  by  Sherwood,  Gilbert  & 
Piper,  Paternoster  Row,  1844.  The  author  is  not 
one  of  the  sixty.  Sidonia  represents  Baron  A.  de 
Rothschild,  of  Naples.  H.  D.  C. 

Dursley. 

"COOKIE"  (5th  S.  iii.  188.)— I  do  not  know 
how  this  word  got  to  Scotland  ;  but  I  think  it  is 
perfectly  understood  in  some  parts  of  the  United 
States  of  America.  "  Cookie  "  is  simply  a  phonetic 
transcript  of  the  Dutch  koekje,  meaning  a  little  cake 
of  any  description.  ALEX.  V,  W.  BIKKERS. 

With  reference  to  the  origin  of  the  Scottish 
word  "  cookie,"  as  applied  to  what  in  England 
would  be  termed  a  bun,  an  obvious  derivation  is 
the  German  kuchen,  a  cake.  According  to  Jamie- 
son's  Dictionary,  the  word  is  derived  from  the 
Low  Dutch  koekie,  pronounced  "  cookie,"  which  is 
the  name  applied  to  a  species  of  fine  tea-bread. 
JAMES  DUGUID  CRICHTON. 

Forest  Hill. 


s*  s.  in.  APRIL  17, 75.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


317 


"GOD   SAVE   THE    MARK"    (5th    S.    ii.    169,    215, 

335,  437  ;  iii.  16.) — In  supplement  to  CUTHBERT 
BEDE'S  reminiscence  at  p.  16,  I  may  note  a  story 
connected  with  the  civil  war,  U.S.A.  A  very 
strict  colonel,  commanding,  if  my  memory  serve 
me,  n  Massachusetts  regiment,  set  his  face  strongly 
against  all  swearing  or  bad  language  from  officers 
or  *nien  ;  but  a  captain  in  the  corps,  having 
been  educated  on  a  different  plan  from  his  chief, 
was  an  habitual  offender  in  this  respect.  One  day, 
the  regiment  was  drawn  up  on  a  sandy  point,  with 
the  colonel  and  staff  somewhat  in  advance,  recon- 
noitring, when  a  Southern  gunboat  sent  a  shot 
that  threw  the  sand  into  the  colonel's  eyes  and 
himself  totally  off  his  moral  equilibrium.  His 
language  on  the  occasion  is  hardly  fitted  for  the 
decent  pages  of  "N.  &  Q." ;  but  he  suddenly 
recollected  that  he  had  forgotten  himself,  and 
wound  up  with  "  As  Captain  Jones  would  say, 
gentlemen,  as  Captain  Jones  would  say" 

W.  T.  M. 
Shinfield  Grove. 

JOHN  JERVIS,  THE  DWARF  (5th  S.  iii.  188.) — 
Granger,  in  his  Biographical  Dictionary,  says : — 

"  The  resemblance  of  this  diminutive  person  is  pre- 
served by  his  statue,  most  inimitably  carved  in  oak,  and 
coloured  to  resemble  life.  All  that  is  known  of  his 
history  is,  that  he  was  in  height  but  three  feet  eight 
inches,  and  was  retained  by  Queen  Mary  as  her  page  of 
honour.  He  died  in  the  year  1558,  aged  fifty-seven 
years,  as  appears  by  the  dates  painted  on  the  girdle  at 
the  back  of  the  statue  in  the  possession  of  George 
Walker,  Esq.,  Winchester  Row,  Lisspn  Green,  Padding- 
ton." 

Jervis's  portrait  is  given  in  Caulfield's  Eemarkable 
Persons.  E.  H.  OOLEMAN. 

"M.    TULLII    ClCERONIS    CoNSOLATIO "    (5th    S. 

iii.  188.) — There  always  has  been,  and  still  is, 
great  doubt  amongst  scholars  as  to  the  authenticity 
of  this  treatise.  See  Miscell.  Lvpsiensis,  torn.  vi. 
Dissert,  cxxx.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

"  THE  VAGABOND,"  BY  GEORGE  WALKER  (5th 
S.  ii.  406,  497.)— The  author  of  The  Vagabond 
wrote  some  eleven  or  more  works  besides  this,  a 
list  of  which  may  be  found  in  Upcott  and  Shobert's 
Dictionary,,  and  in  Watt.  The  only  one  of  them 
reprinted  in  America  was  The  Three  Spaniards, 
published  in  Philadelphia  by  John  B.  Perry.  He 
was  born  Dec.  24,  1772,  and  died  Feb.  8,  1847. 
GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

GOETHE  AND  THE  DOG  (5th  S.  iii.  158.)— MR. 
JESSE  will  find  some  little  justification  of  the 
belief  that  Goethe  disliked  the  dog  in  Sarah 
Austin's  Characteristics  of  Goethe,  1833,  vol.  i. 
p.  77.  Johann  Falk  records  a  monologue  of 
Goethe's  on  life  after  death  :— 

"  'Annihilation  is  utterly  out  of  the  question ;  but  the 
possibility  of  being  caught  on  the  way  by  some  more 
powerf ul,  and  yet  baser  Monas,  and  subordinated  to  it, 


this  is  unquestionably  a  very  serious  consideration ;  and 
I,  for  my  part,  have  never  been  able  entirely  to  divest 
myself  of  the  fear  of  it,  in  the  way  of  a  mere  observation 
of  nature.' " 

"  Just  at  this  moment,"  continues  Falk,  "  a  dog  was 
heard  repeatedly  barking  in  the  street.  Goethe,  who 
had  a  natural  antipathy  to  dogs,  sprang  hastily  to  the 
window,  and  called  out  to  it, '  Take  what  form  you  will, 
vile  larva,  you  shall  not  subjugate  me.' " 

In  any  one  else  this  might  have  been  taken  for 
an  outburst  of  lunacy.  It  does  not  appear  that 
Goethe  ever  made  a  friend  of  a  dog,  or  even  kept 
one.  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

VILLIERS  :  DE  VILLIERS  (5th  S.  ii.  228,  294, 
524.)— There  is  a  family  De  Villiers  of  La 
Eochelle,  mentioned,  p.  68,  in  the  Armorial 
General  de  France,  par  Charles  d'Hozier.  This 
manuscript  is  at  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale  in 
Paris.  MATHILDE  VAN  EYS. 

POPULATION  OF  THE  WORLD  (5th  S.  iii.  180.) — 
Many  estimates  have  from  time  to  time  been 
made  as  to  the  number  of  persons  living  upon  the 
globe.  In  1685  Vossius  guessed  that  there  were 
500  millions  throughout  the  world  ;  Kiccioli,  in 
1672,  calculated  them  at  twice  that  figure ;  Volney, 
in  1804,  reckoned  them  at  437  millions;  Malte- 
Brun,  in  1810,  at  640  millions ;  Hassel,  in  1824, 
at  938  millions;  Von  Eoon,  in  1840,  at  864 
millions  ;  Von  Reden,  in  1854,  at  1,135  millions  ; 
Dieterici,  in  1859,  at  1,288  millions.  The  latest, 
and,  in  all  probability,  the  one  closest  to  the  actual 
fact,  is  the  one  of  Behm  and  Wagner,  who  thus 
estimate  the  people  now  alive  : — 

Europe 300,530,000 

Asia  and  Malasia 798,220,000 

Africa 203,300,000 

America.  84,542,000 

Oceania 4,438,000 

1,391,030,000 

For  further  particulars,  consult  Die  Bevolkerung 
der  Erde:  jahrliche  iibersicht  herausgegsben  von 
E.  Behm  und  H.  Wagner.  II.  Gotha  :  Julius 
Perthes,  1874.  WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Rusholme. 

"  Sidereis  stipor  turmis  in  vertice  mundi, 
Esseda  famoso  gesto  cognomine  vulgi" 

(5th  S.  iii.  171.) — It  is  singular  that  the  two 
translations  of  the  above  lines  given  in  p.  171  are 
both  impossible.  I  say  impossible,  because  it  is 
obvious  that  prosody  requires  esseda  to  be  a  dactyl, 
that  is,  to  be  in  the  nominative  case  ;  also,  gesto  is 
not  the  first  person  of  the  verb  gestare,  but  the 
passive  participle  of  the  verb  gero,  agreeing  with 
the  ablative  absolute  cognomine.  Therefore  trans- 
late as  follows: — 
"  I,  the  Chariot,  am  environed  in  the  pole  of  the  world 

with  starry  troops  ; 

The  famous  surname  of  the  vulgar  being  borne  (by  me). 

TIRO. 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [5- s.  m.  APRIL  17, 75. 


DUTY  TO  THE  LOWER  ANIMALS  (5th  S.  iii.  §89.) 
— The  Catholic  Church  denies  that  we  owe  to 
beasts  any  such  duty  as  we  owe  to  men  with  souls 
to  be  saved,  and  discourages  in  Italy  the  formation, 
generally  by  Protestants  and  free  thinkers,  of 
societies  for  the  protection  of  animals.  D. 

OLD  INSCRIPTION  (5th  S.  iii.  225,  207.)— I  regret 
that  my  quotation  from  K.  Green's  Farewell  to 
Folly  has  been  marred  by  an  unaccountable  clerical 
error  of  my  own.  The  second  line  should  read 

"  The  quiet  mind  is  richer  than  a  crowne." 
Also,    in  the  tenth  line,   "fare"  is  printed  as 
"  fate,"    which,    of    course,    destroys    the  sense. 
There  are  minor  mistakes  in  the  old  spelling  which 
are  of  little  consequence.  E.  W.  T. 

MORTAR  INSCRIPTIONS  (5th  S.  iii.  106,  275.) — 
I  know  of  one  mortar  in  Durham  inscribed 

"  AMOR  VINCIT  OMNIA,  1681," 

and  I  think  I  have  seen  another  with  the  same 
motto  in  the  collection  of  a  friend,  to  whom  I  have 
written  on  the  subject.  It  is  better  than  the 
prosaic  Labor,  &c.,  and  means  that  when  one's 
heart  is  in  one's  work  it  is  sure  to  be  better  done. 
The  double  meaning  of  vincit  is  a  "happy 
thought "  ;  love  not  only  conquers  all  things,  but 
binds  all  together. 

Many  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will  remember  the 
pair  of  beads  of  the  Prioress  of  Chaucer,  to  which 
was  attached  a  gold  brooch, 

"  On  whiche  was  first  y  writen  a  crowned  A, 
And  after,  Amor  vincit  omnia." 

J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

It  is  highly  improbable,  to  my  thinking,  that  my 
friend  J.  T.  F.  should  blunder  in  reading  inscrip- 
tions, er,  indeed,  in  any  antiquarian  matter  what- 
soever. I  am  pretty  sure  he  has  not  done  so  in 
this  case,  for  I  have  before  me  at  this  present 
moment  a  mortar  whose  rim  is  inscribed 

"AMOR  VINCIT  OMNIA,  1679," 

in  letters  so  distinct  that  it  is  impossible  to  read 
them  wrongly.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

PRITCHARD  OF  DRURY  LANE  (5th  S.  iii.  248.)— 
Several  years  since  I  sent  this  quotation  to  "  N. 
&  Q.,"  and  asked  for  information.  I  do  not  re- 
member that  it  was  ever  answered.  T.  E.  D. 

"  DESIDERIUS,  OR  THE  ORIGINAL  PILGRIM,"  &c. 
(5th  S.  iii.  38,  69,  191.)— I  have  a  copy  of  the  first 
edition.  In  this  edition  the  words  on  title-page 
"under  confinement"  do  not  appear,  nor  is  the 
Preface  dated.  L.  E.  COTTERELL. 

Wokingham. 

"  WINE,  THE  VINE,  AND  THE  CELLAR  "  (5th  S. 
iii.  20,  274)  is  by  Mr.  Thomas  George  Shaw,  the 


veteran  agitator  for  the  reduction  of  the  Spanish 
and  Portuguese  wine  duties,  and  was  published  in 
1864  by  Longmans.  J.  L.  C.  S. 

THE  "  PCENULUS  "  OF  PLAUTUS  (5th  S.  iii.  160, 
195.)— You  referred  me  to  "N.  &  Q."  2n*  S.  vii. 
393,  423,  441, 505,  and  I  see  you  (if  I  mistake  not) 
are  fully  acquainted  with  Mr.  Beeston's  very 
learned  pamphlet.  As  to  Gesenius,you  quote  what 
he  says,  and  J.  T.  F.  had,  perhaps,  better  study  it. 
I  certainly  thought  this  pamphlet  was  out  of  print 
and  almost  unknown.  I  have  a  presentation  copy 
from  the  author  (whom  I  knew  well),  which  I  shall 
be  very  happy  to  lend,  though,  of  course,  I  set 
very  great  store  on  it,  and  must  be  careful  it  is  not 
lost  by  so  doing.  X. 

Miss  BAILEY  (3rd  S.  iii.  76  ;  5th  S.  iii.  234.)— 
Mr.  Ichabod  Todd  (ante,  p.  235)  has  misquoted 
Byron,  Don  Juan,  C.  vii.  s.  19.     The  lines  are  : — 
"  Three  of  the  Smiths  were  Peters ;  but  the  best 
Amongst  them  all,  bard  blows  to  inflict  or  ward, 
Was  he,  since  so  renown'd  '  in  country  quarters 
At  Halifax  ';*  but  now  he  served  the  Tartars." 

The  song  seems  an  exception  to  most  sequels. 

F.  E. 

Mr.  Todd  is  certainly  a  little  wrong  in  the  In- 
troduction to  his  sequel  to  Miss  Baihy.     It  is  the 
siege  of  Ismail  Byron  is  describing  : — 
"  A  town  which  did  a  famous  siege  endure, 
And  was  beleaguer'd  both  by  land  and  water 
By  Souvaroff  or  Anglice  Suwarrow." 

J.  P.  MORRIS. 

"HlSTOIRE    MONASTIQUE     D'lRLANDE  "   (5th   S. 

iii.  268)  was  not  written  by  Louis  Lucas,  but  was 
printed  by  him.  The  author  of  the  work  was  L. 
Augustus  Allemand.  If  MR.  JOHNSTON  applies 
to  me,  I  will  lend  him  the  work,  of  which  I  have 
never  seen  another  copy.  K.  K.  MADDEN. 

3,  Vernon  Terrace,  Booterstown,  co.  Dublin. 

"  THE  DEATH-BED  CONFESSIONS  OF  THE  COUN- 
TESS OF  GUERNSEY  "  (5th  S.  iii.  6,  153,  212.)— I 
still  hold  to  the  opinion  that  this  book  was  written 
by  W,  H.  Ireland.  If  Lady  Hamilton  was  the 
author,  it  seems  strange  that  she  should  have 
selected  such  a  publisher  as  Fairburn,  a  ballad 
printer  and  issuer  of  caricatures  and  clap-trap 
books.  If  MR.  THOMS  can  prove  that  Lady 
Hamilton  sent  her  MS.  to  the  Broadway,  Ludgate 
Hill,  he  may  be  certain  that  it  would  not  be  ac- 
cepted until  it  had  passed  the  ordeal  of  Fairburn's 
factotum  W.  H.  Ireland.  I,  however,  am  quite 
convinced  that  the  book  was  written  by  Ireland, 
and  not  merely  one  that  he  had  looked  over. 

JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 

ARMOUR  IN  CHURCHES  (5th  S.  ii.  388,  494  ;  iii. 
257.) — It  may  be  added  to  MR.  MACKENZIE  WAL- 


*  See  the  farce  of  Love  Laughs  at  Locksmiths. 


c*s.m.APBiLi7,75.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


319 


COTT'S  reply  note  on  this  subject  as  above,  that  a 
number  of  quaint  extracts  from  churchwardens' 
accounts,  illustrating  the  liability  of  parishes,  &c., 
holding  property  as  such,  to  provide  and  keep  in 
repair  a  proportionate  quantity  of  arms  and  armour, 
and  to  find  men  to  bear  it  to  the  annual  muster, 
will  be  found  in  the  general  chapters  on  the 
English  militia  in  a  history  of  The  Royal  North 
Gloucester  militia  regiment  (Nichols  &  Sons,  Lon- 
don, 1875).  L.  R.  G.  B. 

THE  SIEGE  OF  LATHOM  HOUSE  (5th  S.  iii.  249, 
276.) — A  journal  of  the  siege  (Halsall's)  is  pub- 
lished jointly  with  the  Memoirs  of  Col.  Hutchinson 
(Bohn,  1846).  F.  D. 

Nottingham. 

"  THE  TOAST  "  (5th  S.  iii.  68,  247,  275.)— I  have 
now  lying  before  me  a  copy  of  The  Toast,  the 
title-page  of  which  runs  thus  :  The  Toast,  an  Epic 
Poem  in  Four  Books.  Written  in  Latin  by 
Frederick  Scheffer,  Done  into  English  by  Pere- 
grine O'Donald,  Esq.;  Vol.  I. 
"  Si  quis  erat  dignus  describi,  qu6d  malus,  aut  fur, 

Qu6d  Moechus  foret,  aut  sicarius,  aut  alioqui 

Famosus,  multa  cum  libertate  notabant." 

Hor.    Dublin:  Printed  in  the  Year  MDCCXXXII. 
8vo.  pp.  96. 

Davis's  Second  Journey  Round  the  Library  of 
a  Bibliomaniac  contains  a  key,  as  well  as  an 
account  of  Dr.  W.  King,  Principal  of  St.  Mary 
Hall,  Oxford,  and  author  of  the  poem  in  question. 

The  Dublin  edition  of  The  Toast  contains  only 

Books  I.  and  II.,  which  is  accounted  for  by  the 

following  extract  from    Political    and    Literary 

Anecdotes  of  his  Own  Times.     By  Dr.  W.  King. 

'  8vo.  Lond.  1819  :— 

"  When  I  had  concluded  the  second  Book,  I  laid  aside 
the  work,  and  I  did  not  take  it  up  again  till  some  years 
after,  at  the  pressing  instance  of  Dr.  Swift." 

W.  H.  ALLNUTT. 

Oxford. 

BURIAL-PLACE  OF  CAMOENS  (5th  S.  iii.  219, 
257,  297.) — Your  correspondent,  J.  KEITH  ANGUS, 
is  certainly  mistaken  in  supposing  Camoens  to 
have  been  buried  at  Macao.  What  is  shown 
there  is  not  his  tomb  or  sepulchre,  but  a  grotto 
or  cave,  as  it  is  called,  where,  during  his  exile 
from  Goa,  he  is  said  to  have  passed  much  of  his 
time,  and  composed  a  considerable  portion  of  his 
immortal  epic.  I  am  very  glad  to  hear  that  the 
memory  of  the  poet  is  held  in  such  esteem. 
There  is  a  beautiful  woodcut,  by  Bewick,  of  the 
cromlech  or  grotto  in  my  father's  Memoirs,  and  I 
have  also  several  original  drawings  of  it  by 
Chinese  and  other  artists.  E.  H.  ADAMSON. 

CLAN  LESLIE  (5*  S.  iii.  27,  194,  276.)— E.  K. 
will  find  that  I  am  not  "  in  error  "  in  stating  that 
Lord  Eythin  was  the  last  of  the  kings  "  designed 
of  Barracht,"  as  my  authority  for  the  statement  is 


not  Douglas,  but  the  letters  patent  creating  the 
peerage  in  favour  "  Domini  Jacobi  King  de  Bar- 
racht." Amongst  some  notes  taken  from  HarL 
MSS.  4732,  I  find  the  arms  of  Lesley,  Earl  of 
Rothes,  described  with  the  tinctures  mentioned  by 
MR.  LESLIE,  viz.,  "  Az.  on  a  bend  ar.  three  buckles 
gu."  C.  S.  K. 

Eythan  Lodge,  Southgate. 


JNUtfCtQwcotttf. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Glimpses  of  the  Supernatural;  being  Facts,  Re- 
cords, and  Traditions  relating  to  Dreams, 
Omens,  and  Natural  Occurrences,  Apparitions, 
Wraiths,  Warnings,  Second  Sight,  Witchcraft, 
Necromancy,  &c.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  Frederick 
George  Lee,  D.C.L.,  Vicar  of  All  Saints',  Lam- 
beth. 2  vols.  (H.  S.  King  &  Co.) 
No  doubt  there  are  more  things  in  heaven  and 
earth  than  are  dreamt  of  in  our  philosophy.  In 
connexion  with  the  supernatural,  however,  the 
subject  is  often  treated  as  if  it  were  not  only 
dreamt  of,  but  one  familiar  to  us  all,  and  one  the 
treatment  of  which  required  no  especial  care  nor 
any  very  stringent  accuracy.  But  the  supernatural 
demands  the  most  perfect  correctness,  not  only  as 
to  facts,  but  as  to  how  the  documents  came  into  the 
possession  of  the  narrator.  Any  ghost  story  pub 
forward  on  anonymous  testimony  should  be  treated 
at  once  as  untrustworthy  till  its  alleged  truthful- 
ness of  detail  can  be  confirmed.  In  the  interesting 
work  before  us  there  is  not  to  be  recognized  that 
perfect  correctness  which  the  public  would  expect 
from  the  learned  and  reverend  editor.  We  take 
as  an  example  the  "  Lyttelton  Ghost  Story."  Dr. 
Lee  says  that  the  present  Lord  Lyttelton  has 
courteously  consigned  to  him  certain  documents 
relating  to  that  story,  and  which,  in  the  pages  of 
these  volumes,  "  are  first  set  forth  in  detail  and  at 
length."  This  is  the  reverse  of  accurate,  for,  in 
"N.  &  Q.,"  Nov.  11,  1874,  all  the  documents  in 
possession  of  the  present  Lord  Lyttelton  were 
printed,  by  his  kind  permission.  They  were  then 
first  printed  in  detail  and  at  length,  whereas  in 
Dr.  Lee's  book  the  most  important  are  omitted. 
We  are  the  more  surprised  at  Dr.  Lee  having  over- 
looked the  fact  that  these  documents  first  appeared 
in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  as  he  is  a  not  unfrequent,  and  always 
a  welcome,  contributor  to  our  columns.  Further, 
we  are  surprised  that  Dr.  Lee,  holding  all  the 
documents,  has  omitted  to  insert  any  one  of  them. 
Dr.  Lee  appears  to  attach  no  importance  to  those 
which  in  the  estimation  of  others  are  of  primary 
importance.  The  reverend  editor  sees  no  material 
discrepancies  in  the  documents  by  aid  of  which  he 
tells  the  story.  Others,  we  think,  will  come  to  an 
opposite  conclusion.  We  are  at  a  loss  altogether 
to  account  for  his  omission  of  the  note  written  by 
the  venerable  Mr.  Fortescue,  son  of  the  Mr.  (after- 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [s-s.  m.  APRIL  17, 75. 


wards  Lord)  Fortescue,  who  was  with  Lord  Lyttel- 
ton  throughout  the  day  and  night  of  his  death, 
which  note,  as  well  as  that  signed  S.  L.  (also 
omitted  by  Dr.  Lee),  destroys  the  authenticity  of 
this  clumsy  fiction  altogether.  Those  who  care  to 
read  in  detail  and  full  length  this  celebrated  legend, 
must  read  it  in  "N.  &  Q."  for  November  11, 
1874 ;  they  will  not  find  it  so  delivered  in  Dr. 
Lee's  otherwise  entertaining  volumes. 

Select  Thoughts  on  the  Ministry  and  the  Church, 
&c.,  gathered  from  the  Literature  of  all  Times, 
and  Arranged  for  immediate  Reference.  By 
the  Kev.  Dr.  Davies,  Editor  of  "  Other  Men's 
Minds,"  and  Author  of  "  Our  Heavenly  Home," 
&c.  (Tegg  &  Co.) 

THE  writer  of  this  work  has  endeavoured  to  pre- 
pare a  volume  which  might  "  render  some  timely 
assistance  to  his  brethren."  His  task  has  been 
accomplished  with  much  success.  A  single  glance 
will  show  that  the  Christian  Ministry,  for  whom 
the  book  is  mainly  written,  cannot  monopolize  this 
compilation  of  passages  selected  from  the  writings 
of  scholars  of  note.  These  extracts  of  poetry  and 
prose  represent  many  shades  of  thought.  Dr. 
Davies  does  not  sound  his  own  trumpet  by  any 
means  too  loud  when  he  describes  his  volume  as 
'"  a  condensed  library."  A  book  of  some  700  pages, 
full  of  precious  draughts  from  a  thousand  in- 
tellectual wells,  is  truly  refreshing  to  thirsty  minds. 
The  volume  must,  ere  long,  find  its  way  into 
many  drawing-rooms  as  well  as  studies.  It  is  also 
a  book  suitable  for  a  present  to  readers,  young 
and  old. 

Letters  of  Spiritual  Counsel  and  Guidance.  By  the  late 
Rev.  J.  Keble,  M.A.  Edited  by  K.  F.  Wilson,  M.A., 
Chaplain  to  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury.  Third  Edition, 
much  enlarged.  (Parker  &  Co.) 

IN  critical  times  like  the  present  for  the  churches,  no 
greater  service  could  have  been  rendered  in  the  interests 
of  the  Anglican  communion,  than  by  the  publication  of 
these  letters  of  him  who  must  ever  be  considered  one  of 
its  very  brightest  ornaments.  To  neither  abbey  nor 
•cathedral,  thanks  to  our  present  system  of  bestowing 
royal  and  episcopal  patronage,  was  it  permitted  to  glory 
in  his  living  presence;  but,  for  all  that,  the  name  of 
John  Keble  is  a  power  for  guidance  that  might  well  have 
been  added  by  the  Dean  of  Westminster,  in  his  late  ad- 
dress at  St.  Andrew's,  to  those  of  the  great  men  who 
have  exercised  a  mighty  influence  in  spite  of  the  obscure 
positions  they  were  doomed  to  occupy.  The  present 
edition  contains  some  thirty-two  additional  letters,  on 
theological  and  controversial  difficulties,  so  important  in 
themselves  that  we  would  strongly  urge  on  Mr.  Wilson 
their  separate  issue,  if  only  for  the  benefit  of  those  pos- 
sessing the  earlier  editions.  One  letter  (cliii.),  "  On  the 
Religious  Revivals  in  Ireland,"  is  of  special  value  and 
interest  at  the  present  time.  The  doctrine  of  the  "  per- 
sonal assurance  "  of  those  acted  on  by  revivals  is  here 
exhaustively  treated. 

The  New  Quarterly  Magazine,  No.  7  (Ward,  Lock  & 
Tyler),  has,  in  a  spirited  number,  a  powerful  condemna- 
tion of  vivisection,  by  the  sharply-pointed  pen  of  Miss 
Cobbe. — The  monthlies  are  remarkable  for  the  ability 


with  which  their  "characters"  are  written.  Temple 
Ear  has  a  very  clever  one  of  Beaumarchais ;  the  CornhiU, 
one  equally  clever  of  Hazlitt;  Macmillan,  an  appreciative 
one  of  Sir  Arthur  Helps;  and  Character  Sketches  and 
Reminiscences  are  among  the  best  chapters  in  the  hand- 
some half-yearly  volume  of  the  St.  James's  Magazine. 
Old  and  New  London.  Illustrated.  Westminster  and  the 

Western  Suburbs.      By  Edward    Walford.      (Cassell 

Fetter  &  Galpin.) 

MR.  WALFORD  is  a  worthy  successor  to  his  worthy  pre- 
decessor, Mr.  Thornbury.  Old  and  New  London  is 
exceedingly  well  told,  and  very  admirably  illustrated. 


to 

MR.  ALEX.  V.  W.  BIKKERS  (Lewisham,  S.E.)  writes  :— 
"Should  F.  B.'s  residence  not  be  too  unget-at-able,  I 
would  with  pleasure,  when  in  town,  have  a  look  at  his 
portraits.  I  think  I  should  know  all  the  Princes  of  the 
House  of  Orange ;— the  period  of  Dutch  history  during 
which  the  States  of  Holland  were  officially  styled  Hoog 
Mojenden  was  comparatively  a  short  one.  Years  ago 
Mr.  Bickers,  of  Leicester  Square,  showed  me  an  oval 
portrait  of  one  of  the  Dutch  Bikkers  family  to  which  I 
myself  belong.  Either  Cornelius  or  Andrew  might  have 
written  to  the  States  of  Holland  after  their  encounter 
with  the  second  William  of  Orange.  Anyhow,  my  seeing 
the  portraits  might  considerably  narrow  the  scope  of 
F.  B.'s  inquiry."  (See  "Portraits,"  ante,  p.  268.) 

W.  H.  ALLNUTT  (Oxford)  says,  with  regard  to  Thomas 
Scot  (5th  S.  iii.  289),— "As  has  been  stated  in  <N.  &  Q.' 
(1st  S.  v.  179),  little  is  known  of  the  personal  history  of 
Thomas  Scot.  In  addition  to  the  authorities  there 
quoted,  Mr.  Codford  may  consult  J.  P.  Collier's  BiUiog. 
Account  of  the  Rarest  Books,  &c.,  vol.  ii.  p.  326. 

"  SHAMUS  O'BRIEN  "  (5th  S.  iii.  220),  although  generally 
credited  to  Lover,  was  written  by  the  late  Sheridan 
Le  Fanu,  author  of  Uncle  Silas. 

J.  BRANDER  MATTHEWS. 

Lotos  Club,  New  York. 

J.  A.  suggests  to  old  booksellers  that  in  advertising 
Bibles  and  Prayer  Books  they  should  state  if  they  con- 
tain any  family  records. 

J.  H.  S.— See  Southey's  DeviPs  Watt  and  Coleridge's 
Devil's  Thoughts  for  the  correct  version. 

W.  P.  W.  PHILLIMORE. — Forwarded  to  MR.  THOMS. 

G.  L.  A. — Your  pronunciation  is  the  prevailing  one. 

LEX. — Sorry  we  cannot  further  help  you. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


How  TO  LIGHT  PLATFORMS,  STATIONS,  &c.,  AT  NIGHT. — 
Suitable  Reflectors  should  be  adapted  to  each  lamp  or  gas 
burner,  in  order  to  reflect  and  spread  the  light  wherever  it  is 
required.  By  such  means  a  great  improvement  in  the  lighting, 
and  also  a  considerable  saving  in  the  cost  of  gas,  &c.,  will  be 
effected.  Mr.  Chappuis,  the  Reflector  Patentee,  of  69,  Fleet 
Street,  London,  manufactures  every  description  of  Reflectors 
for  Railway,  Manufactures,  Scientific  or  Domestic  purposes. — 
[ADVERTISEMENT.] 


5<>s.iii.AP*n.2i,75.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


321 


LONDOff,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  2J,  187C. 


CONTENTS.  —  NO  69. 

NOTES :—"  Hamlet "  and  Mary  Queen  of  Scots— "  Ster  "  the 
Suffix,  321—  William  Gibson,  Bishop  of  Libaria,  1540-1543— 
Parallel  Passages,  323— Babies  in  Folk-Lore,  324 -Dotheboy 
Hall— Musical  Revenge,  325 — On  the  Pronunciation  of  "  c ' 
in  Italian— The  Scare  at  Modbury— Scottish  Burgha 
Honours,  326. 

QUERIES  .—West-End,  in  Kent— Wm.  Kingston— Princes 
and  Princesses—"  Tholus  " — A  Grave  Statement — Richarc 
Cromwell,  327— "He  is  singing  whillelujah  to  the  day 
nettles"— Title  of  "Right  flonble."  — "Poodle  Byng"— 
Patience  "the  first  condition  of  successful  teaching"— 
William  Talor  Pottery— Lord  Chief  Baron  Pengelly— Sword 
Inscriptions— '"Tis  ":  "  It 's  "—Moody,  the  Actor,  328  — 
Shorthand  in  Use  by  the  Ancient  Romans— Tibetot  =  Aspall 
—A  Royal  Pall,  329. 

REPLIES  .-—Shelley  Memorials,  329— R.  W.  Buss,  330— Short- 
hand in  1716 -St.  Paul's -"Pulling  Prime,"  332—"  Finding 
the  Points  of  the  Compass"— A  Nelson  Relic,  333— Forde's 
"Line  of  Life" — "Incognito"  and  "Bravo" — Epitaphiana 
—Nursery  or  Burlesque  Rhymes— Monastic  Seal— St  Sy 
riack's  Pond,  334— Early  Printing  in  Lancashire— "  The 
Annals  of  King  James  and  King  Charles  I."— Lady  Bird 
Rhymes  —John  Ramsay,  Earl  of  Holderness — Chapman,  the 
Translator  of  Homer,  335— A  Song  by  Gluck— "  Penny  "  or 
"  Peny  " — Engravings  on  Brass — "  The  Life  and  History  of 
a  Pilgrim  "  —  The  Jttev.  Robert  Collyer— Heraldic,  336- 
" Pitched"  Battle— The  Game  of  " Beast "— Brillat  Savarin's 
"Physiologic  du  Gout"— Style  and  Title— Round  Peg  and 
Square  Hole — "GibbsonFree  Libraries" — Elizabeth  Lum- 
ner— Reversal  of  Diphthongs,  337 -" Crack ":  "Wag"— 
American  States— "Ye  Boare's  Head"— Camoens— Sir  C. 
Wandesford,  Viscount  Castlecomer,  338  —  Orthography  — 
Hogarth's  "Politician"— Henry  Hesketh— Greene's  Allusions 
to  the  Stage— "  Rejected  Articles,"  339. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


"  HAMLET  "  AND  MARY  QUEEN  OP  SCOTS. 

Hamlet  was  written  not  many  years  from  the 
date  when  that  strange  story  of  Mary  of  Scotland's 
life  and  death  was  the  common  talk  all  over  the 
two  kingdoms.  Mary's  husband,  Darnley,  like 
Gertrude's,  came  to  a  sudden  and  mysterious 
death.  Within  a  few  months  afterwards  Mary, 
like  Gertrude,  married  the  murderer  of  her  hus- 
band. Mary  was  by  almost  all  England,  certainly 
by  Elizabeth,  held  to  be  an  accomplice  of  Both- 
well's  in  executing  that  great  crime.  So  the  player 
Queen  in  Hamlet  says  significantly,  while  protesting 
her  own  constancy, — 

"  None  wed  the  second  but  who  killed  the  first." 
Then  the  character  popularly  ascribed  to  Mary  at 
the  time,  as  exhibited  in  the  famous  "  casket  let- 
ters," is  the  character  plainly  hinted  of  Gertrude 
in  Hamlet's  remonstrances  to  his  mother,  and  in 
his  first  soliloquy.  Next  compare  the  Ghost's 
revelations  to  Hamlet  with  these  statements  from 
Robertson's  History  of  Scotland : — 

"  The  letters  contain  only  imperfect  hints  and  obscure 
intimations  with  respect  to  the  murder.  Let  this  be 
granted.  As  a  leading  step,  however,  to  the  murder,  the 
confederates  accused  the  Queen  of  a  criminal  intercourse 
with  Bothwell.  That  being  once  established,  the  im- 
perfect obscure  hints  in  the  letters  as  to  the  murder 


become  perfect,  clear,  and  luminous.  The  adultery  is  & 
proof  of  the  murder ;  it  is  the  key  to  unfold,  to  explain 
the  imperfect  hints ;  and  what  from  the  letters,  when 
taken  per  se,  were  only  presumptions,  now  become  clear 
proof  against  her  as  to  the  murder." 

Again,  Robertson  tells  us  in  a  note  that — 
"Buchanan  and  Knos  were  positive  that  the  King 
(Darnley)  had  been  poisoned.     They  mention  the  black 
and  putrid  pustules  which  broke  oat  all  over  his  body." 
So  the  Ghost  to  Hamlet  :— 
"  And  a  most  instant  tetter  bark'd  about, 
Most  lazar-like,  with  vile  and  loathsome  crust 
All  my  smooth  body." 

Buchanan  further  states  that  prodigies  accompanied 
Darnley's  murder.  A  gentleman,  lying  sick  of  a 
fever,  had  a  preternatural  intimation  of  the  event 
at  the  time  of  its  occurrence  ;  and  an  apparition 
appeared  to  three  friends  of  the  Earl  of  Athol, 
waked  them  out  of  their  sleep,  and  informed  them 
of  the  murder.  All  this  falls  in  with  the  first 
scenes  in  Hamlet.  The  description  of  the  Ghost's 
noble  and  kingly  appearance,  as,  clad  in  complete 
steel,  he  stalks  across  the  platform,  is,  almost  to  a 
phrase,  the  description  given  by  contemporaries 
of  Darnley's  aspect  and  bearing.  He  was  of 
immense  stature,  being  nearly  seven  feet  in  height, 
"  of  a  fair  and  warlike  form,"  and  wore  a  remark- 
able suit  of  armour.  Randolph  writes  to  Cecil,  of 
date  September  3,  1565,  "  The  Queen  weareth  a 
pistol  charged  when  in  the  field,  and  of  all  her 
troops  her  husband  only  hath  gilt  armour."  This 
is  the  very  "  fair  and  warlike  form,  in  which  the 
majesty  of  buried  Denmark  did  sometimes  march," 
depicted  in  the  play.  To  the  like  parallel  effect  is 
the  fine  description  of  the  dead  king's  personal 
appearance  in  life,  .given  by  Hamlet  in  the  closet 
scene.  Lastly,  the  scenery  of  the  play,  curiously 
enough,  suits  Holyrood  House  and  Edinburgh 
much  more  closely  than  the  sandy  ridges  of  Elsi- 
nore. Thus  that  lovely  picture — 
"  The  morn  in  russet  mantle  clad, 
Walks  o'er  the  dew  of  yon  high  eastern  hill," 

its  exactly  the  sunrise  at  Arthur's  Seat,  as  seen 
from  Holyrood  ;  but  there  is  no  high  hill  on  any 
side  of  the  old  castle  of  Elsinore.  So,  again,  the 

dreadful  summit  of  the  cliff  which  beetles  o'er 
lis  base,  and  looks  so  many  fathoms  down,"  fits 
Salisbury  Crags,  but  not  Elsinore.  Other  equally, 
>r  still  more  minute  indications,  may  be  gathered 
rom  the  play,  that  while  writing  it  Shakspeare 
lad  the  tragical  history  of  the  Queen  of  Scots  full 
n  his  mind.  DAVID  BLAIR. 

Melbourne  Argus,  Jan.  22. 


"STER"  THE  SUFFIX. 

All  the  critical  Grammars  that  I  have  seen,  and 

many  of  great  erudition  have  appeared  of  late, 

nistake  this  suffix  for  the  "Anglo-Saxon  -estre 

r  -istre";  and  some  go  so  far  as  to  assert  that 

>akers  and  brewers,  maltsters  and  fullers,  weavers 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  in.  APUIL  24, 


and.  spinners,  &c.,  were  female  occupations,  be- 
cause we  have  such  words  as  baxter  and  brewster, 
maltster  and  kempster,  webster  and  spinster.  "  Tap- 
ster," say  they,  was  not  a  bar-man  but  a  bar- 
maid; "huckster"  was  not  a  male  but  female 
seller  of  small  wares ;  drysalting  was  carried 
on  by  women,  because  we  have  the  word  salster, 
and,  I  suppose,  punsters  were  of  the  same  class, 
and  youngsters  too. 

When  such  words  as  seamstress  occur,  it  is  ac- 
counted for  by  the  ingenious  hypothesis  of  a  double 
feminine  ending  as  seam-str-ess,  where  -sir  repre- 
sents the  native  -ster,  and  -ess  the  French  suffix. 

Surely  all  this  is  bad  philology,  and  worse  his- 
tory. It  is  misleading  in  every  way.  Surely 
barristers  were  never  women,  misters  were  never 
maids,  and  mistress  is  not,  "like  seamstress,"  a 
double  feminine  noun.  What  has  misled  these 
learned  scholars  is  the  word  "  spinster,"  an  un- 
married woman  ;  but  it  is  no  more  logical  to  infer 
that  the  termination  -ster  is  a  feminine  suffix 
because  spinster  is  a  maiden,  than  to  infer  that 
man  is  a  feminine  suffix  because  it  occurs  in 
woman,  and  -ter  because  it  occurs  in  daughter. 

-Ster,  the  suffix,  is  not  a  corrupt  form  of  the  old 
suffix  -estre,  -istre,  -csse.  It  is  the  word  stcor[a~], 
meaning  "skill"  derived  from  practice  and  ex- 
perience. We  have  the  word  in  steer-age,  steer-er, 
steers-man,  &c.,  and  it  occurs  as  the  termination  of 
thirty  words,  most  of  which  are  still  in  use. 

I  will,  with  permission,  append  a  list,  which 
will  be  a  guide,  and  not  without  value  : — 

BARRi-ster,  one  habituated  to  the  practice  of  the  lar 
(French  barre). 

CnoRi-ster,  one  habituated  to  sing  in  a  choir. 

DooM-ster  or  DEEH-ster  (Scotch),  one  habituated  to 
pronounce  "  dooms  "  on  convicts. 

DRUG-ster,  one  habituated  to  deal  in  drugs. 

GAME  ster,  one  habituated  to  games  or  gambling. 

HucK-ster,  one  habituated  to  carry  goods  on  his 
"huck  "  or  back  (hoche). 

KEMp-ster,  one  habituated  to  comb  v.ool  (Old  Eng. 
cemb). 

LEWD-ster,  one  habituated  to  lewd  habits. 

MA-ster,  one  habituated  to  rule  the  family  (Old  Eng. 
maya,  powerful). 

MALT-ster,  one  habituated  to  deal  in  malt. 

MiNi-ster,  one  habituated  to  a  minor  or  subservient 
office,  Matt.  xx.  26 ;  or  one  whose  vocation  is  that  of  a 
monk  (See  MiN-ster). 

PuN-ster,  one  habituated  to  pun-making. 

RHYME-ster,  one  habituated  to  rhyme-making. 

SEAM-ster,  one  habituated  to  seaming  or  sewing. 

SowG-ster,  one  habituated  to  song-singing. 

SriN-ster,  one  habituated  to  spinning — one  whose 
vocation  was  spinning.  As  girls  used  to  spin  for  their 
main  daily  occupation,  they  were  emphatically  spinners 
or  "  spinsters  " ;  a  "  wife  "  is  one  who  has  woven  or  past 
the  "spinning"  state. 

TAP-ster,  one  habituated  to  tap  or  draw  liquors. 

TEAM  ster,  one  habituated  to  guide  a  team. 

TRiCK-ster,  one  habituated  to  tricks. 

WEB-ster,  one  habituated  to  web-making  or  weaving 
(webban,  to  weave). 

Wmp-ster,  one  of  the  nimble  sort 


YouNG-ster,  one  of  the  young  sort. 

Boi-ster,  in  a  similar  way,  or  something  habitual  to  a 
sleeping-room  (bol,  a  bed-chamber). 

LoB-ster,  one  of  the  lob  or  flea  sort  (lobbe,  a  flea  or 
spider). 

HoL-ster,  something  habitually  used  to  hide  [pistols] 
in  (heol,  a  covered  place,  hence  a  sheath). 

MiN-ster,  a  place  habitually  occupied  by  monks  (min, 
a  monk ;  minicen,  a  nun). 

If  anything  more  is  required  to  establish  the 
assertion  made  above,  that  -ster  is  not  a  female 
suffix  at  all,  and  never  was,  we  shall  find  confir- 
mation in  many  of  our  ancient  writers.  Thus, 
Eobert  of  Brunne  uses  sangster  for  a  "male' 
singer.  Wicklifie,  in  his  "  Bible,"  uses  songsterre 
in  the  same  way.  He  also  uses  webbestere  for  a 
"  man  "  weaver.  Mr.  Planche"  certainly  does  not 
endorse  the  notion  of  -ster  being  a  female  suffix, 
for  in  his  Recollections  (vol.  i.  p.  131)  he  calls 
Haynes  Baly  and  Samuel  Lover  "  the  songsters  of 
society"  ;  but  they  would  not  have  thought  it 
complimentary  to  have  been  so  called,  if  the  idea 
here  repudiated  had  been  believed  in  by  them. 

In  the  list  given  several  words  have  been  omitted,, 
because  they  have  fallen  wholly  out  of  use  :  as  bax- 
ster,  brew-ster,  bawd-ster,  sal-ster,  sew-ster,  whit- 
ster,  and  some  others. 

In  mini-ster  and  magi-ster  we  have  two  striking 
words  not  wholly  English,  and  therefore  showing  the 
force  of  the  suffix  in  cognate  languages.  Mini-ster 
is  one  accustomed  to  the  "minor"  office  of  a  family, 
magi-ster  one  accustomed  to  the  "  rnagis  "  or  chief 
office  of  a  family.  The  Greek  for  minister  means 
an  under  -rower,  which  tallies  well  with  the  "in- 
ferior" grade  implied  in  the  word.  Our  Lord 
taught  his  disciples  humility  by  the  advice  "  who- 
soever will  be  great  among  you,  let  him  be  your 
minister"  (Matt.  xx.  26). 

E.  COBIIAM  BREWER. 
Lavant,  Chichester. 


WILLIAM  GIBSON,  BISHOP  OF  LIBARIA, 

1540-1543. 

The  surname  of  Gibson  is  of  great  antiquity  in 
Scotland,  and  the  ancestors  of  the  family  of 
Gibsons  of  Durie,  in  Fifeshire,  were  barons  of  that 
county,  and  Mid-Lothian,  as  early  as  the  four- 
teenth century,  where,  being  considerable  landed 
proprietors,  and  learned  in  State  affairs,  they 
were  frequently  employed  in  negotiations  of  im- 
portance, and  filled  some  of  the  most  considerable 
offices  in  the  kingdom.  Thomas  Gibson,  who 
lived  in  the  reign  of  King  James  IV.  (1488-1513), 
is  mentioned,  together  with  several  other  Fife 
barons,  in  a  charter  by  Sir  John  Moubry,  Knight 
of  Barbougle,  in  1511  (Nisbet's  Heraldry, 
Append.  II.,  21).  He  left  two  sons  :  1,  George, 
his  successor,  Baron  of  Goldingstones,  who  obtained 
from  King  James  V.  a  charter  of  the  barony  of  , 
Hairlaw,  in  Fifeshire,  dated  Nov.  1,  1538  (Chart. 


5"-s.m.APKiL24,'75.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


323 


in  Publ  Archiv.,  lib.  26,  No.  261),  dying  shortly 
afterwards  ;  and,  2,  William,  the  subject  of  this 
note.  "  Master  William  Gibson,"  having  entered 
into  the  ecclesiastical  state  at  an  early  age,  became 
successively  Vicar  of  the  parish  of  Garvock,  in 
Kincardineshire,  and  Kector  of  Inveraritie,  in 
Forfarshire,  both  in  diocese  of  S.  Andrews  ;  as 
well  as  Dean  of  Restalrig  (now  the  parish  of  South 
Leith),  near  Edinburgh,  which  last  was  a  collegiate 
•church  for  secular  canons,  founded  originally  by 
King  James  IV.,  about  1512,  and  confirmed  by 
Xing  James  V.  at  Edinburgh,  Oct.  10,  1515,  with 
a  dean  and  nine  prebendaries,  under  the  invocation 
•of  S.  Triduana  V.  ;  it  was  in  the  archdeaconry  of 
Lothian,  rural  deanery  of  Linlithgow,  and  diocese 
of  S.  Andrews,  with  a  revenue  of  931.  6s.  8d.  On 
the  institution  of  the  College  of  Justice,  or  Court 
•of  Session,  at  Edinburgh,  by  King  James  V.,  the 
Dean  of  Restalrig  had  been  appointed  one  of  the 
•original  Senators,  or  Lords  of  Session,  on  May  27, 
1532  (Acta  Dom.  Cone,  et  Sess.),  and,  on  account 
•of  his  distinguished  abilities  and  legal  knowledge, 
he  was  frequently  employed  by  his  sovereign  on 
•embassies  to  the  Court  of  Rome ;  obtaining  also 
from  the  Pope  the  title  of  Gustos  Ecclesice  Scotia, 
;as  a  reward  for  his  writings  on  the  subject  of 
religion  and  the  Church  of  Scotland  (Record  of 
Parliament,  anno  1537 ;  Douglas's  Baronage,  fol., 
Edinb.,  1798,  L,  p.  568).  In  1540,  Cardinal  David 
Beatoun,  Archbishop  of  S.  Andrews,  and  Primate 
•of  Scotland,  applied  to  Pope  Paul  III.  for  Gibson's 
services,  as  auxiliary  bishop,  to  relieve  him  of  a 
portion  of  his  ecclesiastical  duties,  and  wrote  as 
follows  to  the  Supreme  Pontiff : — 

"  Most  Holy  Father,— The  great  dignity  with  which 
jour  Holiness  has  invested  me,  the  greater  should  be 
my  care  to  deserve  it,  and  to  govern  the  affairs  of  the 
•Church  with  wisdom  ;  but,  as  I  am  unable  to  feed  and 
•watch  the  flock  committed  to  me  in  the  manner  I 
•could  wish,  from  the  weight  of  secular  business  with 
which  I  am  burden  d,  which  daily  increases,  and  which 
the  king  desires,  nay,  forces  me,  to  sustain,  I  have 
thought  of  proposing  to  your  Holiness  some  one  who 
•could  in  part  relieve  me  when  engaged  about  the  affairs 
of  the  State,  and  supply  my  place  in  the  diocese  of  S. 
Andrews,  when  I  am  obliged  to  be  absent  from  it.  I 
have,  therefore,  fixed  upon  one  who  is  fit,  above  all 
others,  for  discharging  the  episcopal  functions,  namely, 
Master  William  Gibson,  a  man  fully  instructed  in 
sacred  theology,  and  in  both  canon  and  civil  law,  as 
well  as  venerable  for  the  purity  of  his  life,  to  be  re- 
commended to  your  Holiness,  on  whom  may  be  con- 
ferred the  episcopal  dignity,  and  who  may  be  created 
iny  suffragan  ;  reserving  to  him,  at  the  same  time,  the 
deanery  of  Restalris:,  the  rectory  of  Inveraritie,  and 
the  vicarage  of  Garvock,  which  benefices  he  now  pos- 
sesses, aud  adding  thereto  200/.  yearly  of  the  money  of 
this  kingdom,  to  be  paid  to  him  during  his  life  by 
me  and  my  successors,  whereby  he  may  the  more 
suitably  sustain  the  episcopal  dignity  and  functions. 
That  your  Holiness  may  he  pleased  to  appoint  him  my 
suffragan,  I  request,  and  even  implore;  and  the  more 
so,  because  I  am  occupied  about  the  affairs  of  the 
•Church  and  kingdom,  and  not  my  own  private  advan- 
tage. I  pray  God  that  He  may  give  me  the  disposition 


which  He  gave  to  the  servant  in  the  parable,  that  I 
may  show  myself  worthy  of  His  vocation  and  of  your 
choice  ;  and,  like  him,  render  a  true  account  of  the 
five  talents  committed  to  my  trust.  May  your  Holiness 
live  long  and  happily.  At  Edinburgh,  4  May,  1540." 

(Translation  of  the  Latin  in  Epistolce  Regum  Scot, 
II.,  64-66.)  The  Pope  acceded  to  the  Cardinal's 
request,  and  nominated  Mr.  Gibson  to  the  epis- 
copal church  of  Libaria,  in  partibus  infidelium, 
an  ancient  see  in  Mysia,  and  in  church  province  of 
Cyzicus,  in  Asia  Minor,  of  which  the  situation  is 
doubtful,  though  bishops  of  Libaria,  or  Liburia — 
"  epis.  Libarien  "—are  recorded  in  the  years  1392, 
1455-65-77-92,  and  1502  (Le  Quien.  Oriens 
Christ.,^  III.,  941-946).  He  was  also  permitted 
to  retain  his  benefices  in  commendam,  with  his 
titular  dignity,  receiving  full  powers  to  act  in  behalf 
of  the  Cardinal-Primate,  as  "  suffragan  "  or  auxi- 
liary bishop ;  and  his  consecration  must  have 
taken  place  in  the  course  of  the  same  year,  1540, 
though  the  exact  date  is  not  known  ;  but  the  fol- 
lowing mention  is  found  of  his  having  exercised 
episcopal  functions  in  his  native  diocese  of  S. 
Andrews : — 

"1542.  The  v.  d.  of  Juny.  M.  Villiem  Gybsone, 
byshop  of  Libariensis  and  suffraganeus  to  Dawid  Beton, 
Cardynall  and  Archebysschop  of  Santandros,  con sec  rat 
and  dedicat  the  paris  kyrk  in  the  craig  of  the  Bass,  in 
honor  of  Sant  Baldred,  bysschop  and  confessor,  in 
presens  of  maister  Jhon  Lawder,  arsden  of  Teuidail, 
noter  publict."  (Extracta  e  Variis  Cronicis  Icocie, 
Abbotsford  Club  edit.,  Edinb.,  4to.,  1842,  p.  255.) 

From  this  it  would  appear  that  the  Bass  Eock,  in 
the  Firth  of  Forth,  was  once  a  parish,  and  that  its 
ancient  chapel,  where  S.  Baldred  is  believed  to  have 
died,  March  6,  606  (cf.  Breviarium  Aberdonense. 
Pars  Hiemalis,  fol.,  LXIII.),  was  'consecrated  by 
Bishop  Gibson,  June  5,  1542,  the  edifice  having 
probably  been  restored  by  the  care  of  the  Cardinal. 
Pope  Paul  III.  bestowed  on  this  prelate  the  fol- 
lowing armorial  bearings : — "  3  keys  fesseways  in 
pale,  wards  downwards  or,  with  the  motto, 
Ccelestes  pandite  portce."  The  period  of  his  death 
has  not  been  ascertained,  or  whether  he  survived 
his  friend  and  patron,  the  celebrated  Cardinal  of 
Scotland,  who  was  so  basely  assassinated  (May 
29,  1546)  by  venal  ruffians,  now  proved  to  have 
been  in  the  pay  of  King  Henry  VIII.,  to  whom 
the  incorruptible  patriotism  of  the  Archbishop  of 
S.  Andrews  was  an  obstacle  to  his  designs  on  the 
independence  and  faith  of  the  northern  kingdom. 

A.  S.  A. 
Richmond. 


PARALLEL  PASSAGES. 

In  Eabelais  (Pantagruel,  ii.  10)  we  find  "En 
toutes  compagnies  il  y  a  plus  de  folz  que  de  sages, 
et  la  plus  grande  partie  surmonte  tousjours  la 
meilleure,"  which  is  very  much  what  Plato  (Protag. 
31)  tells  us  of  the  world  of  his  time  :  "  TWV  ^Xt- 
Otd)v  a7T€ipwv  ycv€0A.a."  "  The  race  of  fools  is 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


not  to  be  counted."     I  have  seen  somewhere  an 
amusing  French  distich,  the  author  of  which  I  do 
not  know,  but  some  of  your  correspondents  may 
be  able  to  tell  us  : — 
"  Le  monde  est  plein  de  fous,  et  qui  n'en  veut  pas  voir 

Doit  se  tenir  tout  seul  et  casser  son  miroir." 
I  should  have  expected  that  Shakspeare  would 
have  photographed  the  idea  as  to  the  world  of 
fools,  but  I  do  not  recollect  that  he  has  done  so. 
Some  of  your  readers  may  recollect  the  witty 
epitaph  of  Swift  on  the  fool  of  the  Earl  of  Suffolk, 
buried  1728  in  the  churchyard  of  Berkeley  ad- 
joining the  castle  : — 

"  Here  lies  the  Earl  of  Suffolk's  fool, 

Men  call  him  Dicky  Pearce  ; 

His  folly  served  to  make  men  laugh, 

When  wit  and  mirth  were  scarce. 

Poor  Dick,  alas  !  is  dead  and  gone — 

What  signifies  to  cry1? 

Dickies  enough  are  left  behind 

To  laugh  at  by  and  by." 

C.  T.  KAMAGE. 

S.  T.  Coleridge  was  a  great  devourer  of  books, 
^.nd  many  of  his  thoughts,  that  some  forty  years 
igo  were  taken  to  be  original,  have  been  traced  to 
heir  sources.  Amongst  Germans,  and  on  philo- 
sophical topics,  the  Schellings  were  laid  under 
much  tribute.  Any'attentive  reader  of  Coleridge's 
Table  Talk,  of  which  a  new  edition  has  just  been 
published,  will  frequently  have  occasion  to  con- 
firm this  remark  ;  still,  Coleridge,  especially  in 
monologue,  for  he  allowed  no  one  to  strike  in, 
poured  forth  such  a  flux  of  ideas,  to  use  one  of  his 
similes,  his  "idea  pot"  seemed  ever  "bubbling 
over,"  that  his  works  will  always  have  a  charm  for 
beauty  of  style,  and  a  rich  suggestive  strain.  I 
note  the  following  parallel  between  Bacon  and 
Coleridge,  which  has  undergone  a  slight  "  sea 
change  "  and  inversion  : — 

"  You,  with  the  two  clear  eyes  of  religion  and  natural 
philosophy,  have  looked  deeply  and  wisely  into  these 
shadows,  and  yet  proved  yourself  to  be  of  the  nature  of 
the  Bun,  which  passeth  through  pollutions,  and  itself 
remains  as  pure  as  before/' — Bacon,  Advancement  of 
Learning,  Bk.  ii.  p.  127. 

"Nothing  ever  left  a  stain  on  that  gentle  creature's 
mind,  which  looked  upon  the  degraded  men  and  things 
around  him  like  moonshine  on  a  dunghill,  which  shines 
and  takes  no  pollution.  All  things  are  shadows  to  him, 
except  those  which  move  his  affections." — Coleridge, 
Table  Talk,  Murray.  1836,  p.  107. 

F.  S. 

St.  Paul  tells  the  Philippians  (c.  ii.  4)  to  "Look 
not  every  man  on  his  own  things,  but  every  man 
also  on  the  things  of  others."  In  the  beautiful 
treatise  styled  Consolatio,  commonly  ascribed  to 
Cicero,  it  is  said,  "  Bonum  enim  virum  decet,  de 
ceterum  commodis  seque  laborare,  ac  de  suis."  It 
is  the  good  man's  duty  to  labour  as  much  for  his 
neighbour's  advantage  as  for  his  own. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 


BABIES  IN  FOLK-LORE. — I  enclose  the  following 
copy  of  verses,  clipped  from  a  newspaper.  They 
are  new  to  me,  and  I  should  be  obliged  by  any 
information  as  to  their  authorship.  From  internal 
evidence,  they  may  be  inferred  to  be  American  : — 

"How  THE  BABY  CAJCE. 
"  The  Lady  Moon  came  down  last  night- 
She  did,  you  needn't  doubt  it — 
A  lovely  lady  dressed  in  white  ; 

I  '11  tell  you  all  about  it* 
They  hurried  Len  and  me  to  bed, 
And  Aunty  said,  '  Now,  may  be 
That  pretty  moon  up  overhead 
Will  bring  us  down  a  baby. 

'  You  lie  as  quiet  as  can  be : 

Perhaps  you  '11  catch  her  peeping 
Between  the  window-bars,  to  see 

If  all  the  folks  are  sleeping. 
And  then,  if  both  of  you  keep  still, 

And  all  the  room  is  shady, 
She  '11  float  across  the  window-sill, 

A  happy  white  moon-lady. 

'  Across  the  sill,  along  the  floor, 

You  '11  see  her  shining  brightly, 
Until  she  comes  to  mother's  door, 

And  then  she  '11  vanish  lightly. 
But  in  the  morning  you  will  find, 

If  nothing  happens,  maybe, 
She  's  left  us  something  nice  behind — 

A  beautiful  star-baby.' 

We  didn't  just  believe  her  then, 

For  Aunty 's  always  chaffing ; 
The  tales  she  tells  to  me  and  Len 

Would  make  you  die  a-laughing ; 
And  when  she  went  out  pretty  soon, 

Len  said,  '  That's  Aunty's  humming; 
There  ain't  a  bit  of  lady  moon, 

Nor  any  baby  coming.' 

I  thought  myself  it  was  a  fib, 

And  yet  I  wasn't  certain ; 
So  I  kept  quiet  in  the  crib, 

And  peeped  behind  the  curtain. 
I  didn't  mean  to  sleep  a  wink, 

But,  all  without  a  warning, 
I  dropped  right  off—  and,  don't  you  think,, 

I  never  waked  till  morning  ! 

Then  there  was  Aunty  by  my  bed, 

And  when  I  climbed  and  kissed  her, 
She  laughed  and  said, '  You  sleepy  head, 

You  've  got  a  little  sister  ! 
What  made  you  shut  your  eyes  so  soon  1 

I  've  half  a  mind  to  scold  you — 
For  down  she  came,  that  lady  moon, 

Exactly  as  I  told  you  ! ' 

And  truly  it  was  not  a  joke, 

In  spite  of  Len's  denying, 
For  just  the  very  time  she  spoke 

We  heard  the  baby  crying. 
The  way  we  jumped  and  made  a  rush 

For  mother's  room  that  minute  ! 
But  Aunty  stopped  us,  crying,  '  Hush  ! 

Or  else  you  shan't  go  in  it.' 

And  so  we  had  to  tiptoe  in, 

And  keep  as  awful  quiet 
As  if  it  was  a  mighty  sin 

To  make  a  bit  of  riot. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


325 


But  there  was  baby,  anyhow — 

The  funniest  little  midget ! 
I  just  wish  you  could  peep  in  now, 

And  see  her  squirm  and  fidget. 

Len  says  he  don't  believe  it  'a  true 

(He  isn't  such  a  gaby) 
The  moon  had  anything  to  do 

With  bringing  us  that  baby. 
But  seems  to  me  it 's  very  clear, 

As  clear  as  running  water — 
Last  night  there  was  no  baby  here, 

So  something  must  have  brought  her." 

In  England  every  little  girl  knows  that  male 
babies  come  from  the  nettle-bed,  and  the  female 
ones  from  the  parsley-bed.  In  the  verses,  it  will 
be  seen,  the  moon  is  said  to  bring  the  baby.  Per- 
haps some  American  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will 
obligingly  tell  us  something  about  this  piece  of 
folk-lore.  B.  F. 

Hammersmith. 

DOTHEBOYS  HALL. — Having  seen  it  stated  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  that  the  school  at  Bernard  Castle  was 
that  from  which  Dickens  drew  his  description  of 
Dotheboys  Hall,  and  remembering  that  my  father 
had  once  been  a  scholar  of  that  now  historical 
institution,  I  wrote  to  him  to  learn  what  he  re- 
membered about  it.  The  following  was  his  reply : 

"  The  school  was  close  to  Bernard  Castle,  but  it  was 
first  at  Bowes.  Bowes  is  some  five  miles  from  the  castle. 
I  went  to  the  school  in  1805  or  1806.  Mr.  Horn  was  the 
master.  He  had  three  assistants,  Robinson,  Hardy,  and 
a  humpbacked  man— the  latter  a  spiteful  old  fellow,  who 
used  to  take  much  pleasure  in  punishing  the  boys.  I 
was  a  parlour-boarder.  The  board  was  rather  poor. 
For  breakfast  we  had  oatmeal  porridge  with  'treacle.' 
Dinner  consisted  generally  of  pork  and  mashed  potatoes. 
On  wash  days  the  latter  meal  was  changed  to  bread  and 
milk,  the  quantity  ad  lib.-  The  supper  generally  was 
brown  bread  and  milk.  I  was  at  the  school  about  two 
years  and  a  half.  After  I  had  been  at  the  school  two 
years,  it  was  removed  to  Bernard  Castle.  The  teacher 
and  assistants  remained  unchanged.  The  new  school 
was  at  Stratford  Hall,  half  a  mile,  or  a  mile,  from  the 
bridge  (over  the  Tees).  Stratford  Hall  was  a  fino  old 
country  place,  a  farm-house,  and  the  teacher  rented 
some  land  with  it,  and  kept  some  twenty  cows.  Many 
of  the  scholars  used  to  help  in  haymaking,  for  which 
they  got  an  extra  pat  of  butter  for  their  tea.  The  school 
had  forty  or  fifty  scholars,  twenty  of  the  number  being 
parlour-boarders.  There  was  some  favour  shown  the 
parlour-boarders  above  the  other  scholars.  Sometimes 
they  got  a  pudding  which  the  others  did  not  participate 
in.  In  the  spring  the  boys  had  to  take  a  dose  of  salts 
all  round,  and  two  or  three  times  in  the  summer  a  spoon- 
ful of  sulphur  and  molasses.  The  boys,  however,  were 

There  is  a  little  picture,  an  engraving,  hanging 
in  my  father's  house,  bearing  the  title  "Bridge 
over  the  Tees  at  Bernard  Castle."  I  observe  the 
contributors  to  "  N.  &  Q."  write  the  word  with  an 
a,  Barnard  Castle.  I  am  inclined  to  think  the 
mode  of  spelling  with  an  e  the  correct  one.  My 
father,  however,  with  the  inaccuracy  of  pronun- 
ciation contracted  in  boyhood,  always  called  the 
place  Barnei  Castle,  which,  I  suppose,  was  the 


local  pronunciation.    It  was  at  this  school  the  boys 
used  to   repeat  those  lines  upon  "propria  qua* 
maribus,"  which  are  so  full  of  meaning : — 
"  Propria  quae  maribus  had  a  little  dog, 

Quse  Genus  was  his  name ; 

Propria  quae  maribus  piddled  in  the  entry, 

Quae  Genus  bore  the  blame." 

The  scholars  at  Christmas  got  a  plum-pudding, 
but  the  plums  were  so  few  in  number  that  they 
were  far  removed  from  one  another,  and  sometimes 
a  boy  would  facetiously  say  to  his  neighbour  (rO^« 
Sc  rts  etTreo-Kcv,  I8(jjv  €<$  TrXif]<riov  oAAov)  as  h« 
looked  at  the  pudding  so  barren  of  plums,  "  Now^ 
Jack,  take  off  your  jacket."  By  this  remark  it 
was  intimated  that  the  fruit  was  so  widely  sepa-r 
rated,  that  it  was  necessary  to  jump  from  one  plum 
to  another,  and,  to  render  the  effort  easier,  the 
jumper  had  better  remove  some  of  his  clothing. 

J.  H.  S.    | 
Philadelphia.  (.^; 

MUSICAL  EEVENGE. — Considering  how  popular 
a  poem  Hudibras  has  been,  and  how  many  edi- 
tions of  it  have  been  published,  it  is  remarkable' 
how  little  has  been  done  to  illustrate  it.  Even  in 
1726,  when  Hogarth  was  employed,  he  only,  in 
fact,  reproduced  the  designs  of  1710,  and  did  nbt 
add  a  single  new  illustration.  Subsequent  iHirs- 
trators,  in  the  same  way,  have  usually  kept  to  the; 
original  seventeen  subjects  selected  in  1710,  thougji 
the  poem  contains  a  multitude  of  other  incidents 
which  might  well  suggest  telling  designs  to  thi§ 
artist.  In  the  edition  printed  for  Verner  &  Hootl^ 
Lond.,  12mo.,  1800,  there  are  some  pretty  little^ 
woodcuts  by  C.  Nesbit,  one  or  two  of  which  are 
very  good.  For  example,  the  illustration  of  Part 
L,  canto  iii.  lines  995-9,  conveys  a  suggestidn' 
which  Butler  has  only  indirectly  made  in  the 
poem,  but  which  is  certainly  good.  Butler  says, 
speaking  of  Crowdero  : — 

"  Him  they  release  from  durance  base, 
Kestor'd  t'  his  fiddle  and  his  case  :  ;••'/•! 

And  liberty  his  thirsty  rage 
With  luscious  vengeance  to  asswage." 

Butler  does  not  say  how  Crowdero  took  vengeance 
on  his  former  captors,  he  only  says  that  the  rabble 
under  Trulla  placed  Hudibras  and  Ralpho  in  the 
stocks,  and  then  that — 

"  In  the  same  order  and  array 
Which  they  advanc'd,  they  march'd  away." 

In  Nesbit's  woodcut,  Crowdero  is  represented  as . 
standing  at  a  safe  distance  from  Hudibras  and 
Ralpho,  and  evidently  with  keen  enjoyment  play- 
ing them  a  tune  on  his  recovered  fiddle,  wMch 
Hudibras  endeavours  not  to  hear,  by  stopping  both 
ears  with  his  hands.  The  fiddle  had  been  "  sorely 
wounded  "  in  the  previous  fight,  but  probably  not 
so  badly  but  what  its  owner  could  make  cat's 
music  with  it.  It  is  a  characteristic  revenge,  ant} 
the  artist  has  given  to  Crowdero  the  happy  expres- 
sion of  an  organ-grinder  who  has  declined  t$> 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         P*  s.  in.  APRIL  24, 75. 


"  move  on,"  and  who  has  no  fear  of  the  absent 
policeman.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

ON  THE  PRONUNCIATION  OF  "  c  "  IN  ITALIAN. — 
Two  inaccuracies  have  slipped  into  my  note  (5th 
S.  iii.  184)  upon  this  point.  The  pres.  subj.  »f 
the  Spanish  verb  decir=the  Lat.  dicere  is  not  dija 
as  I  have  stated,  trusting  to  my  memory,*  but 
diga,  in  which  the  g  is  pronounced  like  the  g  in 
our  word  gate,  and  not  like  the  Germ,  hard  ch. 
In  the  imp.  subj.,  however,  from  the  same  verb, 
viz.,  dijese=fhe  Ital.  dicessi,  the  j,  which  corre- 
sponds to  the  Ital.  soft  c,  is  pronounced  like  the 
Germ,  hard  ch.  My  theory  is  unaffected  by  my 
mistake,  inasmuch  as  all  that  I  suggested  was  that 
the  Tuscans,  hearing  the  Spaniards  make  use  of  a 
guttural  ch  sound,  came  to  give  their  c  a  similar 
sound  in  certain  cases.  I  never  stated  that  the 
guttural  ch  sound  was  found  in  the  same  cases  in 
Spanish  and  Tuscan  Italian,  for  if  this  had  been  so 
(which  it  is  not),  I  should  not  have  been  making 
a  mere  suggestion,  I  should  almost  have  proved 
my  case. 

The  second  inaccuracy  relates  to  the  pronuncia- 
tion of  c  soft  in  Tuscany.  It  is  pronounced  like 
Our  sh  only  when  it  is  preceded  by  a  vowel. 
Thus,  in  counting,  a  Tuscan  would  pronounce 
cinque,  chinque,^  and  not  shinque  ;  but  if  he  said, 
ho  veduti  cinque  uomini,  he  would  pronounce 
shinque.  For  the  same  reason  he  would  pro- 
nounce dolce,  dolche,^  and  not  dolshe.  Whilst  I 
am  upon  the  subject  of  Italian  pronunciation,  I 
may  remark  that  the  Tuscans  give  the  letter  s, 
when  it  immediately  follows  r,  the  sound  of  tz. 
Thus  corsa  and  orso  are  pronounced  very  much  as 
an  Englishman  would  pronounce  cobrtza  and 
<?orteo.%  I  have  not  seen  this  pronunciation  men- 
tioned in  any  Grammar.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 


AT    MODBURY. — The    following 
accompanying  list,   will   interest 


THE    SCARE 
letter,   and   its 

your  south-country  readers'.  I  have  transcribed  it 
from  A  Letter  from  Exceter  sent  to  the  Deputy- 
Lieutenants  of  Somersetshire.  .  .  .  London,  Printed 
for  C.  M.,  1642.  The  original  is  very  rare.  The 
copy  from  which  I  transcribe  is  in  the  library  of 
Lincoln  College,  Oxford. 

"  Noble  Gentlemen, — Your  fears  have  been  so  often 
grated  with  relations  of  our  miseries,  ready  to  overwhelm 
us,  as  we  now  think  it  a  neighbourly  office,  and  suting 
our  association  to  acquaint  you  with  a  blessing  that  God 
hath  sent  us  yesterday,  being  the  seventh  of  this  instant. 
Colonel  Ruthen  sallyed  out  of  Plymouth  in  the  night, 


*  I  make  it  a  rule  never  to  trust  to  my  memory,  and 
I  certainly  shall  adhere  to  this  rule  more  strictly  than 
ever  in  futura  ;  but  when  one  is  away  from  home,  one  is 
away  from  one's  books,  and  has  to  depend  upon  one's 
memory. 

t  ch  as  in  chance. 

%  The  o  is  intended  to  represent  the  sound  of  the 
shut  Italian  o. 


with  five  hundred  Horse  and  Dragooners,  and  fetching  a 
compasse  about  Plympton  northward,  fell  upon  Mod- 
bury,  where  the  sheriff,  Sir  Edward  Fortescue,  and  Sir 
Edward  Seymore,  and  others,  whose  names  are  under- 
written, were  mustering  uo  forces  of  the  country,  by 
virtue  of  a  Posse  comitdtis.  At  the  sodain  coming  of  our 
troops  the  souldiers  fled,  and  left  their  commanders  in 
Master  Champernown's  house,  where  they  a  while  stood 
upon  their  defence,  but  upon  the  firing  of  an  out-house, 
and  the  rest  environed,  they  at  length  yeilded,  and  are 
now  in  Dartmouth.  That  you  may  be  partakers  of  this 
encouragements  sent  us  from  God,  is  the  end  of  these 
hasty  lines.  From  your  most  assured  friends. 

"George  Chudley, 
"  Nich.  Martin. 

"  Exon,  the  7th  Decemb.,  1642. 

"  The  names  of  the  prisoners  taken. 

Sir  Edward  Fortescue, 

Sir  Edward  Seymore, 

Master  Seymore,  Knight  of  the  Shire, 

Master  Arthur  Basset, 

Master  Shapcot, 

Master  Row,  and  two  or  three  more  taken  prisoners. 

Captain  Peter  Fortescue, 

Captain  Bidlack, 

Captain  Champernoon, 

Lievtenant  Holigrove, 

Captain  Pomroy, 

Captain  Wood, 

Master  Bayly,  of  Barnstaple,  a  Papist." 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

SCOTTISH  BURGHAL  HONOURS. — During  the 
seventeenth  century  certain  town  councils  in  Scot- 
land dispensed  their  burgess  tickets  with  an  ex- 
cessive liberality.  The  Burghal  Corporation  of 
Stirling  conferred  their  honours  on  all  noblemen 
who  chanced  to  visit  the  place,  and,  at  the  same 
time,  on  their  attendants.  On  August  22,  1666, 
the  Corporation,  consisting  of  "  Provost,  Bailies, 
and  Council,"  admitted  as  burgesses  Sir  Robert 
Nairn,  of  Strathurd,  a  Senator  of  the  College  of 
Justice,  and  his  footman,  William  Dow  ;  also  the 
Earl  of  Kinnaird  and  his  footman.  On  September 
15,  1670,  the  magistrates  and  council  granted  bur- 
gess tickets  to  James  Marquess  of  Douglas,  and 
his  grooms,  Alexander  and  Thomas  Petrie ;  to 
Charles  Earl  of  Mar,  and  his  trumpeter,  Andrew 
Barclay,  and  Andrew  Hudson,  Arthur  Wright, 
and  William  Purdie,  his  grooms  ;  also  to  the  Earl 
of  Athole  and  his  grooms.  The  Duke  of  Lauder- 
dale  was  created  a  burgess  in  August,  1672,  along 
with  Alexander  Vasse  "  confectioner  to  his  grace, 
James  Glegorn,  baxter  to  his  grace,  and  Andrew 
Hallyburton,  his  grace's  master  farrier."  In  the 
same  month  burghal  honours  were  conferred  on 
John  Campbell,  second  son  of  the  Earl  of  Argyll, 
along  with  "  Argyll's  master  wright,  his  master 
cook,  and  his  gardener."  These  particulars  I  have 
extracted  from  the  Stirling  Burgh  Eecords, 

CHARLES  ROGERS. 

Grampian  Lodge,  Forest  Hill. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


327 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

WEST-END,  IN  KENT. — In  1728,  a  gentleman 
named  Richard  Wilson  made  some  entries  in  a 
note-book  upon  his  coming  of  age,  or,  more  pro- 
perly, the  period  fixed  by  his  father  for  his  entering 
into  possession  of  his  property,  giving  details  of 
the  property  devised  to  him  by  his  father,  Mr. 
Charles  WilsoD,  who  seems  to  have  died  in  or 
about  September,  1723.  Amongst  other  property, 
Mr.  Wilson  mentions  the  "Manor  of  West-End 
in  Dumville  in  Kent  lett  to  Mr.  Jn°  Simpson  at 
120Z.  p.  ann.,"  and  also  a  "  House  in  St.  James' 
Square  [London]  let  to  Sr  Thomas  Jemmesson  at 
100Z.  p.  ann."  I  am  very  desirous  to  find  the 
locality  of  the  Manor  of  West-End,  and  shall  be 
greatly  obliged  if  any  of  your  correspondents  can 
tell  me  where  it  lies.  I  should  also  like  to  know 
who  was  Sir  Thomas  Jemmesson,  and  in  which 
house  in  St.  James's  Square  he  lived. 

Mr.  Wilson  put  down  the  price  of  a  hogshead 
of- port  wine  "for  the  family"  at  16Z.  10s.  (25th 
April) ;  and  on  27th  May  paid  for  a  hogshead  of 
"  French  Claret  of  Rayeaux,"  which  he  presented 
to  James  Day,  the  executor  of  his  uncle  Thomas 
Hamilton,  32Z.  On  7th  May,  he  paid  Henry 
Strong,  builder,  951.  10s.  for  "  repairs  to  my  house 
in  St.  James'  Square."  On  4th  April,  he  invested 
1,OOOZ.  in  South  Sea  Stock  at  120^,  and  on  5th 
May,  200Z.  in  the  same  Stock  at  118i  On  6th 
July,  he  placed  his  "brother  Charles  apprentice  to 
Mr.  Samuel  Freeport  Merch*  and  gave  with  him 
300Z."  These  latter  entries  may  interest  some  of 
your  readers.  Y.  S.  M. 

WM.  KINGSTON. — He  published  at  Weymouth, 
1835,  a  "  System  of  Painting  in  Dry  Colours,  after 
the  Ancient  Greek  Manner."  In  1834.  at  the 
Western  Exchange,  Old  Bond  Street,  he  seems  to 
have  created  a  sensation  by  painting  pictures  of 
a  yard  wide  in  one  hour,  and  the  Literary  Gazette 
attributes  to  him  "  a  masterly  style  of  art."  Have 
his  ideas  and  system  ever  had  a  fair  trial  ?  Are 
any  of  his  pictures  still  remaining,  so  that  one 
could  examine  them  ?  Is  his  work  on  Art  procur- 
able? There  is  an  odd  assertion  at  page  xix, 
namely,  that  while  he  lectured  in  London,  he 
executed  many  original  pictures  without  oil,  water, 
or  brushes,  one  yard  wide  in  an  hour,  "  and  several 
of  these  were  painted  upside  down."  There  was 
an  Italian  painter  who  could  paint  with  his  feet;  but 
to  paint  upside  down  reverses  the  practice  of  all  the 
schools,  and  would  have  extorted  from  Michael 
Angelo  a  confession  of  inability  to  contend  with 
such  an  Englishman  as  this— a  master  of  topsy- 
turvy. C.  A.  WARD. 

Mavfair. 


PRINCES  AND  PRINCESSES. — Would  some  one 
better  versed  in  genealogical  and  heraldic  lore 
expound  the  law  as  regards  the  more  remote 
descendants  of  Royalty?  Do  all  such,  even  if 
they  marry  English  nobles,  continue  to  be  princes 
and  princesses,  and  are  their  children  so  ?  If  not,, 
at  what  period  does  the  title  cease  ?  E.g.,  suppose 
the  Duke  of  Connaught  marry  and  have  children, 
all,  I  suppose,  will  be  princes  and  princesses. 
Suppose  these  marry  into  English  families,  includ- 
ing commoners,  will  their  children  be  princes  and 
princesses  ?  All  the  numerous  descendants  of  Ed- 
ward III.  were  not  styled  princes,  nor  were  those  of 
the  Duke  of  Suffolk.  Lady  Jane  Grey  was  not  styled* 
"  Princess  Jane,"  nor  was  the  unfortunate  Lady 
Arabella  Stuart  called  "  Princess  Arabella";  and 
yet  the  grandsons  of  George  III.  were  and  are 
always  styled  princes  and  princesses.  Is  there- 
any  law,  or  does  all  rest  on  the  royal  pleasure  ? 
J3.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

P.S. — What  was  the  law  among  the  old  French 
noblesse  with  regard  to  titles  ?  Do  they  hold  order 
as  ours— Baron,  Viscomte,  Comte,  Marquis,  Duke  ? 
If  so,  how  is  it  that  the  sons  of  some  dukes  are 
princes,  and  the  sons  of  some  comtes  are  dukes  ? 
Is  this  also  royal  pleasure  ? 

"  THOLUS."— Where  was,  or  where  is, "  Tholus"! 
Boileau,  in  his  Passage  du  Rhin,  says  : — 
"  Nous  1'avons  vu  (Louis  XIV.)  affronter  la  tempete, 

De  cent  foudres  d'airains,  tournes  contre  sa  tete; 

II  marche  vers  Tholus." 

And  in  the  proud  castle  of  Versailles  is  to  be  seen, 
chiselled  in  white  marble,  the  following  inscrip- 
tion :— 

"  Passage  du  Rhin  par  1'armee  franf aise  sous  les  yeux 
de  Louis-le-Grarid,  &  Tholus." 

The  passage  was  effected  in  the  region  of  Lobith, 
but  no  map  I  know  of  gives  "  Tholus."  Is 
"  Tholus  "  the  Dutch  word  Tolhuis,  that  is,  "  toll- 
house," and  have  then  the  French  taken  a  mere 
custom-house  for  a  town  or  village  ? 

A.  A.  PAHUD. 

King  Edward's  School,  Louth,  Lincolnshire. 

A  GRAVE  STATEMENT. — 

"In  Woking  Churchyard"  (so  Tlie  Family  Topo- 
grapher, vol.  i.  175)  "  grows  a  plant  about  the  thickness 
of  a  bullrush,  with  a  top  like  Asparagus,  shooting  up 
nearly  to  the  surface  of  the  earth,  above  which  it  never 
appears,  and  when  the  corpse  is  quite  consumed,  the 
plant  dies  away.  This  observation  has  been  made  in 
other  churchyards  when  the  soil  is  light  red  sand." 
Can  any  of  your  readers  say  if  this  is  true,  and  if 
so,  what  is  the  plant,  and  how  is  it  seen  if  it  never 
appears  above  the  surface  ?  Can  it  be  Equisetum 
Telmateja  ?  T.  F.  K. 

Pewsey. 

RICHARD  CROMWELL. — By  what  authority  is  it 
asserted  that  the  Protector,  Richard  Cromwell,  was 


$88 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  APRIL  24,  75. 


"biiriecf  in  Bunhill  Fields'  burial-ground,  London, 
arid  on  w*hat  authority  was  his  name  recently  cut 
,on  a  tomb,  which,  I  have  reason  to  believe,  until 
'within  the  last  five  or  six  years,  bore  no  inscription 
Whatever?  Any  absolute  proof  of  the  burial  of 
Bichard  Cromwell  there,  and  of  identity  of  his 
grave,  would  be  interesting,  as  these  facts  are 
doubted,  and  these  doubts  may  be  set  at  rest  by 
proofs.  J.  E.  S. 

"  HE  16  SINGING  WIIILLELUJAII  TO  THE  DAY- 
NETTLES." — Can  you  explain  the  above  peculiar 
;fbmi  of  expression  used  in  some  parts  of  the  north 
-of  Ireland  when  speaking  in  &  careless  way  of  any 
one  dead?  J.  A.  KERR. 

Belfast. 

TITLE  OF  "EIGHT  HONBLE." — Are  the  daughters 
C)f  dukes,  marquises  and  earls,  and  the  younger  sons 
of  the  two  higher  grades,  correctly  styled  "  The 
Eight  Honourable  Lady  (Mary),"  and  "  The  Eight 
.1  Honourable  Lord  (John)"?  It  does  not  appear 
to.  me  right  that  they  should  be  so  distinguished  ; 
neither,  I  think,  should  the  same  prefix  be  accorded 
to  the  eldest  son  of  a  peer,  bearing  by  courtesy  his 
father's  second  title.  ARGENT. 

"POODLE  BYNG."— The  Hon.  Frederick  Byng 
told  me,  when  visiting  him  at  his  house  in  St. 
James's  Place,  5th  March,  1867,  in  reference  to 
the  origin  of  the  name  by  which  he  was  so 
generally  known,  that  Lady  Charlotte  Cotton 
petted  him  as  a  child,  and  called  him  her  "  poodle.' 
He.  had  a  remarkably  curly  head  of  hair,  and  this 
peculiarity  remained  with  him  to  the  last.  I  regret 
now  that  I  omitted  to  ask  him  particulars  respect- 
.ing  Lady  Charlotte  Cotton.  Perhaps  some  of  your 
readers  will  have  the  kindness  to  enable  me  to 
identify  her.  G.  SCHARF. 

PATIENCE,  "  THE  FIRST  CONDITION  OF  SUC- 
CESSFUL TEACHING." — Who  is  the  teacher  to  whom 
Canon  Liddon  alludes  in  the  following  quotation 
from  his  sermon  at  St.  Paul's  (Guardian,  April  7 
1875,  p.  434)1— 

"  A  great  teacher  of  men  was  once  asked  what  wa' 
the  first  condition  of  successful  teaching  1  After  some 
time,  he  replied,  '  Patience.'  He  was  then  asked,  wha 
was  the  second?  and,  after  a  longer  pause,  he  again  said 
'Patience.'  And  then  the  third?  After  a  still  longei 
silence,  as  if  he  were  balancing  the  claims  of  riva 
qualities,  he  answered  once  more,  '  Patience.' " 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

WILLIAM  TALOR  POTTERY. —  A  large  yellow 

;  earthenware  dish,  seventeen  inches  in  diameter 

having  a  rim  two  inches  wide,  ornamented  wit' 

crossed  bars.     On  the  rim  is   also   inscribed,  ii 

large  letters,  the  name  William  Talor.     The  dis 

is  two  inches  deep,  and  the  centre  part  is  occupie 

.  by  two  full-length  figures  of  a  male  and  femaL 

in'  peculiar  dress,  with  globe-shaped  sort  of  wing 

by  their  sides.     The  man  is  crowned,  and  the  lad 


olds  above  her  head  what  appears  to  be  a  fan, 
he  other  hand,  which  is  long  and  bony,  being  by 
er  side.  Any  information  about  the  date  and 
alue  of  the  dish,  with  other  particulars,  will  be 
ladly  received  by  ARTHUR  E.  WATSON. 

Cambridge. 

LORD  CHIEF  BARON  PENGELLY.  —  The  Academy 

f  April  3,  p.  347,  gives  a  quotation  from  a  news- 

etter  of  the  year  1730,  in  which  it  is  stated  that 

Sir  Thomas  Pengelly,  Lord  Chief  Baron  of  the 

}ourt  of  Exchequer,  was  a  natural  son  of  Eichard 

romwell,  sometime  Lord  Protector.  Is  there 
,ny  truth  in  this  statement  ?  ANON. 

SWORD  INSCRIPTIONS.  —  Can  you  throw  light  on 
he  following  inscriptions  ?  They  occur  upon  a 
word  found  in  the  bed  of  Whittlesea  Mere  when 
t  was  drained  about  twenty  years  since.  The 
sword  is  a  plain  cross-handled  one,  double  edged, 
ind  bears  a  close  resemblance  to  that  figured  in 
,he  brass  of  Sir  E.  Septvans  (circa  1306)  in  Chart- 
lam  Church,  Kent.  The  letters  are  of  gold,  inlaid 
n  the  blade,  and  are  Lombardic.  They  form  two 
nscriptions,  one  on  each  side  of  the  weapon,  and 
run  from  the  hilt  towards  the  point  :  — 


+    NEDASEDNCREDAS  ............  ASN   + 

Taking  the  sixth  letter  in  the  first  inscription  as  a 
compound  one,  standing  for  ON,  it  is  just  possible 
that  the  line  may  be  read  — 

EN  CROIX  NOTRE  FOI 

—  in  reference  to  the  shape  of  the  sword.  The 
second  inscription  seems  to  begin  with  the  three 
Latin  words  NE  DA  SED  ;  then  comes  N,  then 
CREDAS,  then  a  gap,  and  finally  ASN.  It  reads, 
however,  like  a  magical  formula,  which  it  probably 
is.  E.  E  L. 

St.  Albans. 

"  'Tis  "  :  "  IT  's."  —  Is  the  former  pronunciation 
of  the  contracted  "it  is  "  to  be  met  with  as  an 
extant  provincialism,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  latter? 
And  is  there  any  reason  for  believing  "it's"  to 
have  only  become  general  in  modern  times  1  It 
seems  possible  that  the  antique  tone  of  "  'tis"  may 
be  due  to  printers  who  adopted  this  form  to  avoid 
confusion  with  the  pronoun  "  its." 

HENRY  ATTWELL. 

Barnes. 

MOODY,  THE  ACTOR.—  When  Mrs.  Canning, 
the  mother  of  George  Canning,  was  associated  with 
Eeddish,  the  actor  and  manager,  a  Mr.  Moody,  an 
actor,  by  his  persevering  remonstrances,  induced 
Mr.  Stratford  Canning  to  rescue  his  nephew  from 
"  the  high  road  to  the  gallows,"  and  send  him  to 
an  excellent  school  at  Winchester  (See  Bell's  Life 
of  Canning).  Is  there  anywhere  a  biography  of 
this  good  Mr.  Moody  ?  JOHN  EOBERTSON. 

Old  Goer,  Boss,  Herefordshire. 


in.  APRIL  24,  75.] 


AND  QUERIES. 


329 


SHORTHAND  IN  USE  BY  THE  ANCIENT  ROMANS. 
— Is  it  true  that  the  art  of  shorthand  was  so  com- 
monly used  amongst  the  Romans  that  it  formed 
the  principal  medium  of  communication  in  private 
society,  the  ladies  as  well  as  the  gentlemen  using 
it  freely  for  that  purpose  'I  What  is  the  best 
English  work  upon  the  domestic  manners  and 
customs  of  the  Romans  ?  STENOS. 

TIBETOT=ASPALL. — Burke,  in  his  Dormant  and 
Extinct  Peerage,  states,  under  "  Tibetot,"  that  the 
second  Baron  Tibetot  (or  Tiptoft)  married,  for 
second  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert 
Aspall,  and  widow  of  Sir  Thomas  Wauton ;  and 
that  Pain  de  Tibetot,  from  whom  the  Earls  of 
Worcester  descended,  was  the  issue  of  this  second 
marriage.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  what  authority 
there  is  for  this  last  statement.  C.  J.  E. 

A  ROYAL  PALL. — In  an  account  of  the  funeral 
of  Dr.  Monsell,  one  of  Her  Majesty's  chaplains,  in 
the  Evening  Standard  of  April  15th,  it  is  stated 
that  "the  coffin  was  covered  with  a  royal  pall." 
What  is  a  royal  pall?  J.  R.  B. 


SHELLEY  MEMORIALS. 

(5th  S.  iii.  18.) 

I  have  just  been  visiting  the  principal  scene  of 
Shelley's  tragedy,  Cenci.  I  had  some  little  diffi- 
culty in  finding  the  place ;  but  at  last,  after  walk- 
ing through  several  narrow,  tortuous,  and  dirty 
streets, — and  such  are  not  wanting  at  Rome, — I 
•arrived  at  a  small  piazza,  or  square,  in  the  Ghetto, 
or  Jewish  quarter,  called  Piazza  di  Cenci.  In  this 
.square  is  the  Jew's  synagogue,  with  a  clock  and 
bell,  and  the  Universita  Israelitica.*  They  are 
neat  buildings,  and  form  a  pleasing  contrast  to  the 
•wretched  pile  which  was  once  the  residence  of  the 
noble  family  of  the  Cenci.  In  the  centre  of  the 
square  is  a  ruined  fountain,  waterless,  and  with  a 
circular  basin  choked  with  mud.  On  the  right- 
hand  side  of  the  square  is  a  large  part  of  the 
palace.  It  is  now  divided  into  dwelling-houses, 
nnd  let  out  in  tenements  to  a  class  who  have, 
-evidently,  small  claim  to  either  rank  or  station. 
Over  the  principal  door,  an  unaltered  part  of  the 
palace,  is  inscribed,  in  large  Roman  letters,  "  CENCI 
— BOLOGNETTI."  It  is,  probably,  a  designation  of 
some  collateral  branch  of  the  family  of  Cenci.  On 
quitting  the  square,  I  proceeded  to  the  Monte  di 
Cenci,  a  small  square,  which  Shelley  dignifies  as 
the  "  court-yard."  Here  are  further  portions  of  the 
palace.  One  side  of  this  square  is  occupied  by 


*  Under  the  Papal  Government  this  was  a  mere 
school— it  is  now  an  university;  but  the  granting  of 
degrees  is  confined  to  Hebrew  students  who  are  intended 
for  the  rabbinical  office,  or,  perhaps  more  properly 
speaking,  to  those  who  have  become  rabbis  or  ministers. 


the  Church  of  St.  Thomas,  which  the  infamous 
Francis  Cenci  is  said  to  have  erected  as  some 
atonement  for  his  horrible  crimes.  The  church  is 
ruinous  and  disused.  Like  the  palace,  it  is  divided 
and  let  out  in  tenements  to  poor  people,  whose 
broken  flower-pots  crowded  the  window-sills. 

One  story  is  occupied  by  a  washerwoman  and 
a  cobbler,  and  a  signboard  records  the  profession 
of  a  nurse  and  midwife.  On  the  front  of  the 
church  is  a  marble  tablet,  with  the  following 
inscription  in  Roman  capitals : — 

"  Pranciacus  Gincius  Christopher!  Filius  |  et  Ecclesiae 
Patronus  Templum  Hoc  j  Rebus  ad  Divinum  Cultum 
et  Ornatum  |  neceseariis  ad  Perpetuam  Bei  memo- 
riam  |  exornari  ac  perfici  curavit.  Anno  Jubilei  | 

M.D.LXX.VI." 

Over  the  principal  doorway  is  the  following  in- 
scription, in  the  same  characters  as  the  above  : — 

"Ecclesia  Parochialis  Divo  Thomae  Apostolo  Dicata 
|  De  Jure  Patronatus  (sic)  Familiae  Christopheri  Cincii." 

This  inscription  is  also  seen  over  a  walled-up  side- 
door  in  the  narrow  passage  between  the  Monte 
and  the  Piazza. 

In  the  court  is  a  stone  walled  into  the  church, 
and  inscribed  in  large  Roman  characters — 

"M.CinciusM.  |  Theophilus  |  Vestiariua  |  Tenuarius." 

The  inscription,  the  meaning  of  which  is  obscure, 
is  encircled  by  a  wreath,  but  the  ornament  is  so 
broken  that  nothing  decisive  as  to  age  or  design 
can  be  made  of  it.  The  stone  resembles  a  Roman 
altar  or  tombstone.  From  Shelley's  description, 
in  the  preface  to  his  tragedy,  I  expected  to  find 
a  very  different  sort  of  building — in  fact,  to  en- 
counter an  Italian  palazzo  of  the  Middle  Ages, 
with  huge  Cyclopean  walls  and  Byzantine  door- 
ways and  windows — a  sort  of  Roman  Udolpho. 
All  this  I  was  led  to  expect  from  the  poet's  talk 
about  gloom,  vastness,  extent,  &c. 

Had  Shelley  not  named  the  "  Church  of  St. 
Thomas,"  I  should  have  supposed  that  he  had 
made  some  mistake,  and  had  either  visited  another 
neighbouring  palace,  or  trusted  to  some  erroneous 
description.  There  is  not  the  slightest  resemblance 
between  Shelley's  account  and  the  actuality. 

The  tragedy  of  Shelley  is  subjected,  in  Rome, 
to  criticisms  of  varied  and  opposite  kinds.  Guerazzi 
and  other  Italian  writers  say  that  every  portion  of 
the  narrative  in  the  English  tragedy  is  borne 
out  by  historical  fact,  and  that  the  poet's  only 
fault  is  suppression,  the  whole  truth  being  too 
horrible  and  disgusting  to  bring  forward.  Others 
say  that  Count  Francis  Cenci  was  not  the  un- 
mitigated demon  and  monster  that  his  enemies 
have  represented.  The  Vatican  MS.,  alluded  to 
by  Shelley,  has  been"  carefully  kept  from  public 
inspection  by  order  of  the  Pope,  and  it  is  so  still. 
But  it  is  asserted  that  by  a  silver  key,  or  by 
some  other  unknown  means,  the  late  Signer 
Guerazzi  examined  it,  and,  as  some  assert,  obtained 
a  copy.  If  Guerazzi  (a  learned  man,  and  an  advo- 


330 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


cate)  can  be  relied  on,  so  can  the  tragedy  of 
Shelley.  The  MS.  is  said  to  contain  the  pro- 
ceedings on  two  trials  before  the  sacred  office, 
and  we  are  told  that  the  accusations  were  not 
for  either  blasphemy  or  heresy. 

One  of  the  most  popular  portraits  in  Rome, 
and,  indeed,  in  all  Italy,  is  that  of  Beatrice  Cenci, 
after  Guide's  painting,  preserved  in  the  Barberini 
Palace.  Copies  are  to  be  seen  in  all  forms,  from 
the  ring,  brooch,  and  cameo,  to  the  size  of  life, 
and  they  can  be  purchased  in  the  Vatican.  It 
is  impossible  to  gaze  on  that  lovely  and  innocent- 
looking  face  and  arrive  at  any  conclusion  other 
than  that  if  she  became  a  parricide  it  was  be- 
cause her  sire  had  committed  crimes  that  severed 
all  parental  ties,  and  rendered  assassination  an 
act  of  justice,  nay,  almost  a  virtue  and  necessity. 

There  is,  however,  another  version  of  the  Cenci 
tragedy.  It  is  said  that  Beatrice  was  not  a 
daughter,  but  only  a  step-daughter  of  the  Count, 
and  that  she  had  no  hand  in  the  murder.  Her  sole 
crime  was  approval.  The  deed  was  planned  by 
the  Countess,  her  mother  (the  second  wife  of 
Cenci),  and  the  young  priest,  the  lover  of  Beatrice, 
who  secured  his  safety  by  a  flight,  that  was  pro- 
bably connived  at  by  the  Sacred  Office. 

The  last  historical  fact  in  connexion  with  the 
Cenci  Palace  is  that,  after  the  defeat  of  the  Gari- 
baldian  volunteers  at  Mentana,  it  served  as  a 
prison  for  several  of  those  enthusiastic  youths  who 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Papal  soldiers. 

After  the  death  of  the  infamous  Count  Francis, 
the  Cenci  property  was  confiscated  to  the  Papal 
Government  :  it  now  belongs  to  the  Italian  one. 
A  claimant,  calling  himself  Count  Cenci,  and 
asserting  to  be  descended  from  Christopher,  the 
first  Count,  is  claiming  the  property,  or,  at  least, 
is  a  suppliant  for  its  restoration.  Opinion  is 
divided  as  to  his  case. 

Beatrice  Cenci  is  said  to  have  been  interred  in 
the  Church  of  S.  Pietro  in  Montorio,  where  the 
family  vault  is.  There  is  no  memorial  to  mark  the 
spot,  except  a  small  flag-stone  opposite  a  side  altar 
on  the  right  hand.  The  inscription  is  worn  away, 
but  after  some  little  difficulty  I  traced  the  Latin 
genitive  of  Cincius,  viz.  Cincii.  This  is  almost 
illegible  ;  it  is  impossible  to  trace  further.  We 
may,  however,  be  certain  that  the  stone  is  not 
a  memorial  either  to  Francis  or  to  his  unfortunate 
victim. 

The  church  is  situated  on  the  Gianicolo,  one  of 
the  highest  hills  of  Rome.  From  the  terrace  is  a 
view  over  the  entire  city  and  a  large  extent  of  the 
surrounding  country.  JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 

Rome. 

R.  W.  Buss  (5th  S.  iii.  228,  257.)— The  follow- 
ing is  a  complete  list  of  his  works  : — 

A.  Those  'which  have  been  engraved: — 1.  The  Bitter 
Morning.  2.  Soliciting  a  Vote.  3.  The  Romance.  4. 


The  Frosty  Reception.  5.  The  Biter  Bit.  6.  The  Mu- 
sical Bore.  7.  Time  and  Tide  Wait  for  no  Man.  8.  The 
First  of  September.  9.  The  Wooden  Walls  of  Old  Engr 
land.  10.  The  Blue-Stocking  Mother.  11.  The  Old 
Commodore.  12.  The  Stingy  Traveller.  13.  The  Mono- 
polist. 14.  The  Rehearsal.  15.  Master's  Out.  16. 
Satisfaction.  17.  The  Introduction  of  Tobacco.  18.  The 
Waits.  19.  The  Wassail  BowL  20.  The  Yule  Log.  21. 
The  Boar's  Head.  22.  The  Wreck  Ashore.  23.  The 
School.  24.  Luther  Reading  the  Bible.  25.  Watt's  First 
Experiment  with  Steam. 

The  following  portraits  were  painted  for  Mr. 
Cumberland,  and  engravings  from  them  issued  in 
the  Edition  of  Plays  edited  by  Mr.  Cumber- 
land : — 

1.  Mr.  Vale  as  Timothy  Trombone.  2.  Mr.  Cooper  a* 
Captnin  Mouth.  3.  Mr.  Webster  as  Apollo  Belvidere.  4. 
Mrs.  Fitzwilliam  as  Fanny.  5.  Mr.  Buckstone  as  Spado. 
6.  Mr.  George  Almar  as  Carnaby  Cutpurse.  7.  Mr. 
Osbaldistone  as  Hofer.  8.  Mr.  R.  Strickland  as  The 
Mayor.  9.  Mr.  Rogers  as  Swelvino.  10.  Mr.  Harley  as 
Dr.  Pangloss.  11.  Mr.  Charles  Mathews  (Jun.)  as  the 
Hunchbacked  Lover.  12.  Mrs.  Nesbitt  as  Zarah.  13* 
Mrs.  Walter  Lacy  as  Donna  Victoria.  14.  Mrs.  Stirling. 
15.  John  Reeve  as  Marmaduke  Magog. 

B.  Pictures  not  engraved: — 1.  The  Surprise.  2.  The 
Mustard  Pot.  3.  Novel  Reading.  4.  Pigeon's  Milk. 
5.  The  Widow.  6.  The  Comfort  of  Listening.  7.  The 
March  of  Intellect.  8.  The  Ghost.  9.  Othello  and  lago. 

10.  Charles  II.  disguised  as  L.  Kerneguy  and  Alice  Lee~ 

11.  The  Hearty  Squeeze.     12.  Review  of  the  Household 
Troops.     13.    Parson  Adams  and  Aeschylus.      14.   The- 
Spasmodic  Attack.      15.   An  English   Propensity.      16. 
Chairing  the  Member.    17.  Benefit  of  Clergy.    18.  Shirk- 
ing the  Plate.    19.  The  Irruption  of  the  Goths.    20.  An 
Unexpected  Reception.     21.  Falstaff.     22.  Christmas  in 
the  Olden  Time.      23.    Dolly  Varden  and  Joe  Willett, 
24.    The  Maiden  Speech.     25.   Ann  Page  and  Master 
Slender.      26.    The   Mock   Mayor  of  Newcastle-under- 
Lyme.     27.  Puzzled.     28.  Fun  in  the  Painting  Room. 
29.    Nelson's  Defeat  of  the  French.     30.    Picture  for 
Music  Room  at  Wimpole.    31.  Ditto.    32.  Mob  Tyranny. 
33.  Hogarth  at  School.    34.  Don  Quixote  in  his  Study. 
35.  The  Knighting  of  the  Sirloin.    36.  Don  Quixote  in 
the  Inn.    37.  Taming  the  Shrew.    38.   Falstaff  in  the 
Basket.    39.    Duel  Scene  in  Twelfth  Night.     40.    The 
First  Newspaper.    41.  Dutch  Courtship.    42.  Mynheer 
Van  Dunk.    43.   A  Dutch  Girl.    44.    Chantrey's  First 
Efforts  in  Modelling.    45.  A  Series  for  the  Signs  of  the 
Zodiac  for  Capt.  Duncomb.    46.  Marquis  of  Worcester 
in  the  Tower. 

The  following  works  were  illustrated  with  plates- 
drawn  and  etched  by  Mr.  Buss  : — 

The  Widow  Married— Peter  Simple— Jacob  Faithful — 
The  Oath  of  Allegiance— The  Court  of  King  James  II. 
The  illustrations  to  The  English  Universities,  by 
Huber  and  Newman,  were  lithographed  from  draw- 
ings by  Mr.  Buss,  who  also  designed  and  drew  on> 
wood  many  subjects  for  the  late  Mr.  Charles 
Knight's  publications. 

You  made  some  allusion  to  the  connexion* 
between  my  father  and  the  Messrs.  Chapman  & 
Hall  in  reference  to  the  illustration  of  the  Pickwick 
Papers,  My  father  has  left  a  record  of  this,  of 
which  I  venture  to  send  an  outline.  After  the 
distressing  death  of  Seymour,  the  publishers  of  the- 
Pickwick  Papers  increased  the  amount  of  printed 


5*s.iii.APBiL2V75.:i        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


331 


matter,  and  reduced  the  illustrations  to  two.  They 
then  endeavoured  to  find  some  one  to  undertake 
the  etchings.  Mr.  John  Jackson,  the  eminen 
wood-engraver,  was  at  that  time  engaged  on  worfc 
for  Messrs.  Chapman  &  Hall,  and  before  him  thej 
placed  their  dilemma.  He  mentioned  Mr.  Buss  as 
the  most  fitting  artist  of  his  acquaintance  for  the 
purpose.  A  member  of  the  firm,  therefore,  calle( 
upon  my  father,  and  pressed  upon  him  their  need 
promising,  moreover,  consideration  for  want  of  prac 
tice.  After  much  pressure,  Mr.  Buss  consented  to 
put  aside  the  picture  he  was  preparing  for  exhibi 
tion,  and  to  undertake  the  work.  He  began  to 
practice  the  various  operations  of  etching  anc 
biting  in,  and  produced  a  plate  with  which  th 
publishers  expressed  themselves  satisfied.  Two 
subjects  were  then  selected,  "  The  Cricket  Match 
and  "The  Fat  Boy  Watching  Mr.  Tupman  and 
Miss  Wardle."  When,  however,  Mr.  Buss  began 
to  etch  them  on  the  plate,  he  found  the  ground 
break  up  under  the  etching  point,  as  he  had  little 
or  no  experience  in  laying  it.  Time  was  precious, 
and  nervously  afraid  of  disappointing  the  pub- 
lishers and  the  public,  the  plates  were  put  into  the 
hands  of  an  experienced  engraver  to  be  etched  and 
bitten  in.  Those,  therefore,  issued  were  Mr.  Buss's 
design,  but  not  a  line  of  the  etching  was  by  him, 
and,  in  consequence,  the  touch  of  the  original  work 
was  wanting.  Had  opportunities  been  given,  Mr. 
Buss  would  have  cancelled  those  plates,  and  issued 
fresh  ones  of  his  own  etching.  Designs  were  made 
for  the  following  number,  when  a  note  was  received 
informing  Mr.  Buss  that  the  work  of  illustrating 
the  Pickwick  Papers  had  been  placed  in  other 
hands.  Thus  no  consideration  was  shown  to  the 
artist  for  putting  aside  his  picture,  which  remained 
unfinished,  as  the  time  had  been  consumed  in 
endeavouring  to  master  the  difficulties  of  etching. 

Mr.  Forster,  in  his  very  interesting  Life  of 
Charles  Dickens,  suggests  that  Mr.  Buss's  engage- 
ment was  a  temporary  one.  Mr.  Buss  could  not 
certainly  have  regarded  it  in  this  light.  Is  it 
reasonable  to  suppose  that  he  would  have  con- 
sented to  devote  three  weeks  of  his  time,  at  the 
most  valuable  season  to  an  artist,  to  the  practice  of 
an  entirely  new  department  of  art  if  it  had  been 
clearly  stated  that  his  engagement  was  of  the 
transitory  nature  Mr.  Forster  would  imply,  and 
the  more  especially  when  we  bear  in  mind  that  the 
price  to  be  paid  for  the  etchings  was  only  15s. 
each?  ALFRED  G-.  Buss. 

SHORTHAND  IN  1716  (5th  S.  iii.  24).— Mason 
was  a  veteran  stenographer,  having  practised  the 
art  from  1662.  His  first  work,  The  Pen  Pluckt, 
was  published  ten  years  afterwards,  being  founded 
on  Rich  ;  but  his  next  edition,  Arts  Advancement, 
1682,  was  on  a  basis  of  his  own.  His  works  are 
mentioned  in  "  N.  &  Q.,»  2nd  S.  iii.  150,  255.  His 
system  has  been  perpetuated  by  the  publications 


of  the  Gurneys  ;  Dickens  seems  to  allude  to  it  in 
an  amusing  autobiographic  passage  in  David  Cop~ 
perfield ;  and  it  was  very  cleverly  adapted  to 
modern  requirements  by  Mr.  Thompson  Cooper  in 
Parliamentary  Shorthand,  1858  (Bell  &  Daldy), 
who,  in  1857,  contributed  a  note  on  Mason,  &c.r 
to  "N.  &  Q."  John  Angell  said  that  Mason 
taught  the  art  "  many  Years  in  London  with  great 
Success  ;  and  on  this  Plan  I  learned  this  agreeable 
and  useful  Art,  and  have  practised  it  more  than 
thirty  years  in  taking  Sermons,  Trials,  &c."  (Sten- 
ography, or  Shorthand  Improved,  1756,  p.  xii.) 
As  to  the  systems  meant  by  the  "  three  sorts  of 
trifling  shorthands"  which,  according  to  the  ad- 
vertisement of  1716,  cited  by  MR.  AXON,  had 
"  lately  appear*d  in  Print "  (p.  24),  one  is  perhaps 
Francis  Tanner's  Plainest,  Easiest,  and  Prettiest 
Method  of  Writing  Shorthand,  dated  1712.  That 
which  Mason  calls  the  worst  of  the  systems  under 
his  notice  is  Samuel  Lane's  Art  of  Short  Writing 
made  Lineal  and  Legible  as  the  Common  Long 
Hand,  London,  1715,  and  1716  (Angell,  p.  xiv), 
of  which  it  was  said  that  there  were  many  prior 
systems  preferable  to  his.  The  third  system  is 
not  readily  distinguished.  The  shorthand  manuals 
and  histories  of  the  art  give  no  clue  to  it.  On 
referring  to  some  old  voluminous  collections  for  a 
shorthand  bibliography,  I  find  the  likeliest  system 
to  be  one  that  went  under  the  name  of  Dr.  Ano- 
dyne Necklace's.  I  possess  a  sixth  edition,  dated 
1719.  It  has  a  title  which  may  well  be  put  in 
comparison  with  Mason's  advertisement : — 

"  A  New  Method  of  Short  and  Swift  Writing ;  being 
the  Plainest,  Easiest,  and  Quickest  Way  of  Writing  ever 
yet  Published  or  Invented,  Notwithstanding  the  many 
Attempts  made  at  it  since  the  Year  1500  [qy.  1600],  not 
only  by  Mr.  Rich  and  his  numerous  Train  of  Followers,, 
but  also  by  Dr.  Wilkins  [Bp.  of  Chester],  Mr.  Shellov, 
r1672],  Hopkins  [1674],  Slater  [qy.  date],  Ridpath  [1687], 
Willis  [1602  or  1618],  Steel  [1672],  Ramsey  [1681],  Met- 
calf  [1635],  Coles  11674],  Mason.  Lane,  and  near  40  other 
Authors  now  in  Print :  All  which  together  with  several 
)oth  Ancient  and  Modern  Manuscripts  on  this  Subject, 
lave  been  diligently  Perused  and  Studied,  in  order  to- 
the  compleat  finishing  this  little  Book  ;  which,  how  in- 
considerable soever  it  may  seem,  was  nevertheless  above 
20  Years  Composing :  To  the  end,  that  by  consulting  all 
;hat  has  been  Writ  on  this  Art,  and  so  many  Years- 
'ractice  and  Study  of  it  by  the  Author,  it  might  now  (a* 
'ndeed  it  is)  at  last  be  brought  to  its  so  long  wished  for, 
and  desired  perfection,  viz.,  Of  Tracing  [i.  e.  following, 
reporting]  a  Moderate  Speaker.  So  that  any  one,  that 
eriously  compares  the  Method  here  Proposed,  with 
hose  of  other  Authors  and  reduces  it  to  Practice,  will 
>wn  it  to  be  not  only  the  Shortest,  Plainest,  Easiest,  and 
Swiftest  Method  of  Writing  of  any  ever  yet  Extant,  but 
ven  the  Shortest  and  Easiest  that  possibly  can  be  in- 
rented.  NECESSARY  for  all  Ministers  of  Stale,  Members 
f  Parliament,  Lawyers,  Divines,  Students,  Tradesmen* 
Shopkeepers,  Travellers,  and  in  fine  all  sorts  of  Persons 
rom  the  Highest  to  the  Lowest  Quality,  Degree,  Rank, 
Station  or  Condition  whatsoever,  to  Write  down  pre- 
ently  whatever  they  Hear  or  See  done.  Diu  multumque 
esideratum.  The  Sixth  Edition.  London,  Printed  by 
H.  Parker  at  the  Bible  in  Goswell- street,  1719.  And  is 


332 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  m,  APRIL  2*,  ?«. 


Gratis  at  the  place  mentioned  hereafter  in  the  End 
of  the  EooL"—8\o.  pp.  16. 

The  "  place  "  is  to  be  found  in  a  curious  adver- 
tisement at  p.  16  : — 

"  For  the  Publick  Good  and  General  Improvement  of 
Mankind  in  the  way  of  Writing,  Learning  &  Business : 
This  Book  is  Given  Gratis  Up  One  Pair  of  Stairs  at  the 
Sign  of  The  Celebrated  NECKLACE  for  Children*  Teeth 
•without  Temple-Bar,  And  at  the  Golden  Key  in  King- 
street,  Westminster,  to  Any  Person  that  buys  either  any 
of  the  Soverain  ANODYNE  NECKLACES,  Recommended  by 
Dr.  Chamberlen  for  the  Easy  Breeding  and  Cutting  of 
Children's  Teeth,  &c.  Pr.  5s.  each.  Or  of  the  Famous 
Purging  Sugar  Plums.  I2d.  a  Dozen,"  &c. 

I  find  no  clue  to  the  real  name  of  the  author  of 
this  system  of  stenography.  West-cm,  in  1745, 
insinuated  that  John  Byrom,  of  stenographic  fame, 
had  been  indebted  to  this  "necklace"  method, 
"  which  was  printed  in  the  year  1719."  There  are 
references  to  a  Dr.  Anodyne  Necklace  as  an  actual 
personage  in  Byrom's  Shorthand  Journal. 

JOHN  E.  BAILEY. 

Stretford,  Manchester. 

ST.  PAUL'S  (5th  S.  iii.  167.)— The  following 
passage  from  Dugdale's  History  of  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral  will  explain  the  custom  inquired  after 
by  MR.  TEW.  Proceeding  to  notice  what  has 
been  most  remarkable  therein,  he  says  : — 

"  The  first  that  I  have  met  with  is  that  signall  Grant, 
made  to  the  Dean  and  Canons  by  Sir  William  le  Baud, 
knight,  in  3.  E.  1.  of  a  Doe  yearly  in  Winter,  on  the  day 
of  the  Conversion  of  Saint  Paul ;  and  of  a  fat  Buck  in 
Summer,  upon  the  day  of  the  Commemoration  of  the 
eame  Saint  ;  to  be  offered  at  the  high  altar  here,  by  the 
said  Sir  William  and  his  household  Familie ;  and  then 
to  be  distributed  amongst  the  Canons  resident ;  which 
said  Doe  and  Buck  were  so  given  by  the  same  Sir 
William,  in  lieu  of  xxii.  acres  of  land  lying  within  the 
Lordship  of  Westlee  in  Com.  Essex,  belonging  to  the  said 
Canons,  and  by  them  granted  to  him  and  his  heirs, 
to  be  inclosed  within  his  Parke  of  Coringham,  where- 
unto  they  lay  adjacent :  But,  about  the  certain  time 
and  forinalitie  in  offering  the  said  Buck  and  Doe, 
there  growing  afterwards  some  dispute,  Sir  Walter  le 
Baud,  Knight,  son  and  heir  to  the  before  specified  Sir 
William,  by  his  Deed  bearing  date  on  the  Ides  of  July, 
30.  E.  1.  for  the  health  of  his  soul,  and  for  the  souls  of 
his  progenitors  and  heirs,  confirming  his  said  Father's 
grant,  did  oblige  himself  and  his  heirs,  as  also  his  lands 
and  tenements  for  the  future,  in  manner  and  form  fol- 
lowing ;  viz.  that  every  year  for  ever,  on  the  day  of  the 
Conversion  of  Saint  Paul  in  winter,  there  should  be  a 
good  fat  Doe,  brought  by  one  of  his  or  their  fitting 
Servants,  and  not  tlie  whole  Family,  at  the  hour  of  Pro- 
cession, and  through  the  midst  thereof,  and  offered  at 
the  high  altar,  without  exacting  anything  for  the  said 
service  of  the  before  mentioned  Deane  and  Chapter. 
And  on  the  day  of  the  Commemoration  of  Saint  Paul,  in 
Summer,  a  fat  Buck,  by  some  such  servant,  attended 
with  as  many  of  the  Family  as  had  heretofore  been 
usuall,  and  so  carryed  through  the  midst  of  the  Proces- 
sion, offered  at  the  said  high  altar,  as  aforesaid,  the  said 
Deane  and  Chapter,  after  the  offering  thus  performed, 
giving  by  the  hands  of  their  Chamberlain  xiid  sterling 
to  those  persons  so  bringing  the  Buck,  for  their  enter- 
tainment, and  unto  this  grant  were  witnesses,  Sir 
Nicholas jde  Wolyndon,  Sir  [Richard  de  \la  Rolcele,  Sir 


Thomas  de  Maundevile,  and  Sir  John  de  Rocheford, 
Knights,  with  divers  other.  The  reception  of  which 
Doe  and  Buck,  was  till  Queen  Eliz.  days  solemnly  per- 
formed at  the  steps  of  the  Quire,  by  the  Canons  of  this 
Cathedrall,  attired  in  their  sacred  vestments,  and  wear- 
ing Garlands  of  Flowers  on  their  heads  ;  and  the  Horns 
of  the  Buck  carried  on  the  top  of  a  spear,  in  Procession, 
round  about  within  the  Body  of  the  Church,  with  a  great 
noyse  of  Horn  Blowers,  as  the  learned  Cambden,  upon 
his  own  view  of  both,  affirmeth."— P.  16. 

Caniden  speaks  of  it  as  a  custom  possibly  derived 
from  the  worship  of  Diana  on  the  same  spot 
(Gibson's  Camden,  2nd  ed.,  Middlesex,  i.,  378). 
Erasmus  had  also  observed  it : — 

'  Apud  Anglos  mos  est  Londini,  ut  certo  die  populus 
in  summum  Templum  Paulo  sacrum  inducat  longo 
hastili  impositum  Caput  ferae  (damas  illic  quidam 
appellant,  vulgus  Capras,  quum  revera  est  hircorum  genus 
cornibus  palmatis  in  ea  Insula  abundans)  cum  inamaeno 
sonitu  cornuum  Venatoriorum.  Hac  pompa  proceditur 
ad  summum  altare,  dicas  omnes  afflatos  furore  Delias. 
Quid  hie  faciat  Pastor?  si  reclamet  violenta  res  est 
consuetude,  ac  cituis  aliquid  seditionis  excitet,  quam 
medeatur  malo."  (Erasmi  Ecclesiastical,  sive  de  ratione 
concionandi,  lib.  1.  Op.  Tom.  V.,  p.  701.) 

Dr.  Knight,  in  his  Life  of  Erasmus,  after  quoting 
the  above  and  Sir  W.  Dugdale's  account,  adds : — 

'Mr.  Strype  in  his  Ecclesiastical  Memorials  under 
Q.  Mary,  p.  278,  saies  more  relating  to  this  odd  custom 
(viz.)  that  the  last  Day  of  June  1557  (which  confirms  its 
beinsr  kept  up  till  Queen  Eliz.)  was  St.  Powel's  Day, 
i.  e.  Commemoration  of  a  Priviledge ;  and  at  St.  Paul's 
London,  was  a  goodly  Procession.  For  there  was  a 
Priest  of  every  Parish  of  the  Diocese  [City,  I  suppose  he 
means]  of  London,  with  a  cope,  and  the  Bishop  of 
London  wearing  his  mitre,  and  after  according  to  an  old 
custom  came  a  fat  Buck,  and  his  Head  with  his  Horns 
born  upon  a  Banner  Pole,  and  forty  Persons  blowing 
with  the  Horn  afore  the  Buck,  and  behind."  (Knight's 
Erasmus,  p.  300.) 

He  gives  a  plate  of  a  Roman  lamp  found  under 
St.  Paul's,  with  the  representation  of  a  large 
building  on  the  bank  of  a  river,  supposed  to  be 
the  Temple  of  Diana.  C.  R.  MANNING. 

Diss  Rectory. 

I  have  given  a  notice  of  the  Procession  of  St. 
Baude's  buck  in  my  Traditions  and  Customs  of 
Cathedrals  (2nd  edit.,  p.  172).  The  last  notice  of 
it  occurs  on  St.  Paul's  day,  1557,  in  Machyn's 
Diary  (p.  141).  MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

"PULLING  PRIME"  (5th  S.  iii.  67,  155)  is_a 
gaming  phrase  pure  and  simple,  and  though  its 
exact  meaning  may  be  in  doubt,  it  has  nothing  to 
do  with  the  hour  of  "  prime,"  nor  with  milkmaids' 
morning  operations.  Nares,  in  his  Glossary,  s.  v. 
"Prime,"  speaks  of  not  knowing  its  meaning,  but 
under  "Rest"  explains  it  in  part.  In  primero 
or  prime,  the  cards  having  certain  numeral  values, 
the  hand  that  held  the  highest  or  prime  won,  unless 
one  held  a  flush.  The  flush  overcame  all  primes 
except  the  highest  of  fifty-five,  and  was  apparently 
of  equal  value  with  that,  or  allowed  the  holder  to 
draw  his  stakes  and  rest.  A  hand  which  com- 


in.  Amu,  24, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


333 


binecl  fifty-five,  and  a  flush  of  course,  won  all. 
Whether  the  player,  who  was  so  satisfied  with  his 
hand  as  to  set  up  his  rest,  had  the  right  of  con- 
tinuing to  take  cards,  is  not  certain  ;  but,  from  a 
r>tation  by  Nares  from  Mons.  Thomas,  iv.  9,  I 
uld  think  he  had  : — 

"  Faith,  sir,  my  rest  is  up, 
And  what  I  now  pull  shall  no  more  afflict  me 
Then  if  I  play'd  at  span-counter." 

See  also  The  Woman's  Prize,  i.  2.  But  it  is  quite 
clear  from  the  notices  we  have,  that  before  being 
satisfied  he  could  draw,  and  that  the  players  who 
would  oppose  him  had  also  the  right  to  try  and 
better  their  hands  ;  and  as  mention  is  made  of 
discarding,  it  is  probable  that,  as  in  e"carte,  &c., 
they  discarded  before  drawing,  and  for  as  many  as 
they  wished  to  draw,  the  full  hand  being  four.  In 
the  notice  in  Minsheu's  "  Spanish  Dialogues,"  at 
the  end  of  his  Spanish  Dictionary  (a  passage  partly 
quoted  by  Nares),  the  cards  taken  in  seem  to  have 
been  dealt,  but  there  may  be  some  doubt  whether 
from  the  word  "  pass"  a  player  might  not  "draw" 
or  "  pass."  Now  all  the  uses  of  pull  in  connexion 
with  primero  imply  change,  and  the  uses  in  Donne 
and  Herbert  also  imply  uncertainty.  Hence 
"  pulling  for  prime  "  may  have  meant  either  that 
in  taking  the  cards  the  player  could  take  any 
(unfaced)  card  at  hazard,  or,  lottery  fashion,  from 
the  pack ;  or  it  may  have  designated  the  pulling 
from  the  hand  or  discarding  in  order  to  obtain  a 
prime  or  flush,  a  matter  both  of  judgment  and 
chance.  That  pull  was  used  for  draw  in  one  of 
the  senses  above  given,  is  proved  by  this  from 
Herbert's  Church  Militant,  11.  134-5  :— 

"  The  world  came  both  with  hands  and  purses  full 

To  this  great  lotterie,  and  all  would  pull." 
On  either  view,  one  can  understand  the  peculiar 
force  of  Donne's — 

"  Spends  as  much  time 
Wringing  each  acre  as  maids  pulling  prime." 

For  "maids"  the  Stephens  MS.  gives  "men/' 
which  was  probably  an  earlier  and  less  revised 
form.  B.  NICHOLSON. 

P.S.  The  Compleat.  Gamester,  1751,  the  game 
not  being  described  in  it,  and  then  obsolete 
or  hardly  played,  says  that  six  cards  formed  the 
hand.  Even,  however,  if  it  were  only  four,  it 
follows  that  fifty-five  being  the  highest  prime,  a  hand 
might  be  over  this  number.  Four  sevens  would 
be  eighty-four,  four  sixes  seventy-two,  four  fives 
or  four  aces  sixty.  As,  therefore,  a  player  would 
have  to  discard  and  draw  with  the  view  not  only 
of  attaining  a  high  prime,  but  also  of  not  exceeding 
the  highest  prime,  his  indecision  and  doubts  and 
delays  would  be  the  greater. 

This  phrase  probably  means  "  drawing  lots  for 

precedence."      Thus,   as  in  the  quotation    from 

Donne,    "maids    pulling    prime,"    might    mean 

maids  drawing  lots  in  guessing  who  should  be 


married  first,"  &c.  This  is  still  a  common  custom 
with  girls,  as  with  the  "  merry  thought."  I  do  not 
found  this  upon  any  philological  grounds,  but 
simply  offer  it  as  a  suggestion.  E.  G. 

Liverpool. 

"  FINDING  THE  POINTS  OF  THE  COMPASS  "  (5th 
S.  iii.  68.) — There  is  a  prevalent  theory  that  one 
might  find  his  way  without  a  compass  (an  indis- 
pensable part  of  every  backwoodsman's  outfit,  and 
an  exceedingly  common  ornament  for  the  watch- 
guard  in  all  the  west  and  south)  by  studying  the 
trees  to  discover  the  mossiest  side.  It  is  not  un- 
reasonably assumed  that  the  sun's  action,  in 
quickly  drying  the  south  side  of  the  tree,  after 
rain,  must  check  the  growth  of  moss  on  that  side, 
while  the  shade  and  moisture  of  the  opposite  side 
will  favour  such  growth.  Unless,  however,  the 
trunks  of  the  trees  which  are  to  be  depended  on 
for  guidance  are  equally  exposed  to  the  sun's  rays, 
each  tree  would  give  a  separate  indication  as  to 
the  direction.  The  aborigine  of  Fenimore  Cooper's 
Leather-Stocking  Tales  (by  which,  doubtless,  this 
moss  theory  has  been  disseminated)  was  endowed 
by  that  author  with  preternaturally  acute  powers 
of  observation,  only  the  more  noted  white  hunters 
and  guides  being  allowed  to  rival  him.  But,  cer- 
tainly, neither  the  red  men  nor  the  whites,  of  any 
period,  were  really  used  to  find  the  points  of  the 
compass  by  means  of  the  trees,  for,  while  it  is 
undeniable  that,  under  favouring  conditions  fre- 
quently occurring,  there  is  a  certain  prevailing 
difference  of  tone  of  colour  between  the  north  and 
south  sides  of  trees,  yet  this  can  be  detected  only 
by  the  help  of  a  sun  so  little  obscured  as  to  make 
other  guidance  unnecessary,  unless  the  accuracy  of 
the  compass  were  required.  Nor  is  there  any 
such  predominant  growth  of  moss  on  the  north 
side  as  to  be  sensible  to  the  touch  by  night ;  a 
point  on  which  I  can  speak  feelingly,  for  once, 
during  the  late  war,  I  was  lost  in  the  woods,  and, 
under  the  dangerous  conditions  of  darkness  and 
the  immediate  presence  of  the  enemy's  pickets,  I 
put  this  very  theory  to  the  test,  found  no  "  tongues 
in  trees"  to  tell  me  the  way  back  to  my  own 
proper  camp,  and  have  never  since  found  reason  to 
believe  that  any  one  else  might  have  interpreted 
the  signs  of  the  forest  to  better  purpose  than  I  did 
then.  UNCAS. 

The  mossy  side  of  tree  stems  in  the  North 
American  forests  is  the  north  side  ;  and  this  being 
known,  it  is  of  course  easy  to  find  the  other  points 
of  the  compass.  In  (I  think)  The  Last  of  the 
Mohicans,  Hawkeye  speaks  with  scorn  of  a  man 
who  had  lost  his  way  in  the  forest  when  there  w$s 
the  moss  on  the  stems  by  which  he  could  have 
rectified  his  bearings.  X.  P.  D. 

A  NELSON  RELIC  (3rd  S.  i.  387  ;  viii.  263.)— If, 
after  the  lapse  of  nearly  thirteen  years,  F.  J.  0.  is 


334 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         IB*  s.  IIL  APRIL  24, 75. 


still  interested  in  the  fate  of  the  small  cenotaph  to 
the  memory  of  Nelson,  constructed  by  order  of 
Sir  Alexander  Davison,  and  decorated  with  the 
eighty-four  guineas  found  in  the  hero's  escritoire 
after  his  glorious  death  at  Trafalgar,  he  may  be 
glad  to  know  that  a  drawing  of  it,  signed  Alex- 
ander Davison,  is  now  (April  14th,  1875)  to  be 
seen  in  a  shop  window  at  121,  Pall  Mall,  with 
a  notice  that  the  cenotaph  itself  is  for  sale  within. 

K.  M-M. 

FORDE'S  "  LINE  OF  LIFE"  (5th  S.  iii.  165.)— 
There  cannot  be  any  doubt  that  the  bezoar  stone, 
not  the  beaver,  was  meant.  It  is  a  concretion  found 
occasionally  in  the  stomachs  of  ruminants,  by 
which  the  old  medical  practitioners  set  great  store, 
accounting  it  an  antidote  to  poison.  The  word  is 
said  to  be  made  up  of  the  Persian  pad,  expelling,  and 
zcihr,  poison.  There  is  much  curious  information  con- 
cerning the  bezoar  to  be  found  in  Anselmi  Boetius 
de  Boot,  Gemmarum  et  Lapidum  Historia,  Lugd. 
Bat.,  1647,  pp.  361-373.  See  also  H.  Wedgwood, 
Eng.  Diet.  ;  Hooper's  edition  of  Quincy's  Lexicon 
Medicum,  1811  ;  Hiibner,  Natur-Lexicon,  Leipzig, 
1762  ;  E.  Ohambers's  Cyclopaedia,  1738,  sub  voc. ; 
Gasparis  Schotti  Physica  Curiosa,  Herbopili,  1697, 
pp.  858-860.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

" INCOGNITO"  AND  "BRAVO"  (5th  S.  iii.  165.)— 
DR.  CHANCE  may  rest  assured  that  in  Italian  it  is 
not  only  not  pedantic  but  indispensable  to  say  in- 
cognita, i,  e,  according  to  circumstances.  Such  a 
phrase  as  "  la  regina  viaggia  incognit-o  "  would  be 
a  monstrosity.  Bravo,  of  course,  is  in  Italian  an 
adjective,  and,  therefore,  variable,  and  it  is  very 
painful  to  Southern  ears  to  hear  it  applied 
indiscriminately  as  it  is  in  northern  countries. 
Your  correspondent  would  have  done  good  service 
by  proposing  English  equivalents  for  these  affected 
barbarisms.  H.  K. 

I  think  the  phrase  of  Parny,  reproached  by 
Bescherelle,  is  quite  correct,  the  word  is  used 
adverbially,  as  in  this  sentence  of  Montesquieu, 
quoted  by  Littre,  "Nous  disons  bien  des  sottises 
qui  passent  incognito."  Only  when  used  as  a  sub- 
stantive, the  word  takes  s  in  the  plural ;  for 
an  example,  "  Les  incognitos  des  princes  sont 
aise"ment  decouverts."  HENRI  GAUSSERON. 

EPITAPHIANA  (5th  S.  iii.  128.)— One  can  hardly 
doubt  that  convitiali  must  be  a  mistake,  and  that 
the  disease  meant  was  the  well-known  morbus 
comitialis,  or  epilepsy.  Celsus  speaks  of  it  as 
"  inter  notissimos  morbos  est  etiam  is,  qui  comi- 
tialis vel  major  nominatur."  It  was  also  called 
sacer,  obscurus,  caducus,  and  Herculeus.  The 
reason  given  for  comitialis  is,  that  when  any 
person  was  seized  with  it  in  a  comitia  or  assembly 
of  the  Roman  people,  the  meeting  was  at  once 


broken  up,  the  people  regarding  it  as  an  unlucky 
omen.  I  can  find  no  account  of  any  such  disease  as 
morbus  convitialis,  nor  am  I  aware  that  there  is- 
such  a  word  as  convitialis  at  all,  either  in  classic 
or  mediaeval  Latin.  The  *' scolding  disease"  is, 
unfortunately,  too  common,  but  if  the  patients  be 
not  sadly  libelled,  they  rather  live  by  it  than  die  of 
it.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

NURSERY  OR  BURLESQUE  RHYMES  (5th  S.  iii.  • 
148.) — When  eight  years  of  age  (fifty-four  years- 
a,go),  I  deemed  myself  fortunate  in  the  ownership 
of  a  copy  of  the  book  from  which  the  lines,  quoted 
by  MR.  CAMPKIN,  are  taken.  It  was  a  tale  book 
in  poetry  intended  for  very  young  children,  illus- 
trated with  "  guys,"  and  containing  an  account  of 
the  disastrous  excursion  of  Mr.  Pink  (the  dandy) 
and  his  friend  M'Carey  on  dandy-horses  (now 
elaborated  into  bicycles)  from  London  into  the 
country,  and  back  through  Turnham  Green,  where 
they  came  to  utter  grief.  I  recollect  enough  of 
the  words  to  follow  suit  to  the  last  line  quoted  m 
MR.  CAMPKIN'S  query.  After— 

"  He  crossed  the  Water  in  a  Wherry, 
Walked  up  Size  Lane  to  Bucklersbury," 

follows — 

"  Then  called  upon  his  Friend  M'Carey, 
Who  sold  Potatoes  in  an  Area." 

The  poem  and  pictures  were  contained  in  an 
octavo  pamphlet  of  about  twenty  pages,  half  of 
each  page  being  occupied  by  a  coloured  represen- 
tation of  Mr.  Pink  or  his  friend  in  some  difficulty. 
The  whole  tale  was  a  sort  of  "  skit "  upon  the- 
dandy-horses  which  were  then  in  vogue.  My 
copy  of  the  book  has  long  disappeared.  G.  A. 

Ely. 

MONASTIC  SEAL  (5th  S.  iii.  288.)— Most  pro- 
bably the  legend  of  the  seal  about  which  ROYSSE 
inquires  runs  thus  : — "  S'abatis  et  conventus  de 
Orek  ad  causas."  The  abbey  of  Creyk  or  Creek 
was  situate  in  Norfolk,  and  the  editors  of  the 
Monasticon  remark  that  they  have  not  met  with 
any  impression  of  its  seal.  I  think  ROYSSE  must 
have  misapprehended  a  possible  suggestion  that 
the  seal  might  be  Continental  for  an  assurance 
that  it  was.  W.  D.  MACRAY. 

This  appears  to  be  the  seal  of  North  Creak 
Abbey,  Norfolk,  and  the  latter  half  is  "  de  Creke 
ad  causas."  I  should  be  glad  if  ROYSSE  would, 
send  me  a  cast  or  sketch  of  it  for  our  local 
Archaeological  Society,  and  say  to  what  document, 
if  any,  it  is  appended.  C.  R.  MANNING. 

Diss  Rectory,  Norfolk. 

ST.  SYRIACK'S  POND  (5th  S.  iii.  244.)— St. 
Cyriac,  or  Quiriac,  also  called  Judas,  was  a  bishop, 
and  brother  of  St.  Stephen.  He  helped  St.  Helena 
to  find  the  Holy  Rood,  and  suffered  martyrdom 
under  the  Emperor  Julian.  MR.  SCOTT  will  find 


5*  s.  in.  APRIL  24, 75.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


335 


much  information  concerning  the  saint,  including 
two  Old  English  Lives,  in  Legends  of  the  Holy 
Rood,  edited  by  Rev.  Dr.  Morris,  for  E.  E.  T. 
Society,  in  1871.  R.  R.  L. 

St.  Albans. 

EARLY  PRINTING  IN  LANCASHIRE  (5th  S.  iii. 
147.) — Power,  in  his  Handy  Boole  about  Books, 
names  the  following  places  in  Lancashire  in  which 
printing  was  early  introduced :  Manchester,  1607, 
evidently  a  misprint  for  1697,  although  Hotten 
refers  to  a  pamphlet  printed  there  in  1695  ;  Fleet- 
wood,  1659 ;  Preston,  1678,  with  which  date 
Hotten  concurs ;  Liverpool,  1713;  Rochdale,  1714, 
according  to  Power,  but  1713  according  to  Hotten. 

Some  of  these  dates  agree  with  those  given  by 
Dean  Cotton,  though  the  latter,  in  most  cases, 
assigns  later  dates.  GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

"THE  ANNALS  OF  KING  JAMES  AND  KING 
CHARLES  I."  (5th  S.  iii.  128),  folio,  London,  1681, 
was  written  by  Thomas  Frankland,  M.D 

W.  E.  B. 

LADY-BIRD   RHYMES    (5th    S.   iii.   145.)— The 
lady-bird  (vide  1st  S.  i.  passim)  is,  in  Scotland, 
styled  lady  flanners.     The  subjoined  rhyme  is,  I 
believe,  peculiar  to  the  county  of  Lanark  : — 
"  Lady,  Lady  Lanners, 
Lady,  Lady  Lanners, 
Tak  up  your  clowk  about  your  head, 
An'  flee  awa  to  Flanners. 
Flee  owre  firth,  an'  flee  owre  fell, 
Flee  owre  pule  an'  rinnan  well, 
Flee  owre  muir,  an'  flee  owre  mead, 
Flee  owre  livan,  flee  owre  dead, 
Flee  owre  corn,  an'  flee  owre  lea, 
Flee  owre  river,  flee  owre  sea, 
Flee  ye  east,  or  flee  ye  west, 
Flee  till  him  tnat  lo'es  me  best." 

J.  MANUEL. 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

JOHN  RAMSAY,  EARL  OF  HOLDERNESS  (5th  S. 
iii.  147.)— The  arms  borne  by  him  were  :— "  Two 
coats,  per  pale  ;  1st.  Argent,  an  eagle  displayed, 
sable  beaked  and  membered  gules,  on  his  breast  a 
crescent  of  the  field  ;  2nd.  Azure,  issuing  out  of 
the  sinister  part  of  the  escutcheon  or,  an  arm 
holding  in  the  dexter  hand  a  sword  erected  argent, 
hilted  and  pomelled  or,  piercing  a  man's  heart 
gules,  the  point  supporting  an  imperial  Crown 
proper."  This  augmentation  was  granted  in  honour 
of  his  service  to  King  James  VI.,  with  the  motto, 
"Haec  dextra  vindex  principis  et  patrise."  (See 
Burke's  Extinct  Peerage,  ed.  1866,  p.  448. 

G.  J.  A. 

The  following  is  taken  from  The  Court  of  King 
James  the  First,  by  Dr.  Godfrey  Goodman,  &c., 
edited  by  John  S.  Brewer,  M.A.  (2  vols.,  8vo.  ; 
London :  Bentley,  1839),  vol.  i.,  p.  221  :— 

"John  Ramsay,  Earl  of  Holderness.— He  was  page  to 
King  James ;  and  whilst  attending  on  him  at  the  house 


of  the  Earl  of  Gowrie,  he  assisted  in  rescuing  the  King 
from  the  traitorous  attacks  of  the  earl.  For  this  service 
he  was  created  Viscount  Hadington,  and  had  an  arm 
holding  a  naked  sword,  with  a  crown  on  the  middle  and 
a  heart  at  the  point,  impaled  with  his  own  arms,  with 
this  motto  —  Zfcec  dextra  vindex  principis  et  patrite.  He 
attended  James  into  England,  and,  in  1620,  was  created 
Baron  of  Kingston  and  Earl  of  Holderness,  with  this 
special  addition  of  honour,  that,  upon  the  5th  of  August, 
the  anniversary  of  the  King's  deliverance,  he  and  his 
heirs  male  for  ever  should  bear  the  sword  of  state  before 
the  King  in  commemoration  of  that  event.  —  Dugdale's 
Baronage,  ii.,  444." 

In  John  Taylor  the  Water-Poet's  Works,  1630 
(Spenser  Society  reprint,  p.  478),  G.  R.  P.  will 
find  "A  Fvnerall  Elegy"  on  this  same  John 
Ramsay,  Earl  of  Holderness,  accompanied  by  a 
woodcut  of  his  arms.  S. 

Arms  :  —  Per  pale,  1st.  Az.,  an  arm  iss.  from  the 
sinister  side  of  the  escutcheon  or,  holding  a  sword 
erect  in  pale,  piercing  a  heart,  and  supporting  a 
crown  proper  ;  2nd.  Arg.,  an  eagle  disp.  sa. 

The  first  is  the  coat  of  augmentation  granted 
for  the  part  played  by  the  first  Earl  in  the  alleged 
Gowrie  conspiracy. 

Heylyn's  blazon  in  his  Help  to  English  History 
contains  more  than  one  inaccuracy. 

J.  WOODWARD. 

CHAPMAN,  THE  TRANSLATOR  OP  HOMER  (5th  S. 
iii.  226.)—  E.  S.  H.,  in  a  few  Chapman  queries, 
asks,  "What  is  the  meaning  of  the  expression 
*  Dance  a  continual  hay  '  1  "  The  hay  was  a  rustic 
country  dance,  danced  in  various  ways,  and  fully 
explained  in  Mr.  ChappelPs  Popular  Music  of  the 
Olden  Time,  ii.  629.  The  expression  used  by 
Chapman,  "a  continued  hay,"  is  well  illustrated 
by  the  following  passage  in  Hakluyt's  Voyages, 
iii.  200  :  - 


Some  of  the  mariners  thought  we  were  in  the  Bristow 

illy  Cha 
variety  of  judgements  and  evill  marinership,  we  were 


Channel!,  and  other  in  Silly  Channell;  so  that,  through 


faine  to  dance  the  hay  foure  dayes  together,  sometimes 
running  to  the  north-east,  sometimes  to  the  south-east, 
and  again  to  the  east,  and  east-north-east." 

The  term  hay  appears  to  have  been  an  early 
abbreviation  of  haydigyes,  a  rural  dance,  variously 
spelt,  probably  from  the  uncertainty  of  its  ety- 
mology. It  is  mentioned  by  Spenser,  Drayton, 
and  others  of  the  old  poets. 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 

"  Hay,  haeg  Saxon,  haye  French,  a  hedge,  an 
inclosure,  a  forest  or  park,  fenced  with  rails. 
Hence  to  dance  the  hay  is  to  dance  in  a  ring." 
Bailey's  Dictionary. 

"  Clocks  tied  up."  This  probably  refers  to  the 
necessary  practice,  still  always  used,  of  fastening 
back  the  striking  arm  of  the  clock,  when  the  bell 
on  which  it  strikes  is  rung,  that  it  may  not  be 
broken  :  a  wire  for  the  purpose  forms  part  of  the 
apparatus  of  a  belfry.  ED.  MARSHALL. 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [5* s. m. APBIL 24,75. 


Does  not  "  rippier  "  mean  "  reaper,"  and  are,  not 
the  "  hay  ropes  "  the  bands  of  that  material  used 
to  guard  their  legs  from  accidents  with  the  sickle  ? 
I  never  heard  of  "  the  poison  of  a  red-hair'd  man," 
but  "  three  ounces  of  the  red-hair'd  wench  "  were 
ingredients  in  the  "hell  broth"  of  the  witches  in 
Macbeth.  .  W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

A  SONG  BY  GLTJCK  (5th  S.  iii.  267.)— Gluck 
was  greatly  patronized  by  Marie  Antoinette,  for 
whom  he  wrote  several  ariettas,  which  were  pub- 
lished in  Paris,  and  became  popular.  The  arrange- 
ment of  one  of  these,  by  Louis  von  Esch,  is  of  no 
importance.  Poor  Von  Esch  came  to  this  country 
at  the  beginning  of  this  century,  and  composed  and 
arranged  music  for  a  living.  His  compositions  are 
now  quite  forgotten.  He  died  about  1826.  The 
song  of  which  Mr.  Field  has  the  MS.  was  pub- 
lished by  Goulding  &  D'Almaine,  in  New  Bond 
Street.  I  well  recollect  the  copy  in  my  father's 
library ;  its  coarse  blue  paper  is  even  now  before 
me.  A  copy  might  be  picked  up,  without  much 
difficulty,  from  one  of  the  dealers  in  old  music 
(Eobinson  or  White)  for  a  few  pence.  It  is  worth 
little  more  than  waste  paper.  Of  course  the 
present  publishers  know  nothing  about  it. 

EDWARD  F.  KIMBAULT. 

"  PENNY  "  OR  "  PENY  "  ?  (5th  S.  iii.  148.)— The 
reason  why  the  Oxford  books  have  peny  is  very 
simple,  namely,  because  it  is  correct,  being  the 
reading  of  the  Sealed  Books,  as  Dr.  Stephen's 
reprint  will  show.  Why  the  Oxford  books  alone 
are  corrrect  is  another  question.  I  suppose  peny 
is  the  right  spelling,  as  the  A.S.  word  is  penig. 
WyclifFe's  Bible  has  only  one  n,  and  so  has  a 
king's  printer's  folio  of  1706  ;  but  Mr.  Scrivener's 
reprint  has  two. 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

ENGRAVINGS  ON  BRASS  (5th  S.  iii.  148.) — 
J.  G.  S.  asks  if  there  are  any  examples  known  of 
prints  from  engravings  on  brass.  The  frontispiece 
to  Captain  John  Smith's  Travels,  Lond.,  1629,  is 
an  engraving  of  the  author  in  armour,  with  the 
following  verses  underneath  : — 

"  These  are  the  Lines  that  shew  thy  Face ;  but  those 
That  shew  thy  Grace  and  Glory  brighter  bee  : 
Thy  Faire-Discoueries  and  Fowle-Overthrowes 
Of  Salvages,  much  Civiliz'd  by  thee 
Best  shew  thy  Spirit ;  and  to  it  Glory  Wyn  ; 
So,  thou  art  Brasse  without,  but  Golde  within. 
If  so ;  in  Brasse,  (too  soft  smiths  Acts  to  beare) 
I  fix  thy  Fame,  to  make  Brasse  steele  out  weare." 
"  Thine  as  thou  art  Virtues. 
John  Dauies.  Heref :  " 

GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 
Philadelphia. 

"  THE  LIFE  AND  HISTORY  OF  A  PILGRIM  "  (5th 
S.  iii.  207.) — This  tale  is  written  in  a  style  which 
is  a  poor  cross  between  those  of  Smollett  and  Defoe. 


I  bought  a  copy  many  years  ago,  for  the  curiosity 
of  the  title,  though  the  book  itself  is  as  far  out 
of  the  line  of  pilgrim  literature  as  can  well  be. 
The  title  of  my  copy  runs  thus  : — 

'  The  Life  and  History  of  a  Pilgrim,  a  Narrative 
founded  on  fact.  By  George  Wollaston,  Esq. 

Quacque  ipse  miserrhna  vidi, 
Et  quorum  pars  magna  fui. —  Virgil. 
Dublin  Printed  :   London  Reprinted :   For  J.  Whiston 
and  B.  White  in  Fleet-street,  J.  Payne  in  Pater-noster- 
row,    and    M.    Sheepey    near    the    Royal    Exchange. 
M.DCC.LIII."    12mo.,  pp.  327. 

The  question  now  comes,  who  was  this  George 
Wollaston,  and  had  he  any  connexion  with  the 
author  of  the  Religion  of  Nature  Delineated  ? 

V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V. 

THE  KEY.  ROBERT  COLLYER  (5th  S.  iii.  146.)— 
The  following  is  an  extract  from  The  History  of 
the  Forest  of  Knaresborough,  by  W.  Grange,  page 
505  :— 

"  Blubberhouses  may  be  justly  proud  of  one  of  its 
children— the  Rev.  Robert  Collyer,  who  was  born  at  this 
village  early  in  the  year  1824.  The  little  school  educa- 
tion he  received  was  at  Fewston,  under  the  tuition  of 
Willie  Hardie,  and  which  was  completed  before  he  was 
eight  years  of  age.  At  fourteen  he  went  to  Ilkley,  where 
he  worked  as  a  blacksmith  with  a  man  named  Birch,  a 
native  of  Kidderdale.  In  1850  he  emigrated  to  America, 
and  arrived  at  Chicago  in  1859,  where  at  present  (1871) 
he  is  pastor  of  Unity  Church,  one  of  the  largest  in  that 
city.  In  1867  he  published  a  small  volume  of  sermons, 
which  ran  through  eight  editions  in  sixteen  months." 

In  a  note  there  is  the  following  : — 

"  Last  year  an  American  gentleman  visited  Ilkley,  and 
took  away  with  him  the  anvil  at  which  Mr.  Collyer 
stood,  and  the  sledge-hammer  he  worked  with  when 
a  blacksmith,  and  in  Mr.  Collyer's  new  study  these 
articles  have  been  placed  by  his  congregation.  His  new 
church  was  opened  on  the  20th  of  June  (1869),  and  at 
the  close  of  the  sermon  the  offertory  that  was  taken 
reached  70,000  dollars,  said  to  be  the  largest  church 
collection  ever  made  in  the  United  States." 

Blubberhouses  and  Fewston  are  villages  in  the 
Forest  of  Knaresborough,  and  on  the  Eiver  Wash- 
burn,  a  tributary  of  the  Wharf.  T.  P. 

HERALDIC  (5th  S.  iii.  147.) — ZENAS  will  find 
the  following  in  The  British  Herald,  by  Thomas 
Eobson,  4to.,  Sunderland,  1830,  and  in  The  Ency- 
clopedia of  Heraldry,  by  John  Burke  and  John 
Bernard  Burke,  third  edition,  8vo.,  London,  1847, 
sub  we.  "  Ptundle,"  Argent,  on  a  fesse  gules, 
between  three  laurel-branches,  in  bend,  vert,  an 
etoile  of  the  field,  inter  two  annulets  or  ;  quarter- 
ing argent,  two  chevrons  sable,  in  chief  a  file  of 
eight  points  of  the  last,  enclosed  by  a  garter 
irradiated  by  sixteen  rays  of  a  star  or,  the  garter 
azure,  bearing  these  words  in  gold  letters,  "  Vidit- 
que  Deus  hanc  lucem  esse  bonani."  Crest, — On  a 
mount  vert,  a  squirrel,  sejant,  proper  collared  azure 
and  chained  or,  holding  in  the  mouth  an  oak- 
branch  acorned  proper.  The  Ordinary  of  British 
Armorials,  by  Pap  worth,  p.  834,  8vo.,  London, 


6-  S.  III.  APKIL  24,  75.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


337 


1874,  ascribes,  apparently,  the  first  part  only  of 
the  above-mentioned  coat  to  the  name  of  Bundle, 
but  I  cannot  find  any  mention  of  the  quartered 
arms  in  the  part  of  the  work  where  they  should 
appear.  Now  that  the  first  coat  is  positively 
identified  as  that  of  Bundle,  will  not  an  examina- 
tion of  the  intermarriages  of  that  family  put  ZENAS 
on  the  right  track  ?  FRANK  BEDE  FOWKE. 

"PITCHED"  BATTLE  (5th  S.  iii.  227.)— In  the 
thirteenth  century  (Bobert  of  Gloucester)  the  word 
"  pitched  "  is  used  in  the  sense  of  fixed,  and  it  is 
so  used  in  the  North  of  England  at  the  present 
day.  A  "  pitched  battle  "  is  a  fight  between  two 
or  more  men  -who  have  previously  determined  to 
fight.  Nevertheless,  Lord  Lyttelton  is  probably 
correct  in  assuming  that  the  term  originally  re- 
ferred to  the  "  pitching  of  tents." 

H.  FISHWICK,  F.S.A. 

THE  GAME  OF  "BEAST  "  (5*  S.  iii.  208.)— MB. 
ELLIS  will  find  this  game  fully  described  in  the 
Academy  of  Play  (n.  d.),  p.  203,  "from  the  French 
of  the  Abbe"  Bellecour,"  and  in  the  Academie  des 
Jeux  (Paris,  1730  ;  vol.  i.,  p.  278).  Whether  this 
last  book  is  by  Bellecour  or  not  I  don't  know,  but 
the  article  on  Beast  in  the  English  book  is  cer- 
tainly a  translation  of  that  in  the  French  one. 

The  game  itself  seems  to  be  near  akin  to  Ombre, 
but  is  not,  as  that  is,  a  game  of  Spadille  Manille 
and  Basto,  nor  is  it  a  game  of  so  much  variety. 

In  Ombre,  he  who  fails  to  win  the  game  is 
said  to  be  beasted  (or  bested),  in  old  French  faire 
la  beste ;  and  in  the  game  of  Beast,  also,  the  loser 
is  said  to  be  beasted,  and  the  fines  he  pays  are 
called  beasts. 

This  game  is  also  called  L'Homme,  which  means 
the  same  as  Ombre,  or,  more  properly,  H  ombre. 
HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

St.  Dunstan's,  Regent's  Park. 

BRILLAT  SAVARIN'S  "PHYSIOLOGIE  DU  GOUT" 
(5th  S.  iii.  300.) — Some  years  since,  Leonard  Simp- 
son, connected  with  the  foreign  correspondence  of 
the  'Times,  undertook  a  translation  of  this  work, 
but  I  cannot  say  whether  it  was  published  before 
his  death.  This,  of  course,  does  not  give  the  infor- 
mation asked  for  ;  but  rny  object  in  writing  is  to 
say  that  a  new  edition  of  this  work  might  be  pub- 
lished in  French  for  the  benefit  of  the  author's 
countrymen — indeed,  of  the  whole  of  the  Con- 
tinent, where  travellers  have  now  the  sickening 
experience  that  there  are  no  cooks,  only  preparers 
of  raw  meat  and  unboiled  eggs.  CLARRY. 

STYLE  AND  TITLE  (5th  S.  iii.  308.)  — Lady* 
Sydney  rightly  calls  and  signs  herself  by  her 
husband's  courtesy  title  and  designation.  If  she 
signed  herself  "Keith-Falconer,"  as  your  corre- 
spondent BEROALD  INNES  suggests,  it  would  imply 
that  she  was  married  to  a  cadet  and  not  to  the 


heir  of  the  House  of  Kintore.  A  woman,  if  by 
birth  noble,  retains  her  fo'r^-rank  though  married 
to  a  commoner.  If  she  marry  a  peer,  or  her  hus- 
band being  a  commoner  becomes  a  peer,  her 
precedence  and  rank  are  then  regulated  by  those 
of  the  husband.  Thus,  though  a  duke's  daughter 
would  precede  the  wife  of  a  baron,  yet  her  place 
would  be  but  that  of  a  baroness  were  she  married 
in  that  degree.  In  marrying  a  lord  having  only  a 
courtesy  title  (as  in  this  case)  or  any  other  com- 
moner, her  birth-rank  and  precedence  would  be 
unchanged.  Abundant  instances  might  be  cited, 
e.g.,  Lady  Cecilia  Bingham  and  Lady  Constance 
Grosvenor,  both  duke's  daughters. 

S.  D.  SCOTT. 

BOUND  PEG  AND  SQUARE  HOLE  (5th  S.  iii.  148, 
175.) — Sydney  Smith  must  have  used  this  simile 
earlier  than  at  the  date  quoted  by  MR.  FRISWELL, 
as  it  is  alluded  to  by  Sir  W.  Scott  in  the  fourth 
chapter  of  the  Pirate,  written  in  1821,  with  refer- 
ence to  Triptolemus  Yellowley.  The  passage  is 
too  long  for  insertion  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  but  it  com- 
mences, "  A  laughing  philosopher,  the  Democritus- 
of  our  day."  A.  S. 

"  GIBBS  ON  FREE  LIBRARIES  "  (5th  S.  iii.  120, 
156.)— This  pamphlet,  entitled  "Free  Public  Li- 
braries. Particulars  relating  to  the  Operation  of 
the  Public  Libraries'  Acts,"  was  "compiled  and 
printed  by  order  of  the  Vestry  of  St.  Pancras,"  by 
Thomas  Eccleston  Gibb,  vestry  clerk.  It  is  a 
royal  8vo.  of  sixteen  pages. 

J.  POTTER  BRISCOE. 

Nottingham  Public  Free  Library. 

ELIZABETH  LUMNER  (5th  S.  iii.  46,  156.)— 
According  to  MS.  in  Col.  Arm.  G  15,  p.  43, 
Catherine,  one  of  the  sisters  of  Sir  Thomas  Leigh- 
ton,  governor  of  Guernsey,  married  1.  Bic.  Wyg- 
more  of  London ;  2.  Lymner  of  Norfolk ;  3.  Collard; 
4.  Edward  Dodge,  and  had  issue  by  all  four.  No 
doubt  Mr.  Thomas  Wygmore  was  a  son  of  the  first 
marriage  ;  and  the  connexion  with  the  Lumners 
may  be  traced  through  the  second  marriage. 

W.  A.  LEIGHTON. 

Shrewsbury. 

BEVERSAL  OF  DIPHTHONGS  (5th  S.  ii.  231,  453  ; 
ii.  35,  72,  258.)— As  JABEZ  clearly  differs  from 
:ne  toto  ccelo  as  to  the  elementary  alphabetic 
definitions,  to  continue  our  dispute  would  be 
useless.  If  y  in  yard  be  a  consonant,  we  are 
wholly  at  variance  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  word. 
[f  a  in  ate  be  diphthongal,  the  same  variance  exists 
on  this  point. 

If,  however,  JABEZ  will  refer  to  Sir  John 
Herschel's  Essay  on  Sound,  part  of  which  is  re- 
printed in  the  Introduction  to  Bichardson's 
Dictionary,  he  will  find  that  erudite  writer 
classing  a  among  pure  vowels,  and  giving  on» 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         i5<» s. m. APRIL 24,75. 


definite  instance  of  the  reversal  of  a  diphthong. 
If,  moreover,  he  will  glance  at  Max  Mifller's 
Lectures  on  the  Science  of  Language  (Second  Series), 
he  will  find  this  high  authority  placing  a  among 
pure  vowels,  at  p.  121.  If,  therefore,  I  err,  it  is 
in  good  company.  MORTIMER  COLLINS. 

Knowl  Hill,  Berks. 

"  CRACK"  :  "  WAG  "  (5*  S.  i.  124, 175,  332  ;  ii. 
98.) — Hartley  Coleridge,  in  his  Introduction  to 
Massinger's  Dramatic  Works  (note  to  p.  1),  says : 
— "By  the  way,  crack,  often  used  by  our  old 
writers  for  a  mischievous  urchin,  is  probably  an 
abridgement  of  crackrope."  He  has,  therefore, 
anticipated  my  conjecture  to  that  effect. 

In  support  of  my  other  conjecture,  that  "wag" 
is  sometimes  an  abbreviation  of  "  wagtail,"  I  beg 
to  refer  to  the  last  scene,  last  act,  of  Heywood's 
Four  'Prentices  of  London,  where  Eustace,  speak- 
ing of  the  French  king's  daughter,  who  is  disguised 
as  a  page,  says,  "  I  know  the  wag  to  be  a  boy  "; 
then  a  few  lines  below,  "  A  boy,  a  page,  a  wag- 
tail, by  this  light";  then  again — 

"  It  is  a  rogue,  a  wag,  his  name  is  Jack  ; 
A  notable  dissembling  lad,  a  crack." 

F.  J.  V. 

AMERICAN  STATES  (5th  S.  ii.  82,  174,  272,  525.) 
— When  we,  Americans,  undertake  to  instruct  our 
English  cousins  on  the  subject  of  our  own  history, 
it  is  very  important  that  our  information  should 
be  correct,  particularly  as  we  very  often  upbraid 
the  aforesaid  cousins  with  their  ignorance  on  the 
subject.  It  would  indeed  be  a  new  revelation  to 
some  millions  of  American  school  children  to  learn, 
as  my  fellow- townsman  WEB —  informs  us  through 
your  columns,  that  Koger  Williams,  the  founder  of 
Ehode  Island,  was  a  Quaker.  On  the  contrary,  he 
was  charged  again  and  again,  though  unjustly, 
with  being  the  persecutor  of  that  sect.  In  1672 
he  drew  up  a  paper  denouncing  the  tenets  of 
Quakerism,  and  challeoged  George  Fox  and  his 
adherents  to  a  public  discussion,  which  lasted  three 
days.  The  technical  designation  of  the  state  is, 
*l  Ehode  Island  and  Providence  Plantations  " ;  but, 
unless  in  legal  enactments,  it  is  always  called  simply 
Ehode  Island.  New  Jersey  was  not  originally 
settled  by  the  Swedes.  The  Dutch  established 
themselves  as  early  as  1614,  and  no  Swedes  arrived 
until  1638  ;  in  the  mean  time  many  Dutch  and 
English  colonists  had  settled  there,  and  no  Swedish 
claim  to  any  part  of  New  Jersey  was  set  up  until 
1641. 

The  two  Carolinas  were  settled  by  English  sub- 
jects, who  were  presumably  Protestants,  but  they 
did  not  settle  under  any  patent  obtained  by 
Admiral  de  Coligny,  who  had  been  dead  for  about 
a  century.  The  expedition  commanded  by  Eibaut 
or  Eibault  (not  Eibaud),  under  the  auspices  of 
Coligny,  made  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  form  a 
settlement  in  1562  within  what  is  now  the  state  of 


Florida.  Georgia  derived  its  name  from  George  II., 
the  reigning  sovereign  at  the  time  of  its  settlement. 
Louisiana  was  so  named  from  Louis  XIV.,  it  being 
a  French  colony,  and  he  being  king  when  it  was 
settled.  GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

"  YE  BOARE'S  HEAD  "  (5th  S.  ii.  507 ;  iii.  156.) 
— This  carol,  in  the  form  given  by  your  correspon- 
dent, MR.  BLYTH,  is  still  sung  on  Christmas  Day 
at  the  bringing  in  of  the  boar's  head  at  Queen's 
College,  Oxford.  More  than  twenty  years  have 
passed  since,  in  my  undergraduate  days,  I  wit- 
nessed the  ceremony,  and  the  carol  was  on  that 
occasion  sung  by  the  present  Archbishop  of  York, 
at  that  time  a  fellow  of  the  college.  A  lemon  was 
placed  in  the  mouth  of  the  boar,  which  was  claimed 
by  the  "solo"  singer  as  his  perquisite,  and  the 
charger  on  which  the  boar's  head  was  placed  was 
held  up  on  high  by  four  tall  serving-men  of  the 
college,  the  singer  who  preceded  it  touching  it 
with  his  hands  at  the  words,  "  the  boar's  head  in 
hand  bear  I." 

There  was  a  setting  of  it  to  music  which  ran 
somewhat  in  the  strain  of  a  chant,  but  the  com- 
poser's name  I  do  not  know,  and  folio  copies  were 
even  then  extremely  rare  and  difficult  to  be  had. 
Our  provost,  Dr.  Fox,  had  one  or  two,  as  far  as  I 
can  recollect.  In  The  Oxford  Sausage  is  "A 
Eyghte  Excellente  Song  in  Honour  of  the  Cele- 
bration of  the  Boar's  Head  at  Queen's  College, 
Oxford."  Dr.  Dibdin,  in  his  edition  of  Ames, 
gives  an  account  of  the  ancient  carol,  "  imprinted 
at  the  ancient  dome  of  Caxton  or  De  Worde,"  and 
also  of  the  modern  one  now  in  use,  a  copy  of  which 
was  sent  to  him  by  the  Eev.  E.  Dickinson,  M.A., 
tutor  of  Queen's  College,  in  1811. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

CAMOENS  (5th  S.  iii.  219,  257,  297.)— It  is  a 
mistake  to  say  (p.  257)  that  Camoens  was  buried 
at  Macao.  He  died  in  the  Lisbon  Hospital,  in  the 
greatest  penury,  and  was  buried  in  the  Church  of 
St.  Anna  in  that  city.  J.  ELLERTON. 

Lisbon. 

SIR  C.  WANDESFORD,  VISCOUNT  CASTLECOMER 
(5th  S.  ii.  327,  370  ;  iii.  158.)— MR.  BARTON- 
ECKETT  quotes  from  the  Irish  Compendium  a 
pedigree  of  the  Wandesford  family.  In  this 
pedigree  it  is  stated  that  Christopher  Wandes- 
ford, Lord-Deputy  of  Ireland,  was  twice  married. 
This  seems  very  improbable,  for  in  the  memoirs 
of  Wandesford,  written  by  his  great-great-grand- 
son, Thomas  Comber  (Cambridge,  1778),  this  first 
marriage  is  not  mentioned.  Comber's  narrative 
is  very  minute  in  all  its  details,  and  it  seems  im- 
possible that  he  should  have  omitted  to  state  that 
his  ancestor  was  twice  married.  Of  Alice  Osborn, 
Lady  Wandesford,  there  is  a  long  account  of  her 


5*  S.  III.  APRIL  24,  75.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


339 


courtship  and  married  life.  I  should  be  glad  if  this 
point  was  cleared  up.  Perhaps  some  of  the  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  can  give  some  information  upon  the 
subject.  "  FRANCESCA." 

ORTHOGRAPHY  (5th  S.  iii.  66,  155,  196.)— 
There  seems  to  be  no  good  reason  for  spelling 
the  word  waggon  with  only  one  g.  The  rule 
which  prescribes  the  repetition  of  a  consonant  after 
an  accented  syllable  calls  for  the  use  of  the  second 
g.  Wagon  is  no  more  correct  than  bagage  would 
be,  and  no  one  drops  the  second  g  from  baggage. 
Our  English  Bibles  spell  the  word  waggons. 

If  money  and  attorney  were  spelled  mony  and 
attorny,  their  plurals  would  be  monies  and 
attornies  ;  but  to  use  monies  and  attornies  as  the 
plurals  of  money  and  attorney  is  as  incorret  as  it 
would  be  to  use  kies  for  keys  and  journies  for 
journeys. 

A  rule  that  all  nouns  ending  in  ey  form  their 
plural  by  adding  s  is  one  that  is  easily  remem- 
bered. UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

HOGARTH'S  "  POLITICIAN  "  (5th  S.  iii.  168,  213.) 
— My  authority  for  Bishop  Burnett's  odd  arrange- 
ment for  writing  and  smoking  is  the  Rev.  Henry 
Kett's  Flowers  of  Wit,  1814,  vol.  i.  p.  45.  It 
ought  to  be  authentic,  as  the  reverend  compiler 
divides  his  work  into  two  parts — the  first  contain- 
ing Bons-Mots  the  authors  of  which  are  ascertained, 
and  the  second  those  which  are  anonymous.  This 
account  of  the  Bishop  occurs  in  the  first  part. 

Would  F.  G.  S.  favour  us  by  giving  his  authority 
as  to  the  engraving  in  question  being  a  portrait  of 
Mr.  Tibson  1  There  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that 
the  face  would  resemble  Bishop  Burnett's.  The 
Bishop's  eccentricity  might  easily  have  furnished 
the  hint  to  Hogarth.  There  may  be  a  portrait  of 
the  Bishop  in  the  attitude,  if  so,  it  would  approach 
a  certainty  that  Hogarth  was  influenced  by  it. 
How  could  Count  Woronzow  buy  the  picture  in 
1832?  Haydn  says  he  died  in  1767.  Was  it 
Prince  Woronzow  who  bought  it  1  He  died  in 
1856.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Mayfair. 

I  think  it  may  interest v  you  to  know  that  Mr. 
George  Watson  Taylor  lived  some  years  after  1832. 
Lowdham,  Parke  &  Freeth,  63,  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields,  of  which  firm  I  was  a  partner,  and  have 
been  long  the  survivor,  were  concerned  with  Messrs. 
Farrars  &  Co.  for  the  family.  Mr.  Taylor  involved 
himself  hopelessly  in  extravagant  debts,  and  even 
tually,  I  think  in  1831,  execution  was  put  into  his 
mansion  at  Erlestoke  Park,  Devizes,  and  the  sheriff 
sold  up  every  stick  and  stone  he  could,  legally. 
Mr.  Taylor  then  went  abroad  to  avoid  suits  on 
bills  of  exchange,  and  eventually  he  found  protection 
at  Holyrood  Palace,  like  Charles  X. 

His  son,  the  present  Mr.  Simon  Watson  Taylor, 


of  Erlestoke  Park,  ultimately  compromised  the 
"  Mosaic  "  claims,  and  the  old  gentleman  died  in 
peace,  and  is  buried  in  the  family  vault  in  Wilt- 
shire. GEO.  FREETH. 

HENRY  HESKETH  (5th  S.  iii.  188.)— This  divine, 
who  was  vicar  of  St.  Helen's,  rector  of  Charlwood 
in  Surrey,  and  chaplain  to  Charles  II.,  is  said  by 
Wood  to  have  been  "a  Cheshire  man  born, 
descended  from  those  of  Hesketh  in  Lancashire " 
(Athence  Oxon.,  iv.  604,  ed.  Bliss).  A  long  list  of 
his  publications  is  given  by  Wood.  I  possess 
a  MS.  of  one  of  his  sermons  with  this  quaint 
title,  "The  Case  of  Eating  and  Drinking  un- 
worthily stated,"  preached  in  the  parish  church  of 
St.  Helen,  1684.  EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 

GREENE'S  ALLUSIONS  TO  THE  STAGE  (5th  S.  iii, 
224.) — Mr.  Collier,  in  his  Annals  of  the  StagG 
(vol.  ii.  p.  441),  quotes  this  passage  with  the  re- 
mark that  it  "  was  obviously  aimed  at  some  indi- 
vidual, but  not  so  distinctly  marked  out  as  Shake- 
speare, when,  in  the  next  year,  Greene  called  him 
*  the  only  Shakescene  in  a  country.' "  A  word  is 
omitted  from  the  last  clause  of  MR.  C.  ELLIOT 
BROWNE'S  quotation,  which  should  read  "  I  think 
this  was  but  simple  abusing  of  Scripture." 

C.  D. 

"  REJECTED  ARTICLES  "  (5th  S.  iii.  207.) — This 
work  is  by  P.  G.  Patrnore.  OLPHAR  HAMST. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Outlines  of  the  Philosophy  of  Aristotle,  compiled  by 
Edwin  Wallace,  M.A.,  Fellow  of  Worcester  College, 
Oxford  (Parker),  is  designed  as  an  assistance  to  be- 
ginners in  the  study. — Researches  in  Prehistoric  and 
Protohistoric  Comparative  Philology,  &c.,  by  Hyde 
Clarke  (Trubner),  was  in  substance— the  results  of  subse- 
quent investigations  having  been  added— read  before  the 
Anthropological  Institute  last  year. — On  the  Origin  and 
History  of  the  Numerals,  by  James  A.  Picton,  F.S.A.,  is 
a  paper  read  before  the  Literary  and  Philosophical 
Society  of  Liverpool  last  November,  and  as  a  brief 
synopsis  of  the  subject  will  prove  interesting  to  the 
general  reader. — English  School  Classics,  edited  by 
Francis  Storr,  B.A.  (Rivingtons).  We  have  to  chronicle 
another  instalment  of  this  useful  series  :  The  Lady  of 
the  Lake,  edited  by  R.  W.  Taylor,  M.  A.,  Assistant-Master 
at  Rugby,  and  Macaulay's  essay  on  BosweWs  Life  of 
Johnson,  edited  by  Mr.  Storr. — A  Century  of  Ghazels ;' 
or,  a  Hundred  Odes,  Selected  and  Translated  from  the 
DiwanofHafiz  (Williams  &  Norgate).  With  this  Per- 
sian lyrical  poet,  who  flourished  in  the  fourteenth 
century,  the  ordinary  English  reader  is  now  enabled  to 
form  £ome  acquaintance,  thanks  to  his  translator. — 
Cheerful  Words  (Bailliere,  Tindall  &  Cox)  is  the  title  of 
a  volume  of  sermons  edited  by  William  Hyslop,  intended 
for  delivery  before  the  inmates  of  lunatic  asylums,  &c. 

The  Tourist's  Church  Guide  (Church  Printing  Com- 
pany) has  just  entered  on  a  second  year  of  existence, 
and  promises  to  become  more  and  more  complete,  in  it 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [5-  s.  m.  APRIL  24, 75. 


tabulated  statements,  the  older  it  grows.  To  those  for 
whose  especial  benefit  the  Guide  is  compiled,  the-infor- 
mation  afforded  by  its  columns  will  be  most  useful; 
whilst  to  others,  if  amusing  rather  than  edifying,  that 
information  may,  under  present  circumstances,  prove 
not  uninstructive. 

DEAN  COLET'S  MONUMENT.— J.  H.  L.  writes:— "At 
p.  388  of  Churton's  Life  of  Novell  there  is  an  engraving 
given  of  what  is  described  as  the  remains  of  the  bust  of 
Dean  Nowell ;  and  in  a  note  at  p.  367  the  headless  trunk 
in  question  is  said  to  have  been  'just  discovered  in  the 
vaults  under  St.  Paul's,  31st  January,  1809.'  I  should  be 
glad  if  any  of  your  readers  would  compare  this  engraving 
with  that  of  the  entire  monument  to  Dean  Nowell,  as 
given  by  Churton,  p.  336,  and  also  with  that  of  Dean 
Oolet's  monument,  as  given  in  Dugdale's  St.  Paul's,  and 
say  which  of  the  two  it  more  nearly  resembles.  If  my 
own  conclusion  be  right,  that  it  unmistakably  represents 
a  portion  of  Dean  Colet's  bust,  and  not  Dean  Nowell's,  it 
would  be  interesting  to  learn  what  has  become  of  this 
large  fragment  since  1809.  Thanks  to  the  intelligent 
care  Of  the  cathedral  authorities,  the  scattered  relics  of 
several  statues,  more  or  less  injured  by  the  Great  Fire, 
have  been  collected  together  within  the  last  few  years, 
and  the  restored  figures  have  found  a  becoming  resting- 
place  on  altar- tombs  in  the  crypt.  But  though  the 
remains  of  Dean  Colet's  monument,  if  discovered,  would 
possess  an  interest  second  to  none  of  these,  I  am  bound 
to  add  that  hitherto  the  friendly  search  of  the  cathedral 
librarian,  Dr.  Simpson,  as  well  as  of  the  surveyor,  Mr. 
Penrose,  for  the  bust  engraved  by  Churton  has  not  been 
successful." 

"THE  UNIVERSE."— MK.  W.  G.  WILLS  writes:— "An 
important  point  in  the  evidence  for  the  fact  of  my  late 
father's  authorship  of  the  poem  ascribed  to  Maturin  has 
been  omitted.  Maturin  and  my  father  were  frequent 
guests  at  Mrs.  Smith's,  a  house  at  which  Tom  Moore, 
Sam  Lover,  &c.,  were  to  be  met.  The  contemporaneous 
4  hearsay  of  Mrs.  Smith's  drawing-room,'  alluded  to  by 
her  son,  was,  therefore,  very  significant.  Is  it  possible 
that  any  of  your  readers  could  believe  that  a  young  man, 
unknown  to  literary  fame  as  was  my  father  then,  could, 
in  a  circle  in  which  Maturin  was  a  frequent  and  hon- 
oured guest,  find  himself  talked  of  generally  as  the  author 
of  The  Universe,  named  as  such  by  Mrs.  Smith  to  Moore, 
as  recorded  in  Moore's  Diary,  and  finally  presented  by 
Colburn,  the  publisher,  with  all  the  copies  which  re- 
mained unsold,  if  Mr.  Wills  were  not  the  author  1  The 
style  of  the  poem  itself  is  evidence  sufficient  to  any  one 
who  knows  Maturin's  works." 

THE  HEAD  OF  CHARLES  I. — The  following  extract  is 
from  the  Gremlle  Memoirs,  2nd  edit.,  vol.  ii.  p.  168:— 
*'  Halford  has.  been  with  me  this  morning  gossiping 
(which  he  likes) ;  he  gave  me  an  account  of  his  discovery 
of  the  head  of  Charles  I.  in  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor, 
to  which  he  was  directed  by  Wood's  account  in  the 
Athena;  Oxonienses.  He  says  that  they  also  found  the 
coffin  of  Henry  VIII.,  but  that  the  air  had  penetrated, 
and  the  body  had  been  reduced  to  a  skeleton.  By  his 
side  was  Jane  Seymour's  coffin,  untouched,  and  he  has 
no  doubt  her  body  is  perfect.  The  late  King  intended  to 
have  it  opened,  and  he  says  he  will  propose  it  to  this 
King.  By  degrees  we  may  v'isit  the  remains  of  the  whole 
line  of  Tudor,  and  Plantajjenet  too,  and  see  if  those 
famous  old  creatures  were  like  their  effigies.  He  says 
Charles's  head  was  exactly  as  Vandyke  had  painted  him." 


to 

AUTHORS  AND  QUOTATIONS  WANTED.— 

"  The  heart  of  Bruce  he  did  unloose 

From  its  strings  of  silk  and  gold,"  &c. 
"  The  herring  loves  the  merry  moonlight, 
And  the  mackerel  loves  the  wind,"  &c. 
"  Oh,  sweet  it  was  in  Avis 
To  catch  the  landward  breeze,"  &c. 

W.  R.  D. 

"  All  life  that  lives  and  thrives 
Must  sever  from  its  birthplace  and  its  rest,"  &c. 

IGNORAMUS. 

"  And  beauty  born  of  murmuring  sound,"  &c. 
"  Not  even  the  tenderest  heart,  and  next  our  own."  &c. 

C.  R.  H. 

"When  Tancred's  buried,  and  not  till  then, 
The  heir  shall  have  his  own  again." 

A.  HOMER. 

"  A  broken-hearted  girl, 
With  a  brow  of  spotless  pearl,"  &c. 

JOHN  BOWER. 

"  Three  centuries  he  grows,  and  three  he  stays 
Supreme  in  state,  and  in  three  more  decays." 

H.  W.  C. 

A.  M.  C.  (Malta)  writes :— "  The  fourth  <  light '  in  a 
double  acrostic,  of  which  the  whole  are  Pilgrim's  Pro- 
gress, has  for  years  puzzled  myself  and  my  friends,  and  I 
should  feel  grateful  to  any  one  who  would  solve  the 
mystery.  The  word  required  begins  and  ends  with  g,  the 
'  light '  is— 

'  In  church  a  query  often  heard  ; 

Or,  as  a  monarch  take  my  word.' 
'  Light '  number  five  is — 

'  Brush,  towel,  curry-comb  in  stable  ; 

Ah,  happy  four  at  that  round  table  ! ' 
and  is  evidently  '  rubber.'" 

HOMER'S  VENUS  (5th  S.  iii.  300.)— J.  C.  C.  has  probably 
in  his  mind  the  epithet  applied  by  Homer  to  Helen 
Odyssey,  xv.  58 : — 

.   .   .  'EXei'Tjf  Trdpa.  Ka\\iKOfjioio. 

JOHNSON  BAILY. 

A.  B. — At  the  second-hand  booksellers  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Leicester  Square,  taking  that  as  a  centre. 

WINTONIENSIS  asks  if  the  charter  granted  to  Winchester 
by  Queen  Elizabeth  is  in  existence. 

H.  ELLISON  (York). — He  is  decidedly  over  the  age 
specified. 

PHILOBIBLION.— Please  forward  Hogarth  query. 
J.  R.  HAIG. — For  cases,  apply  to  the  publisher. 
A.  L.  MAYHEW. — Accepted. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor" — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  " The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


IT  is  a  well-known  fact  that  the  most  eminent  members  o 
the  medical  profession  have  unequivocally  pronounced  agains 
the  use  of  gas,  as  injurious  to  both  health  and  sight.  It  is 
therefore,  recommended  that  for  purposes  of  daylight  Chap 
puis'  Patent  Reflectors  should  be  adopted.  Particulars  of  th 
invention  may  be  obtained  at  69,  Fleet  Street,  London.— [Ao 

V3SRTISEMKNT.] 


5'"  S.  III.  MAY  1,  75.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  1,  1875. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  70. 

NOTES:— "The  Female  Eebellion,  a  Tragi-Comedy,"  341— 
Kev.  Dr.  Phanuel  Bacon,  343— An  Important  Roll  of  Kent 
Arms.  Harleian  MS.  No.  6137,  344— An  Irish  Prologue- 
Portraits  of  Erasmus— Folk-Lore,  345— Damages— Steel  Pens 
— Intrinsecate— Epitaph— The  New  Epigram,  346. 

QUERIES :— Cardinal  Manning  and  Burke,  346— Bleamire 
Family— The  Passage  of  the  Israelites  through  the  Red  Sea 
—Sir  Walter  Manny— Children  of  Queen  Anne— The  Bishops' 
Bible— Francis  Eyckens,  Painter,  347— Sanders's  Stafford- 
shire MSS.— Prices  of  Books  in  the  Sixteenth  Century— Bell 
Inscription — The  Statue  of  Charles  L  at  Charing  Cross — 
"The  Velvet  Cushion  "— Jeddere  Family -Famines— Parish 
Sun-dials— Precursor  of  Milton—"  Timber  "  and  "  Tarwater," 
348. 

REPLIES :— "Like  to  the  damask  rose,"  &c.,  349— The  Scot- 
tish Ancestors  of  the  Empress  Eugenie,  350— P.  Brill— 
P.  N.  C.  Mundy,  351— Chaucer  and  Gower  Glossaries— What 
is  a  Nonagenarian?— "Demands  Joyous,"  352— The  Names 
of  Celtic  Kings— The  Gas  of  Paradise—"  The  Quality  "— 
Montrose's  Birthplace— Heraldry  versus  Astronomy — "  Cam- 
pania Faelix,"  <fec  ,  353— Sir  Walter  Scott  and  the  Septuagint 
—Ghosts  of  Glamis  Castle— "Arno's  Vale"— "Mum"  and 
George  I. — "Essays  and  Tales  by  a  Popular  Author"  — 
"  Pillories  "—Joannes  Carolus  Comes  d' Hector,  354— Francis 
Barnewall — "Two  things  most  surprise  me" — Clan  Leslie — 
Bombast— Charles  Owen,  of  Warrington,  355— Longfellow- 
Milton's  "L' Allegro  "—Captain  W.  Baillie— East- Anglian 
Words.  356— "Bonnie  Dundee "— Camoens— Oliver  Crom- 
well's Head,  357. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


"THE  FEMALE  REBELLION,  A  TRAGI-COMEDY." 

Having  had  occasion  to  visit  the  Hunterian 
Museum,  Glasgow,  in  the  winter  of  1871,  I  came 
upon  a  MS.  play  (bound  up  in  a  volume  of  mis- 
cellaneous tracts,  ranging  from  1642  to  1723), 
entitled  "  The  Female  Rebellion,  a  Tragi-comedy." 
I  jotted  down  some  particulars  regarding  it,  but  I 
had  little  doubt,  when  I  came  to  consult  the  Bio- 
graphia  Dramatica  and  Mr.  Halliwell's  Dictionary 
of  Old  Plays,  that  it  would  be  found  to  be  a  tran- 
script of  some  printed  original.  As  I  could  not, 
however,  trace  it  in  these  two  authorities,  I  took 
the  liberty  to  ask  some  friends,  whose  bibliographi- 
cal knowledge  of  our  early  dramatic  literature 
could  not  be  questioned.  They  all  agreed  that  the 
play  was  new  to  them.  A  limited  impression  of  it 
was  printed  in  the  autumn  of  1872  for  private 
circulation. 

From  a  pretty  long  acquaintance  with  the  works 
of  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  I  could  not  help  being 
struck  with  numerous  allusions  in  the  play  to 
subjects  treated  of  in  his  writings,  and  how  I  have 
come  to  hold  a  "wavering  conjecture"  that  he 
may  have  written  The  Female  Rebellion  will 
appear  in  this  note.  In  Religio  Medici  (Works, 
L852,  vol.  ii.  p.  445  ;  the  references  to  all  the  sub- 
sequent quotations  are  to  this  edition)  Sir  Thomas 


"  Yet  in  one  dream  I  can  compose  a  whole  comedy, 
behold  the  action,  apprehend  the  jests,  and  laugh  myself 
awake  at  the  conceits  thereof." 

I  quote  this  passage  to  show  that  such  an  idea 
as  play  writing  was  not  foreign  to  his  mind,  and 
those  who  are  familiar  with  his  life  know  how 
likely  he  was  to  try  the  experiment  in  his  waking 
moments.  In  the  play  it  is  said  (p.  37) : — 

"This  project  is  like  the  Powder  of  projection,  too 
beneficial  for  a  subject." 

Sir  Thomas  Browne,  in  a  letter  to  Elias  Ash- 
mole,  relating  a  conversation  he  had  with  Dr. 
Arthur  Dee,  goes  on  to  say  (vol.  iii.  p.  530) : — 

"  I  have  heard  the  Dr.  saye  that  hee  lived  in  Bohemia 
with  his  father,  both  at  Prague  and  other  parts  of 
Bohemia.  That  Prince  or  Count  Rosenberg  was  their 
great  patron,  who  delighted  much  in  alchymie ;  I  have 
often  heard  him  affirme,  and  sometimes  with  oaths,  that 
hee  had  seen  projection  made  and  transmutation  of 
pewter  dishes  and  flaggons  into  sylver,  which  the  gold- 
smiths at  Prague  bought  of  them.  And  that  Count 
Rosenberg  playd  at  quaits  with  silver  quaits  made  by 
projection  as  before  ;  that  this  transmutation  was  made 
by  a  powder  they  had,  which  was  found  in  some  old 
place,"  &c. 

In  one  of  the  stage  directions  it  is  stated  (p.  73), 
"  A  Temple,  with  a  Charnel  house  lozengewise." 
Sir  Thomas  Browne  says  (vol.  ii.  p.  513) : — 

"  But  the  old  sepulchral  bed,  or  Amazonian  tomb  in 
the  market  place  of  Megara,  was  in  the  form  of  a  lozenge, 
readily  made  out  of  the  composure  of  the  body,"  &c. 

I  should  here  add  that  the  scene  of  The  Female 
Eebellion  is  laid  in  "  Themiscyra,  a  cheif  Citty  in 
Cappadocia,"  and  that  the  characters  are  Scythians 
and  Amazons.  There  is  a  reference  in  the  play  to 
the  "  new  digester"  as  follows  (p.  71) : — 

"  Yes,  walking  Bridewell,  you  that  sell  affliction,  were 
our  flesh  as  hard  as  hartshorn,  your  recreation  would 
turn  'em  to  a  Jelly,  and  soften  our  bones  sooner  than  the 
new  digester." 

Sir  Thomas  has  also  a  passage  in  one  of  his 
letters  on  the  "  new  digester  "  (vol.  iii.  p.  458) : — 

"According  to  such  a  kind  of  way  as  in  that  which  is 
called  the  philosophicall  calcination  of  hartshorne,  made 
by  the  steeme  of  water,  which  makes  the  hartshorne 
white  and  soft,  and  easily  pulverisable ;  and  it  is  to  bee 
had  at  some  apothecaries  and  chymists ;  and  whether  a 
fish  boyled  in  the  steeme  of  water  will  not  have  the 
bones  soft,  I  have  not  tried,"  &c. 

In  the  closing  words  of  the  fifth  act  we  have 
these  lines  (p.  83)  :— 

"  Now  let  our  thanks  be  to  that  throne  addrest, 
Which  does  to  Usurpation  grant  no  rest. 
For  as  the  needle  by  the  Loadstone  grac'd, 
If  by  Irregular  motion  'tis  displac'd, 
Suffers  Vibrations,  and  will  never  stay, 
Till  to  its  proper  Pole  it  points  the  Way." 

In  one  of  the  chapters,  "  Concerning  the  Load- 
stone," Sir  Thomas  Browne  says  (vol.  i.  p.  116) : — 
"The  same  is  also  manifested  in  steel  wires  thrust 
through  little  spheres  or  globes  of  cork  and  floated  on 
the  water,  or  in  naked  needles  gently  let  fall  thereon  ; 
for,  so  disposed,  they  will  not  rest  until  they  have  found 


342 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAT  1,  75. 


out  the  meridian,  and,  as  near  as  they  can,  lie  parallel 
unto  the  axis  of  the  earth,"  &c. 

We  have  in  the  play  (p.  13) : — 

"  As  if  our  Backs  like  Lampreys  had  no  bones  in  'em." 

Sir  Thomas  says  (vol.  i.  p.  317)  :— 

"  Nor  is  it  [the  Lamprey]  only  singular  in  this  forma- 
tion, but  also  in  many  other;  as  in  defect  of  bones, 
whereof  it  hath  not  one,  and  for  the  spine  or  backbone  a 
cartilaginous  substance,"  £c. 

Again  (p.  45)  :— 

"  Those  Egyptians  who  worship  darkness,"  &c. 

Sir  Thomas  observes  (vol.  i.  p.  314)  : — 

"  And  because  darkness  was  before  light,  the  Egyptians 
worshipped  the  same." 

The  play  says  (p.  46) : — 

"  And  change  sexes  as  Hares  do,  being  born  females 
ye  are  educated  into  males." 

In  reference  to  the  last  quotation  it  will  be 
enough  to  refer  to  Sir  Thomas  Browne's  Works 
(vol.  i.  p.  305). 

Further  (p.  47)  :— 

"  And  when  we  are  dead,  let  the  Amazons  Pluck  off 
our  skins  for  Dru-heads,  and  beat  Alarums  on  'em  with 
our  bones;  then  make  fire  balls  of  our  skulls  to  confound 
the  Masculine  world." 
Sir  Thomas  says  (vol.  iii.  p.  30) : — 

"  To  be  gnawed  out  of  our  graves,  to  have  our  skulls 
made  drinking-bowls,  and  our  bones  turned  into  pipes, 
to  delight  and  sport  our  enemies,  are  tragical  abomina- 
tions escaped  in  burning  burials." 

In  connexion  with  this  last  passage,  I  may 
state  that  on  p.  12  of  The  Female  Rebellion  there 
is  a  reference  to  the  Scythians  making  "  drinking 
bowls  of  their  Ancestors'  sculls." 

In  the  play  it  is  stated  (p.  43)  : — 

"  But  I  'd  have  a  Golden  Age  at  wish  ;  yet  at  present 
I  'd  accept  the  Scriveners  bags  by  content,  and,  for  their 
good,  prevent  their  wofull  continuance  in  the  sin  of 
treacherous  extortion." 

Sir  Thomas  Browne,  in  a  letter  to  his  son, 
dated  October  6  [1679],  says  (vol.  iii.  p.  460)  :— 

"  Some  scriveners  in  London  gett  great  estates,  butt 
when  they  dye  many  have  lost  great  summes  by  them, 
they  having  purchased  estates  with  other  mens  money, 
and  so  ordering  the  matter  that  others  cannot  recover 
their  money." 

The  allusion  in  the  play  to  "  Beavers  who  divert 
their  ruine  with  the  loss  of  their  dousets  "  (p.  49) 
will  be  explained  by  referring  to  Sir  Thomas 
Browne  (vol.  i.  p.  240).  I  need  not  take  up 
further  space  by  referring  to  the  "  Amphisbena," 
the  "  Salamander,"  &c. 

In  addition  to  these  numerous  parallel  passages, 
it  is  important  to  observe  that  the  political  sympa- 
thies of  the  author  of  the  play  are  quite  in  harmony 
with  those  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne.  If  he  was  a 
Eoyalist  and  a  Churchman,  so  unquestionably  was 
the  author  of  The  Female  Rebellion.  In  the  latter 
we  have  in  more  than  one  place  the  doctrine  of 
the  divine  right  clearly  inculcated.  For  example, 
one  of  the  court  party  addresses  the  Amazonian 
Queen  in  these  words  (p.  16) : — 


"  Nic.  Madam,  if  hearts  could  speak,  you'd  hear 

mine  say, 

Supremacy 's  a  glimpse  of  a  Divine  Kay. 
An  Emblem  of  Infinity,  To  sense 
The  clearest  Vision  of  Omnipotence ; 
Whose  high  Prerogative  low  Rules  o're  awes, 
As  faith  works  wonders  above  Natures  Laws  ; 
And  as  you  press  us  to  pay  Heaven  its  due, 
That  orders  us  as  much  to  obey  you  : 
Brutes  first  feared  man,  cause  he  the  Image  wore 
0s  th'  Deity;  We  therefore  you  adore." 

Cromwell,  on  the  other  hand,  is  referred  to> 
(p.  53)  as 

"  that  state  Hocus-pocus,  who  dissembled  himself  from  a. 
Brewhouse  to  a  Throne  " ; 

and  in  another  passage  one  of  the  characters  says 
(p.  22) :- 

"  Spoke  like  a  sanctify'd  Polititian,  thou  Quintessence 
of  Hypocrisy,  you  may  take  even  Protectors  for  Pupills 
to  the  Liberal  art  of  Dissimulation." 

Colonel  Pride,  one  of  Cromwell's  "  Lords,"  and 
who,  it  is  said,  was  originally  a  drayman,  is  evi- 
dently pointed  at  in  the  following  quotation 
(p.  12):- 

"  My  Back 's  as  unfit  for  the  Pageantry  of  gaudy 
dresses,  as  a  dray-mans  head  was  for  a  Coronet,  or  a 
Covenanters  for  a  Mitre." 

Besides  other  defects,  the  play  abounds  in 
anachronisms  ;  and  although  the  author  is  careful 
throughout  to  adhere  to  Scythian  and  Amazonian 
names,  he  forgets  himself,  even  in  this  particular, 
towards  the  close,  by  putting  into  the  mouth  of  the 
King  of  Scythia  these  words  : — 

"  Thus  Cappadocia  may  with  Scythia  bound 
A  Champion  breed,  To  whom  some  King  will  found 
An  Order,  to  make  Brittain  more  renown'd." 

The  play  is  without  date,  but  that  it  was  written 
towards  the  close  of  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  is 
pretty  conclusive  from  internal  evidence.  And 
here  I  may  state  parenthetically — and  I  owe  the 
information  to  the  kindness  of  one  or  two  corre- 
spondents of  "  N.  &  Q." — that  the  water-mark  on 
the  paper  (see  it  described, "  N.  &  Q."  5th  S.  ii.  89) 
belongs  to  that  reign.  As  far  as  I  can  make  out, 
the  latest  historical  incident  mentioned  in  it  is  to 
the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  Dry  den's  Achitophel,  in 
these  words  (p.  80)  :— 

"  These  foul  humours  of  the  Body  politic,  imposthum'd 
into  Nobles,  make  high  sinning  their  Privilege,  &  stig- 
matize their  lives  with  vices,  as  Indians  brand  their 
foreheads,  for  a  mark  of  honour,  yet  count  all  Satyr 
upon  their  enormitys,  a  slander  of  their  Peerage,  whereas 
there  is  nothing  so  much  a  Scandalum  Magnatum  as 
themselves." 

It  is  almost  needless  to  observe  that  Shaftesbury 
raised  actions  of  Scandalum  Magnatum  early  in 
1682  (see  his  Life  by  Mr.  Christie,  vol.  ii.  p.  441)  ; 
Sir  Thomas  Browne  did  not  die  until  the  19th  of 
October  of  that  year.  Wilkin,  in  his  Memoir, 
states  that  until  within  a  short  time  of  his  death, 
Sir  Thomas  was  engaged  in  literary  occupations. 
That  he  was  no  inattentive  observer  of  the  events 
of  his  time,  we  find  him,  in  a  letter  to  his  son 


5th  S.  III.  MAY  1,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


343 


Edward,  dated  Jan.  5  [1680-1],  saying  (vol.  iii. 
p.473):- 

"Heere  is  a  printed  speech,  supposed  to  be  my  L. 
Shaftsburies,  it  is  cacht  up  and  read  by  many :  there 
are  many  passages  in  it  little  to  the  honour  and  reputa- 
tion of  the  king." 

In  comparing  the  writing  of  the  MS.  with  the 
fac-simile  of  Browne's  writing  in  Pickering's  edition 
of  his  Works,  I  find  that,  although  not  exactly 
alike,  they  belong  to  the  same  period.  In  offer- 
ing an  opinion,  I  should  say  that  the  writing 
of  the  MS.  is  somewhat  in  character  with  the 
autograph  of  Anthony  Mingay,  one  of  the  wit- 
nesses to  Sir  Thomas  Browne's  will.  That  the 
MS.  in  the  Hunterian  Museum  is  a  copy,  I  take  to 
be  conclusive  from  the  fact  that  it  does  not  exhibit 
those  alterations  and  corrections  which  we  would 
expect  to  find  in  an  original  composition,  and  from 
the  lacunae  which  exist  in  it.  On  p.  55  there  is  a 
line  wanted  to  rhyme  with  the  third  in  the  follow- 
ing:— 

Queen.  "  Since  I  the  tumults  of  your  Army  lay'd, 

By  telling  them  you  offer'd  me  their  Aid  ; 

While  they  beheld  you  master  of  my  sword : 

Then  made  them  to  yr  will  by  reason  yeild,"  &c. 

And  again,  on  p.  63,  the  sense  is  by  no  means 
clear  as  it  stands : — 

NIC.  "  Then  why  should  we  run  hazards  still  with  them, 
Nor  true  Prince,  nor  subject,  nor  themselves  ? 
Mercurial  falsehood  strictest  bonds  defeats, 
As  Mercury  thro  bonds  of  Iron  eats." 

The  play  is  written  in  prose  and  verse,  perhaps 
in  about  equal  proportions.  The  latter  is  often- 
times laboured,  conveying  an  impression  that  the 
poetic  powers  of  the  author  were  not  of  a  very 
high  order.  There  are,  however,  several  passages 
of  considerable  merit ;  and  if  there  is  nothing  in 
it  equal  to  Browne's  well-known  hymn  (Eeligio 
Medici,  Part  II.  section  12)  beginning — 

"  The  night  is  come,  like  to  the  day  ; 
Depart  not  thou,  great  God,  away,"  &c. — 

the  lines  on  p.  61  of  The  Female  Rebellion  are  not 
inferior  to  the  other  specimens  we  possess  of  his 
muse.  I  may  quote  them  : — 

Lar.  "  Since  death  is  certain,  when  &  how  it  must 
Come,  is  indifferent,  so  the  cause  be  just ; 
The  loss  of  future  years  will  be  no  more, 
Than  not  to  have  been  born  so  long  before ; 
Those  broken  drops  of  Time,  hid  in  th'  Abyss 
Of  vast  Eternity,  we  never  miss. 
Not  the  stout  only,  but  the  delicate, 
Can  loath  the  crambe  of  life's  tedious  date ; 
Who  lives  a  century,  and  forgotten  dies, 
Has  no  more  being  here  than  last  years  Flys. 
Such  only  have  right  spirits,  who  create 
By  brave  Acheivements  their  Immortal  state : 
{For  Parent  never  long  in  heirs  survives, 
And  oft  is  sham'd  by  their  degenerate  lives). 
Souls  Immortality  from  Heaven  do  share ; 
But  in  Fames  life  we  our  own  makers  are." 

And  here  I  may  point  out  a  passage  from  Sir 
Thomas  Browne,  containing  a  kindred  idea  to  one 


expressed  in  a  portion  of  the  foregoing  lines 
(vol.  iii.  p.  143)  :— 

"Think  not  thy  time  short  in  this  world,  since  the 
world  itself  is  not  long.  The  created  world  is  but  a 
small  parenthesis  in  eternity,  and  a  short  interposition, 
for  a  time,  between  such  a  state  of  duration  as  was  be- 
fore it  and  may  be  after  it." 

S. 

REV.  DR.  PHANUEL  BACON. 
In  Boswell's  Tour  to  the  Hebrides  with  Johnson, 
the  following  couplet  is  quoted  by  the  Doctor : — 
"  As  Bacon  says— 

'  Who  then  to  frail  mortality  shall  trust, 
But  limns  the  water,  or  but  writes  in  dust.' " 

A  foot-note  by  the  editor,  Dr.  Kobert  Carruthers 
(Eoutledge's  Illustrated  Edition,  1859),  states  that 
the  Bacon  to  whom  Johnson  ascribes  these  lines  is 
"  the  Rev.  Phanuel  Bacon,  a  now  neglected  poet, 
author  of  The  Artificial  Kite,  1719,  a  series  of 
dramatic  pieces,  collected  and  published  in  1757, 
under  the  title  of  Humorous  Ethics,  and  various 
other  productions.  He  was  rector  of  Balden,  in 
Oxfordshire,  and  vicar  of  Bamber,  in  Sussex.  He 
died  Jan.  10,  1783,  aged  83." 

Johnson,  however,  was  mistaken  in  attributing 
the  lines  to  Phanuel  (what  a  very  odd  name  !) 
Bacon,  as  I  shall  show.  I  possess  a  curious  little 
volume,  entitled, — 

"  Miscellanies ;  or,  a  Variety  of  Notion  and  Thought. 
Being  a  Small  Treatise  of  Many  Small  Matters,  Con- 
sisting of  Things  both  Moral  and  Divine.  By  H.  W. 
Gent.  Printed  for  the  Author.  M.DCC.VIII.," 

which  concludes  with — 

"these  following  verses  Compos'd  by  Bishop  Usher,  late 

Lord  Primate  of  Ireland,  viz. : — 

"  The  World 's  a  Bubble,  and  the  Life  of  Man 

Less  than  a  Span. 
In  his  Conception  wretched  from  the  Womb, 

So  to  the  Tomb. 
Curs'd  from  the  Cradle,  and  brought  up  to  Years, 

With  Cares  and  Fears. 
Who  then  to  frail  Mortality  doth  Trust, 
Limns  out  the  Water,  and  doth  write  in  Dust. 

But  whilst  with  Sorrows  here  we  are  opprest, 

What  Life  is  best? 
Courts  are  but  superficial  idle  Schools, 

To  dandle  Fools : 
The  Rural  Part  is  turn'd  into  a  Den 

Of  Salvage  Men : 

And  where 's  a  City  from  all  Vice  so  free, 
But  may  be  term'd  the  worst  of  all  the  Three? 

Domestick  Cares  afflict  the  Husband's  Bed, 

Or  pains  his  Head : 
Those  who  live  single  take  it  for  a  Curse, 

Or  do  things  worse  : 
Marriage  it  self  is  of  a  crazy  State, 

Or  doubtful  Date : 

What  is  it  then  to  have  or  have  no  Wife, 
But  single  Thraldom  or  a  double  Strife? 

Our  own  Affections  still  at  home  to  please, 

Is  a  Disease. 
To  cross  the  Seas  to  any  Foreign  Soil. 

Peril  and  Toil : 


344 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAY  1, 75. 


Wars  with  their  Noise  affright  us ;  when  they  cease, 

We  're  worse  in  Peace.  . 

What  then  remains  but  that  we  still  should  cry, 
Not  to  be  Born,  or  being  Born  to  die." 

Whether  Archbishop  Usher  was  the  author  of 
these  verses  or  not,  it  is  certain  that  Phanuel 
Bacon  could  not  have  written  them,  as  he  was  only 
eight  years  old  when  this  little  book  in  which  they 
appear  was  printed, — 1708.  I  have  transcribed 
the  poem  in  full,  in  order  to  show  that  with  the 
exception  of  the  first  stanza,  it  is  a  mere  adaptation 
or  imitation  of  a  well-known  Greek  epigram,  by 
some  ascribed  to  Posidippus,  and  by  others  to 
Crates,  as  follows  (translated  by  Hay) : — 
"  Which  the  best  way  of  life  ?  The  forum  rings 

With  bickering  brawls ;  home,  too,  vexation  brings  : 

Toil  in  the  country,  terror  reigns  at  sea  : 

Abroad  wealth  trembles  lest  its  goods  may  flee ; 

And  want  is  woe ;  trouble,  thy  name  is  wife ; 

A  single  is  a  solitary  life  : 

Children  are  cares ;  cheerless  a  childless  state  : 

Youth  is  but  folly ;  weak  a  hoary  pate. 

Since  thus  it  is,  a  wise  man  still  should  cry 

Ne'er  to  be  born,  or  being  born  to  die." 

To  return  to  Phanuel  Bacon.     On  reference  to 
The  Universal  Biography,  I  learn  that,  in  addition 
to  the  works  already  mentioned,  he  was  the  author 
of  ''The  Snipe,"  a  ballad,  and  of  "A  Song  of 
Similes,"  which  are  to  be  found  in  The  Oxford 
Sausage.     Is  this  "  Song  of  Similes,"  here  referred 
to,  identical  with  a  series  of  rhymes  beginning — 
"  As  wet  as  a  fish,  as  dry  as  a  bone ; 
As  live  as  a  bird,  as  dead  as  a  stone  ; 
As  plump  as  a  partridge,  as  poor  as  a  rat ; 
As  strong  as  a  horse,  as  weak  as  a  cat,"  &c. 

W.  A.  C. 
Glasgow. 

AN  IMPORTANT  ROLL  OF  KENT  ARMS. 

HARLEIAN  MS.  No.  6137. 

This  collection  of  coats  is  unfortunately  wanting 
in  tinctures  throughout,  and  in  many  instances 
even  the  charges  are  absent.  But  it  will,  never- 
theless, always  be  of  interest  to  the  literary  world 
as  comprising  among  its  sixty  shields  the  armorial 
ensigns  of  the  poet  Grower.  The  name  of  another 
celebrated  man,  somewhat  earlier  in  date,  occurs 
in  it,  but  in  this  case  the  arms  are  gone.  I  refer 
to  that  distinguished  prelate,  Thomas  de  Cobham, 
Bishop  of  Worcester  from  1317  to  1327,  when  he 
died.  He  is  inaccurately  described  in  the  Koll  as 
Bishop  of  Lincoln  ;  but  possibly  this  is  merely  a 
subsequent  explanatory  addition  carelessly  set 
down,  as  there  was  no  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  nor 
indeed  any  other  Bishop,  of  the  Cobham  family.— 
Fo.  98. 

1.  Robts.  de  Burgo 7  lozenges  conjoined  vair 

2.  Sr  Stephen  Valonijs.     Barry  nebulee   of  6  ...... 

& 

3.  Sr  Roger  Northwood.    Erm.  a  cross  engrailed 

4.  S'  Leger a  fret and  a  chief 


5.  Sr    Wm   Septuans 3   winnowing    baskets 

("vans") 

6 Cryell 2chevrons andaquarter 

7.  Jacobus  de  Bourne.    Erm.  on  a  bend 3  lions 

ramp 

8.  Sr  Robt.  Cobeham a  chevron 

9.  Arma  Cantuaria.     Blank. 

10.  Bartholm  :  Badelesmere a  fess inter  2 

bars  gemelles 

11 Leybourne..     6  lions  ramp 

12.  Cobeham  de  Sterborough on  a  chevron 

Sestoiles 

13 Shurland 5  (of  6)  lions  ramp and 

a  canton  erm. 

14 Valoines.    Blank. 

15 Tregos 2  bars and  in  chief  a  lion 

pass 

16 S*  Leger.     a  fret and  a  chief 

17 Say.    Quarterly & 

18.  Sr  Tho :  Cobeham onachevron 3fleurs- 

de-lis 

19.  Sr  Wm  Barrey a  fess  inter  6  fleurs- 
de-lis  

20.  Sr  Arnold  Sauage 6  lions  ramp 

Fo.  985. 

1.  Sr  Reginald  Braybroke 7  mascles  conjoined 

3,3  &1. 

2.  Sr  Robert  de  Passeley a  lion  ramp queue 

forchee. 

3.  Sr  Nic'  Hawte a  cross  engrailed 

4.  Sr  Tho  :  Colepeper a  bend  engrailed (in 

pencil). 

5.  Sr  Tho :  Fogg on  a  fess inter  3  annulets 

as  many  mullets (in  pencil). 

6.  Sr  Jo"  Penchester.  .  a  cross 

7 Malmains 3  hands,  two  dexter  in  bend 

of  same  in  dext.  chf.,  and  base,  and  one  sinister  in  bend 
of  same  in  sinister  chf 

8 Apulderfeild a  cross voided 

9.  Sr  Alexand'  Cheney.  Quarterly & a  label 

of  5  pendants 

10 Frogenhall 2  bars and  a  chief 

11.  Jon  de  Ferningha'.    Blank. 

12.  Sr  Tho  :  S'  Omers.    Blank. 

13.  Sr  Stephen  de  Cosinton.    Blank. 

14 Cheyny 5  (of  6)  lions  ramp and 

on  a  canton  erm.  a  crescent 

15 Breymer fretty  of  6  pieces each 

joint  charged  a  roundle  

16 Heigham.     Barry  nebulee  of  6 & 

17 Sellinge.    Blank. 

18.  Jon  Culpeper.     Erm.  a  bend  engrailed 

19 Chich 3  lions  ramp and  a  bor- 

dure  engrailed 

20.  John  Diggs on  a  cross 5  eagles 

Fo.  99. 

1 Cheney 5  (of  6)  lions  ramp and  a 

canton  erm. 

2 Morston on  a  chief 3  martlets 

3.  Sr  Symon  Gare.     3  lions  ramp.  and  on  a 

chief a  demi  lion  ramp issuant. 

4 Fouleston on  a  chevron 3  crescents 

5 Thorneham 3  boars'  heads 

6 Creuequer.    Blank. 

7 Burley.    Blank. 

8 Hoo Schaplets 

9.  John  Gower on  a  chevron 3  leopards' 

heads  

10 S*  Leger a  fret and  a  chief 

within  a  bordure  ... 


6*  a  HL  MAT  1,75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


345 


11 Pimp.     Blank. 

12.  Sr  Tho  :  Shelley a  fess  engrailed inter  3 

escallops 

13.  Sr  Wm  Peche a  lion   ramp.  erm.  queue 

forchee  crowned 

14.  P de  Chitcroft.    Blank. 

15.  Wm  Bracy a  fess  and  in  chief  two 

mullets 

16 Burwash.     Blank. 

17.  Cobeham,  Bishop  of  Lincolne.    Blank. 
18 Folyott 6  annulets 

19.  Sr  Jo  :  de  Detling 6  lions  ramp 

20.  Alexander  Cheyney.    Erm.  on  a  bend 3  mart- 
lets   

JAMES  GREENSTREET. 


AN    IRISH    PROLOGUE. — The    following    lines 
belong  to  the  olden  time  in  Ireland,  and  are  of 
considerable  interest  at  the  present  moment : — 
"  We  kept  up,  as  you  know,  till  just  of  late, 
Within  this  Land  of  ours,  no  little  State ; 
To  make  our  wearables  was  ungenteel, 
From  England  were  We  cloath'd  from  crown  to  heel ; 
Happy  We  'd  such  considerate  such  kind  Neighbours, 
Who  eas'd  us  thus  of  all  fatiguing  labours  ! 

At  length,  however,  of  this  game  We  tired ; 
At  length  even  as  one  Man  the  Nation  fired ; 
Spurning  with  patriot  zeal  all  foreign  aid, 
We  strait  into  our  own  hands  took  our  Trade, 
Our  resolution  Britain  wondering  saw, 
And,  tho'  a  Rival,  join'd  to  make  our  freedom  Law. 

Blest  change  !   which  oft  as  mention'd  still  must 

please  ! 

But  have  We  quite  given  up  our  love  of  ease  'I 
No  !    In  some  things— or  plain  broad  facts  belye  us — 
Our  dear  dear  laziness  as  yet  sticks  by  us ; 
Else  wherefore  must  each  Opera,  Farce  and  Play 
Be  brought  before  you  at  a  distant  day, 
Your  taste  in  these  by  Others  be  directed, 
And  all  home-matter  nauseously  rejected? 

England,  as  usual,  here  with  help  was  ready, 
To  guide,  to  prop  you,  and  to  keep  you  steady ; 
They  let  you  mind  good-fellowship  and  drinking, 
But  kindly  sav'd  you  the  dull  plague  of  thinking  ; 
And,  till  their  sentence  first  was  understood, 
You  never  dar'd  pronounce  a  Piece  was  good. 

This  slavish  badge  when  will  you  cast  aside  1 
When  shall  your  Drama  by  yourselves  be  tried] 

The  liberal  wish  you  surely  will  befriend 
Which  now  that  opportunity  wou'd  lend. 

A  Champion  here  for  Ireland  throws  the  Glove, 
A  Female  too— yet  waves  all  partial  love- 
On  clear  free  ground  alone  She  'd  have  You  stand ; 
Wou'd  make  you  laugh— and  not  at  second-hand; 
Bids  you  to  rouse,  boldly  assert  your  right, 
And  damn  or  save  for  your  own  selves  To-night. 

Let  Irish  Wit  in  Ireland  harbour  find, 
To  your  own  Genius  be  no  longer  blind, 
Acknowledge  the  bright  ray  when  you  behold  it, 
And  think  it  may  be  genuine— ere  you  're  told  it. 
Suffer'd  in  native  air  to  pine  and  die, 
Still  was  it  forc'd  to  seek  a  kindlier  Sky, 
London  too  long,  chiefly  by  it  supplied, 
Has  seen  her  Stage  shine  with  unrivall'd  pride  : 
Let  her  no  more  within  your  Pale  encroach, 
Oh  save  yourselves  at  last  this  strange  reproach : 
To  distant  climates  with  your  Fabrics  roam, 
But  keep  a  little  of  your  Wit  at  home. 
One  would  like  to  know  the  name  of  the  Female 
Champion.  D_B— N. 


PORTRAITS  OF  ERASMUS.— The  following  letter, 
addressed  by  P.  A.  L.,  an  esteemed  contributor 
(now  deceased),  to  MR.  RALPH  NICHOLSON  JAMES, 
whose  name  is  familiar  to  our  readers,  will  be  of 
interest  for  the  sake  of  both  subject  and  writer  :— 

"  Oct.  2nd,  1872. 

"  Sir,— I  received  last  night  only  the  letter  you  kindly 
favoured  me  with  on  28th  ult.,  and  beg  to  say  it  would 
have  afforded  me  much  pleasure  to  be  of  some  use  to  you 
as  regards  Erasmus  and  the  portrait  of  him  you  possess  ; 
but  being  in  the  country,  I  have  but  few  of  my  books  of 
reference  at  hand.  Imprimis,  I  must  apologize  for 
venturing  to  send  you  the  shabby  piece  of  transparent 
paper  enclosed  (the  only  one  I  can  find  in  my  portfolios), 
on  which  I  have  traced  three  or  four  portraits  of 
Erasmus  for  your  government.  No.  1,  the  largest,  in 
profile,  is  from  the  admirable  one  of  that  size  in  the 
Louvre,  Holbein's  capo  d  'opera.  I  once  copied  it  for  a 
picture  I  painted  of  Erasmus  at  Sir  Thomas  More's. 
No.  2  is  from  an  unfinished  etching  by  Vandyke  (also 
after  Holbein).  I  have,  moreover,  a  finished  engraving 
after  the  same  portrait  by  Lucar  Vorstermann,  the  Flemish 
engraver,  one  of  Vandyck's  best  pupils  and  friends. 
No.  3  is  after  Albert  Durer,  if  I  mistake  not.  No.  4  is 
from  a  modern  engraving  in  Houbraken's  style.  I  recol- 
lect seeing  a  different  one  in  the  Museo  Borbonico  at 
Naples  some  years  ago.  None  of  these,  nor  any  that 
I  have  ever  seen,  in  most  of  the  galleries  of  Europe, 
represent  Erasmus  with  a  beard,  although  in  the  Naples 
one  he  looks  as  though  his  beard  had  been  unshaven  for 
a  day  or  two.  I  can  say  the  same  with  regard  to  what 
you  say  about  the  eyes.  Nowhere  have  I  seen  the 
slightest  tendency  to  a  squint,  nor  do  I  remember  this 
defect  being  mentioned  in  any  of  his  biographies.  There  is 
an  8vo.  vol.  of  Erasmus's  letters  published  at  Basle  (1541), 
where,  by  way  of  introduction,  is  one  addressed  by  him,. 
'  Reverendo  Patri  Servatio  Erasmus,  S.D.,  rationem  fere 
totius  uitae  eius  continens,'  which  is  curious.  See  also 
De  Burigny's  Life  of  Erasmus  (1757).  I  have  it  not  by 
me.  I  lately  purchased  a  letter  written  by  C.  C.  Gjserwell, 
Secretary  to  the  King  of  Sweden,  Stockholm,  16th  May 
(1783),  in  which,  writing  to  the  Journal  de  Paris,  he 
says :  'II  se  presentera  bientot  au  Public  sous  un 
nouveau  jour,  vu  le  grand  recueil  de  lettres  et  do 
Memoires  qui  se  rapportent  a  Erasme  de  Rotterdam, 
savant  et  critique  du  premier  ordre,  et  un  des  Restaura- 
teurs de  la  saine  Litterature  en  Europe.  Tresor  vraiment 
Litteraire  qu'on  vient  de  deterrer,  et  qui  est  actuellement 
depose  entre  les  mains  d'un  celebre  Theologian  a  Leipsic, 
Mr.  Le  Dr.  Jean  Frederic  Burscher.  Ce  recueil  con- 
siste  dans  une  grande  Collection  de  lettres  latines  et 
d'autres  pieces,  toutes  originales,  qui  ont  appartenu  a 
Erasme.  Ces  lettres  lui  sont  adressees,  par  ses  Car- 
dinaux,  Eveques,  et  autres  personnes  ecclesiastiques,  des 
Chanceliers,  des  Rois,  des  Electeurs  et  d'autres  Princes, 
des  Conseillers  Imperieux  &c.  Elles  datent  depuis  1520 
jusqu'i  1536,  1'annee  de  la  mort  d'Erasme.  On  y  trouve 
aussi  un  Bref  de  Pape  Paul  III.  a  Erasme  de  1535. 
Toute  cette  collection  est  depuis  sa  mort  par  divers  acci- 
dens  venue  de  la  Suisse  dans  les  Pays  Bas,  de  la  en  Angle- 
terre,  et  a  la  fin  dans  la  Bibliotheque  de  Mr.  Burscher  a 
Leipzig.'  If  they  have  been  published,  they  must,  indeed, 
be  worth  reading. 

"Your  obedient  servt., 

"P.A.L." 

FOLK-LORE. — One  morning  during  the  early 
fall  of  the  past  year  I  was  wandering  along  the 
banks  of  the  Schuylkill  river,  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Philadelphia.  The  day  being  sultry,  I 


346 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [5*  s.  m.  MAY  i,  75. 


sat  down  on  a  projecting  rock  to  enjoy  the  cool 
breeze  from  the  water.  Near  by  stood  two  "men 
fishing  with  rod  and  line.  Presently  a  young 
woman,  carrying  a  child  some  two  years  old,  made 
her  appearance,  and,  approaching  one  of  the 
anglers,  asked  him  for  a  fish  he  had  just  caught. 
Americans,  as  a  rule,  are  extremely  courteous  to 
the  gentler  sex,  so,  taking  it  from  the  hook,  he 
politely  handed  it  to  her,  when,  seating  herself  on 
the  bank,  she  deliberately  opened  the  child's 
mouth,  and,  thrusting  in  the  head  of  the  fish, 
held  it  there,  despite  the  child's  struggles,  for  the 
space  of  a  minute  or  so,  then,  withdrawing  it,  she 
consigned  the  still  living  animal  to  its  native 
element.  My  curiosity  being  aroused  by  this 
rather  novel  proceeding,  I  requested  an  explana- 
tion, when  she  informed  me  that  the  child  was 
afflicted  with  the  hooping-cough,  and  that  the 
head  of  a  living  fish  held  for  a  moment  in  the 
sufferer's  mouth  was  "  a  sure  and  certain  cure " 
for  that  complaint.  The  population  here  being  of 
such  a  mixed  descent  makes  it  extremely  difficult 
to  tell  from  what  nation  such  a  curious  custom  is 
derived.  G.  W. 

Philadelphia. 

DAMAGES. — The  abstention  of  the  Athenaum 
from  public  co  operation  in  satisfying  and  from 
•editorial  efforts  in  questioning  the  large  damages 
lately  awarded,  suggests  some  additional  check  on 
the  measure  of  damages,  advised,  it  may  be,  by 
attornies  well  practised  in  its  proposed  compromise 
and  its  influence  on  the  minds  of  its  jury.  Al- 
ready its  finding  at  a  certain  minimum  amount 
requires  the  judicial  sanction  before  it  is  allowed 
to  carry  costs.  I  have  seen  cases  wherein— had 
such  been  the  law — the  consequences  of  a  non- 
suit, or  of  a  verdict  for  the  defendant,  would  have 
been  incurred.  It  were  well,  henceforth,  that 
a  plaintiff's  discretional  damage-power  should  be 
legislatively  regulated  by  its  proportions  with  the 
subsequent  award. 

In  "Johnston  versus  the  Athenceum"  the 
damages  were  declared  at  5,OOOZ.,  and  found  at 
l,275l — a  cool  hundred  above  one-fourth  of  the 
compensation  whereon  he  had  calculated.  In 
another  of  such  cases,  ought  the  plaintiff  to  be 
allowed  more  than  one-fourth  of  his  attorney's 
taxed  bill  of  costs  between  party  and  party  1  The 
interests,  not  of  individual  literati,  but  of  litera- 
ture _  English,  Scottish,  and  Universal,  justify  the 
consideration  of  this  subject  in  the  pages  of  "  N.  & 
Q."  EDMUND  LENTHALL  SWIFTE. 

STEEL  PENS.— The  following  extract  is  from  the 
very  amusing  Journey  to  Paris,  by  Dr.  Martin 
Lister,  1698.  Speaking  of  the  curiosities  he  saw 
there,  he  says : — 

"There  was  one  thing  very  curious,  and  that  was  an 
ancient  Writing  Instrument  of  thick  and  strong  silver 
wire,  wound  up  like  a  hollow  bottom  or  screw;  with 


both  the  ends  pointing  one  way,  and  at  a  distance ;  so 
that  a  man  might  easily  put  his  fore  finger  betwixt  the 
two  points,  and  the  screw  falls  into  the  ball  of  his  hand. 
One  of  the  points  was  the  point  of  a  bodkin,  which  was 
to  write  on  waxed  Tables :  the  other  point  was  made 
very  artificially,  like  the  head  and  upper  beak  of  a  cock, 
and  the  point  divided  in  two,  just  like  our  Steel  Pens  ; 
from  whence  undoubtedly  the  moderns  had  their  pat- 
terns ;  which  are  now  made  also  of  fine  silver  and  gold, 
or  Princes  mettal ;  all  which  yet  want  a  spring,  and  are 
therefore  not  so  useful  as  of  steel,  or  a  quill :  but  a  quill 
soon  spoils.  Steel  is  undoubtedly  the  best,  and,  if  you 
use  China  ink,  the  most  lasting  of  all  inks,  it  never  rusts 
the  pen.  but  rather  preserves  it  with  a  kind  of  varnish, 
which  dries  upon  it,  though  you  take  no  care  in  wiping 


Ashford,  Kent. 


KALPH  N.  JAMES. 


INTRINSECATE    is    one    of    the    "new-minted 
epithets"    that    Marston     accuses    Ben    Jonson, 
"  judiciall  Torquatus,"  of  vouchsafing  to  his  (MS.) 
Satires   (Works,   1856,   iii.   245).      But   "intrin- 
secate " — used   also   by  Shakspere— was  at  least 
sixty-eight  years  old  when  Marston  wrote,  for  it 
occurs  in  the  probably  unique— 
"fantasy  of  the  passion  of  y"  fox  |  lately  of  the  towne 
of  Myre  |  a  lytele  besyde  Shaftesburye  in  the  dyouses  of 
Salysbury.     Imprynted  by  me  Wynkyn  de  Worde  ye  xvi. 
day  of  February.     The  yere  of  our  lorde  M.v.C.xxx." 
— just  reprinted  by  Mr.  Henry  Huth  in  the  first 
series  of  his  most  rare  Fugitive  Tracts : — 
"  The  dolour  intrynsecate  vexte  me  ones  or  twyse 

So  sore  that  my  wyttes  were  brought  to  confusyon." 

F.  J.  F. 

EPITAPH. — The  following  one,  it  is  said,  is  to 
be  seen  at  Cadiz,  in  Spain,  on  a  man  whose  name 
was  Insanus : — 

"  Lector. 

Hie  Insanus  jaceo,  et  nisi  tu  me  insanior  fuisses,  non 
hue  ad  ultimas  orbis  partes  me  quaesitum  accessisses. 
Vale  et  sapi." — Camden's  Remains,  1870. 

FREDK.  EULE. 

THE  NEW  EPIGRAM. — We  catch  it  on  the  wing 
as  it  conies  from  Westminster,  and  only  add,  "  a 
bon  entendeur,  salut  !"— 

"In  W ,  of  the  tedious  school, 

I  thought  we  'd  got  the  biggest  fool 

That  e'er  on  earth  did  figure  ; 
But,  judge  of  my  surprise  of  mind 
And  perturbation,  when  I  find 

That  now  we've  got  a,— bigger!" 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

CARDINAL  MANNING  AND  BURKE. — In  a  speech 
reported  in  the  Times  of  Tuesday,  April  27,  Cardinal 
Manning  is  said  to  quote  a  sentence  from  Burke,  to 
the  effect  "  that,  with  certain  changes,  the  Catholic 


5th  8.  III.  MAY  1, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


347 


Church  in  Ireland  would  be  the  most  nearly  con- 
formed to  the  Apostolic  Church  of  any  church 
upon  earth."  "  He  "  (the  Cardinal)  "  was  fully  of 
that  opinion."  1.  What  is  the  sentence  of  Burke  ? 
2.  What  are  the  "  certain  changes  "  ?  X.  Y.  Z. 

BLEAMIRE  FAMILY. — I  want  a  pedigree  of  the 
family  of  Blamire  or  Bleamire  ;  I  have  also  seen 
it  spelt  Bleaymire.  They  were  an  ancient  West 
moreland  family,  though  I  am  not  certain  whether 
they  might  not  be  from  the  other  side  the  Border 
originally.  I  have  searched  the  Heralds'  Visitations 
in  the  Harleian  MSS.  for  a  pedigree,  but  without 
success.  I  have  also  consulted  several  likely  works 
with  a  like  result.  But  in  Hutchinson's  History  of 
Cumberland,  1794,  I  find  a  biographical  account 
of  a  descendant  of  the  family : — 

"  William  Bleamire,  Esq.,  of  Gray's  Inn,  Barrister,  a 

native.,  of  this  county was  brought  up  at  Penrith 

This  gentleman's  ancestors  resided  for  upwards  of  two 
hundred  years  upon  a  paternal  estate  at  Clifton  (near 
Penrith)  in  Westmoreland,  and  held  considerable  pos- 
sessions of  the  Manor  of  Regill,  in  the  same  county,  in 
the  time  of  Henry  8th.  His  mother  was  regularly  de- 
scended from  the  Birds  of  Brougham." 

These  Birds,  I  believe,  got  Brougham  Hall  by  mar- 
riage with  a  co-heiress  of  Brougham  of  Brougham. 
The  Bleamires  were  settled  at  Regill,  co.  West- 
moreland, as  early  as  the  time  of  King  John,  I 
have  heard.  There  is  a  branch  of  the  family  at 
Thackwood,  near  Carlisle  or  Penrith,  given  in 
Burke's  Landed  Gentry.  Any  information  as  to 
the  early  history  of  this  old  family  will  oblige. 

There  is  a  tradition  that  they  were  descended 
from  John  de  Balicl,  King  of  Scotland,  as  the 
same  family  and  the  arms  of  the  two  are  certainly 
similar  as  to  charge  and  tinctures  both,  though  the 
Bleamires  have  the  advantage  of  the  lion  ramp. 
within  the  orle,  which,  however,  may  be  the  Scotch 
royal  lion.  B. 

London. 

THE  PASSAGE  OF  THE  ISRAELITES  THROUGH 
THE  RED  SEA. — During  a  tour  in  Egypt  my 
curiosity  was  excited  to  find  out  whether  any 
record  has  been  found  amongst  the  hieroglyphics 
or  other  ancient  records  of  the  passage  of  the 
Israelites  through  the  Red  Sea,  if  the  Pharaoh 
himself  was  drowned  with  his  host.  The  common 
belief  is,  and  most  children  are  taught  the  same, 
that  the  Pharaoh  was  drowned,  but  on  reading 
the  account  of  that  miraculous  event  in  the  Book 
of  Exodus  the  matter  is  vague,  and  people  differ 
much  on  the  subject. 

If  Pharaoh  himself  was  drowned,  one  would 
think  that  the  fact  was  recorded  on  some  of  the 
temples,  like  other  great  historical  events  of  the 
Pharaohs. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  state  whether  the 
Pharaoh  was  drowned,  with  the  authority  for  the 
fact?  E.  0. 


SIR  WALTER  MANNY. — Is  there  any  authentic 
effigy,  brass,  window-painting,  or  other  representa- 
tion of  Sir  Walter  Manny  in  existence  ;  or  is 
there  any  engraving  from  any  such  representation 
to  be  met  with  in  any  work  ?  The  tomb  of  Sic 
Walter  Manny  in  the  convent  chapel  of  Charter- 
house was,  I  believe,  destroyed  at  the  dissolution  of 
the  monastery.  Also,  is  there  any  similar  repre* 
sentation  of  John  Houghton,  last  Prior  of  Charter- 
house, who  was  executed  in  Henry  VIII.'s  reign  I , 
GERALD  S.  DAVIES. 

"  POETS  have  not  scorned  to  sing 
Daisies ;  and  a  mighty  king, 
Brave  and  pious,  good  and  wise, 
Chose  one  for  his  quaint  device ; 
One  a  queen  decreed  to  be 
Guerdon  for  sweet  poesy." 

Countets  of  JSlessington. 

There  are  two  points  in  the  above  passage  on 
which  perhaps  some  of  the  contributors  to  "  N.  & 
Q."  could  enlighten  me.  Who  is  the  king  men- 
tioned in  line  2  ;  who  the  queen  mentioned  in  line 
5  ?  Margaret  of  Valois,  the  queen  of  Henry  IV. 
of  France,  had  the  daisy  for  her  device,  I  believe, 
so  that  it  is  possible  her  husband  may  have  had 
the  same.  G.  E.  H. 

Trin.  Coll.,  Cambridge. 

CHILDREN  OF  QUEEN  ANNE. — At  Broxtow,  n> 
few  miles  from  Nottingham,  there  was  formerly 
an  ancient  chapel,  which  was  suffered  to  fall  into 
dilapidation  and  taken  down  many  years  ago.  The 
chapel  yard,  however,  still  remains  ;  and  in  one 
part  of  it  there  is  a  small  mound,  pointed  out  by 
the  neighbouring  villagers  as  the  spot  where  two 
infant  children  of  Queen  Anne  were  interred  ! 
Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  throw  any  light  on 
this  somewhat  startling  assertion  1  A.  E.  L.  L. 

THE  BISHOPS'  BIBLE. — Why  does  the  Bishops' 
Bible  (1568-1572)  invariably  in  the  Psalms  render 
Elohim.  Lord,  and  Jehovah,  God,  contrary  to  the 
Hebrew,  and  to  the  custom  of  the  Genevan,  the 
Great  Bible,  and  the  authorized  versions?  The 
translators  must  have  done  this  on  principle,  as  it 
is  almost  invariable  with  them.  W. 

FRANCIS  EYCKENS,  PAINTER. — Having  lately 
seen  a  painting  of  the  Virgin  and  Child,  surrounded 
by  fruits  and  flowers,  and  bearing  the  signature 
"Francisco  Yckens,  fecit,  1646,"  I  felt  some 
curiosity  to  ascertain  something  more  of  this 
artist.  The  majority  of  books  I  consulted  made 
no  mention  of  him,  but  from  James  R.  Hobbes's 
Picture  Collectors  Manual  (1849),  i.  139,  Matthew 
Pilkington's  Dictionary  of  Painters  (Davenport's 
ed.,  1852),  p.  179,  and  Didot's  Nouvelle  Biographic 
Generale  (1857),  xvi.  865,  I  learnt  that  Francis 
Eyckens  was  the  son  of  Pierre  Eyckens,  and  died 
in  1673,  having  been  celebrated  as  a  painter  of 
fruits  and  flowers. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  furnish  further  details 


348 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAY  1,  75. 


respecting  this  person,  and  mention  if  any  Qther 
of  his  works  are  known  to  be  in  English  collec- 
tions ?  Neither  the  National  Gallery  nor  South 
Kensington  seems  to  possess  any  example  of  this 
master.  GEO.  C.  BOASE. 

SANDERS'S  STAFFORDSHIRE  MSS. — Sylvanus 
Urban  (June,  1794,  p.  550),  in  a  review  of  The 
History  and  Antiquities  of  Shenstone  in  the  County 
of  Stafford,  by  the  late  Kev.  Henry  Sanders,  B.A., 
remarks : — 

"It  is  believed  there  were  more  posthumous  works 
than  the  present,  which  would  have  been  service- 
able to  the  public  if  transmitted  to  the  press ;  but  as  he 
had  bequeathed  one  to  a  noble  lord,  in  hopes  that  he 
would  have  condescended  to  have  published  it,  there 
were,  together  with  it,  carried  away  very  many  manu- 
scripts, which,  we  fear,  are  removed  beyond  the  reach 
of  recovery." 

Mr.  Sanders  died  in  1785.  Who  was  the  "noble 
lord  "here  referred  to?  H.  S.  G. 

PRICES  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 
— I  shall  be  obliged  to  any  of  your  readers  who 
can  tell  me  the  prices  of  each  or  any  of  the  fol- 
lowing books  at  the  time  of  their  publication : — 

(1.)  "  Thesaurus  Linguae  Romanae  et  Britannicae  .  .  . 
opera  et  industria  Thomaj  Cooperi  Magdalenensis.*  .  .  . 
Anno  Domini  1565,  lb'  Martij."  Another  edition  has 
also,  "  Excusum  Londini  in  aadibus  Henrici  Bynnemani 
Typographi.  Anno  Salutis  humanse  CIO.IO.LXXXIIII. 
Cum  serenissimEe  Regiae  majestatis  priuilegio,  ad  impri- 
mendum  solum  per  annos  xxi." 

(2,)  "  Lexicon  Grzecolatinum  Novum  Joannis  Scapulae 
opera  et  studio.  Basileae.  Ex  officina  Heruagiana  per 
Eusebium  Episcopum.  Anno  Salutis  MDXXC." 

(3.)  *  The  Bishops'  Bible.     1572." 

This  query  is  not  one  of  mere  curiosity,  but 
concerns  the  settlement  of  a  disputed  point  about 
the  merits  of  a  benefaction  made  nearly  three 
centuries  ago.  CANTAB. 

BELL  INSCRIPTION. — Will  any  one   suggest 
reading  of  the  following  inscription  1  It  occurs  on 
the  fourth  bell  in  St.  John's  Church,  Coventry  : — 

+  IOHESMALLERIANDALISAN(or    V)c(or    D)ER*OVICAOFK 
*RKB\ 

(*)  This  may  be  a  Y,  v,  or  x,  or  it  may  be  onl^ 
a  stop.  I  would  lend  my  rubbing  to  any  on< 
wishing  to  see  it.  HENRY  T.  TILLEY. 

Caius  Coll.,  Cambridge. 

THE  STATUE  OF  CHARLES  I.,  by  Le  Soeur,  a 
.Charing  Cross,  is  said  to  have  been  sold  by  orde 
of  the  Long  Parliament,  to  be  broken  up,  to  a  man 
called  Rivett,  who  instead  of  doing  so  "buried  i 
in  his  back  yard,  anticipating  a  time  when  h 
might  sell  it  on  much  better  terms  than  b; 
weight."  In  the  mean  time  he  converted  a  larg* 
quantity  of  old  brass  info  tobacco-stoppers,  nut 


*  To  which  University  did  Cooper  belong  ?     Was  h 
afterwards  Bishop  of  Lincoln? 


rackers,  and  such  like  articles,  which  the  people 
agerly  bought ;  the  one  party  looking  on  them 
s  relics  of  the  Koyal  Martyr,  the  other  as  me- 
morials of  the  victory  the  saints  had  won  over 
ting-craft.  When  the  Restoration  came  about, 
"ivett  dug  up  the  statue  and  realized  a  good  sum 
>y  selling  it  to  the  Government.  I  have  met  with 
his  story  in  many  modern  books.  I  am  anxious 
o  be  referred  to  contemporary  authority  for  the 
ame.  ANON. 

"  THE  VELVET  CUSHION." — Is  there  any  account 
if  the  "  much  controversy  "  excited  by  the  publica- 
ion  of  this  book  ?  It  was  published  in  1814, 
md  went  through  many  editions.  The  author  was 
J.  W.  Cunningham,  Vicar  of  Harrow.  C.  W.  S. 

JEDDERE  FAMILY. — I  ask  for  information  con- 
cerning this  family.  Edward  Holden  Cratten- 
don,  who,  I  believe,  was  Lt. -Governor  of  Calcutta 
Fort  William)  at  the  time  of  the  "Black  Hole," 
married  an  Elizabeth  Jeddere. 

ARTHUR  J.  CLARK  KENNEDY. 

Onslow  House,  Eastbourne. 

FAMINES. — Can  any  fellow- worker  tell  me  where 
to  find  an  authentic  list  of  the  more  serious 
'amines  which  have  afflicted  the  world  through  all 
time  1  I  have  compiled  a  table  which  contains 
something  under  two  hundred  cases.  I  cannot 
think  it  nearly  complete. 

CORNELIUS  WALFORD,  F.S.S. 

86,  Belsize  Park  Gardens,  N.W. 

PARISH  SUN-DIALS.— In  Gifford's  Translation 
of  Juvenal,  edit.  1817,  vol.  ii.  p.  185,  he  has  a 
long  note  at  the  commencement  of  the  fifteenth 
satire  on  "  The  Harp  of  Memnon."  After  banter- 
ing the  credulity  of  Dr.  Darwin  and  others,  he 
winds  up  with  this  paragraph  : — 

"  I  recommend  this  whole  passage  (Botanick  Garden, 
note  ix.)  to  the  curious.  It  contains  such  marvellous 
discoveries,  and  such  ingenious  and  economical  proposals 
for  opening  the  glasses  of  melon  and  cucumber  beds,  as 
have  not  been  equalled  since  the  never-to-be-forgotten 
plan  of  constructing  parish  sun-dials  with  eight-and-forty 
pounders ! " 

Will  some  one  say  what  this  plan  was  ;  where, 
when,  and  by  whom  suggested  1  G.  R. 

PRECURSOR  OF  MILTON. — In  the  fourth  volume 
(p.  72)  of  his  Moines  d' Occident,  M.  de  Montalem- 
bert  speaks  of  an  Anglo-Saxon  poem  by  Caedmon 
on  the  "Revolt  of  Satan,"  which  he  says  has  a 
remarkable  similarity  to  the  Paradise  Lost.  It 
appears  to  have  been  three  times  printed  in  Ger- 
many. Is  there  any  translation  into  modern  Eng- 
lish or  German  1  W.  M.  M. 

"  TIMBER"  AND  "  TARWATER."— Who  were  their 
authors  ?  I  can  find  neither  of  them  in  any  of  the 
books  which  would  be  likely  to  contain  them. 


5*  S.  III.  MIT  1,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


349 


"  LIKE  TO  THE  DAMASK  ROSE,"  &o. 
(5th  S.  ii.  227,  296,  336,  373  ;  iii.  99,  291.) 
These  lines,  entitled  "Verses  on  Man's  Morta 
lity,"  are  printed  at  the  end  of  a  little  work  entitlec 
Crumbs  of  Comfort  and  Godly  Prayers,  with  Thank 
ful  Remembrances  of  God's  wonderful  Deliverances  oj 
this  Land,  a  great  number  of  editions  of  which  have 
been  published.     The  one  before  me  is  the  "Forty- 
third  edition,  carefully  revised  and  enlarged  with 
Divine  Hymns,  &c.,  and  adorned  with  new  cuts,' 
London,  1726.     There  are  a  few  different  readings 
in  the  two  versions  which  I  take  the  liberty  to 
subjoin,  viz. : — 1st  stanza — "Like to "=" like  as " 
"  of  y«  tree"="  on  a  tree  "  ;  "  of  ye  day  "="  to  the 
day."    2nd  Stanza— "Ye  tale"="a  tale."    The 
line  commencing  "Or  like  a  thought,"  and  the 
following  one,  and  the  line  in  the  3rd  stanza  com- 
mencing "  Or  like  an  hour,"  and  the  subsequent 
line,  are  transposed  ;  "  that  lives  "="  who  lives  "  ; 
"  Each  moment,"  &c.="  Is  here,  now  there,  in  Life 
and  Death  ";  "  The  thought  is  past,"  &c.,  and  the 
next  line,  and  the  last  two  lines  of  the  3rd  stanza 
are  transposed  ;  the  last  lines  read,  "  The  Hour  is 
short,  the  span  not  long,  The  Swans  near  death, 
Man's  life  is  done."     3rd  stanza— "A  bubble "= 
"  the  bubble  "  ;  "  a  shuttle  fr°  "="  the  shuttle  in: 
"  Or  like  an  hour,"  for  this  aud  the  three  following 
lines  read,  "  Or  like  a  thought  or  like  a  Dream,  or 
like  the  gliding  of  the  stream,  Even  such  is  man 
who  lives  by  Breath,  Is  here,  now  there,  in  Life 
and  Death."    4th  stanza—"  A  bow  "="  the  bow  " ; 
"  'twixt  full"="  'twixt  Flood" ;  "Who  is  a  breath," 
•&c.="  Whose  brittle  state,  Is  always  subject  unto 
Fate  "  ;   "  Arrow  swift  "="  Arrow  shot "  ;  "  hath 
end  "="  soon  run  "  ;  "soone  done  "="  soon  won  "  ; 
"Yet  man  first  gone  "="  Man's  life  soon  done." 
5th  stanza — "  In  short  song  "="  in  a  song  "  ;  after 
"  or  like  a  journey,"  &c.="  or  like  the  snow  when 
Summer's  come  "  ;  "  Even  such,"  &c.="  Even  such 
is  Man  who  heaps  up  sorrow,  Lives  but  this  day 
and  dies  To-morrow  "  ;  "  soon  rots  "="  doth  rot." 
The   6th  stanza  is  printed  as  a  separate   poem, 
entitled  "  Verses  on  Man's  Resurrection  "  ;  "  quite 
away  "="  clean  away  "  ;    "  so  death  "="  so  grim 
death  "  ;    "  springs  "="  springeth  "  ;    "  stands  "=-- 
"  standeth  "  ;     "  walks  "="  wakes  "  ;     "  lands  "= 
"landeth."    At  the  close  of  these  last  verses  is 
the  motto,   "Mors  mea  vita  mihi."      The  next 
"Divine  Hymn"(?),  entitled    "The  Bell  man's 
sound,  For  the  Fifth  of  November,"  is  so  quaint 
that  it  may  claim  a  corner  in  "  N.  &  Q."  :— 
"  Awake  Britain's  subjects  all  with  one  Accord 
Extol  and  praise,  and  magnify  the  Lord  ; 
Humble  yourselves,  and  with  Devotions  sing, 
Praises  of  Thanks  to  God  for  our  most  gracious  King. 
This  was  the  Night,  when  in  a  darksome  Cell, 
Treason  was  found  in  Earth,  but  hatch'd  in  Hell ; 
And  had  it  took  Effect,  what  would  avail  our  Sorrow, 
The  train    eing  laid  to  have  blown  us  up  o'  th'  morrow  ? 


Yet  God,  our  Guide,  revealed  the  damned  plot, 
And  they  themselves  destroyed,  and  we  were  not; 
Then  let  us  not  forget  him  Thanks  to  render, 
That  hath  preserv'd  and  kept  our  Faith's  Defender." 
This  little  work  is  illustrated  with  rude  wood- 
cuts, such  as  "  Persons  fleeing  from  the  plague," 
"  Dead  brought  out  at  the  cry  of  the  Bellman, 
&c.,""  Carts  filled  with  the  dead,"  "London  in 
flames,"  1666,— this  view  is  from  the  Southwark 
side  of  old  London  Bridge,  the  top  of  the  steeple 
of  S.  Mary's  is  seen, — "  Martyrs  in  flames,"  &c., 
"The   Spanish  Armada,"  with  Queen  Elizabeth 
standing  in  the  foreground,  with  cannon  pointing 
towards  the  ships,  &c.,  and  a  Thanksgiving  for  the 
Gunpowder    treason,  representing   bonfires,  men 
throwing  up  their  hats,  others  on  their  knees,  not 
unlike  the  old  pictures  of  fire-worshippers,  &c. 

R.  C. 
Cork. 

Your  correspondent  T.  W.  W.  S.  claims  the 
authorship  of  this  poem  for  Eichard  Wates,  upon 
the  strength  of  a  manuscript  copy  of  his  Dialogue 
between  Life  and  Death,  transcribed  in  1663.  It 
seems  that  someone  who  had  perhaps  more  spare 
time  than  money,  employed  his  leisure  in  making 
a  copy  of  a  book  which  had  been  published  only 
six  years  before.  A  reference  to  Lowndes's  Biblio- 
grapher's Manual  will  show  "  Wates,  R.,  Dialogue 
between  Life  and  Death,  Lond.,  1657,  12mo., 
woodcuts,"  and  again  printed  in  1679. 

If  the  first  stanza  was  the  production  of  Richard 
Wates,  he  must  have  written  it  and  made  it 
known  some  fifty  years  before  he  printed  the 
book.  It  could  not  otherwise  have  attained  such 
popularity  as  to  be  adopted  as  an  inscription  for 
tombstones  both  in  London  and  in  Kent,  in  or 
before  the  reign  of  James  I.  It  has  been  shown 
to  have  been  chiselled  upon  a  monument  to  an 
Alderman  of  London  in  1616. 

Perhaps  the  various  claims  for  authorship  may 

thus  reconciled.  The  first  stanza  is  common  to 
all  the  versions,  but  they  differ  in  the  sequels. 
This  first  stanza  seems  to  have  been  taken  as  a 
;ext,  or  as  common  property,  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  and  the  claims  for  authorship  to  be 
founded  upon  the  continuations  which  different 
writers  gave  to  it.  This  is  particularly  noticeable 
"n  the  two  songs  or  poems  a-scribed  to  Dr.  Dunne 
Donne  ?).  The  first  stanza  is  common  to  both. 
WM.  CHAPPBLL. 

The  date  of  the  MS.  (1663),  and  the  very  vague 
wording  of  the  dedication,  make  it  at  least  possible 
hat  Richard  Wates  (who,  by  the  way,  must  have 
tnown  how  to  spell  his  own  name,  and,  therefore, 
can't  be  called  Watts,  as  T.  W.  W.  S.  suggests) 
merely  transcribed  the  poems  of  his  MS.  This 
and  others  are  simply  expansions  of  Quarles. 

A.  B.  GROSART. 

[C.  F.  S.  WARREN  next  week.] 


350 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAY  1,75. 


THE  SCOTTISH  ANCESTORS  OF  THE  EMPRESS 
EUGENIE  (4*  S.  xi.  89,  200,  426,  453  ;  xii.  131.)— 
It  does  not  appear  that  any  satisfactory  proofs  can 
be  brought  forward  to  show  that  the  tombstones  of 
the  Kirkpatricks  in  Garrel  graveyard,  to  which 
MR.  GRACIE  drew  our  attention,  record  any  mem- 
bers of  the  Kirkmichael  branch  of  the  Kirkpatricks, 
and  if  I  am  correct  in  this  assertion,  then  the  con- 
necting link  of  the  Conheath  branch,  from  which 
the  Empress  Eugenie  is  descended,  with  the  old 
stem,  is  yet  to  be  sought.  I  should  have  been 
glad  if  MR.  GRACIE  had  been  able  to  adduce  some 
proofs  from  an  independent  source  to  corroborate 
the  pedigree  which  he  has  drawn  up,  but  as  he 
does  not  venture  to  do  so,  I  am  very  unwillingly 
obliged  to  conclude  that  it  is  not  in  his  power  to 
prove  that  these  inscriptions  refer  to  the  Barons  of 
Kirkmichael. 

But  besides  this  difficulty,  I  have  shown  in  my 
former  papers  that  it  is  not  easy  to  tack  the  Kirk- 
michael branch  to  the  main  stem  ;  and  so  far  as 
old  documents  have  come  before  me,  I  have  failed 
to  satisfy  myself  in  what  way  they  were  united,  if 
we  do  not  grant  Alexander  of  1484  to  be  the 
second  son  of  Roger  of  Kylosbern,  who  flourished 
about  1450. 

There  was  another  branch  in  the  parish  of  Kirk- 
michael, who  were  known  as  the  Kirkpatricks  of 
Ross  Barony,  and  no  doubt  there  would  be  inter- 
marriages between  the  two  families,  who  lived  so 
close  to  each  other  ;  but  I  have  found  no  old  deeds 
to  clear  up  their  connexion.  The  history  of  the 
Ross  family  may  be  followed  with  tolerable  accu- 
racy. Adam  de  Kyrkepatrick  of  Kylosbern,  who 
had  a  dispute  with  the  Abbey  of  Kelso  respecting 
the  advowson  of  the  church  of  Kylosbern,  and 
which  was  settled  against  him  in  1264  (Chart. 
Kels.  342),  had  two  sons,  Stephen,  who  succeeded 
him,  and  Duncan,  who  married  Isabel,  daughter 
and  heiress  of  Sir  David  de  Torthorwald,  and  thus 
inherited  the  barony  of  Torthorwald.  This  Sir 
David  was  a  witness  to  a  donation  of  "  ane  mark 
out  of  the  lands  of  Maybie  and  Auchincook  "  by 
Michael,  son  of  Durant  of  Maybie,  in  1289.  Upon 
the  resignation  of  Duncan  and  Isabel,  Robert 
Bruce  granted  a  new  charter  of  the  lands  of  Tor- 
thorwald. Their  son  Humphrey  got  another 
charter  of  confirmation,  16th  July,  1326  (Writs  of 
Carliel).  Sir  Robert,  possibly  the  son  of  Hum- 
phrey, was  taken  prisoner  at  the  Battle  of  Duplin 
in  1333,  and  was  succeeded  by  Sir  Roger,  who,  in 
1357,  got  a  charter  from  Sir  John  de  Graham  oJ 
an  annual  rent  of  40s.  out  of  Over  Duff,  and  had 
also  a  donation  from  John  de  Corrie  of  the  lands 
of  Wamphray  and  Duntreth,  with  church  oJ 
Wamphray,  dated  16th  June,  1357.  We  are  told 
that  this  Roger  exchanged  the  lands  of  Torthor- 
wald for  the  barony  of  Ross.  It  was  in  this  way 
that  the  Kirkpatricks  came  into  possession  of  the 
Koss  barony. 


Now,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  Sir  William 
de  Carleol  received  the  lands  of  Cruzeantown,  the 
listory  of  which  I  have  traced  (p.  426)  from  the 
Bruce.  In  the  Collections  for  a  History  of  the 
Ancient  Family  of  Carlisle,  by  Nicholas  Carlisle 
(London,  1822),  he  says  : — 

"  This  charter  of  the  Bruce  is  preserved  in  Lord  Had- 
dington's  manuscript  collections.  'Carta  Willielmi  de 
Karliolo,  militis  et  Margarite  sponse  sue,  sororis  regis 
Roberti,  de  terns  de  Crunnyantoun  et  Munygip  in 
baronia  de  Kirkmichel  forest,  &c.,  faciendo  domino 
capital!  feudi  illius  servicium  debitum  et  consuetum.' " 

The  date  of  this  charter  is  not  preserved.  It 
was  recorded  in  Rotulus  E  of  Robert  I.'s  register 
of  Great  Seals,  which  is  now  lost.  This  is  given 
on  the  authority  of  the  late  Mr.  Thomas  Thomson 
of  the  Register  Office. 

These  lands  were  not  in  the  barony  of  Ross,  for 
we  find  the  lands  of  Ross  enumerated  in  a  Retour 
of  llth  Feb.,  1659,  of  Robert  Grierson  of  Lag,  son 
and  heir  of  Sir  John  :  "  The  Mains,  40s. ;  Knock, 
20s.;  Skirling,  30s.;  Urias,  £4;  Reidhill,  20s.; 
Courance,  23s.  4d;  Over  Garrel,  56s.;  Cumrue, 
20s.;  Nether  Garrel,  £4."  In  whatever  way  the 
Kirkpatricks  came  into  possession  of  lands  in 
Kirkmichael  parish,  they  were  certainly  settled 
there  about  this  time,  as  we  find  William  Kirk- 
patrick  of  Ross  granting  a  charter,  dated  22nd 
April,  1372,  to  John  of  Garrock  of  the  "  2  merkland 
of  Glenys  and  Garrelgill  within  the  tenement  of 
Wamphray."  There  is  a  Roger  of  Ross  granting, 
after  1400,  liberty  to  Johnstone  of  Elschieshiels  to 
carry  off  water  from  the  river  ^E,  which  passes 
through  the  barony  into  the  Annan. 

There  comes  now,  however,  a  period  of  one  hundred 
years  (1400-1500)  when  I  can  find  no  reference  to 
these  Kirkpatricks  ;  and  it  is  only  towards  the 
end  of  the  fifteenth  century  that  they  again  come 
into  notice  by  means  of  the  Drumlanrig  charters. 
These  documents  (No.  43)  mention  three  members 
of  the  family,  in  seisms  (1552,  1558)  of  the  name 
of  Roger.  The  first  Roger,  the  grandfather  of  the 
last,  must  have  lived  about  1500.  There  are  three 
grants  of  the  last  Roger  of  Ross  by  charter,  precept, 
and  seisin,  to  Sir  James  Douglas  of  Drumlanrig  ; 
one  of  the  land  of  Knock  and  the  other  lands 
of  the  barony  of  Ross,  with  a  charter  of  confirma- 
tion by  Earl  Bothwell,  as  superior,  Sept.,  1558, 
Now,  MR.  GRACIE  will  observe  that  here  we  have 
Knock  passing  into  the  possession  of  Douglas  of 
Drumlanrig  in  1558,  pretty  nearly  one  hundred 
years  before  the  George  Kirkpatrick  of  Knock,  on 
whom  he  bases  one  part  of  his  Conheath  pedigree, 
actually  existed.  The  pedigree  of  the  Empress 
from  her  Scottish  ancestors  is  interesting;  and 
again  I  must  repeat  that  I  am  sorry  that  we  should 
be  unable  to  trace  with  certainty  in  what  way 
these  Kirkpatricks  of  Conheath  were  descended 
from  the  chivalrous  Kirkpatricks  of  Kylosbern. 
I  have  given  all  that  I  have  been  able  to  collect 


5th  S.  III.  MAY  1,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


351 


from  old  deeds  respecting  the  Kirkpatricks  of 
Ross.  They  sold  their  property  to  Douglas  of 
Drumlanrig,  and  it  is  now  merged  in  the  Queens- 
berry  estate  of  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch.  What 
became  of  the  family  is  unknown  to  me.  They 
sunk  no  doubt  in  the  social  scale,  and  possibly 
enough,  though  we  have  no  proof  of  it,  the  tenants 
whose  deaths  are  recorded  on  the  tombstones  of 
Garrel  churchyard  may  have  been  the  descendants 
of  these  Barons.  C.  T.  EAMAGE. 

P.  BRILL  (4th  S.  viii.  425,  514;  5*  S.  iii.  175.) 
— MR.  JACKSON'S  suspicion,  that  this  artist  was 
living  in  England  at  the  commencement  of  the 
present  century,  at  first  led  me  to  doubt  whether 
he  referred  to  the  Paul  Bril  whose  biography  is 
given  in  Bryan.  His  statement  that  Brill  "  painted 
some  landscape  frescoes  on  the  vault  of  the  Vatican 
Library  at  Rome,"  affords,  however,  sufficient 
evidence  as  to  their  identity  to  justify  me  in 
reproducing  in  "  N.  &  Q."  the  following  extract 
from  The  Biographical  and  Critical  Dictionary  of 
Painters  and  Engravers  (1816) : — 

"Bril,  Paul.  This  distinguished  painter  was  the 
younger  brother  of  Matthew  Bril,  born  in  Antwerp  in 
1554.  He  was  instructed  in  the  art  by  Daniel  Wortel- 
mans,  an  unnoticed  artist,  and  was  himself  first  employed 
in  painting  the  tops  of  harpsichords,  which  were  usually 
so  ornamented  at  that  period.  His  life  would  probably 
have  been  passed  in  the  obscurity  of  those  humble 
exertions,  had  not  the  fame  his  brother  had  acquired  in 
Italy,  inspired  him  with  the  emulation  of  equalling  him 
in  reputation  ;  and  he  thought  the  most  probable  means 
of  success  was  to  imitate  his  example,  and  to  follow  him 
to  Italy.  Warmed  by  his  laudable  ambition,  he  secretly 
withdrew  himself  from  his  home,  and  set  out  on  his 
journey  to  Rome.  Passing  through  France,  he  was 
under  the  necessity  of  stopping  at  Lyons  to  recruit  his 
exhausted  finances  by  the  exercise  of  his  talent,  and, 
having  succeeded,  he  at  length  reached  Rome,  and 
placed  himself  under  the  instruction  of  his  brother.  But 
his  best  studies  were  made  from  the  landscapes  of  Titian, 
some  of  which  he  had  an  opportunity  of  copying,  and  he 
began  to  distinguish,  himself  by  a  style  which,  though 
founded  on  the  great  principles  of  that  master,  was 
sufficiently  original  to  be  considered  as  his  own.  For 
some  time  he  assisted  his  brother  in  his  works  at  the 
Vatican,  and  on  the  death  of  that  artist  the  pension  of 
the  Pope  was  continued  to  Paul;  and,  according  to 
Baglioni,  on  the  succession  of  Sixtus  V.  he  was  engaged 
in  some  considerable  works  in  the  Sistine  Chapel,  in 
S.  Maria  Maggiore,  and  in  the  Scala  Santa  in  S.  John  of 
Lateran.  He  was  not  less  patronized  by  Pope  Clement 
VIII.,  by  whose  direction  he  painted  his  prodigious 
work  in  the  Sala  Clementina,  a  landscape  of  grand 
scenery,  sixty-eight  feet  wide,  in  which  he  introduced 
the  subject  of  S.  Clement,  with  an  anchor  fastened  to  his 
neck,  thrown  into  the  sea.  He  also  painted  several 
excellent  easel  pictures  of  landscapes,  some  of  which 
Annibale  Carracci  did  not  disdain  to  embellish  with  his 
admirable  figures.  This  eminent  artist  died  at  Rome  in 
1626,  aged  72." 

Of  Matthew,  his  brother,  it  is  said  that  "he 
went  to  Italy  during  the  pontificate  of  Gregory 
XIII.,  by  whom  he  was  employed  in  the  Vatican, 
where  he  painted  in  fresco  several  landscapes  in 


the  Loggie,  and  had  a  pension  settled  on  him  by 
that  monarch." 

My  own  idea  is  that  MR.  JACKSON  is  mistaken 
in  confounding  "the  English  Cannaletto"  of  the 
present  century  with  the  Paul  Bril  who  "  painted 
some  landscape  frescoes  on  the  vault  of  the  Vatican 
Library  at  Rome."  SIDNEY  BARTON-ECKETT. 

Are  not  the  P.  Brill  of  MR.  JACKSON'S  query 
and  the  Paul  Bril  of  the  following  article,  signed 
by  M.  A.  Michiels,  the  same  person  1 — 

"  Bril  (Mathieu  et  Paul),  paysagistes  flamands,  nes  a 
Anvers,  le  ler  en  1550,  le  2e  en  1556.  Mathieu,  ayant 
visite  PItalie,  orna  de  paysages  les  salles  et  les  galerie* 
du  Vatican :  il  deroula,  entre  autres  sujets,  &  1'etage  le 
plus  eleve,  des  processions  romaines,  qu'il  peignit  & 
fresque.  II  mourut  en  1584.  Paul,  apres  avoir  peint  en 
detrempe,  pour  gagner  sa  vie,  des  boites  et  des  dessus  de 
clavecins,  alia  rejoindre  son  frere  a  Rome,  et  mourut  en 
1626.  II  cultivait  egalement  la  fresque  et  la  peinture  a 
1'huile,  tantot  coloriant  de  vastes  espaces,  tantot  repre- 
sentant,  sur  cuivre  ou  sur  toile,  de  petites  vues  agrestes. 
Son  ouvrage  le  plus  important,  execute  dans  une  salle 
du  palais  des  souverains  pontifes,  en  1602,  avait  68  pieds 
de  large  et  une  grande  hauteur :  on  y  voyait  1'episode  de 
St.  Clement  attache  a  une  ancre  et  jete  dans  la  mer.  . .  . 
Le  Musee  du  Louvre  possede  de  lui  sept  tableaux,  dont 
les  Pelerins  d'Emmaiis  et  Syrinx  ckangqe  en  roseau" — 
Dictionnaire  General  de  Bwgraphie  et  d'Histoirc,  par 
Ch.  Dezobry  et  Ch.  Bachelet. 

HENRI  GAUSSERON. 

Ayr  Academy. 

F.  N.  C.  MUNDY  (5*  S.  iii.  123,  304.)— A  copy 
of  Needwood  Forest  is  lying  before  me,  the.  title- 
page  of  which  is,  "  Needwood  Forest.  Lichfield  : 
Printed  by  John  Jackson,  M.DCC.LXXVI."  The 
other  side  of  the  page  has  nothing  on  it.  The 
next  page  is  headed  (3),  and  at  the  bottom  has 
A  2.  At  the  bottom  of  page  49  is  N.  The 
number  of  pages  is  fifty-two,  and  neither  A  nor 
N  2  occur.  The  poem  on  the  Swilcar  Oak  has  the 
alterations  mentioned  by  MR.  MARSH,  and  has  at 
the  end  "E.  D.,"  i.e.,  Erasmus  Darwin.  Then 
follows  "A  Rural  Coronation,"  and  at  the  end 
"  A.  S.,"  i.  e.,  Anna  Seward.  Then  a  «  Sonnet," 
and  at  the  end  "B.  B.,"  i.e.,  Sir  Brooke  Boothby. 
Then,  "  On  Mr.  Mundy's  Needwood  Forest,"  and 
at  the  end  "E.  D.,  jun.,"  -i.e., Erasmus  Darwin,  the 
son  of  Dr.  Darwin.  I  may  remark  that  these  show- 
that  there  must  have  been  a  copy  in  print  or 
writing  which  had  been  seen  by  these  persons 
before  they  wrote  these  poems. 

This  copy  was  a  presentation  copy  to  a  cousin  of 
the  author  in  1776,  as  appears  by  an  entry  on  the 
title-page,  signed  "F.  Mundy,  1776,"  in  a  very 
good,  clear  hand.  I  now  advert  to  what  has  chiefly 
led  to  this  note.  In  page  36  a  fox-hunt  is  de- 
scribed, including  the  following  lines  : — 
"  See  with  the  wind  he  scours  away 

Sleek,  and  in  crimes  grown  old  and  gray  ! 

Oft  has  he  foil'd  our  angry  pack, 

I  know  his  customary  track." 

"  Oft"  in  the  third  line  is  struck  out  in  ink,  and 


352 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAT  1, 75. 


"once"  written  in  the  margin.  I  have  gome 
doubt  whether  this  was  done  by  the  author.  The 
writing  is  larger,  and  apparently  that  of  an  older 
person  ;  but  as  the  pen  was  clearly  worse  than 
that  used  on  the  title-page,  perhaps  that  might 
account  for  this  difference ;  but  there  is  a  more 
marked  difference.  The  letter  n  occurs  three 
times  on  the  title-page  in  a  marked  form.  All  of 
them  have  the  second  line  downwards,  very  much 
shorter  than  the  first,  and  this  would  seem  to  have 
been  a  peculiarity  in  Mr.  Mundy's  writing,  for  the 
etter  m,  which  occurs  twice  on  the  title-page,  has 
the  third  line  downwards  formed  in  a  precisely 
similar  manner.  But  the  n  in  "  once  "  has  both 
lines  of  the  same  length.  Mr.  Mundy's  writing 
would  appear  to  have  been  a  regularly  formed 
writing,  which  was  slowly  written.  I  have  been 
the  more  particular  in  noticing  these  points,  as 
they  may  help  MR.  BRIGGS  in  deciding  whether  his 
MSS.  are  in  Mr.  Mundy's  writing.  C.  S.  G. 

CHAUCER  AND  GOWER  GLOSSARIES  (5th  S.  iii. 
309.) — The  best  general  glossaries  to  the  whole  of 
Chaucer's  works  are  those  by  Tyrwhitt,  at  the  end 
of  his  edition,  and  by  Dr.  Morris,  in  the  first 
volume  of  the  Aldine  edition.  Both  of  these  give 
references.  Glossarial  indices,  with  references  to 
such  parts  of  the  Canterbury  Tales  as  the  books 
contain,  will  also  be  found  in  the  two  volumes  pub- 
lished by  the  Clarendon  Press.  One  of  these,  con- 
taining the  Prologue,  Knightes  Tale,  and  Nuns' 
Priest's  Tale,  was  edited  by  Dr.  Morris  ;  the 
other,  containing  the  Prioress's  Tale,  Sir  TJiopas, 
The  Clerk's  Tale,  The  Squire's  Tale,  &c.,  was  edited 
by  myself.  The  glossary  to  Gower  is  contained  in 
vol.  iii.  of  the  edition  by  Dr.  Pauli,  in  3  vols.  8vo. 

It  is  a  matter  of  weekly  surprise  to  me  to  find 
that  extremely  common  Middle-English  words 
seem  to  be  quite  unfamiliar  to  many  readers,  who 
cite  or  discuss  them  as  if  they  were  strange  rarities. 
Everyone  who  has  occasion  to  consult  our  older 
authors  ought  to  possess,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
Halliwell's  Archaic  and  Provincial  Dictionary, 
and  Dr.  Stratmann's  Dictionary  of  Old  English. 
The  latter  book,  strangely  unknown  to  many  who 
would  be  the  better  for  consulting  it,  contains  an 
excellent  set  of  references,  in  which  respect  Mr. 
Halliwell's  otherwise  useful  book  is  deficient.  Dr. 
Stratmann  not  only  gives  a  great  number  of  the 
words  used  by  Chaucer  and  Gower,  but  all  the 
more  remarkable  words  of  Teutonic  origin  which 
occur  in  such  books  as  Layamon's  Brut,  the  Or- 
mulum,  the  Ancren  Riwle,  the  Prick  of  Conscience, 
Piers  the  Plowman,  Maundeville's  Travels,  Wil- 
liam of  Palerne,  Havelok  the  Dane,  King  Horn, 
the  Story  of  Genesis  and  Exodus,  Sir  Gawayn  and 
the  Grene  Knight,  and  a  vast  number  of  other 
books,  the  mere  names  of  which  occupy  eight 
quarto  pages.  If  some  correspondents  would  con- 
descend to  consult  this  work  instead  of  writing  to 


'N.  &  Q.,"  much  profitless  discussion  might  be 
saved.  And,  if  more  is  wanted,  there  are  the 
very  numerous  glossaries  to  be  found  amongst  the 
publications  of  the  Early  English  Text  Society  ; 
and  Way's  excellent  edition  of  the  Promptorium 
Parvulorum.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

WHAT  is  A  NONAGENARIAN?  (5th  S.  iii.  148.) 
— Chambers's  Dictionary  gives  this  word  with, 
:he  following  meaning  :  "  One  ninety  years  old.' 
Maunder's  Treasury  of  Knowledge  says, "  One  aged 
ninety  years."  Johnson,  Walker,  and  Richardson 
do  not  give  the  word.  May  not  a  nonagenarian 
be  one  in  his  ninth  decade,  as  one  aged  eighty- 
two  would  be  1  We  live  in  the  nineteenth  century, 
but  not  in  the  year  nineteen  hundred  and  seventy- 
five.  J.  L.  C.  S. 

It  is  a  pity  your  Correspondent  did  not  think  to 
turn  to  some  good  Latin  dictionary,  such  as  White 
and  Riddle's  for  instance,  as  then  he  could  have 
got  his  doubt  resolved  at  once.  Nonagenarius, 
as  an  adjective,  is  rendered  "  of,  or  belonging  to, 
ninety";  hence,  that  contains,  or  consists  of,  ninety, 
e.g.,  "  nonagenarius  motus  stellae  Martis,"  ninety 
degrees  distant  from  the  sun. — PI.  ii.  15,  12,  §  60. 
Cicero  somewhere  speaks  of  one,  "  Annos  nonaginta 
natus,"  who  was  ninety  years  of  age.  As  a  sub- 
stantive, it  is  used  of  a  commander  of  ninety 
men. 

Neither  the  Quarterly  Review  nor  any  one  else 
has  authority  for  calling  any  person  a  nonagenarian 
who  has  not  reached  his  ninetieth  year.  He  is  an 
octogenarian  with  additions. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

The  application  of  this  word  by  the  Quarterly 
Review  to  a  person  eighty-two  years  old  is  in- 
correct. Webster  defines  the  word  to  mean  "  one 
ninety  years  old."  The  writer  in  the  Quarterly 
probably  meant  to  convey  the  idea  that  the  pontiff 
had  entered  his  ninth  decade,  whereas  what  he  did 
say  conveys  the  idea  that  he  had  completed  his 
ninth  decade.  GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

"DEMANDS  JOYOUS"  (5th  S.  iii.  268.)— This 
rare  tract  consists  of  four  leaves.  It  is  generally 
understood  that  only  one  copy  exists.  This  was 
formerly  in  the  Heber  collection,  and  is  now 
(probably)  in  the  Bridge  water  Library.  It  was 
reprinted  some  years  ago.  but  very  carelessly.  In 
the  colophon,  Wynkyn  de  Worde  is  represented  as 
carrying  on  business  at  the  sign  of  the  Swan, 
instead  of  the  Sun.  Scores  of  errors,  hardly  less 
excusable,  occur  in  the  tract  itself.  See  an  in- 
teresting description  of  the  original  in  Mr.  Collier's 
Bibliographical  Account  of  Early  English  Litera- 
ture, i.,  217.  EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 

W.  T.  M.  will  find  the  "  Demaundes  Joyous " 
reprinted  in  Messrs.  Halliwell  &  Wright's 


6*  S.  III.  MAY  1,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


353 


ReliquicK  Antiques,  vol.  ii.  p.  78.  They  are  very 
witty,  but  scarcely  suited  to  polite  readers*  The 
reprint  is  from  a  unique  tract  by  Wynkyn  de 
Worde  in  the  Public  Library  at  Cambridge. 

F.  R. 

THE  NAMES  OF  CELTIC  KINGS  (5th  S.  iii.  209) 
were  mostly  dynastic  or  territorial,  similar  to 
Abimelech,  Pharaoh,  Caesar,  or  Buonaparte. 
Brennus  was  of  this  type,  and  an  interesting 
account  of  the  inroads  of  the  Gauls  may  be  read 
in  B.  G.  Niebuhr's  Lectures  on  Ancient  Ethno- 
graphy and  Geography,  translated  by  Dr.  L. 

~    dtz  (Lond.,  1853).  B.  E.  N. 


graphy 
Schmit; 


THE  GAS  OF  PARADISE  (5th  S.  iii.  228.)— One 
would  think  that  the  protoxide  of  nitrogen,  nitrous 
oxide,  or  "  laughing  gas,"  as  it  has  been  called, 
which  was  discovered  by  Dr.  Priestley,  in  1776, 
must  be  meant.  But  then  Dr.  Priestley  was  not 
a  physician,  nor  was  he  a  man,  I  should  imagine, 
to  make  a  boast  of  having  "  invented  a  cheap  sub- 
stitute for  intoxicating  liquor."  Be  this  as  it  may, 
it  is  the  only  gas  capable  of  producing  intoxication 
by  inhalation.  Sir  Humphry  Davy  was  the  first 
to  show  that  it  could  be  inhaled  with  safety,  either 
in  conjunction  with  the  air  or  alone  ;  and  his 
friend,  Dr.  Tobin,  who  was  one  of  the  earliest  to 
inhale  it,  described  his  "  sensations  "  in  a  way  that 
might  entitle  it  to  the  name  of  "  Gas  of  Paradise" : 
"  I  soon  found  my  nervous  system  agitated  by  the 
highest  sensations  of  pleasure,  which  are  difficult 
of  description."  But  it  does  not  act  on  all  persons 
alike,  and  was  considered  practically  useless  till 
within  the  last  few  years.  It  has  now  become  an 
"institution"  amongst  dentists  for  "painless  ex- 
tractions." MEDWEIG. 

"  THE  QUALITY  "  (5th  S.  iii.  228.)— This  term 
is,  of  course,  an  abbreviated  form  for  persons  of  a 
higher  or  richer  quality  or  condition  than  the  com- 
munity at  large,  and  it  is  so  used  by  Addison. 
Its  usage  among  the  vulgar  cannot  probably  date 
very  far  back.  A  current  saying  in  Lancashire 
is  that  we  often  see  "  quallity  become  powse  and 
powse  become  quallity" — in  other  words,  that 
there  are  often  ups  and  downs  in  that  money- 
getting  and  money-losing  community.  "  Powse  " 
is  a  well-known  Lancashire  word  for  "  rubbish." 

NlGRAVIENSIS. 

I  have  frequently  met  with  this  word,  in  the 
sense  indicated,  in  Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu's 
letters  and  in  H.  Walpole's  correspondence. 
Bailey's  Dictionary  (1759)  gives  "  Quality  "^con- 
dition, &c. ;  also  "Title  of  Honour,"  "Noble  Birth." 
Minsheu  (1610),?s.  v.  "Condition,"  amongst  several 
explanations,  has  "Also  one's  estate,  fortune, 
qualitie."  Richardson  refers  to  North,  Plutarch, 
p.  690,  as  an  authority  for  men  of  quality.  Perhaps 
the  word  in  this  sense  may  be  traced  to  an  earlier 


date,  but  the  'change  from  "  Men  of  Quality "  to 
"  The  Quality  "  is  easy  and  obvious.  B.  E.  N. 

MONTROSE'S  BIRTHPLACE  (5th  S.  iii.  148.) — 
Michaud's  Biographie  Universelle  states  that  the 
great  Marquis  was  born  in  Edinburgh.  Wishart's 
Life  of  Montrose  extends  back  no  farther  than  the 
wars  of  the  Commonwealth.  I  regret  that  I  have 
no  copy  of  Napier's  Memorials  of  Montrose,  pub- 
lished by  the  Maitland  Club  in  1851,  as  it  is 
probably  the  most  trustworthy  ;  but  Grant,  in  his 
Memoirs  of  James,  Marquis  of  Montrose,  professes 
to  follow  Napier,  and  says  : — 

"  This  title  was  derived  exclusively  from  the  private 

estate  of  the  Grahames,  named  Auld   Montrose 

There  in  the  autumn  of  1612  James  Lord  Grahame, 
the  subject  of  these  memoirs,  was  born.  The  house  in 
which  he  first  saw  the  light  was  long  an  object  of  in- 
terest, as  the  most  ancient  and  picturesque  tenement  in 
the  town,  and  as  being  that  in  which  '  .fames  VIII.,'  or 
the  old  chevalier,  slept  on  the  night  of  the  13th  Feb., 
1716.  In  1793  it  belonged  to  Scott  of  Logie,  but  has 
been  partly  removed  since  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century.  ...  Now  all  that  remains  of  the  Marquis's 
birthplace  is  possessed  by  the  Smarts  of  Cairnbank. ' 

The  author  of  Montrose,  and  other  Biographical 
Sketches,  Bost.,  1861,  says  :— 

"  Record  of  the  birth  of  James  Graham  was  never 
made ;  or,  if  made,  it  has  disappeared,  and  cannot  now 
be  found :  not  only  the  precise  time  of  his  birth  is  un- 
known, but  the  place  of  it  also.  Tradition,  however, 
whispers  that  he  was  born  at  the  family  mansion  in  the 
city  of  Montrose." 

GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

HERALDRY  versus  ASTRONOMY  (5th  S.  iii.  228.) 
— The  badge,  not  the  crest,  of  the  house  .of  Percy 
is  a  crescent,  between  the  horns  of  which,  on  a 
field  per  pale  sable  and  gules,  is  a  shackle  bolt  or. 

It  was  so  represented  on  the  standard  of  "  Le 
Conte  de  Northumberland,"  temp.  Henry  VIII., 
and  is  not  associated  in  any  way  with  a  coronet,  as 
your  correspondent  supposes. 

The  Duke  of  Northumberland  has,  of  course,  a 
right  to  display  his  ducal  coronet  in  connexion 
with  the  badge  of  his  house,  but  the  two  are  quite 
distinct.  I  may  add  that  if  the  horns  of  the  moon 
were  represented  otherwise  than  upright,  the  latter 
would  not  be  (in  heraldic  language)  a  crescent. 

H.  S.  G. 

"  CAMPANIA  F^LIX,"  &c.  (5th  S.  iii.  228.)— 
Tim  Nourse  was  of  Univ.  Coll.,  Oxford.  He  is 
entered  as  Bach,  of  Arts,  19th  Feb.,  1657,  and 
M.A.,  17th  Dec.  1660.  A.  a  Wood  says  of  him, 
in  1692,  "he  hath  published  several  ingenious 
books,  and  is  now  living  in  Worcestershire."  It 
is  not  improbable  that  he  was  a  son  of  Dr.  Thomas 
Nourse,  an  eminent  London  physician,  also  edu- 
cated at  Oxford,  who  died  in  1668,  and  was  buried 
in  the  eastern  cloister  at  Westminster  Abbey. 

The  book,  as  your  correspondent  observes,  con- 
tains much  common  sense  and  many  shrewd  observa- 


354 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  8.  III.  MAY  1, 75. 


tions,  but  it  did  not  sell.  The  title-page  -was  at 
least  twice  reprinted  as  a  second  and  third  edition. 
To  the  third  issue,  that  of  1708,  The  Complete 
Collier,  by  J.  C.,  was  added.  This  J.  C.  was  a 
Durham  coal-miner,  who  was  ruined  by  an  explosion 
of  fire-damp  in  1712,  according  to  a  curious 
pamphlet  published  under  the  name  of  Gabriel 
Plattes,  entitled  A  Discovery  of  Subterranean 
Treasure.  I  do  not  know  who  was  the  real  author 
of  this  pamphlet  ;  it  is  not  unfrequently  bound 
up  with  Nourse's  Campania  Fcelix.  The  last  lines 
of  J.  C.'s  Complete  Collier  are,  I  think,  worthy  of 
being  quoted : — 

"Thus,  Sir,  have  I  run  over  this  small  piece  with 
Brevity,  and  as  plainly  as  I  could,  in  hopes  some  other 
able  Pen  will  give  it  some  Lustre,  and  to  the  best  Advan- 
tage, it  being  not  of  the  least  moment ;  and  now  I  must 
remind  you  of  the  Custom  of  these  Miners,  that  as  soon 
as  the  coal  pits  are  coaled,  and  Coal-work  begun,  these 
miners,  etc.,  expect  something  to  drink,  which  is  some- 
times five  or  ten  guineas  or  more  according  to  the 
generosity  of  the  owners. 

f-  Pecunice  dbediunt  omnia." 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  AND  THE  SEPTUAGINT  (5th 
S.  iii.  305.) — MR.  DAVIES  has  omitted  to  cite  as 
instances  of  Scott's  quotations  of  the  Vulgate  the 
quarrel  between  the  Prior  of  Jorvaulx  and  Friar 
Tuck  in  Ivanhoe,  the  Prior  beginning,  "  lapides 
pro  pane  condonantes  iis,  giving  them  stones 
instead  of  bread,  as  the  Vulgate  hath  it : "  where- 
to the  Friar  rejoins,  "  Ossa  ejus  perfringam,  I  will 
break  your  bones,  as  the  Vulgate  hath  it."  But 
Scott  certainly  did  make  queer  mistakes  in  his 
Greek  and  Latin.  I  very  much  think  he  had 
a  shadowy  idea  that  "  Kyrie  Eleison "  meant 
"Thank  God,"  see  Father  Aldrovand  in  The 
Betrothed  :  "  All  praise  to  S.  Benedict — our  Lady 
has  been  gracious — the  chivalry  of  the  marches  are 
coming  to  our  relief,  Kyrie  Eleison  ! "  Though  it 
is  a  shame  to  show  him  up  as  MR.  DAVIES  and  1 
are  doing ;  I  suppose,  however,  it  is  the  fate  ol 
well-known  writers,  and  the  better  known  they  are 
the  more  certain  is  the  fate. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

GHOSTS  OF  GLAMIS  CASTLE  (5th  S.  iii.  309.)— 
D.  will  find  some  reference  to  the  strange  occur- 
rences at  Cortachy  Castle,  in  the  same  county  as 
Glamis,  in  Mrs.  Crowe's  Night-Side  of  Nature 
Many  others  to  the  same  purport  are  current,  and 
much  more  circumstantial  and  accurate  as  to  dates 
&c.,  than  hers  ;  and  I  think  it  possible  that  D.'s 
query  as  to  Glamis  Castle  may  refer  to  the  sam 
stories,  the  locality  havino-  been  changed. 

W.  C.  J. 

"  ARNO'S  VALE  "  (5th  S.  iii.  309.)— Below 
are  the  lines  ACUTUS  asks  for.  They  were  set  to 
music  by  Mr.  Holcombe,  who  died  about  thi 
middle  of  the  last  century,  and  the  song  wa 


subsequently    harmonized    as    a    glee    by    Mr, 
Whitaker  :— 

"  When  here,  Lucinda,  first  we  came, 

Where  Arno  rolls  his  silver  stream, 

How  blythe  the  nymphs,  the  swains  how  gay  ! 

Content  inspired  each  rural  lay. 

The  birds  in  livelier  concert  sung, 

The  grapes  in  thicker  clusters  hung ; 

All  look'd  as  joy  could  never  fail 

Among  the  sweets  of  Arno's  vale. 

But  since  the  good  Palemon  died, 

The  chief  of  shepherds,  and  their  pride, 

Now  Arno's  sons  must  all  give  place 

To  northern  men,  an  iron  race. 

The  taste  of  pleasure  now  is  o'er, 

Thy  notes,  Lucinda,  please  no  more ; 

The  Muses  droop,  the  Goths  prevail ; 

Adieu  the  sweets  of  Arno's  vale  ! " 

C.  OLDERSHAW. 
Leicester. 

"MUM"  AND  GEORGE  I.  (5th  S.  iii.  308.)— 
"  Mum  "  probably  had  its  name  from  Christiera 
Mumme,  a  brewer  of  Braunschweig  Wolfenbuttel. 
See  "  K  &  Q."  3rd  S.  vi.  434,  503  ;  vii.  41,  and 
my  Verba  Nominalia.  K.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

"  ESSAYS  AND  TALES  BY  A  POPULAR  AUTHOR  " 
(5th  S.  iii.  207.) — In  my  copy  of  the  book,  dated 
1833,  my  good  father,  the  late  Colonel  Wood- 
ford,  has  written  the  name  of  "  Montgomery  "  as 
the  author.  If  your  correspondent  would  like 
to  see  the  book  I  will  gladly  lend  it  to  him. 

HELENA  CAROLINE  BOWER. 

14,  Doughty  Street,  W.C. 

PILLORIES  (5th  S.  iii.  266.)— I  do  not  know 
whether  by  "pillories"  your  correspondent  means 
only  engines  contrived  for  holding  men  by  the  head 
and  arms,  or  "  stocks."  But  a  propos  of  stocks, 
I  gladly  take  an  opportunity  of  mentioning  what  I 
saw  some  ten  years  ago  in  Ulster.  A  very  fine 
ancient  cross  in  the  market-place  at  Dromore  was 
lying  broken  in  two  near  the  market-house :  half 
served  as  a  seat,  and  half  as  a  pair  of  stocks,  the 
fittings  being  of  iron.  Desirable  as  it  may  be  to 
preserve  a  complete  pair  of  stocks,  perhaps  an 
antiquary  may  be  permitted  to  wish  the  cross 
restored  to  uprightness,  considering  that  the  stocks 
may  be  two  hundred  years  old,  while  the  cross 
may  date  from  a  period  little  later  than  that  of  St. 
Patrick  himself,  whose  burial-place  is  in  the  same 
county.  W.  J.  L. 

JOANNES  CAROLUS  COMES  D'HECTOR  (5th  S.  iii. 
269.) — From  a  Biographie  Moderne,  Paris,  1816, 
I  tran  scribe  a  short  notice  of  the  Cornte  d'Hector : 

"  Officier  general  de  la  marine,  commandant  pour  le 
roi  a  Brest,  etc.  Get  officier  d'un  merite  reconnu,  qui 
avait  rendu  des  services  signales  pendant  la  guerre 
d  Amerique,  fut,  comme  presque  tous  les  chefs  civils  et 
militaires,  denonce  a  1'epoque  de  la  revolution  comme 
ennemi  du  peuple,  et  assailli  chaque  jour  de  nouvelles 
insurrections.  Oblige  bientot  de  donner  sa  demission  et 


"  S.  III.  MAY  1,75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


355 


de  quitter  la  France,  il  leva  au  service  d'Angleterre  un 
corps  en  grande  partie  compose  d'officiers  de  marine,  qui 
souffrit  beaucoup  dans  la  malheureuse  expedition  de 
Quiberon,  et  mourut  hors  de  sa  patrie  quelques  annees 


Dursley. 


H.  D.  C. 


This  French  nobleman — who  distinguished  him- 
self before  the  Great  Revolution,  but  I  forget  in 
what  career — emigrated  to  England  about  1789. 
He  resided  many  years  at  Reading,  and  died  there. 
In  1851  some  French  friends  of  mine  came  to 
London  to  see  the  Exhibition,  and  young  Comte 
d'Hector  with  them.  He  brought  with  him  a 
sketch  of  the  churchyard  at  Reading,  on  which 
was  marked  the  spot  where  his  grandfather's  tomb 
was  to  be  found.  This  sketch  had  been  given  him 
by  an  old  uncle,  then  living  near  Angers.  As 
Comte  d'Hector  was  anxious  to  ascertain  in  what 
state  the  tomb  at  Reading  was,  I  volunteered  to 
go  there  with  him.  Many  years  before  the  direc- 
tion of  a  path  across  the  churchyard  had  been 
altered,  and  we  had  some  little  difficulty  in  finding 
the  tomb.  It  was  in  a  ruinous  state,  and  a  stone- 
mason undertook  to  restore  it.  I  had  several 
letters  from  Comte  d'Hector  after  his  return  to 
Prance,  and  believe  he  is  still  living  on  part  of  the 
old  family  property  in  the  Anjou. 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 
Ashford,  Kent. 

FRANCIS  BARNEWALL,  1667  (5th  S.  iii.  167,  237.) 
— See  Archdall's  Lodge's  Peerage  of  Ireland,  vol.  v. 
p.  50  ABHBA. 

P£"TWO   THINGS  MOST  SURPRISE   ME,"  &C.   (5th  S. 

iii.  309.) — This  passage  is  a  favourite  quotation  of 
Carlyle's : — 

" '  Two  things,'  says  the  memorable  Kant,  deepest  and 
most  logical  of  Metaphysical  Thinkers,  '  Two  things 
strike  me  dumb :  the  infinite  Starry  Heaven ;  and  the 
sense  of  Right  and  Wrong  in  Man.'  "—Shooting  Niagara  : 
and  After?  vi. 

In  the  matter  of  a  German  quotation,  Carlyle's 
ipse-dixit  would  be  enough,  but  he  gives  in  a  foot- 
note the  original  and  the  reference  : — 

"  Zwei  Dinge  erfiillen  das  Gemiith  mit  immer  neuer 
und  zunchmender  Bewunderung  und  Ehrfurcht,  je  ofter 
und  anhaltender  sich  das  Nachdenken  damit  beschaftigt : 
der  bestirnte  Himmel  iiber  mir,  und  das  moralische  Gesetz 
in  mir."  .  .  .  u.  s.  w. — Kant's  Sdmmtiiche  Werke  (Rosen- 
iranz  and  Schubert's  edition,  Leipzig,  1838),  viii.  312. 

J.  RAYNER. 

Ashford. 

CLAN  LESLIE  (5th  S.  iii.  27,  194,  276,  319.)— I 
hope  C.  S.  K.  will  excuse  me  for  correcting  him, 
but  I  have  three  copies  of  Lord  Eythan's  patent, 
in  all  of  which  he  is  spoken  of  as  "  diij  Jacobi 
King,  de  Birness,  inilitis."  Craufurd  in  his  Peerage 
calls  him  "  Sir  James  King  of  Birness.  His  grand- 
father was  "  of  Barracht,"  but  neither  he  nor  his 


father  had  anything  to  do  with  it  as  possessors. 
Barracht  passed  from  the  King  family,  December 
2nd,  1592.  E.  K. 

BOMBAST  (5th  S.  iii.  29,  195.)— Allow  me  to 
remind  MR.  JOSEPH  FISHER  of  the  quotation, 
"  Quarum  delicias  et  panniculus  bombycinus  urit " 
(see  Juv.  vi.  259,  conf.  Plin.  xxiv.  66,  &c.).  Bom- 
bazine is  simply  a  corrupt  form  of  bombycinus, 
which,  of  course,  is  derived  from  bombyx  (silk  or 
fine  cotton  yarn),  Greek  /?o/>i£v£  (the  silkworm). 
E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

Lavant,  Chichester. 

I  fear  MR.  FISHER'S  suggestion  is  not  to  the 
purpose.  A  draper  tells  me  bombazine  has  no 
cotton  in  it,  and  Sullivan,  in  his  Dictionary  of 
Derivations,  derives  it — 

"  From  lombyx,  Lat.  and  Gr.,  which  originally  meant 
a  species  of  wasp  (from  (3op(3o£,  a  humming  noise),  after- 
wards a  silkworm,  so  called,  perhaps,  from  its  resem- 
blance to  the  wasp  in  its  grub  state;  next,  silk  spun  by 
the  bombyx  ;  and,  finally,  silk  or  anything  resembling  it, 
as  bombazin." 

Modern  dictionaries  give  the  same  derivation. 

T.  C.  UNNONE. 

I  do  not  think  this  word  is  now  used  in  any 
part  of  England  in  its  original  sense  of  cotton.  It 
lost  its  meaning  early  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
and  was  used  for  any  material  employed  in  stuffing, 
or  padding  out,  the  huge  breeches  worn  at  one 
period  of  the  reign  of  James  I.  The  dramatists  of 
the  time  frequently  employ  the  term  in  a  punning 
sense.  Its  use  is  now  confined  to  inflated  or  bom- 
bastical  language.  The  fabric  termed  bombazine, 
a  mixture  of  silk  and  cotton,  was  first  manufactured 
in  this  country  by  the  Dutch,  at  Norwich,  in  the 
reign  of  Elizabeth.  See  Burn's  Foreign  Refugees 
in  England.  EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 

CHARLES  OWEN,  OF  WARRINGTON  (1st  S.  viii. 
492  ;  5"»  S.  i.  90,  157,  238.)— Allow  me  to  add  to 
my  list  of  C.  Owen's  works— 

"Religious  Gratitude,  Seven  Practical  Discourses. 
12mo.,  1731. 

"  The  Character  and  Conduct  of  Ecclesiastics  in  Church 
and  State ;  from  the  First  Plantation  of  this  Island,  to 
the  Accession  of  the  Royal  House  of  Hanover.  Taken 
from  a  MS.  of  Dr.  Charles  Owen.  12mo.  Shrewsbury, 
1768." 

The  former  I  quote  from  a  Bookseller's  Cata- 
logue ;  the  latter  I  have  recently  acquired,  and 
find  it  very  interesting,  as  giving  a  Nonconformist's 
view  of  Church  History  more  than  a  century  ago. 
The  following  extracts  may  interest  the  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  :— 

"  These  [the  Eubates,  or  Ovates,  or  Vates  /]  instructed 
their  Disciples  in  Astronomy,  Geography,  and  Theology; 
it  was  a  Maxim  to  instruct  none  in  their  Mysteries 
except  such  as  were  of  their  own  Order. 

"Qu.  Whether  Oxford  and  Cambridge  don't  Copy 
after  these  narrow  Souls,  by  excluding  those  from  Aca- 


356 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5"b  S.  II!.  MAY  1,  75. 


demical  Instruction  who  do  not  believe  as  their  Priests 
do?"— P.  5. 

"This  Order  [Druids]  was  divided  into  distinct 
Classes,  under  a  Metropolitan ;  this  is  the  Original  of 
the  Popish  Clergy's  Obedience  to  the  Pope  ;  this  is  the 
Original  of  the  Oath  of  Obedience  they  take  to  the  Pope; 
or  reformed  Priests  to  Bishops,  and  Bishops  to  Arch- 
bishops. 

"In  Mono,  (now  Anglesea)  they  had  an  Academy;  no 
Laymen  were  instructed,  but  those  designed  for  Sacer- 
dotal Function.  Oxford  and  Cambridge  have  outshot 
the  old  Politic  Druid ;  for  they  exclude  all  from  learn- 
ing who  are  not  in  their  Way  of  Thinking." — P.  18. 

"  Behold  a  very  important  Discovery !  The  Extraction 
of  the  Surplice ;  it  descends  in  a  right  Line  from  the 
Druids,  and  their  sacerdotal  Brethren  in  Syria,  Egypt, 
Greece,  and  Rome.  Here  also  we  find  Bishops  in  purple, 
their  priests  in  black  and  white  ;  he  who  is  white  in  the 
Desk,  or  at  the  Grave,  on  a  sudden  is  transformed  into 
black  in  the  Rostrum."—?.  22. 

"  Here  we  have  a  further  Display  of  Episcopal  Heraldry. 

"  I.  The  Druidical  Priests  had  a  Seat  in  Parliament ;  so 
have  Bishops  in  the  Upper  House. 

"  II.  They  were  next  in  Honour  to  Kings  and  Princes  ; 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  is  next  the  Royal  Family, 
takes  Place  of  all  Dukes  and  great  Officers  of  the 
Court."— P.  27. 

Who  was  F.  B.  who  signs  the  Preface?  Dr. 
Owen  seems  to  have  compiled  this  History  after 
1732.  W.  H.  ALLNUTT. 

Oxford. 

LONGFELLOW  (5th  S.  iii.  88,  116,  253.)— Your 
fair  correspondent  writes  (p.  254)  that  the  amaranth 
is  not  more  "  an  emblem  of  immortality  than  of 
death,"  and  supports  this  view  in  the  most  odd 
way,  by  quoting  Milton's  lines,  "  Immortal  ama- 
ranth." To  me  it  seems  that  the  "amarant"  of 
the  passage  was  taken  from  Paradise  after  "  man's 
offence  "  as  being  no  longer  appropriate  to  a  state 
where  the  "  king  of  terrors  "  had  sway,  and  was 
"  to  heaven  removed,"  there  to  grow  with  "  these 
that  never  fade."  The  subject,  however,  really 
before  us  is  the  asphodel  and  its  poetic  associations 
with  immortality,  the  list  of  which  would  be  incom- 
plete without  Pope's  well-turned  lines  in  his  St. 
Cecilia  Ode: — 

"By  the  streams  that  ever  flow, 

By  the  fragrant  winds  that  blow 

O'er  th'  Elysian  flowers  ; 

By  those  happy  souls  who  dwell 

In  yellow  meads  of  Asphodel, 

Or  Amaranthine  bowers." 

W.  WHISTON. 

MILTON'S  "  L'ALLEGRO  "  (5th  S.  i.  406  ;  ii.  94, 
153,  378;  iii.  178,  297.)— I  have  Newman's 
Poetry  for  Elocution,  which  once  belonged  to  my 
friend  the  late  Hugh  Hutton,  the  talented  and 
celebrated  Unitarian  minister  of  Birmingham,  and 
I  send  you  his  remarks  on  the  passage.  He  was  a 
noted  lecturer  on  poets  and  poetry,  and  I  think  his 
opinion  is  worth  recording.  The  editor  has  written 
in  a  note,  "  counts  the  number  of  his  sheep,"  in 
allusion  to  the  line,  "  And  every  shepherd  tells  his 


tale."  Mr.  Hutton  has  added  in  pencil,  "  Nonsense ! 
the  obvious  meaning  is,  that  every  shepherd  tells 
his  tale  of  love  to  his  sweetheart  seated  beneath 
the  hawthorn.  H.  H."  I  am  of  the  same  opinion, 
and  I  think  such  was  Milton's  meaning ;  and  I 
cannot  understand  how  any  literary  man  can 
arrive  at  any  other  conclusion. 

Mr.  Hutton  was  the  minister  who  offered  up  an 
extraordinary  prayer  at  Birmingham  in  the  presence 
of  100,000  members  of  the  Political  Union  in  1831, 
when  England  appeared  to  be  on  the  verge  of 
revolution,  which  was  averted  by  the  passing  of  the 
Reform  Bill.  His  valuable  library  was  sold  at 
Birmingham  in  1851  by  W.  Holmes,  and  the  sale 
occupied  two  weeks.  He  died  at  Bury  St.  Edmunds 
in  1872.  WM.  FREELOVE. 

Bury  St.  Edmunds. 

Surely  there  is  no  strangeness  in  shepherd's  tale- 
telling.    Virgil's  Eclogues  and  the  following  adap- 
tation by  an  old  poet  are  not  unfamiliar  to  us : — 
"  Whereas  the  Ram  doth  cause  to  spring 

eche  herbe  and  floure  in  fyelde, 
Andfforceth  ground  (yat  spoyld  of  grene 

did  lye)  newe  grene  to  yelde, 
Let  shepherds  us  yelde  also  tales, 

as  best  becommes  the  tyme  : 
Such  tales  as  Winter  stormes  have  stayde 
in  countrey  Poets  Ryme." 

Googe  (1563),  Edoga  prima. 
W.  P. 

CAPTAIN  W.  BAILLIE  (1st  S.  xii.  186,  393  ; 
5th  S.  iii.  88,  309.)— Without  wishing  to  dispute 
the  accuracy  of  MR.  HENDRIK'S  very  interesting 
reply,  perhaps  I  shall  do  well  to  say  that  I  have 
an  impression  of  an  etching  from  a  drawing  by  W. 
Vandervelde,  jun.,  on  which  is  engraved,  "En- 
graved by  Captn  Baillie  of  the  17th  Eegiment  of 
Dragoons  in  the  year  1761."  This  impression  is 
signed,  both  in  face  and  at  back,  by  William 
Earlom,  with  his  initials  and  a  number.  This 
latter  has  been  struck  out,  and,  in  a  writing, 
which  I  am  doubtful  if  it  be  Earlom's,  is  added, 
"  1799  Sr  Josh  Pteynolds'  Sale."  In  the  etching 
are  four  men-of-war  and  five  boats. 

EALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

EAST- ANGLIAN  WORDS  (5th  S.  iii.  166,  316.)— 
JAYDEE  says,  "Any  butler  in  London  will  tell 
you  that  he  washes  up  his  glass  in  a  keeler."  I 
must  state  that  I  have  lived  in  London  now  twelve 
years,  and  during  that  time  I  have  been  in  com- 
pany and  entered  into  conversation  with  all  classes 
of  persons,  but  I  have  never  heard  a  real  Lon- 
doner (a  butler  or  any  one  else)  use  the  word.  I 
have  heard  it  used. several  times  up  here,  but  upon 
inquiry  I  have  always  found  it  to  be  an  importa- 
tion from  the  eastern  counties.  Now,  what  of 
the  etymology  of  the  word  "  keeler  "  ?  I  think  we 
may  rightly  trace  it  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  "ceol," 
a  ship.  And  does  not  our  word  "  keel "  (the  lower 


5th  S.  III.  3lAY  1, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


357 


part  of  a  vessel)  come  from  the  same  word  1  The 
keeler  of  East  Anglia  (used  for  washing  linen  in, 
and  not  glasses)  very  much  resembles  the  old 
flat-bottomed  boat  of  days  gone  by.  I  have  seen 
in  London  a  round  tub  used  for  washing  glasses 
and  crockery-ware  in,  which  I  have  always  heard 
called  a  "  washing-up  tub "  ;  but  I  don't  think 
this  could  properly  be  called  a  keeler.  Perhaps 
your  able  correspondent,  MR.  SKEAT,  of  Cam- 
bridge, will  kindly  give  us  information  on  the 
word  in  question.  HENRY  C.  LOFTS. 

"BONNIE  DUNDEE"  (5th  S.  ii.  5,  154,  357, 
437,  493  ;  iii.  96,  194,  298.)— I  venture  to  suggest 
that  the  variance  of  opinion  which  prevails  among 
your  correspondents  respecting  Bonnie  Dundee  is 
owing  to  their  referring  to  different  tunes.  Scott's 
verses  about  Claverhouse  and  his  doings  in  bonnie 
Dundee  are  undoubtedly  sung  to  a  brisk  and  lively 
tune ;  but  that  tune  is  not  Bonnie  Dundee. 
Macneil's  charming  ballad,  Saw  ye  my  wee  thing  ? 
is  sung  to  the  tune  of  Bonnie,  Dundee,  and  so  are 
the  lines  which  Macheath  sings  towards  the  end  of 
the  Beggars'  Opera,  commencing : — 

"The  charge  is  prepared,  the  lawyers  are  met." 

Any  one  who  has  heard  either  of  these  sung 
must  recognize  the  plaintive  character  of  the  tune, 
the  second  part  of  which,  indeed,  if  the  words  jus- 
tified it,  might  become  the  wail  of  anguish.  In 
my  youth  I  was  accustomed  to  the  hearing  of 
Scotch  tunes,  but  I  never  then  heard  the  tune  to 
which  Scott's  verses  are  sung,  nor  did  I  ever  hear 
it  till  about  twenty  or  thirty  years  ago,  I  think. 
To  me  it  appears  to  have  none  of  the  charac- 
teristics of  a  Scotch  tune,  and  I  incline  to  the 
belief  that  it  must  have  been  composed  to  Scott's 
words. 

Whilst  I  have  pen  in  hand  I  may,  perhaps,  be 
pardoned  for  observing  that  the  controversy  now 
being  carried  on  in  "  N.  &  Q."  respecting  a  passage 
in  Milton's  L' Allegro  is  a  revival  of  the  discussion 
on  the  same  subject  which  occurred  in  your  columns 
several  years  ago,  and  which  I  have  been  reminded 
of  by  the  echo  of  some  of  my  own  thunder. 

C.  Eoss. 

CAMOENS  (5th  S.  iii.  219,  257,  297,  338.)— 
In  the  church  of  Santa  Anna,  in  Lisbon,  in  which 
Camoens  was  buried,  at  the  left-hand  side  of  the 
entrance,  D.  Goncalo  Continho  some  years  after- 
wards placed  a  stone  to  his  memory.  The 
church  was  destroyed  in  the  great  earthquake, 
and  when  it  was  rebuilt  no  patriot  restored  the 
poet's  humble  monument.  GORT. 

OLIVER  CROMWELL'S  HEAD  (1st  S.,  2nd  S.,  3rd 
S.  passim;  5th  S.  ii.  205,  240,  466  ;  iii.  27,  52, 
126,  273.)— MR.  SOLLY  will  find  an  interesting 
illustrated  article  upon  this  subject  in  vol.  vii.  of 
the  Phrenological  Journal,  second  series,  pp. 


365-79,  by  the  late  Mr.  C.  Donovan,  whose 
history  and  pedigree  of  the  skull  agree  with  that 
contained  in  the  Times,  31st  Dec.,  1874.  Mr. 
Donovan  alleged  (1843)  the  circumference  of  the 
skull  to  be  22  inches,  the  width  from  ear  to  ear 
5f  inches,  and  12^  inches  from  the  top  of  the 
nose  to  the  occipital  spine,  measured  over  the 
head !  CHR.  COOKE. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Nottinghamshire:  Worksop,  the  Dukery,  and  Sherwood 

Forest.     (Worksop,  White.) 

A  PLEASANT  book  about  a  pleasant  place  is  always  among 
the  pleasantest  of  circumstances.  Mr.  White's  work 
has  further  pleasant  qualifications.  He  has  written, 
compiled,  and  edited  it ;  and  he  is  both  the  printer  and 
publisher  of  it.  We  should  not  be  surprised  to  hear  that 
he  had  drawn  all  the  charming  illustrations.  He  has 
shown  infinite  taste,  at  all  events,  in  the  selection  of 
them,  as,  indeed,  he  has  in  every  department  of  what  it  is 
not  too  much  to  call  a  perfect  volume.  Worksop  may  be 
proud  of  its  gifted  townsman.  The  oaks  of  the  district 
are  as  splendU  in  their  way  as  the  dukes.  The  latter, 
magnates  as  they  are,  have  not  been  without  faults.  We 
cannot  say  we  rejoice  to  hear  of  one  who  has  set  up  a 
free  fountain  of  water,  and  abolished  the  ale  which  to 
any  weary  wayfarer  was  never  denied  at  the  castle. 

Shakspeare-Bibliographie,  1873  und  1874.    Zusammen- 

gestellt  von  Albert  Cohn.  (Kothen,  Schettler.) 
MR.  COHN  has  here  registered  the  appearance  in  print  of 
everything  in  connexion  with  Shakspeare,  from  the 
merest  scrap  to  the  most  important  volume,  serious  or 
comic,  during  the  years  indicated.  The  collection  must 
have  cost  Mr.  Cohn  infinite  pains ;  hia  reward  should  be 
as  great.  Any  one  making  note  of  articles  on  Shakspearo 
published  in  any  work  in  any  part  of  the  world,  is  re- 
quested to  communicate  the  note  to  Herr  A.  Cohn, 
Mohrenstrasse,  No.  53,  In  Etage  Berlin. 

John  Knox  and  the  Church  of  England :  his  Work  in 
her    Pulpit,    and   his  Influence    upon    her   Liturgy, 
Articles,  and  Parties.     A  Monograph  founded  upon 
several  Important  Papers  of  Knox  never  before  Pub- 
lished.    By  Peter  Lorimer,  D.D.     (H.  S.  King  &  Co.) 
THIS  important  and  interesting  volume  fulfils  all  the 
promises  of  .its  title-page.     Dr.  Lorimer  has  added  some- 
thing of  value  to  the  history  of  the  man,  the  time,  and 
the  church.      The  chief  materials  for  the  book  were 
found  in  the  Morrice  collection  of  MSS.  in  Dr.  Williams's 
Library,  London.    To  most  readers,  however,  the  narra- 
tive of  Knox's  life  and  work  in  England  will  prove  the 
most  attractive  part  of  the  volume.     Its  details  tend  to- 
add  dignity  to  Knox  himself,  and  to  secure  for  him 
additional  measure  of  respect. 

The  Quarterly  Review,  No  276,  April,  1875.  (Murray.) 
— MR.  THEODORE  MARTIN'S  article  on  Macready*s  Reminis- 
cences leads  the  way  in  the  present  number,  which  ends 
with  "  England  and  Russia  in  the  East."  In  the  last 
article  there  is  something  like  an  apology  for  Russia's 
policy  in  the  direction  named.  The  paper  on  the  Shel- 
burne  Memoirs  is  full  of  interest,  and  there  is  not  a  line 
n  another  on  David  Livingstone  that  will  not  raise 
sympathy  for  that  unostentatious  hero.  The  article, 
however,  of  pre-eminent  interest  is  the  one  entitled 
"Dr.  Newman,  Cardinal  Manning,  and  Monsignor  Capel." 


368 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAY  1,  75. 


The  sum  of  the  last  is  that  "  the  meaning  put  by  Dr. 
Newman  on  the  Papal  Acts  is  one  now  plainly  not 
endorsed  by  the  Pope." 

LAMBETH  PALACE  LIBRARY.  —  It  is  well  known  that 
most  of  the  registers  of  the  see  of  Canterbury,  and  other 
official  documents  relating  to  the  diocese,  have  been  long 
preserved  in  this  library.  The  librarian  proposes  to  form 
by  purchase  or  contribution  as  complete  a  collection  as 
possible  of  books  and  pamphlets  on  Kentish  literature, 
antiquities,  and  topography.  An  appeal,  by  the  aid  of 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  for  contributions  of  spare  pamphlets,  single 
sheets,  or  other  memoranda,  is  now  made,  to  form  the 
nucleus  of  a  collection  that  could  not,  perhaps,  be  placed 
in  a  more  suitable  depository  than  this  valuable  library, 
which  is  easily  accessible  three  days  a  week. 

LAND  HOLDING  IN  ENGLAND.  —  MR.  JOSEPH  FISHER, 
F.R.H.S.,  will  read  a  paper  on  the  history  of  land  holding 
in  England  at  the  meeting  of  the  Royal  Historical  Society 
on  May  13. 


tn  ComrfpontenW. 

AUTHORS  AND  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (5th  S.  iii.  340).  — 
"  The  herring  loves,"  &c.,  is  the  beginning  of  a  piece, 
by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  called  "  Elspeth's  Ballad,"  and  may 
be  found  at  chap.  xi.  of  the  Antiquary.  A.  F. 

"  Not  e'en  the  tenderest,"  &c.,  is  the  third  line  in  the 
first  verse  of  the  hymn  for  the  twenty-fourth  Sunday 
after  Trinity,  in  Keble's  Christian  Year.  W.  J.  M. 

"  And  beauty  born  of  murmuring  sound,"  &c. 
See   Wordsworth's  Poems  of  the  Imagination;  poem 
commencing— 

"  Three  years  she  grew  in  sun  and  shower." 

A.  CHESTERTON. 

"  The  heart  of  Bruce,"  &c.  See  p.  117  of  a  little 
•work  entitled  Lays  and  Ballads  from  English  History, 
by  S.  M.,  London,  James  Burns.  The  poem  in  which 
the  lines  appear  is  called  Bruce  and  Douglas. 

ARCHER  SLADE. 

"0  sweet  it  was  in  Aves,"  &c.  See  Charles  Kingsley's 
The  Last  Buccanier.  ("Aves"  not  "  Avis,"  with  other 
corrections.)  J.  KEITH  ANGUS. 

A.  M.  C.  (Malta)  (5th  S.  iii.  340.)— 

"  In  Church  a  query  often  heard  ; 

Or,  as  a  monarch,  take  my  word," 
should  be  — 

"  Words  of  welcome,  joy,  and  gladness, 

Or  in  Scotland,  sounds  of  sadness," 

•and  the  word  is  "  greeting."  Some  friends  of  mine  wrote, 
through  Cassell,  Petter  &  Galpin,  some  years  ago,  to 
the  editor  of  Double  Acrostics  by  various  authors,  and  the 
reply  was  that  "  Words  of  welcome,"  &c.,  should  take  the 
place  of  "  In  Church  a  query,"  as  the  latter  was  incorrect 
altogether.  REGINALD  STEWART  BODDINGTON. 

Markham  Square,  London,  S.W. 
The  required  word  is  gag.     (.ZJAgag  or  .4  gag.) 

J.  H.  T.  OAKLEY. 

FRANCESCA  inquires,  "  Can  I  find  in  any  published 
work  a  full  account  of  the  lives  of  the  Protestant  pri- 
mates of  Ireland  from  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  to  the  year 
1700?  Is  there  any  history  of  Wiltshire  which  gives 
complete  pedigrees  of  the  families  resident  there  for 
many  centuries  ?  " 

DUNCUMB'S  "HEREFORDSHIRE."—  S.  W.  P.,  New  York, 
asks  :  —  "  Was  the  manuscript  of  this  work  ever  completed 
by  the  author1?  Is  the  unpublished  portion  still  in  exist- 
ence, and  where  ?  The  work,  as  published,  ends  abruptly 
at  p.  358,  vol.  ii.  Part  I." 

R.  PASSINGHAM.  —  Please  send  your  present  address. 


ARTHUR  J.  GERNON  asks  for  the  name  of  the  author 
of  a  little  poem  called  Beautiful  Snow,  published  some 
time  ago  in  a  magazine. 

F.  R.— Yes. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  "—Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


GAS  SUPERSEDED  IN  DAYTIME. — In  these  days  of  high 
prices  for  gas,  it  is  well  the  public  should  be  reminded  of  that 
eminently  useful  invention,  Chappuis*  Patent  Daylight  Re- 
flectors. The  price  is  moderate,  and  the  apparatus  lasts  for  a 
considerable  time.  Prospectuses  may  be  had  at  the  Factory, 
69,  Fleet  Street,  London.— [ADVERTISEMENT.] 


NOTICE.  — "The  PERILS  of    CRITICISM": 
MR.  T.  B.  JOHNSTON  and  the  ATHEN^IUM.    Copies  of  the 
ATHENJEUM  for  APRIL  3T<n,  contaiuiug  the  above  Article  upon  the 
recent  Action  brought  against  the  ATHEN.SUM,  and  tried   before  a 
Scotch  Jury  (out  or  print  for  a  few  days),  may  now  be  had.    Price  6d. 
***  "  The  Edinburgh  Educational  Atlas,"  together  with  the  other 
Publications,  may  be  seen  at  our  Office. 

JOHN  FRANCIS,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 


WANTED    to    PURCHASE,   the    GENERAL 
INDEX,  THIRD  SERIES,  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,  for 
which  the  full  price  will  be  given,  by  JOHN  FRANCIS,  20,  Wellington 
Street,  Strand. 


\Tf7ANTED  to  PURCHASE,  the  INDEX  to  NOTES 

*  V  AND  QUERIES,  Series  III.,  Vol.  XI.  One  Shilling  each 
will  be  given  for  copies  of  the  above.  Also  the  Index  to  Vol.  VI., 
Series  III.-JOHN  FRANCIS,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand. 


WANTED     to     PURCHASE,     Documents    sur 
I'Histoire  de  France,  4to. :— Micbelet,  Proces  de«  Templiers, 

"   i,  vols.  3 
?not,Les 

such  persons  as  by  commission  under  the  Great  Se'al  are  now  confirmed 
to  be  Custos  Rotulorum,  Justices  of  Oyer  and  Terminer  and  Justices  of 

Vannn      GtTrt      ~\RRl\  Ciii-t^aa      S«s\/*iaf  TT  •      T^nrl»n».-i    AVilla       -an]       1    •       Prtlrhno>. 


Brigg. 


DROLLERIES.— Covent  Garden  Drollery,  1672— 
Wit  and  Drollery,  1661  and  1682-Choice  Dollery,  1856— Holborn 
Drollery,  1673-London  Drollery,  1673.— R.  ROBERTS,  Boston,  Lin- 
colnshire, will  be  glad  to  hear  from  owners  of  any  of  the  above,  as  he 
wishes  to  purchase  or  hire  them. 


W 


ORKS  on  TOBACCO,    SNUFF,    &c.— Book- 

«  •  sellers  having  Books  on  Tobacco,  Snuff,  &c.,  or  Magazines, 
Journals,  or  Newspapers  containing  articles  on  the  subject,  are  invited 
to  report  such  to  the  Office  of  COPE'S  TOBACCO  PLANT,  10,  Lord 
Nelson  Street,  Liverpool. 


EARL  STANHOPE'S  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 
Now  ready, 

A  HISTORY  of  ENGLAND  during  the  REIGN 
of  QUEEN  ANNE  until  the  PEACE  of  UTRECHT,  1701-13. 
By  EARL  STANHOPE.    Library  Edition.    8vo.  16«. 
A  CABINET  EDITION  of  the  above  work.    With  Portrait.    2  vols. 
ivo.  10*. 


This  work  is  designed  as  a  connecting  link  between  the  conclusion  of 
Lord  Macaulay'a  History  and  the  commencement  of  Lord  Mahon's. 

II. 

A  HISTORY  of  ENGLAND,  from  the  PEACE  of 

UTRECHT  to  the  PEACE  of  VERSAILLES,  1713-83.    By  LORD 
MAHON  (now  Earl  Stanhope).    Library  Edition.   7  vols.  8vo.  93*. 
A  CABINET  EDITION  of  the  above  work.   7  vols.  post  8vo.  35s 
JOHN  MURRAY,  A Ibemarle  Street. 


5*  S.  III.  MAY  1,  '75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


359 


TBOY    AND    ITS    BEMAINS. 

Now  ready,  with  Maps,  Plans,  Views,  and  500  Illustrations  of 
Objects  of  Antiquity,  &c.,  royal  8vo.  42*. 

A    NARRATIVE 

OP  DISCOVERIES  AND   RESEARCHES    MADE   ON   THE 
SITE  OF  ILIUM  AND  IN  THE  TROJAN  PLAIN. 

By  Dr.  HENRY  SCHLIEMANN. 

Translated  with  the  Author's  Sanction  and  Co-operation.  Edited 
by  PHILIP  SMITH,  B.A.,  Author  of  "  Ancient  History  from 
the  Earliest  Records  to  the  Fall  of  the  Western  Empire,"  &c. 

"  What  Botta  and  Layard  did  for  Khorsabad  and  Nineveh, 
Dr.  Schliemann  has  done  for  the  cities  that  rose  in  succession  on 
mound  of  Hissarlik.  He  has  proved  that  many  centuries  before 
the  dawn  of  history  there  stood  near  the  banks  of  Scamander, 
on  a  site  regarded  as  that  of  Troy  by  nearly  all  the  ancients,  a 
city  corresponding,  except  in  size,  to  the  descriptions  of  the 
Greek  poet.  If  Troy  is  to  be  sought  anywhere  save  '  among  the 
Muses  who  dwell  on  Olympus,'  it  shall  be  sought '  in  the  trenches 
of  Hissarlik. '  We  congratulate  Dr.  Schliemann  in  having  met 
with  a  most  able  editor,  who  has  enriched  the  work  with  notes 
most  apposite  to  the  arguments." — Spectator. 

"This  narrative  is  not  one  to  be  merely  read  and  laid  aside. 
It  marks  an  epoch  of  discovery,  and  will  be  a  work  of  reference. 
The  editor's  introduction  and  appendix  are  learned  and  most 
suggestive.  The  illustrations  are  clear,  artistic,  and  indispen- 
sable to  the  full  understanding  of  the  text.  The  get-up  of  the 
volume  is  excellent.  It  is  evident  that  all  concerned  have  spared 
neither  pains  nor  expense.  The  result  is  a  worthy  presentation 
of  what  we  think  an  important  book."— Literary  Churchman. 

"  It  is  questionable  if  any  archaeological  discovery  of  greater 
interest  was  ever  made  than  that  which  Dr.  Schliemann  has 
accomplished.  Our  interest  in  Nineveh  and  Babylon  pales 
before  that  which  we  feel  in  Troy.  Dr.  Schliemann  has  rescued 
the  city  of  Priam  from  the  iconoclasts.  He  has  brought  to  light 
courts  and  walls  and  palaces;  he  has  discovered  over  one 
hundred  thousand  objects  of  antiquity,  including  shields,  gold 
cups,  gold  earrings,  and  bracelets. " — Standard. 

"  Dr.  Schliemann  has  found  monuments  which  place  beyond 
doubt  the  existence  of  flourishing  and  civilized  inhabitants  on 
the  spot  that  has  always,  within  historic  memory,  borne  the 
name  of  Ilium,  and  which  prove  the  real  existence  of  a  pre- 
Hellenic  city,  small  but  strong,  civilized  and  wealthy,  and  having 
some  most  striking  points  of  correspondence  with  the  Troy  of 
which  Homer  sang." — Quarterly  Review. 

"  '  The  plain  of  Troy,'  says  Mr.  Tozer,  ''has  been  a  battle- 
field, not  only  of  heroes,  but  of  scholars  and  geographers,  and  the 
works  which  have  been  written  on  the  subject  form  a  literature 
to  themselves.'  There  have  been  few  more  important  contri- 
butions to  that  literature  than  the  volume  before  us,  a  magni- 
ficent work,  which  fittingly  enshrines  the  record  of  the  excava- 
tions carried  out  with  so  lavish  an  expenditure  by  Dr.  Schlie- 
mann, the  most  fervent  of  Homeric  enthusiasts." — John  Bull. 

"Whatever  opinion  we  may  form  as  to  the  scientific  and 
historical  results  of  Dr.  Schliemann's  discoveries,  and  however  we 
may  feel  disposed  to  dissent  from  some  of  his  conclusions,  there 
can  be  but  one  opinion  as  to  the  gratitude  we  owe  him  for  the 
unwearied  zeal  with  which  he  prosecuted  his  labours  at  a  very 
heavy  expense,  during  a  period  of  nearly  two  years,  on  the 
supposed  site  of  Troy ;  as  well  as  for  the  candid  and  complete 
manner  in  which  he  has  communicated  the  results  of  these 
labours  to  the  public,  and  afforded  them  the  amplest  means  of 
drawing  their  own  conclusions  from  the  materials  thus  placed 
at  their  disposal.** — Edinburgh  Review. 

"An  English  translation  of  such  a  work  as  Dr.  Schliemann's 
would  in  any  case  have  been  justified ;  but  there  are  special 
reasons  for  welcoming  the  handsome  and  elaborate  edition  which 
has  just  been  issued  under  the  supervision  of  Mr.  Philip  Smith. 
It  is  not  a  mere  reproduction  of  the  original  work,  but  a  care- 
fully revised  and  improved  edition,  containing  new  materials 
contributed  by  Dr.  Schliemann,  and  impartial  annotations  by  the 
editor.  The  value  of  a  book  of  this  kind,  which  attempts  to  give 
the  reader  an  idea  of  the  shape  and  markings  of  the  articles  dis- 
covered, necessarily  depends  in  a  great  measure  on  the  quality 
of  the  drawings  which  illustrate  the  text,  and  the  woodcuts  and 
lithographs  which  have  been  prepared  for  the  present  edition  are 
greatly  in  advance  of  the  somewhat  rough  photographs  of  the 
original."— Saturday  Review. 

JOHN  MUREAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


FESTIVAL  of  the  SONS  of  the  CLERGY. 

THE  TWO  HUNDRED  and  TWENTY-FIRST 
ANNIVERSARY  will  be  celebrated,  with  a  full  Choral 
Service,  under  the  DOME  of  ST.  PAUL'S  CATHEDRAL, 
on  WEDNESDAY,  the  12th  of  May,  1875.  The  Choir  will  con- 
sist of  250  voices,  and  will  be  accompanied  by  the  Organ  and  a 
full  Orchestra.  The  Overture  to  Spohr's  Oratorio,  "  The  Last 
Judgment,"  will  precede  the  Service.  The  Anthem  after  the 
third  Collect  will  be  a  portion  of  the  same  Oratorio ;  the  Old 
Hundreth  Psalm  will  be  sung  before  the  Sermon,  and  the  Service 
will  conclude  with  Handel's  Hallelujah  Chorus.  The  Sermon, 
will  be  preached  by 

The  Rev.  F.  W.  FARRAR,  D.D.,  Head-Master  of  Marlborough, 

College,  and  Chaplain  in  Ordinary  to  the  Queen, 
before  the  Right  Hon.  the  Lord  Mayor,  the  Sheriffs,  the  Arch- 
bishops and  Bishops,  the  Stewards,  &c. 

The  North  and  South  Doors  will  be  opened  at  Half-past  Two- 
o'clock,  exclusively  for  Persons  with  Tickets.  Persons  will  be 
admitted  without  Tickets  at  the  South-West  Door  at  Three  P.M. 
Divine  Service  will  commence  at  Half-past  Three  o'clock. 

The  ANNUAL  DINNER  will  take  place  the  same  day,  at  Sir 
o'clock  precisely,  in  MERCHANT  TAYLORS'  HALL,  Thread- 
needle  Street,  the  Right  Hon.  the  LORD  MAYOR  presiding, 
supported  by  the  Sheriffs  of  London  and  Middlesex,  the  Arch- 
bishops, Bishops,  Stewards,  dec. 

STEWARDS. 

MARQUIS  of  LANSDOWNE. 
LORD  VISCOUNT  CARDWELL. 
LORD  BISHOP  of  CHICHESTER. 
RIGHT   HON.   LORD  COLERIDGE,  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the- 

Common  Pleas. 

LORD  A.  EDWIN  HILL  TREVOR,  M.P. 
RIGHT  HON.  the  LORD  MAYOR  (2nd  time). 
SIR  CHARLES  H.  MILLS,  Bart.,  M.P. 
VERY  REV.  the  DEAN  of  CANTERBURY. 
MR.  ALDERMAN  ELLIS,  \     Sheriffs  of  London  and 
JAMES  SHAW,  Esq.,  /  Middlesex. 

VEN.  EDWARD  TROLLOPE,  M.A.,  Archdeacon  of  Stow. 
REV.  EDWARD  HENRY  PEROWNE,  D.D. 
REV.  J.  JOHN  STANTON,  M.A.  (4th  time). 
REV.  WILLIAM  STONE,  M.A.,  Canon  of  Canterbury. 
REV.  WILLIAM  TENNANT,  M.A.  (2nd  time). 
JOHN  DERBY.  ALLCROFT,  Esq.  (2nd  time). 
JOHN  ALLNUTT,  Esq.  (2nd  time). 
THOMAS  CHARLES  BARING,  Esq.,  M.P. 
HENRY  ARTHUR  BRASSEY,  Esq.,  M.P. 
JOHN  GLUTTON,  Esq. 
JOHN  FREDERICK  FRANCE,  Esq. 
AMBROSE  LETH BRIDGE  GODDARD,  Esq.,  M  P. 
JOSEPH  CHARLES  PARKINSON,  Esq. 
GEORGE  HENRY  PINCKARD,  Esq. 
ROBERT  PRYOR,  Esq. 

WILLIAM  BAYNE  RANKEN,  Esq.  (3rd  time). 
J.  COYSGARNE  SIM,  Esq.,  late  High  Sheriff  of  Surrey  (2nd  time). 
EDWARD  WOOD,  Esq. 

Stewards  for  the  first  time  kindly  present  a  donation  of  Thirtr 
Guineas  or  upwards,  and  those  who  have  held  the  office  before,  a 
donation  of  not  less  than  Twenty  Guineas.  Stewards  become  Governors 
of  the  Corporation  of  the  Sons  of  the  Clergy. 

The  Society  grants — 

1st.  Donations  to  Poor  Clergymen  incapable  of  duty  from  mental 

or  bodily  infirmity,  or  burthened  with  large  families. 
Sndly.  Pensions  to  Poor  Widows  and  Aged  Maiden  Daughters  of 
Deceased  Clergymen,  and  temporary  relief  in  eases  of  great 
age  or  sickness. 
3rdly.  Apprentice  Fees  and  Donations  towards  the  education 

and  establishment  in  life  of  Children  of  Poor  Clergymen. 
Unlike  other  Societies  established  for  the  benefit  of  a  particular  dis- 
trict, or  one  class  of  sufferers,  whether  Clergymen,  Widows,  or  Orphans, 
the  Corporation  assists  them  all  with  equal  solicitude,  and  administers 
its  funds  to  claimants  in  all  Dioceses  of  England  and  Wales. 

The  number  of  persons  assisted  in  1874  was  1,436,  239  being  Clergy- 
men, 899  Widows  and  Aged  Single  Daughters,  and  298  Children,  of 
whom  1«5  were  Orphans. 

The  Funds  being  very  inadequate,  Donations,  Annual  Subscriptions, 
Church  Collections,  and  Offertories,  will  be  gratefully  received  by 
C.  J.  Baker,  Esq.,  Registrar  of  the  Corporation,  2,  Bloomsbury  Place, 
W.C.;  or  Messrs.  Hoare,  Bankers, 37,  Fleet  Street,  EC. 

Tickets  are  sent  to  Governors  and  Life  and  Annual  Subscribers,  and 
any  other  person  may  (  .am  them  by  kindly  contributing  to  the 
Charity  at  the  rate  of  5«.  per  Ticket  from  Messrs.  Rivington,  Waterloo 
Place,  S.W.;  Mitchell  &  Sons,  Parliament  Street ;  Hatchard.  Picca- 
dilly; Henry  Roberts,  2,  Arabella  Row,  Pimlico ;  John  Hoby,  35, 
Chapel  Street,  Belgrave  Square ;  Nisbet  &  Co. ,  Berners  Street ;  Henry 
S.  King  &  Co..  Cornhill ;  or  Messrs.  Griffith  &  Farran,  West  Corner 
of  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  B.C. 

CHARLES  JOHN  BAKER,  Registrar. 


360 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAT  1,  75. 


New  Edition,  now  ready,  in  2  vols.  8vo.  price  24*.  cloth, 

SUPERNATURAL    RELIGION: 

AN  INQUIRY  INTO  THE   REALITY  OF  DIVINE  REVELATION, 

SIXTH  EDITION,  carefully  revised,  with  EIGHTY  PAGES  of  NEW  PREFACE. 


"  The  writer  of  'Supernatural  Religion '  has  conferred  a  boon 
on  all  students  of  theology." —  Westminster  Review. 

"  The  book  proceeds  from  a  man  of  ability,  a  scholar,  and 
reasoner,  whose  discussions  are  conducted  in  a  judicial  method.'' 

AthencEum. 

"  By  far  the  most  decisive,  trenchant,  and  far-reaching  of  the 
direct  contributions  to  theological  controversy  that  have  been 
made  in  this  generation.'' — fortnightly  Review. 

"  It  is  not  often  that  the  gifts  and  acquirements  necessary  to 
the  composition  of  so  masterly  and  exhaustive  a  treatise  as  the 
present  are  united  in  the  same  person." — Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

"  We  give  a  hearty  welcome  to  this  learned  and  able  work. 
The  masterly  examination  of  the  evidences  for  the  anti- 
quity of  the  Christian  Scriptures  in  these  volumes,  so  far  as  we 
know,  is  an  unparalleled  specimen  in  the  English  language." 

Spectator. 

"  It  abounds  with  acuteness  and  overflows  with  reading." 

Academy. 

"  This  is  beyond  doubt  an  important  book The  talent 

is  unquestionable.    Independence  of  thought,  keenness  of  in- 
sight, width  of  information,  are  attested  in  every  chapter." 

Literary  World. 


"  The  style  is  for  the  most  part  extremely  clear  and  forcible, 
the  lines  of  argument  are  traced  with  a  firm  hand,  and  the  abun- 
dance of  illustrative  material  contained  in  the  notes  constantly 
enables  the  reader  to  exercise  independent  judgment  on  the 
statement  of  the  text/' — Inquirer. 

"The  examination  of  the  first  three  Gospels  in  relation  to  the 
early  Fathers  down  to  the  date  of  the  Muratorian  Fragment,  is 
one  of  the  most  complete  undertakings  of  the  kind  which  we 
have  in  English." — Guardian. 

"  A  very  learned  and  exact  book." 

MATTHEW  AENOLD,  in  the  Contemporary  Review. 

"  It  is  written  in  a  style  so  calm,  with  learning  so  weighty 
and  ability  so  great,  that  it  at  once  demands  attention  and  com- 
mands respect." — Scotsman. 

"His  work  is  always  earnest,  and  generally  clear,  his  reason- 
ings are  direct,  though  they  sometimes  appear  to  us  overstrained, 
and  his  main  conclusions  it  will  be  found  difficult  to  shake." 

Theological  Review. 

"It  would  be  mere  bigotry  to  deny  the  erudition,  the  logical 
power,  and,  on  the  whole,  the  reverend  tone  exhibited  'by  the 
author." — Standard. 


London :   LONGMANS  &  CO. 


Price  2s.  6d. 

rTTHE  HEBREW  or  IBERIAN  RACE,  including 

J.     the  PELASGIANS,  the  PHENICIANS,  the  JEWS,  the  BRI- 
TISH, and  others.    By  HENRY  KILGOUR. 

A  profound,  comprehensive,  and  reverential,  yet  brief,  clear,  and 
scientific  view  of  human  history,  religion,  and  philosophy. 

TRUBNER  &  CO.,  London. 
This  day  is  published, 

INTERNATIONAL    VANITIES. 

By  FREDERIC  MARSHALL, 

Author  of  "  French  Home  Life. " 
Originally  published  in  Blackwood's  Magazine. 

8vo.  price  10s.  6d. 
WILLIAM  BLACKWOOD  &  SONS,  Edinburgh  and  London. 

Of  whom  may  be  had, 
FRENCH  HOME  LIFE.    Second  Edition,  price  5s. 


F 


R  A  S  E   R  '  S       MAG 

No.  LXV.,  MAY. 


A  Z  I  N  E, 


Contents. 

SEA  STUDIES.    By  J.  A.  Froude. 
GIRTON  COLLEGE. 

The  STORY  of  SWINDON.    By  R.  Jefferies. 
The  NEW  ARMY  of  FRANCE. 

A  NOTE  on  CERVANTES  and  BEAUMONT  and  FLETCHER. 
The  FIRST  LONDON  DISPENSARIES.    By  a  Surgeon. 
The  ROYAL  NAVY  of  ENGLAND.    By  a  Commander. 
Along  the  WESTERN  COAST  of  INDIA. 
The  KING  MESSIAH  of  HISTORY.    By  F.  R.  C. 
An  OLD  STORY  of  a  FEAST  and  a  BATTLE. 
GERMAN  HOME  LIFE.    By  a  Lady.-IV.  Manners  and  Customs. 
London :  LONGMANS  &  CO. 


THE        QUARTERLY        REVIEW, 
No.  276,  is  PUBLISHED  THIS  DAY. 

Contents.  • 

I.  MACREADY'S  REMINISCENCES. 
II.  INDIAN  MISSIONS. 

III.  LORD    SHELBURNE,    FIRST     MARQUESS     of    LANS- 

DOWNE. 

IV.  NATIONAL  EDUCATION  in  the  UNITED  STATES. 

V.  DR.  NEWMAN*  CARDINAL  MANNING,  and  MONSIGNOR 

CAPEL. 

VI.  LAST  JOURNALS  of  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE. 
VII.  The  STATUE  of  MEMNON. 
VIII.  The  TRANSITION  from   MEDIEVAL  to  MODERN  POLI 

TICS. 
IX.  ENGLAND  and  RUSSIA  in  the  EAST. 

JOHN  MURRAY.Albemarle  Street. 


MACMILLAN'S      MAGAZINE, 
No.  187,  for  MAY,  price  Is. 

Contents  of  the  Number. 

1.  A  YOUNG  ENGLAND  NOVEL.    By  T.  H.  S.  Escott. 

2.  CASTLE  DALY :  the  Story  of  an  Irish  Home  Thirty  Years  ago. 

Chapters  XXXVI.-XXXVIII. 

3.  The  IRISH  LAND  QUESTION.    By  H.  D.  F.  Montgomery. 

4.  ETON  THIRTY  YEARS  AGO.    By  John  Delaware  Lewis. 

5.  A  SEQUENCE  of  ANALOGIES. 

6.  "ENGLAND  and  RUSSIA  in  the  EAST."    By  F.  J.  G. 

7.  The  OPERA.    By  Edwd.  Dannreuther. 

8.  ALKAMAH'S  CAVE:  a  Story  of  Nejd.     By  W.  G.  Palgrave. 

Part  III.  and  Last. 

9.  SAFE. 

0.  The  FOREIGN  LOANS  COMMITTEE. 

London :  MACMILLAN  &  CO. 


POSTAGE-STAMPS.  — The      LINCOLN 
POSTAGE-STAMP  ALBUM  and  CATALOGUE,  with  spaces  for 
over  2,000  Stamps,  bound  in  cloth  gilt,  1».  6d.  ;  post  free,  1«.  8d.    The 
cheapest  Album  ever  published.— W.  LINCOLN,  239,  High  Holborn, 
London. 


5"S.  III.  MA*  3,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


361 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  8,  1875. 


CONTENTS.— N°  71. 

NOTES :— Bygone  Art  Exhibitions,  361 —Some  Western  Shoots 
from  Hebrew  Roots— Edward,  Bishop  of  Orkney,  1509-1525, 
362— Mademoiselle  Clairon,  363— The  Advocates'  Library, 
Edinburgh — Origin  of  the  Word  "Chromos"  for  Chromo- 
lithographs, 364— Compassion  for  Animals— Izaac  Walton 
and  John  Chalkhill-Old  Jokes,  365— Captain  Boyton's 
Floating-Dress—Charles  Dickens  and  the  late  Mr.  Tegg— 
Drinking  Customs,  366. 

QUERIES  :-Captain  Burton,  366— Trial  of  Henry  Walpole, 
S.J.,  367 — "Upon  a  Fly  that  flew  into  a  Lady's  Eye,"  &c. — 
"  Sub  rosii,"  368— Travels  of  Josephus  Indus  ;  or,  the  Indian 
Joseph— The  Slang  of  the  Stock  Exchange—"  Robin  Hood's 
Pennieworths "— The  Lindsays  of  Crawford— "  Essay  on 
Woman"— Field-Marshal  Wade-P.  X.  J.  U.— "Vir  spu- 
rius "— Petrsfrca -Maclin's  "Shakespeare  Gallery,"  369— 
Technological  Dictionaries— Sir  Philip  Francis— "Chevalier 
Du  Helley":  "The  Affair  of  the  Waahbull "— Bust  of 
Napoleon  I.  by  Canova,  370. 

REPLIES:— Thomas  a  Kempis  on  Pilgrims,  370— The  Suffix 
-sterin  English,  371— "Gruesome,"  372— Red  Lion  Square- 
Isabel  de  Cornwall— "He  has  swallowed  a  yard  of  land  !" 
373— Chan  trey's  Woodcocks— Sir  Henry  Lee  of  Quarrendon 
—Ancient  Bell  at  Bray,  374-"  Wretchlessness,"  &c.— 
Richard  Cromwell — Epigram,  "  Le  monde  est,"  &c.  — "  'Tis  " : 
"It's" — Domestic  Manners  of  the  Romans— Moody,  the 
Actor— Sir  H  Cheere,  the  Statuary —Poisoning  by  Diamond 
Dust— Portraits  of  Erasmus -Precursor  of  Milton,  375— 
' '  Macbeth ' '  —  Tibetot= Aspall  —  ' '  The  Cheshire  Farmer's 
Policy,  or  Pitt  Outwitted  " — Bractese— John  Adolphus — 
Knighthood— " Young  Roger's  Courtship,"  376— "Like  to 
the  damask  rose,"  &c.— Scots  Greys— Henry  Greenwood— 
"Campania  Felix" — Bishop  Kennedy's  Tomb— Hammer- 

f  smith  Antiquities  :  The  Pye  Family— Sir  David  Wilkie,  377 
—Pink  Family— Brillat-Savarin's  "Physiologic  du  Gout"— 
Ghosts  of  Glamis  Castle— Hanging  in  Chains—"  In  the 
Barn,"  &c. — Sir  Thomas  Lawrence's  "  Rural  Amusement  " — 
Criminals  Exerfnted,  circa  1790  —  Christmas  Mummers  — 
"  Bosh  "—Is  a  Change  of  Christian  Name  possible  ?— Skipton 
Castle,  378 -Longfellow -"Pulling  Prime"— "The  Return 
from  Parnassus" — "Eye  hath  not  seen,"  &c. — "The  Cap- 
tain's Friends,"  379— Chelsea  Physic  Gardens,  380. 


BYGONE  ART  EXHIBITIONS. 

Lettre  sur  les  Ouvrages  exposes  au  Sallon  du  Louvre  en 
1769.  A  Rome.  Se  trouve  d  Paris  ckez'Vente.  1769. 

Before  I  give  the  comments  made  in  this  letter 
I  shall  perhaps  do  well  to  explain  a  few  circum- 
stances connected  with  the  previous  exhibitions  in 
the  Palais  Brion  and  the  Louvre.  It  is  said,  on 
the  authority  of  Germain  Brice,  that  by  a  regula- 
tion, dated  1663,  the  painters  who  belonged  to  the 
Academy  were  obliged,  on  St.  Louis's  day,  to 
exhibit  to  the  public  some  of  their  works.  There 
appear,  however,  to  have  been  only  two  such 
exhibitions  prior  to  1699.  The  date  of  one  is 
uncertain.  Of  that  of  1673  the  catalogue  still 
exists.  It  took  place  in  the  Palais  Brion,  previously 
known  as  the  Palais  Richelieu,  which  was  adjacent 
to  the  Palais  Royal.  Although  in  the  catalogue  of 
1673  mention  is  made  of  the  large  hall  and  the 
little  hall,  it  is  believed,  on  the  authority  of  an  old 
plan,  that  the  pictures  were  in  reality  hung  in  the 
open  air,  against  a  large  blank  wall  without  win- 
dows, in  a  court  of  the  palace.  Probably  the  wall 
had  a  northern  aspect,  and  on  ib  were  displayed 
the  four  great  pictures  by  Lebrun,  known  as  "  The 
Battles  of  Alexander."  Philip  de  Champagne, 
Boulogne,  and  Blanchard  contributed  pictures  ; 


Beaubrun  and  Le  Fevre,  portraits ;  Baptiste, 
flowers  ;  Giradon,  the  sculptor,  a  bust ;  Picard 
and  Le  Clerc,  engravings.  Besides  these  artists 
many  others,  whose  names  are  less  generally 
known,  exhibited  their  works. 

In  1699,  the  celebrated  architect  Mansard,  he 
having  been  recently  appointed  superintendent  of 
the  king's  buildings,  caused  the  regulation  to  be 
enforced  ;  and  the  first  exhibition  at  the  Louvre 
was  held  from  the  2nd  to  the  22nd  September, 
1699.  Altogether,  in  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.  there 
were  only  three  or  four  exhibitions  ;  in  that  of  Louis 
XV.,  between  1737-1773,  twenty-four;  and  in 
that  of  Louis  XVI.,  1775-1789,  eight.  There  are 
in  existence  contemporary  criticisms  upon  these 
exhibitions,  some  of  which  are  by  such  men  as 
Cochin,  Marmontel,  Diderot,  &c. 

I  will  now  pass  on  to  the  subject  of  this  note. 
The  memorable  year  1769,  in  which  Napoleon, 
Wellington,  Cuvier,  and  Humboldt  were  born, 
is  also  remarkable  as  the  date  of  the  first  successful 
effort  to  free  Art  in  France  from  the  decrepit 
tyranny  of  the  French  Academy.  In  the  days  of 
its  youthful  vigour  the  Academicians  had  driven 
Nicolas  Poussin,  the  greatest  painter  France  has 
produced,  to  Rome  ;  and,  by  a  just  retribution,  it 
was  from  that  city  that  the  blow  came.  In  the 
additions  to  Bauchaumont's  criticisms  on  the  ex- 
hibitions at  the  Louvre  from  1767  to  1779,  it  is 
said,  spe/akiDg  of  the  Letter  of  which  I  have  given 
the  title,  "It  will  cause  the  Academy  so  much 
more  annoyance,  as  the  Government,  hitherto  very 
attentive  to  prevent  the  circulation  of  everything 
that  could  offend  the  self-love  of  those  gentlemen 
(the  Academicians),  appears  to  have  approved  of 
this  pamphlet,  which  is  publicly  sold  and  with 
permission."  We  learn  from  another  letter,  to 
which  I  shall  allude  presently,  that  whereas  in  the 
exhibitions  of  1699  and  1704  there  were  so  many 
large  pictures  that  half  the  space  which  the  walls 
of  the  great  gallery  afforded  was  covered,  in  1769 
there  were  so  few  large  pictures  that  it  was  deemed 
advisable  to  place  those  exhibited  in  the  smaller 
rooms  of  the  Louvre. 

The  author  of  the  letter  from  Rome  (?)  begins  by 
pointing  out  that  it  was  probable  the  exhibition 
would  have  contained  more  interesting  pictures 
had  not  so  many  been  buried  in  private  houses, 
into  which  the  public  never  penetrated,  and  he 
complains  of  the  deficiency  of  large  pictures  arising 
from  there  being  few  inducements  offered  to  artists 
to  undertake  them.  In  fact,  his  observations  upon 
these  subjects  are  precisely  the  same  as  those  we  hear 
made  at  the  present  time  in  England. 

He  then  begins  his  remarks  on  the  pictures  by 
telling  Boucher,  "  the  King's  First  Painter,"  '  I  am 
certain  that  if  you  saw  the  severity  of  Raphael, 
Poussin,  and  Le  Sueur,  you  would  aspire  to  some- 
thing more  than  to  the  reputation  of  a  charming 
painter."  As  Boucher  must  have  known  the 


362 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAY  8, 75. 


works  of  those  great  artists,  it  was  hardly  pogsible 
to  be  more  civilly  impertinent.  He  next  tells 
Vanloo,  "First  Painter  to  the  King  of  Spain," 
speaking  of  his  picture  of  "  A  Woman  representing 
Study,"  "  The  accessories  are  well  treated.  But, 
although  study  is  not  in  general  the  passion  of 
pretty  women,  I  do  not  think  that  is  any  reason 
why  Mr.  Vanloo  should  not  have  embellished  this 
one  a  little.  His  choice  is  not  happy,  and  the 
colouring  is  dirty." 

One  after  the  other  the  Academicians  are  ad- 
dressed much  in  the  same  style  ;  but  what,  no 
doubt,  rendered  this  pamphlet  peculiarly  un- 
pleasant to  them  is,  that  the  author  praises  very 
highly  the  works  of  Chardin,  and  still  more  so 
those  of  Greuze,  whom  they  had  endeavoured  to 
snub  by  refusing  to  acknowledge  his  merit,  other- 
wise than  as  that  of  a  "  Peintre  de  Genre." 

The  other  letter,  by  M.  B***,  of  which  I  have 
spoken,  appears  to  have  been  published  shortly 
before  the  exhibition  closed  ;  and  although  it  is 
not  very  complimentary  to  Boucher,  as  it  contains 
some  very  unjust  remarks  on  the  pictures  by 
Greuze — to  which  time  has  given  the  best  answer 
— it  may  have  helped  to  console  the  Academicians 
for  the  ridicule  so  skilfully  heaped  upon  them. 
EALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 


SOME  WESTERN  SHOOTS  FROM  HEBREW 
ROOTS. 

CHERUB. — In  England  a  beautiful  infant,  in 
European  art  an  angelic  being  with  an  infant's 
face,  "  all  head  and  wings  "  as  Charles  Lamb  ex- 
pressed it.  In  Heb.  the  cherubim  are  supposed  by 
most  scholars  to  have  been  impersonations  or 
symbols  of  the  powers  of  nature,  analogous  to  the 
sphinx  of  Egypt,  or  the  winged  bulls  of  Nineveh. 
Fiirst  identifies  the  Heb.  cherubim  with  the  ypinres 
of  Greek  mythology,  and  derives  the  word  from 
the  root  1carav=to  seize,  lay  hold. 

ADONIS. — In  Eng.  an  elegant  young  man.  Cp. 
Fr.  adoniser,  to  dress  oneself  up.  In  Heb.  Adonai 
is  an  epithet  of  the  Deity,  rendered  in  our  Bible 
by  "  the  Lord,"  from  root  adad=to  be  powerful. 
The  Eng.  use  of  the  word  is,  of  course,  due  to  the 
Greek  Adonis,  the  beautiful  youth  beloved  by 
Aphrodite — the  European  adaptation  of  one  of  the 
old  myths  of  the  Phoenician  religion. 

JUDY. — In  Eng.  the  ill-used  consort  of  Punch, 
also  the  comic  organ  of  the  Conservative  party. 
In  Heb.  the  name  Judith,  i.  e.  the  Jewess,  the 
name  of  the  celebrated  widow,  the  slayer  of  Holo- 
fernes,  comes  from  the  root  yadah,  to  praise,  Judah 
meaning  "  Praised  (is  God)." 

TOBY. — In  Eng.  the  name  of  Punch's  dog. 
Tobias  of  the  Apocrypha=the  Heb.  Toviyah,  i.  e. 
"  Jehovah  is  good." 

MARIONNETTE. — In  Fr.  a  puppet,  doll ;   origi- 


nally little  figures  of  the  Virgin  Mary  were  so- 
called.  Mary=Heb.  Miriam,  derived  by  Fiirst 
from  a  root  marali=iQ  be  strong,  to  rule. 

MAUDLIN. — In  Eng.  given  to  crying,  sentimen- 
tally drunk,  a  corruption  of  Magdalen,  who  is 
usually  represented  by  painters  as  weeping.  Mary 
was  called  Magdalene,  from  Magdala  or  Migdol, 
near  Tiberias,  the. modern  el  Mejdel.  The  Heb. 
Migdol=&  tower,  from  the  root  gadal,  to  be  high. 
To  use  Dean  Stanley's  words,  "  the  name  of  that 
ancient  tower,  through  its  connexion  with  her 
whom  the  long  opinion  of  the  church  identified 
with  the  penitent  sinner,  has  now  been  incorporated 
into  all  the  languages  of  Europe." 

BEDLAM. — The  madhouse  in  Southwark,  the 
inheritor  of  the  property  of  the  convent  of  St. 
Mary  of  Bethlehem.  The  Heb.  Bethlehem="  the 
house  of  bread,"  from  roots  buth=to  abide,  laham 
=to  eat. 

LAZAR.— A  leper.  Cp.  It.  Lazaretto,  a  lepeF 
hospital.  The  word  is  derived  from  Lazarus  in 
the  parable.  Aa£apos=Heb.  Eleazar,  i.  e.  "  God 
is  helper." 

SHALOT. — Fr.  echalote,  Lat.  Ascalonia  ccepa, 
Ascalonian  garlic.  Ashkelon,  a  Philistine  city  on 
the  Mediterranean,  was  a  district  rich  in  onions. 
The  Semitic  AshMon=1'  the  high  town,"  Fiirst. 

GAUZE. — A  thin  transparent  stuff,  Fr.  gaze,  a 
fabric  first  made  at  Gaza,  in  the  maritime  plain  of 
Palestine.  Ta£a  in  the  LXX.=the  Heb.  'azzah, 
i.e.  "the  fortress."  from  the  root  'azaz=to  be  strong. 

CABAL. — Fr.  cabale,  a  party  of  persons  secretly 
plotting  together  for  their  own  ends.  In  Heb. 
Jcabbala  means  tradition,  oral  revelations  made 
simultaneously  with  the  Mosaic  law.  Mysterious 
and  magical  powers  were  supposed  to  reside  in 
this  kabbala.  From  its  esoteric  character  the  idea 
of  secrecy  got  connected  with  the  word.  Kabbala 
is  from  the  root  Tcaval,  which  in  Piel=to  receive 
instruction, 

GENER.— Fr.  Cela  me  gene,  "I  feel  bored." 
Gene  in  Old  Fr.=torture,  a.  doublet  of  gehenne, 
Lat.  gehenna,  "  the  place  of  torment "  in  Tertullian, 
LXX.  yecyva,  from  the  Heb.  Gey-hinnom,  the 
valley  of  Hinnom,  a  ravine  south-east  of  Jeru- 
salem, the  burning  place  where  children  were 
sacrificed  to  Moloch.  Hinnom="  gracious,"  or, 
according  to  others,  "  rich,"  and  was  probably  the 
name  of  a  former  possessor.  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

EDWARD,  BISHOP  OP  ORKNEY,  1509-1525. 
This  bishop  receives  the  surname  of  Stewart  in 
Keith's  Scottish  Bishops  (edit,,  4to.,  1755,  p.  132, 
and  8vo.,  1824,  p.  223),  also  in  Grub's  Eccles.  Hist, 
of  Scotland  (ed.  1861,  i.  310),  but  it  appears  to  me 
to  be  very  doubtful  whether  his  surname  was  as 
there  stated.  Archbishop  Spottiswoode,  in  his 
History  of  the  Church  and  State  of  Scotland  (edit. 
1677,  fol.  p.  112),  merely  gives  this  bishop's  name 


5th  S.  III.  MAY  8,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


363 


as  "  Edward,  who  consecrated  the  chappel  of  the 
King's  College  of  Aberdene,  about  the  year  1503  ; 
sifter  whom  Robert  Maxwell,  who  was  bishop  in 
the  time  that  King  James  V.  did  visit  the  north 
and  west  isles  of  Scotland,  1536."  Edward,  Bishop 
of  Orkney,  occurs  in  1509  (Council  Reg.  Aberd.}, 
and  as  his  predecessor  Andrew — probably  a  Scandi- 
navian ecclesiastic— sat  there  from  1478  till  after 
Jan.,  1501-2,  his  succession  may  be  fixed  about 
the  year  1502  or  1503,  and  certainly  before  1509  ; 
.and  though  both  Keith  (edit.  1824,  p.  223)  and 
Wallace's  Account  of  the  Islands  of  Orkney  (18mo., 
edit.  1700,  p.  94),  after  stating — the  former,  that 
^'Edward  Stewart,  Bishop  of  Orkney  anno  1511 
•(Reg.  Chart.},  was  a  person  of  illustrious  birth,  of 
whom  Hector  Boece,  the  historian,  gives  a  notable 
character,  ab  anno  1538" ;  and  the  latter,  "  Edward 
Stewart,  Bishop  of  Orkney,  who  liv'd  in  the  reign  of 
King  James  the  Fourth  ;  of  whom  Boethius  gives 
a  noble  Testimony  :  he  enlarged  the  Cathedral 
Church  to  the  East  all  above  the  Grees  "—both 
make  his  successor  to  have  been  "  Thomas,  who 
Endowed  something  for  the  maintenance  of  the 
•Choiristers  of  the  Cathedral"  (Wallace};  yet  there 
•can  hardly  have  been  a  bishop  of  that  name  here, 
for  the  following  reasons  :  Robert  Maxwell,  second 
son  of  Sir  John  Maxwel  of  Pollock,  in  Kenfrew- 
shire  (fl.  1477,  ob.  ante  1495),  who  was  successively 
rector  of  Tarbolton  in  Kyle,  Ayrshire,  a  prebendal 
church  of  Glasgow  Cathedral,  in  1521,  Provost  of 
the  Collegiate  Church  of  S.  Patrick,  at  Dunbarton, 
in  1525,  and  promoted  to  this  see  in  1526, 
being  still  bishop-elect  of  Orkney  in  June  of  that 
year.  Edward,  Bishop  of  Orkney,  was  living  in 
December,  1523,  though  worn  out  from  age,  and 
suffering  from  continuous  attacks  of  gout,  and 
numerous  other  grievous  infirmities,  as  appears  by 
letter  from  "  Jehann,"  Duke  of  Albany,  Eegent  and 
Governor  of  Scotland,  dated  at  Stirling,  Dec.  13, 
1523,  addressed  to  Pope  Clement  VII.  (Ex  Ori- 
ginali  in  Theiner,  Vet.  Monum.  Hibern.  et 
Scotorum,  edit.  1864,  Kornse,  fol.  p.  537).  This 
document  contains  an  earnest  petition  to  the  Holy 
See  for  the  confirmation  of  John  Beynstonn,  a 
Canon  of  the  church  of  Orkney,  as  coadjutor  to  his 
brother  Edward,  the  venerable  occupant  of  the 
see ;  and  stating  that  this  ecclesiastic,  from  long 
acquaintance  with,  and  experience  of  the  "bar- 
barous inhabitants  of  these  extreme  northern 
regions,"  was  peculiarly  qualified  for  the  office  : 
also  that  his  nomination  was  greatly  desired  both 
by  the  people,  and  prelate  who  had  ruled  there,  for 
so  long  a  period  with  the  greatest  popularity  ; 
and  that  Dom.  Beynstonn  was  distinguished  for 
the  piety  and  integrity  of  his  life,  as  well  as  for 
his  learned  abilities.  In  conclusion  the  Governor 
states  that  a  portion  of  the  revenues  of  the  bishopric 
would  be  reserved  for  Bishop  Edward,  during  the 
remaining  period  of  his  life,  as  soon  as  the  papal 
provision  of  his  brother  to  the  co-adjutorship,  and 


future  succession  to  the  see  of  Orkney,  was  re- 
ceived from  Eome.  Whether  this  nomination  of 
Beynstonn  was  acceded  to  by  the  Eoman  Curia 
does  not  appear ;  but  it  affords  very  strong  pre- 
sumption of  the  surname  of  Bishop  Edward  having 
been  not  Stewart  but  "Beynstonn,"  unless  the 
relationship  was  derived  through  their  mother,  by 
a  second  marriage,  on  the  death  of  her  first  hus- 
band of  the  name  of  Stewart.  It  certainly  leaves 
little  room  for  "  Thomas,  Bishop  of  Orkney,"  in 
the  period  between  December,  1523,  and  June, 
1526,  and  I  would  therefore  eliminate  him  from 
the  list.  As  the  final  departure  of  the  Duke  of 
Albany  from  Scotland,  his  resignation  in  disgust 
of  the  regency  of  that  kingdom,  and  return  to 
France — the  land  of  his  birth  and  affection — oc- 
curred almost  immediately  after  the  date  of  the 
above  letter,  or  early  in  the  following  year,  1524, 
it  is  probable  that  his  interest  in  Beynstonn's 
appointment  failed  of  success  ;  and  that,  with  the 
change  of  government,  the  Maxwells,  greatly 
favoured  by  the  young  sovereign  James  V.,  on  his 
assumption  of  power,  were  thus  enabled  to  obtain 
the  bishopric  for  their  relative  on  the  death  of  old 
Bishop  Edward.  However,  I  only  submit  this 
view  as  a  plausible  solution  of  the  difficulties  of 
the  case,  and  one  deserving  of  further  inquiry.  It 
is  certainly  very  unsatisfactory  and  annoying  that, 
even  in  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
there  should  be  such  doubt  and  confusion  in  the 
succession  of  the  hierarchy  of  the  Church  of  Scot- 
land :  though,  of  course,  the  wholesale  destruction 
of  the  religious  houses,  along  with  their  valuable 
ecclesiastical  records,  through  the  wanton  zeal  of 
the  reforming  party,  at  the  change  of  religion, 
sufficiently  accounts  for  the  paucity  of  records 
of  the  Scotish  church.  In  conclusion,  I  wish 
to  explain  that  the  word  "  Grees "  is  evidently 
an  obsolete  Scoticism  for  steps,  or  stairs,  from 
the  old  French  gre,  or  gres;  at  least  I  offer  this 
as  my  solution  of  a  somewhat  puzzling  expres- 
sion in  Wallace,  and  leave  philologists  of  more 
experience  to  correct  me  if  wrong ;  for,  unfortu- 
nately, at  present  my  copy  of  Jarnieson's  Etymo- 
logical Dictionary  of  the  Scottish  Language  is  not 
available  as  a  reference.  A.  S.  A. 

Richmond. 


MADEMOISELLE  CLAIRON. 

I  have  before  me  a  pamphlet,  an  extract  from 
which  will,  I  think,  be  acceptable  to  the  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  The  title  is  :— 

"The  Dispute  between  Mademoiselle  Clairon,  a  cele- 
brated Actress  at  Paris,  and  the  Fathers  of  the  Church, 
occasioned  by  the  Excommunication  denounced  in  France 
against  all  Dramatic  Writers,  Actors,  Singers,  Dancers, 
&c.,  with  the  reasons  for  and  against  that  Excommuni- 
cation in  an  argument  between  the  Abbd  Grizel,  on  the 
side  of  the  Church,  and  the  Intendant  des  Menus,  or 
Master  of  the  King's  Revels,  in  defence  of  the  Comedians, 
said  to  be  written  by  M.  de  Voltaire.  Printed  and  pub- 


364 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*  S.  III.  MAY  8,  75. 


liehed  at  Pern's,  and  condemned  to  be  burnt  in  the  flace 
de  Greve  by  the  common  hangman.  Translated  from  the 
French.  The  Header  will  not  wonder  that  the  Church 
of  Rome  should  condemn  a  Book  to  the  flames  that  so 
boldly  exposes  the  arts  and  tyranny  of  Popery.  Lon- 
don, Printed  for  J.  Dodsley  in  Pall  Mall ;  J.  Almond  in 
Piccadilly;  T.  Davies  in  Eussel  Street,  Covent  Garden; 
and  J.  Wilkie  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  1768." 

Extract  from  Preface  : — 

"The  Roman  Martyrology  gives  us  an  account  of 
Ardalio,  a  Stage  Player  and  Author,  who  was  a  Saint 
and  Martyr.  The  account  they  give  of  him  is  this. 

"  Before  his  conversion,  he  wrote  a  piece  in  ridicule  of 
Christianity,  wherein  he  himself  acted  the  part  of  a  new 
made  Christian,  and  was  baptized  by  one  of  his  brother 
actors  on  the  stage  with  the  same  words,  manner,  and 
form  that  the  primitive  Christians  then  made  use  of. 

"  They  tell  you  that  when  they  began  to  baptize  him, 
loud  peals  of  thunder  shook  the  theatre,  and  his  mock 
baptism  became  a  real  one ;  that  he  instantly  quitted  the 
stage,  turned  Christian',  and  like  another  Paul,  from 
being  a  persecutor  preached  with  great  fervency  the 
Gospel  of  Christ,  and  was  at  last  crowned  with  martyr- 
dom. 

"  Casimir  celebrates  this  saint  in  one  of  his  epigrams 
in  the  following  manner. 

"In  Sanctum  Ardalionem,  qui  ex  mimo  Christianus 
factus  Martyrium  passus  est. 
' '  Ardalio  sacros  deridet  carmine  ritus, 

Festaque  non  £equa  voce  theatra  quatit. 

Audiit  Omnipotens  ;  '  Non  est  opus,'  inquit,  '  hiulco 

Fulmine ;  tarn  facilem  gratia  vince  virum.' 

Deserit  ilia  polos,  et  deserit  iste  theatrum, 

Et  tereti  sacrum  volvit  in  ense  caput. 

Sic — Sic,  inquit,  abit  nostrae  comcedia  vitae  ; 

Terra  vale,  Coelum  plaude,  Tyranne  feri. 

"  Casimir,  Epigramma  100. 
"  Thus  Englished  by  Dr.  Watts. 

"  On  Saint  Ardalio,  who  from  a  Stage  Player  became  a 
Christian,  and  suflered  Martyrdom. 

1. 
"Ardalio  jeers,  and  in  his  comic  strains 

The  mysteries  of  our  bleeding  God  prophanes, 

While  his  loud  laughter  shakes  the  painted  scenes. 

2. 

Heaven  heard,  and  straight  around  the  smoking  throne 
The  kindling  lightning  in  thick  flashes  shone, 
And  vengeful  thunder  murmured  to  be  gone. 

3. 

Mercy  stood  near,  and  with  a  smiling  brow 
Calm'd  the  loud  thunder;  '  there  's  no  need  of  you, 
Grace  shall  descend,  and  this  weak  man  subdue.' 

4. 

Grace  leaves  the  skies,  and  he  the  stage  forsakes : 
He  bows  his  head  down  to  the  martyring  axe, 
And,  as  he  bows,  his  gentle  farewell  takes. 

5. 

So  goes  the  comedy  of  life  away  ; 
Vain  Earth  adieu.  Heaven  will  applaud  to-day  ; 
Strike  courteous  Tyrant,  and  conclude  the  play. 

Dr.  Watts's  Lyric  Poems,  p.  105." 
This  story  has  been  accepted,  and  often  quoted  by 
divines,  as  authentic.         HERBERT  RANDOLPH. 


THE  ADVOCATES'  LIBRARY,  EDINBURGH. — At 
this  time,  when  this  great  library  of  the  north  has 
been  in  some  jeopardy,  probably  many  of  your 


readers  will  take  an  interest  in  knowing  something 
about  the  progress  of  the  printing  of  the  catalogue, 
which  has  now  been  going  on  since  1863,  and  is 
printed  up  to  the  word  "  Homem,"  forming  three 
large  quarto  volumes  in  double  columns. 

It  was  projected  and  the  printing  commenced 
by  the  late  learned  librarian,  your  correspondent, 
Mr.  Halkett.  He  edited  it  as  far  as  page  104 
of  the  second  volume.  Mr.  Halkett  gave  full,  or 
nearly  full,  title-pages — that  is,  what  is  generally 
understood  as  such,  namely,  printing  the  title  up 
to  the  author's  name  ;  and  he  also,  when  possible 
— and  how  often  it  was  possible  his  catalogue 
attests — gave  short  biographical  notices  of  the 
authors,  a  most  useful  plan.  At  his  death  the 
Curators  of  the  library  resolved  to  alter  to  some 
extent  the  plan  on  which  the  catalogue  had  been 
commenced,  in  order  to  hasten  its  publication, 
and  with  this  view  the  combination  of  Library 
Catalogue  and  Biographical  Dictionary  was  ulti- 
mately abandoned. 

It  should  be  mentioned  that  Mr.  Halkett  had 
taken  several  years  over  his  volume,  and  at  the 
same  rate  could  never  have  hoped  to  live  to  see 
it  completed  on  such  a  vast  plan,  even  if  he  had 
begun  as  a  youog  man. 

The  loss  of  the  biographical  notices  is  not  so 
much  to  be  regretted  as  the  determination,  arrived 
at,  I  believe,  only  after  the  usual  "  battle  of  the 
catalogues,"  to  abbreviate  the  title-pages.  Never- 
theless, with  omissions  and  suppressions,  we  have 
still  such  a  catalogue  as  has  not  before  been 
printed  of  any  library  of  such  magnitude,  and  one 
which  librarians  of  small  libraries  may  find  of  the 
greatest  use. 

A  distinguishing  feature  is  the  large  number  of 
anonymous  works  whose  authors'  names  are  given, 
anonymous  (I  use  the  word  in  its  general  significa- 
tion to  include  pseudonymous)  books,  as  your 
columns  fully  attest,  being  a  subject  to  which 
Mr.  Halkett  devoted  his  intermittent  attention 
for  upwards  of  twenty  years.  Mr.  Jamieson,  his 
successor,  continuing  in  the  same  path,  has  an- 
nounced the  publication  of  Mr.  Halkett's  work 
on  anonymous  and  pseudonymous  authors. 

I  look  forward  to  the  perusal  of  future  volumes 
of  the  Advocates'  Catalogue  with  a  lively  interest, 
and  wish  Mr.  Jamieson  every  success  in  his 
arduous  task.  OLPHAR  HAJIST. 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  WORD  "CHROMOS"'  FOR  CHROMO- 
LITHOGRAPHS.— As  the  origin  of  popular  names, 
such  as  "  telegram,"  "  gaselier,"  &c.,  has  been 
recorded  in  these  much-consulted  pages,  it  would, 
I  think,  be  well  to  make  a  note  of  the  origin  of  the 
familiar  word  "  chromos."  It  is  extracted  from 
The  Printing  Times  and  Lithographer  for  January 
15,  1875,  in  an  article  on  "Louis  Prang,  the 
American  Chromo-lithographer,"  who  was  born  at 
Breslau,  March  12,  1827.  After  an  interesting 


5tbS.  111.  MAY  8,  '75. } 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


365 


account  of  his  artistic  career  on  the  Continent,  and 
his  settlement  in  New  York  in  1850,  his  bio- 
grapher records  that  in  1865  he  issued  "  the  first 
reproductions  of  oil-paintings,"  two  American 
landscapes  after  Bricher,  which  were  not  successful. 
A  picture  of  Chickens,  after  Tait,  was  "  a  palpable 
hit,"  and  "  opened  the  market  for  the  million  of 
chromos  since  then  printed  in  America  or  imported 
from  Europe  "  : — 

"  Mr.  Prang  was  the  first  to  apply  to  his  publications 
the  designation  of  '  chromos,'  being  an  abbreviation  of 
the  rather  long  word  '  chromolithographs/  and  the 
rapidity  with  which  this  word  became  popular  is  an 
evidence  of  the  hold  which  his  productions  had  upon  the 
public.  Being  primarily  intended  to  designate  only  his 
own  issues,  and  to  serve  as  a  distinguishing  title  of  their 
excellence,  by  which  they  were  to  be  selected  imme- 
diately from  the  mass  of  ordinary  pictures,  other  pub- 
lishers made  haste  to  adopt  the  same  title,  and  thus  the 
word  came  to  be  looked  upon  as  a  sort  of  trade-mark, 
whose  honourable  character  was  expected  to  float  even 
things  which  did  not  bear  that  character  themselves. 
Observing  this  turn  of  affairs,  Mr.  Prang  now  called  his 
productions  '  Prang's  American  Chromos  '  and  continues 
up  to  this  time  to  issue  them  under  that  title.  As  these 
'  American  Chromos  '  were  soon  sought  after,  Mr.  Prang 
has  undoubtedly  helped  to  create  respect  for  American 
art  generally  among  the  people  of  Europe,  for  without 
his  efforts  very  little  would  have  been  known  of  it  in  the 
Old  World.  Indeed,  but  a  few  years  ago  the  idea  of  im- 
porting objects  of  art  from  America  would  have  been 
laughed  at." 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

COMPASSION  FOR  ANIMALS.  —  In  Chambers's 
Book  of  Days,  vol.  ii.  p.  193,  the  following  occurs  : 

"  People  in  the  seventeenth  century  concerned  them- 
selves little  or  nothing  with  animal  suffering.  Boyle,  a 
good  Christian,  records  experiments  with  animals  in  the 
air-pump  with  a  coolness  which  makes  us  shudder.  The 
Puritans  objected  to  bull-  and  bear-  baiting,  not,  as  Lord 
Macaulay  observes,  in  pity  for  bull  or  bear,  but  in 
aversion  and  envy  at  the  pleasure  of  the  spectators. 
Strange  as  it  may  seem,  compassion  for  animals  is  a 
virtue,  the  coming  in  of  which  may  be  remembered  by 
living  men." 

Can  any  one  point  out  passages  in  authors  of 
the  seventeenth  century  and  earlier  in  which  the 
duty  of  kindness  to  animals  is  insisted  on  ?  Many 
of  your  readers  will  remember  the  lines  in  the 
Canterbury  Tales  in  which  Chaucer  describes  the 
love  of  his  good  Prioress  for  her  dogs  : — 
"  Of  smale  houndes  had  she  that  she  fed 

With  roasted  flesh  and  milk  and  wastel-bread, 

But  sore  she  wept  if  one  of  them  were  dead, 

Or  if  men  smot  it  with  a  yarde  smart  ; 

And  all  was  conscience  and  tender  heart." 

In  the  eighteenth  century,  more  than  one  writer 
understood  that  man  owed  a  duty  to  the  animal 
creation.  Cowper's  humanity  and  detestation  of 
cruelty  are  well  known.  Burns  has  also  left 
behind  a  protest  against  wanton  sport  in  his  lines 
on  seeing  a  wounded  hare  limp  by  ;  and  good  old 
Johnson,  in  his  Idler,  No.  17,  has  recorded  his 
indignation  at  the  atrocities  practised  by  scientific, 
or  would-be  scientific,  men  on  dogs  and  other 


animals.  Indeed,  the  practices  he  alludes  to  are 
so  shocking  that  it  is  no  exaggeration  to  say,  as 
MR.  GEORGE  K.  JESSE  does,  that  they  are  far 
beyond  anything  ever  perpetrated  by  Torquemada. 
I  would  fain  believe  with  the  writer  in  Cham- 
bers that  we  are  a  more  compassionate  generation 
than  our  forefathers,  and  perhaps  on  the  whole  we 
are  ;  but  we  cannot  boast  ourselves  much  on  this 
point  so  long  as  we  read  of  the  horrors  daily 
practised  in  physiological  laboratories  by  "un- 
merciful doctors,"  on  unhappy  dogs,  cats,  and 
guinea-pigs.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

IZAAC  WALTON  AND  JOHN  CHALKHILL. — In 
Messrs.  Ellis  &  White's  current  catalogue,  a  volume 
of  no  small  bibliographical  interest  occurs  for  sale, 
being  a  presentation  copy  of  the  first  collected 
edition  of  Walton's  Lives  (1670),  with  the  author's 
autograph  inscription,  "  For  my  brother  ChalfcDl ; 
Iz.  Wa." 

This  is  assuredly  a  convincing  proof  that 
Walton's  friendship  with  Chalkhill  is  no  myth, 
and  also  tends  to  strengthen  the  belief  that  he 
really  did  edit  the  pastoral  poem,  Thealma  and 
Clearchus  (1683),  for  his  friend.  Previous  to  the 
discovery  by  Archdeacon  Nares  of  Chalkhill's 
monument  in  Winchester  Cathedral  (originally 
noticed  by  T.  Warton  in  his  History  of  Winchester, 
1773),  the  very  existence  of  Chalkhill  was  ques- 
tioned, not  by  Dr.  Zouch,  it  is  true,  but  by  later 
writers,  notably  by  Mr.  Singer,  in  his  reprint  of 
the  poem  in  1820,  Mr.  Baldwyn,  the  bookseller, 
who  wrote  the  article  in  the  Retrospective  Re&iew, 
as  well  as  a  writer  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
1823. 

There  yet  remains  a  difficulty  to  unravel,  in  tjie 
fact  that  Walton  styles  the  author  of  Thealma  and 
Clearchus  "  an  acquaintant  and  friend  of  Edmund 
Spenser."  Now,  unless  the  father  of  Walton's 
friend  wrote  the  poem,  the  intimacy  with  Spenser 
would  have  been  simply  impossible,  seeing  that 
Spenser  died  one  year  after  Chalkhill's  birth. 
This  unaccountable  assertion  led  William  Oldys, 
in  his  reputed  anonymous  collection  of  early 
English  poetry,  the  Muse's  Library,  1737,  to 
accept  him  as  a  friend  of  Spenser ;  also  Joseph 
Ritson  to  place  him  amongst  the  poets  of  the 
sixteenth  century  in  his  Bibliographia  Poetica, 
1802.  CH.  ELKIN  MATHEWS. 

Codford  St.  Mary. 

OLD  JOKES. — In  moving  the  second  reading  of 
the  Burials'  Bill,  Mr.  Osborne  Morgan  said  : — 

'  He  should  be  loath  to  believe  that  it  arose  from  the 
unfortunate  feeling  of  exclusivenesa  which  induced  pur 
English  bishops  to  grudge  the  title  of  'reverend'  to  a 
Wesleyan,  and  an  English  vicar  to  build  a  wall  in  bis 
cemetery  to  separate  the  bodies  of  the  nonconformists 
from  the  bodies  of  Churchmen,  with  a  feeling  about  as 
reasonable  as  that  of  the  widow  who,  in  Oliver  Gold- 
smith's well-known  story,  objected  to  the  corpse  of  a 
man  who  died  of  small-pox  being  laid  beside  the  remains 
of  her  un vaccinated  husband." 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAY  8,  75. 


I  do  not  remember  the  story  as  Goldsmith's  ; 
and  if  it  is  in  his  works  I  shall  be  obliged  by  a 
reference.  Certainly  it  is  not  in  this  form,  as 
Goldsmith  died  in  1774,  and  Jenner  did  not 
observe  the  facts  which  suggested  vaccination  till 
1776. 

I  read  the  story  in  some  magazine,  the  name  of 
which  I  cannot  remember,  about  the  year  1825. 
It  was  in  the  style  of  Peter  Pindar.  A  non- 
conformist farmer  asks  the  squire's  interference 
with  the  rector  to  prevent  the  burial  of  a  Papist 
in  a  grave  adjoining  to  his  father's  : — 

"  '  To  bury  him  they  bent  are 
Close  to  my  father,  sir,  a  stanch  dissenter  ; 
And  how  d'  ye  think  his  bones  could  rest  beside  one 
When  during  life  he  never  could  abide  one  ? ' 
The  squire  was  puzzled,  but  he  thought  it  best 
To  parry  the  proposal  with  a  jest. 
1  The  rector  knows  the  law,  and  you  will  see 
Worse  than  to  you  he  has  behaved  to  me ;  ^ 
For  you  must  know,  a  child,  his  joy  and  pride, 
Took  the  small-pox,  and  t'  other  day  it  died, 
And  he  has  buried  it  beside  my  wife, 
Who  never  had  the  small-pox  in  her  life.'  " 

The  above  is  substantially  correct,  but,  quoting 
from  memory,  I  cannot  answer  for  every  word. 

FITZHOPKINS. 
Garrick  Club. 

CAPTAIN  BOYTON'S  FLOATING-DRESS. — The  idea 
of  floating  on  the  water  in  an  inflated  dress  does 
not  appear  to  be  altogether  novel,  as  I  find  in 
Luke  Hebert's  The  Register  of  Arts  and  Journal 
of  Patent  Inventions,  N.  S.  iii.  113-14  (1829),  an 
account  of  "  Hancock's  Aquatic  Dress  for  Walking 
Across  Deep  Rivers,"  in  a  letter  to  the  editor 
signed  "  Thomas  Hancock,  London,  December  23, 
1828."  In  this  instance  the  dress,  which  enveloped 
the  lower  quarters  and  reached  to  the  waist,  seems 
to  have  been  constructed  and  inflated  somewhat 
similarly  to  that  used  by  Captain  Boyton.  The 
account  given  is  very  curious,  and  is  illustrated  by 
a  woodcut  representing  a  person  crossing  a  river 
in  an  upright  position,  and  wearing  the  peculiar 
dress.  GEO.  C.  BOASE. 

[See  ante,  p.  304.] 

CHARLES  DICKENS  AND  THE  LATE  MR.  TEGG. 
— Among  the  admirers  of  the  late  Mr.  Charles 
Dickens  there  are  some  who  would  like  to  know 
still  more,  however  trifling,  about  him,  and  for 
this  reason  I  beg  to  send  you  a  copy  of  a  letter,* 
addressed  to  the  late  Mr.  Thomas  Tegg,  upon  the 
subject  of  Mr.  Dickens  writing  a  work  for  him 
entitled,  Sergeant  Bell  and  his  Earee  Skoiv. 

I  may  mention  that  the  late  Mr.  Tegg  was 
induced  to  communicate  with  Mr.  Dickens  upon 
my  suggestion,  after  reading  his  admirable  articles 
in  the  Evening  Chronicle. 


*  The  original  is  in  the  possession  of  the  writer  of 
this  communication. 


"  15,  Furnivals  Inn, 

"  Wednesday  Morning. 

"  Dear  Sir, — I  have  made  the  nearest  calculation  in 
my  power  of  the  length  of  the  little  work  you  speak  of; 
and  guiding  my  own  demand  by  the  nature  of  the 
arrangements  I  am  in  the  habit  of  making  with  other 
booksellers,  I  could  not  agree  to  do  it  for  less  than  a 
hundred  and  twenty  pounds. 

"  I  am  riot  aware  what  the  profit  is  upon  this  descrip- 
tion of  Book,  or  whether  it  would,  or  would  not,  justify 
youjn  such  an  outlay.  If  it  would,  I  should  be  prepared 
to  produce  the  whole  by  Christmas — the  sale  at  that 
time  of  year,  I  apprehend,  would  be  important. 

"  For  many  reasons  I  should  agree  with  you,  in  not 

wishing  the  name  of  '  Boz '  to  be  appended  to  the  work. 

"  I  shall  be  happy  to  receive  your  answer  before  I 

leave  town,  which  will  most  probably  be  on  Wednesday 

next. 

"  I  am,  Dear  Sir, 

u  Your  very  obed4  Servant, 

"CHARLES  DICKENS. 
"  Thomas  Tegg,  Esq." 

The  terms  were  agreed  upon,  and  accepted,  but 
for  some  reason  it  fell  through. 

WILLIAM  TEGG. 

VENUS. — About  May,  1868,  the  planet  Venus 
was  for  some  time  so  bright  as  to  be  seen  in  broad 
daylight,  and  mistaken  by  many  for  a  comet.  It 
would  be  a  curious  coincidence  if  Venus  was  in  a 
like  position  in  the  4th  Consulate  of  Honorius, 
A.D.  398. 

"  Visa  etiam  medio,  populis  mirantibus,  audax 
Stella  die,  dubitanda  nihil,  nee  crine  retuso 
Languida,  sed  quantus  numeratur  nocte  Bootes. 
Emicuitque  plagis  alieni  temporis  hospes 
Ignis,  et  agnosci  potuit,  cum  Luna  lateret." 

De  IUP  Consulate  Honorii,  L  184. 
S.  T.  P. 

DRINKING  CUSTOMS. — In  old  Commoners,  Win- 
chester, when  a  boy  drank  out  of  the  common 
joram  the  one  who  wished  to  follow  his  example 
said  "Pledge  you."  In  some  companies  to  this 
day  the  drinker  says  "  Emmanuel "  (as  once  men 
commended  their  souls  in  times  of  danger  by  a  foul 
stab),  and  the  one  opposite  replies  "  Pax  vobiscum," 
as  if  to  assure  him  that  all  is  safe. 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

CAPTAIN  BURTON.  —  Will  you  allow  me  to 
express  a  hope,  through  the  medium  of  your 
columns,  that  some  correspondent  learned  in 
genealogy  will  be  kind  and  courteous  enough  to 
help  me  through  a  difficulty,  by  throwing  some 
light  upon  the  subject  of  this  note  ?  I  need  hardly 
observe  how  interesting  a  page  of  history  it  would 
open  up,  a  page  totally  unknown  to  the  world  at  large. 


5«h  S.  III.  MAY  8,  7o.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


367 


I  am  preparing  the  biography  of  my  husband 
Captain  Burton,  a  work  which  will  be  left  to  appea 
after  we  are  dead  and  gone,  and  in  sorting  tfo 
materials  to  tell  his  origin  and  parentage,  I  havi 
come  across  two  strange  documents,  preserved  in 
his  family,  concerning  which  nobody  can  give  mi 
an  atom  of  information,  the  want  of  which  make 
a  gap  in  my  work.  I  will  give  them  to  you  wore 
for  word.  The  first  is  entitled,  "A  Pedigree  o 
the  Young  family,  showing  their  descent  from 
Louis  14th  of  France."  It  is  in  the  possession  o 
Mrs.  Drought,  of  Banagher,  and  it  runs  thus : — 

"  Louis  the  14th  of  France  took  the  beautiful  Countes 
of  Montmorency  (sic)  from  her  husband,  and  shut  him 
up  in  a  fortress.  After  the  death  of  (her  husband)  the 
Constable  de  Montmorency,  Louis  married  the  Countess 
She  had  a  son  called  Louis  le  Jeune,  who  likewise  marrie( 
and  had  a  son,  but  disgusted  with  the  licentiousness  o 
his  Father's  Court,  sent  his  infant  son  over  to  Englam 
with  a  friend,  Lady  Primrose,  who  brought  him  up 
This  Lady  Primrose's  maiden  name  was  Drellincourt  (sic) 
and  the  baby  was  named  Drellincourt,  after  his  God 
father  and  Guardian,  Dean  Drellincourt  (of  Armagh) 
who  was  father  of  Lady  Primrose.  He  grew  up  and  was 
known  as  Drellincourt  Young.  He  married  and  became 
the  father  of  Hercules  Drellincourt  Young,  and  also  o 
Miss  (Sarah)  Young,  who  married  Dr.  John  Campbell, 
LL.D.,  Vicar  General  of  Tuam  (ol.  1772).  Sarah  Young's 
brother,  the  above  mentioned  Hercules  Young,  had  a  son 
George,  a  merchant  in  Dublin,  who  had  some  french 
deeds  and  various  documents  which  proved  his  right  to 
property  in  France." 

Of  this  paper  I  may  remark,  that  history  repre- 
sents Louis  XIV.  as  having  married  Madame  de 
Maintenon  in  A.D.  1685,  and  as  having  left  her 
a  widow  for  the  second  time. 

My  interest  in  the  above  paper  is  very  clear. 
The  above-named  Dr.  John  Campbell,  by  his  mar- 
riage with  Miss  Sarah  Young,  had  a  daughter, 
named  Maria  Margaretta  Campbell,  who  was  mar- 
ried to  my  husband's  grandfather,  the  Rev.  Edward 
Burton,  Eector  of  Tuam,  in  Galway,  who,  with  his 
brother,  the  Bishop  (Burton)  of  Tuam,  were  the 
first  of  their  branch  of  the  family  to  settle  in 
Ireland.  They  were  two  of  the  Burtons  of  Barker 
Hill,  near  Shap,  in  Westmoreland,  and  they  own  a 
common  ancestor  with  Sir  Charles  Burton,  of  co. 
Carlow,  and  the  Burtons  of  Northamptonshire. 
The  Rev.  Edward  Burton,  Rector  of  Tuam,  in 
Galway,  by  his  marriage  with  Maria  Margaretta 
Campbell,  had  a  son,  who  was  my  husband's  father, 
Lieut.-Col.  Joseph  Netterville  Burton,  of  the  36th 
Regiment,  who  married  one  of  three  co-heiresses, 
known  as  the  Beckwith  Bakers,  a  good  family  of 
Nottinghamshire,  and  descended,  on  their  mother's 
side,  from  the  Scotch  Macgregors,  and  of  this 
marriage  resulted  Richard  Burton. 

The  Dr.  John  Campbell  above  alluded  to  as 
having  married  Miss  Sarah  Young  was  a  member 
of  the  Argyll  family,  and  a  first  cousin  of  the 
"  three  beautiful  Gunnings,"  and  was  my  husband's 
great  -  grandfather ;  whilst  Sarah  Young,  his 
wife,  was  related  to  the  Montmorencys  and  the 


Drellincourts,  French  Huguenots  of  the  time  of 
Louis  XIV. 

The  second  document  is  in  the  form  of  a  letter, 
now  in  the  possession  of  Major  "W.  Grogan  Graves, 
82nd  Regiment,  Cloghan  Castle,  Banagher,  King's 
County,  addressed  to  Dr.  Robert  Graves,  F.R.S., 
father  of  Major  Graves,  and  signed  J.  W.  Burton. 

"  Louis  Le  Jeune,  alias  Louis  Young,  was  son  of 
Louis  14th  of  France.  His  mother  was,  I  understand, 
one  of  the  Montmorency  family.  She  was  not  a  willing 
mistress  to  Louis  14th;  a  base  advantage  was  taken  of 
her,  and  her  husband  (then  High  Constable  of  France), 
for  remonstrating  with  the  King,  was  thrown  into  prison 
and  loaded  with  chains.  In  a  paroxysm  of  rage  at  being 
so  unjustly  and  tyrannically  treated,  he  made  a  violent 
attempt  to  burst  his  manacles,  burst  a  blood-vessel,  and 
expired.  Louis  Le  Jeune,  or  the  Young  Louis,  or  Louis 
Young  of  Dublin,  adopted  the  religion  of  his  mother, 
who  was  a  Huguenot,  and  took  Holy  Orders  in  Dublin. 
He  was  sent  out  of  Paris  when  an  infant  at  night,  in  a 
basket  of  flowers,  upon  the  occasion  of  the  Edict  of 
Nantes  (Oct.  22,  1685).  He  was  respectably  educated 
and  maintained  in  Dublin,  from  funds  furnished  by  hia 
father  or  mother,  and  after  he  had  taken  orders  he  was 
recommended  by  the  Court  of  France  to  the  notice  of 
the  then  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  who  eventually 
proposed  giving  him  a  Bishoprick.  In  the  act  of  dressing 
to  go  to  the  Castle,  to  return  thanks  for  His  Excellency's 
kindness,  he  was  attacked  with  apoplexy  and  died. 
Louis  (Drellincourt?)  Young  was,  I  think,  married  to 
Lady  Primrose  of  the  Rosebery  family  (?).  He  was 
father  to  my  (J.  W.  Burton's)  grandmother,  and  your 
(Dr.  R.  Graves)  great-grandmother  Sarah  Campbell,  and 
to  Hercules  Young  of  Carrick-on-Suir,  who  left  various 
legacies  to  different  members  of  the  family,  and  amongst 
the  rest  to  your  brother  Hercules  Graves,  who  was  called 
after  him." 

I  do  not  like  this  letter  so  well  as  the  first  docu- 
ment. They  are  evidently  two  editions  of  the 
same  story,  but  the  letter  omits  one  generation 
(Drellincourt  Young),  and  makes  Louis  Le  Jeune 
father,  instead  of  grandfather,  to  Mrs.  (Sarah) 
Campbell,  whose  daughter,  Maria  Margaretta, 
married  my  husband's  grandfather,  the  Rev.  Ed- 
ward Burton,  Rector  of  Tuam  (06.  1794),  who  lies 
buried  near  the  cathedral  in  that  town.  Has  any- 
body ever  heard  of  these  circumstances  before? 
These  papers  affect  a  host  of  families  in  Ireland  ; 
Campbells,  Nettervilles,  Droughts,  Graves,  Bur- 
tons, Plunketts,  and  Trimlestons,  and  a  great 
many  more.  I  should  be  truly  obliged  if  you 
would  allow  me  to  conclude  the  subject  in  a  second 
etter ;  and  I  shall  be  much  pleased  if  it  attracts 
the  attention  of  some  correspondent  learned  in 
genealogy  and  history,  who  can  help  me  through 
;his  matter,  which  disturbs  my  work. 

ISABEL  BURTON. 
14,  Montagu  Place,  Montagu  Square. 

TRIAL  OF  HENRY  WALPOLE,  S.J.  —  In  the 
^listoria  Particular  de  la  Persecution  de  Inglaterra, 
y  Diego  de  Yepez,  Bishop  of  Taragona,  4to. 
Vladrid,  1599,  the  author,  when  giving  an  account 
f  the  trial  of  Henry  Walpole  (which  took  place 
n  the  3/13  April,  1595),  asserts  that  three  judges 


368 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAY  8,  75. 


vreie  appointed  to  try  the  cause,  "  que  se  llainanan 
Beamonte,    Hillardo,    y    Elvino"   (p.  697).      In 
the    next    page    he    speaks    of    "los    Jueres    y 
Assessores."     Now  there  is  no  difficulty  about 
"  Beanlonte  "  ;  he  is  certainly  Francis  Beaumont, 
father  of  the  great  dramatist,  who  was  appointed  a 
Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas  in  Jan.,  1592/3  (Dug- 
dale's   Orig.   Jurid.}.      There  is  almost  as  little 
doubt  about  "  Elvino."    He  can  hardly  have  been 
any  other  than  Matthew  Ewens  constituted  one 
of  the  Barons  of  the  Exchequer,  1  Feb.,  1594/5. 
But  who   is  "  Hillardo,"  or   "  Hallardus,"  as  he 
appears  in  a  MS.  account  of  the  trial,  penes  me  ? 
Dugdale  names  one  "  John  Heyle "  as  raised  to 
the  degree  of  the  coif,  29  Nov.,  36°  Eliz.,  and 
with  him  John  Saville  and  others.      It  is  clear 
that  "  Hillardo,"  whoever  he  was,  was  not  a  mere 
cypher,  for  he  made  himself  conspicuous  at  the 
trial  by  his  gratuitous   brutality  to  the  accused, 
insomuch    that    Mr.   Justice    Beaumont  had  to 
restrain  his  violence.   Furthermore,  it  appears  that 
there  were  three  members  of  the  bar  retained  for 
the  prosecution,   the  prisoner,   of    course,   being 
allowed  no  counsel  to  defend  him.    These  barristers 
ate  described  as  "  Mr  ados  del  Consejo  de  la  Reyna, 
que  fueron  el  abogado,  el  solicitador,  y  el  fiscal." 
Making  all  due  allowances  for  the  ignorance  of  our 
legal  forms  and  legal  phraseology — an  ignorance,  I 
may  remark,  which  may  have  been  more  excusable 
but  can  hardly  have  been  more  flagrant  than  my 
own— I  assume  that  Yepez  meant  to  say  that  the 
"Attorney-General"  [d  abogado]  and  the  "Solici- 
tor-General "  [el  solicitador]  were  retained  upon  the 
trial,  and  another  functionary  whose   title  I  am 
unable  to  explain,  and  whom  Yepez  designates  as 
"  el  fiscal '."     But  he  goes  on  to  particularize  "  el 
abogado  "as  "llcmado  Sabelo."     So  too  my  MS. 
calls  him  "  Sabelus  advocatus  regius,"  and  adds 
that  he  made  an  alarmingly  long  speech  of  the 
ordinary  type  on  such  occasions.      Now  it  is  quite 
certain    that    Sir  John   Saville    was    not    either 
Attorney  or  Solicitor  General  at  any  time  ;  Coke 
was  Attorney- General,  and  the  Solicitor- General- 
ship appears  to  have  been  in  abeyance.     The  triai 
of  Henry  Walpole  was  evidently  one  of  very  mucl 
more  considerable  importance  than  history,  so  far, 
has  believed  it  to  be  ;  and  the  queries  I  should  be 
grateful  to  any  of  your  legal  antiquaries  if  they 
can  reply  to  are  these  : — (1.)  What  records  of  the 
Assizes-  at  York  in  April,  1595,  still  exist,  and 
where  are  they  to  be  found  ?     (2.)  Was  it  us 
to  join  with  Judges  engaged  in  trying  a  prisonei 
for  Treason  an  assessor  or  assessors  below  the  rank 
of  Judge  ?     (3.)  Who  may  "  Hillardo  "  be  identi 
fied  with,  and  in  what  capacity  is  it  probable  tha 
he  appeared   in  Court?     (4.)   By   whom    would 
the  prosecution  be  conducted,  and  what  would  be 
the  nature  of  the  brief  entrusted  to  Sir  John,  o 
rather  Serjeant,  Saville  and  his  juniors  1 

AUGUSTUS  JESSOPP,  D.D. 


"UPON  A  FLY  THAT  FLEW  INTO  A  LADY'S 
AND  THERE  LAY  BURIED  IN  A  TEAR." — I 
iave  lighted  accidentally  upon  the  lines  below  in 
he  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1817,  Part  II., 
3.  160,  quoted  there  as  "From  an  old  Author — 
Qu.  Who  1 "  (the  query  being  the  editor's). 

They  strike  me  as  curious  from,  the  similarity, 
not  only  of  subject,  but  of  thought  and  image,  to 
he  poem  attributed  to  Milton  on  a  fly  buried  in 
unber,  the  recent  discovery  of  which  led  to  so 
nuch  discussion.  I  remember  that  the  fly's  amber 
tomb  is  there  described  as  one  which  any  one 

"would  prefer 
To  Cleopatra's  sepulchre." 

This  is  identical  with  the  lines  in  the  other 
poem  beginning  "  Oh  !  had  the  fair  Egyptian 
queen,"  &c.  The  metre  also  is  the  same,  and  the 
general  coincidence  remarkable.  Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  throw  light  upon  the  authorship  ? — 
"  Poor  envious  soul !  what  couldst  tliou  see 

In  that  bright  orb  of  purity  1 

That  active  globe  1  that  twinkling  sphere 

Of  beauty,  to  be  meddling  there  1 

Or  didst  thou  foolishly  mistake 

The  glowing  morn  in  that  day-break  ? 

Or  was't  thy  pride  to  mount  so  high 

Only  to  kiss  the  Sun,  and  die1? 

Or  didst  thou  think  to  rival  all 

Don  Phaeton  and  his  great  fall  ] 

And  in  a  richer  sea  of  brine 

Drown  Icarus  again  in  thine  1 

'Twas  bravely  aimed,  and,  which  is  more, 

Th'  hast  sunk  the  fable  o'er  and  o'er. 

For  in  this  single  death  of  thee 

Th'  hast  bankrupt  all  Antiquity. 

Oh  !  had  the  fair  Egyptian  Queen 

Thy  glorious  monument  outseen, 

How  had  she  spar'd  what  Time  forbids, 

The  needless  tott'ring  Pyramids  ! 

And  in  an  emulative  chafe 

Have  begged  thy  shrine  her  epitaph  ? 

Where,  when  her  aged  marble  must 

Resign  her  honour  to  the  dust, 

Thou  might'st  have  canonized  her 

Deceased  Time's  Executor  '>. 

To  rip  up  all  the  Western  bed 

Of  spices  where  Sol  lays  his  head, 

To  squeeze  the  Phoenix  and  her  nest 

In  one  perfume  that  may  write  best, 

Then  blend  the  gallery  of  the  skies 

With  her  seraglio  of  eyes, 

T'  embalm  a  name,  and  raise  a  tomb 

The  miracle  of  all  to  come, 

Then,  then  compare  it ;  Here  's  a  gem 

A  pearl  must  shame  and  pity  them. 

An  amber  drop,  distilled  by 

The  sparkling  limbeck  of  an  eye, 

Shall  dazzle  all  the  short  essays 

Of  rubbish  worth  and  shallow  praise. 

We  strive  not  then  to  prize  that  tear, 

Since  we  have  nought  to  poise  it  here. 

The  world's  too  light.     Hence,  hence,  we  cry, 

The  world,  the  world  's  not  worth  a  fly." 

JAMES  CROWDY. 

"  SUB  ROSA."— In  Baedeker's  Northern  Germany. 
describing  the  Eathskeller  at  Bremen,  which  con- 


5""  S.  III.  MAI  8,  '75.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


369 


tains  Khine  and  Moselle  wines  exclusively,  the 
following  passage  occurs  : — 

"  The  oldest  casks  are  the  '  Rose '  (dating  from  1624), 
and  the  '  Twelve  Apostles,'  which  are  kept  in  another 
part  of  the  cellar,  and  are  shown  to  the  curious.  The 
'  Rose  '  derives  its  name  from  a  large  rose  painted  on  the 
ceiling,  beneath  which  the  magistrates  are  said  in  ancient 
times  to  have  held  their  most  important  sessions,  such 
deliberations  being  kept  profoundly  secret." 

Is  this  the  origin  of  the  term  "  sub  rosa  "  ? 

J.  N.  B. 

["N.  &  Q.,"  3rd  S.  iv.  453;  v.  15,  64;  vi.  29,  should  be 
consulted.] 

TRAVELS  OF  JOSEPHUS  INDUS  ;  OR,  THE  INDIAN 
JOSEPH. — 

"  La  plus  ancienne  de  ces  collections  de  Voyages  est 
celle  qui  porte  le  titre  de  Collectio  Grynaea-Hervagiana ; 
on  la  nomine  ainsi,  parce  qu'ayant  ete  formee  par  Jean 
Heteirs,  chanoine  &  Strasbourg,  ce  fut  Hervag,  qui  la  fit 
imprimer  a  Bale,  et  qu'elle  a  e"te  soignee  par  Simon 
Grynee.  Basle,  1532,  Fo\."—Bibliotheqiie  Universelle 
des  Voyages,  par  G.  Boucher  de  la  Richarderie,  vol.  i. 
p.  55,  Paris,  1808. 

Grynseus,  the  friend  of  Luther,  Melancthon,  and 
Erasmus,  was  an  excellent  scholar,  who  visited  Eng- 
land, with  strong  recommendation  to  Sir  Thomas 
More  and  others,  in  1531,  and  died  of  the  plague  at 
Basle  in  1541.  What  accounts  are  given  in  the 
work  above  mentioned,  or  elsewhere,  regarding 
the  birthplace  and  parentage  of  the  Indian  Joseph, 
who  came  to  Europe  with  his  brother  Matthias, 
passengers  on  board  the  Portuguese  ship  com- 
manded by  Pedro  Alvarez  Cabral,  which  sailed 
from  Cochin  in  December,  1500;  and  do  they 
throw  any  light  upon  the  burning  of  the  Sarpas, 
or  heretics,  at  Harihara,  during  the  solar  eclipse, 
April  6-7,  1521  ?  *  E. 

Star  Cross,  near  Exeter. 

THE  SLANG  OF  THE  STOCK  EXCHANGE. — In 
George  Stevens's  History  of  Exchange  Alley, 
written  in  1762,  we  find  "scrip,"  "bulls  and 
bears,"  "lame  duck,"  &c.  Is  there  any  earlier 
instance  of  their  occurrence  ?  SPERIEND. 

"  BOBIN  HOOD'S  PENNYWORTHS."  —  Weever 
mentions  this  in  his  Funeral  Monuments.  Did 
this  saying  originate  from  what  is  reported  of 
Robin  Hood,  i.e.,  that  he  stole  his  wares,  and  sold 
them  for  less  than  their  real  value  ? 

W.  WINTERS. 

THE  LINDSAYS  OF  CRAWFORD. — When,  and 
why,  did  the  Lindsays  of  Crawford  (now  Earls  of 
Crawford  and  Balcarres)  substitute  an  "ostrich" 
for  their  ancient  crest,  a  "  swan's  neck  issuing  from 
a  coronet "  ? 

There  would  appear  to  be  valid  reasons  in 
favour  of  their  retaining  the  old  crest,  as  the 


*  Castaneda,  Faria  y  Souza,  Osorius  ;  Kerr's  Voyages, 
vol  ii.'pp.  421-7  ;  Hough's  Christianity  in  India,  vol.  i. 
p.  15". 


Norman  family  of  "  De  Joeny,"  from  whom  the 
Lindsays  claim  descent,  are  specially  described  in 
old  chronicles  as  "  Knights  of  the  Swan";  and  in 
Laing's  Catalogue  of  Ancient  Scottish  Seals  the 
swan's  neck  is  invariably  stated  to  be  the  crest  of 
the  Earls  of  Crawford  of  old,  and  also  of  the  sub- 
sequent representatives  of  the  family,  the  Lindsays 
of  Edzell.  The  "  ostrich  "  must  therefore  be,  com- 
paratively, a  modern  innovation. 

Perhaps  ANGLO-SCOTUS,  or  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents who  are  versed  in  Scottish  heraldry, 
can  throw  some  light  on  this  subject.  CTGNUS. 

"ESSAY  ON  WOMAN." — Should  any  reader  of 
"K  &  Q."  possess  a  copy  of  theirs*  print  of  this 
work,  one  of  the  copies  struck  off  at  Wilkes's  own 
printing-press,  I  should  feel  much  obliged  by 
being  allowed  to  inspect  it.  Any  reprint  or 
spurious  version  (and  there  exist  several)  of  the 
Essay  would  also  be  interesting  to  me. 

H.  S.  A. 

FIELD-MARSHAL  WADE  died  in  1748,  aged 
seventy-five.  Where  can  I  see  his  full  pedigree 
(showing  also  his  descendants),  coat  of  arms,  crest, 
and  motto  ?  A  General  (?)  Wade  (who,  I  am  in- 
formed, was  a  son  of  the  Marshal)  married  Miss 
Helen  or  Ellen  Cartwright ;  but  when  and  where, 
and  who  were  her  parents  ?  She  lived  to  be  about 
ninety,  and  during  the  latter  part  of  her  life  re- 
sided with  a  daughter  in  Percy  Street  (?),  Tottenham 
Court  Eoad ;  but  at  what  number  in  that  street, 
and  when  and  where  did  she  die,  and  where  was 
she  buried?  CHARLES  MASON. 

Gloucester  Crescent,  Hyde  Park. 

P.  X.  J.  U. — What  is  the  meaning  of  these 
letters,  now  used  after  the  signature  of  officials  of 
the  body  calling  itself  "  The  Order  of  the  Temple 
and  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  "  ? 

CHAS.  J.  BURGESS. 

"  VIR  SPURIUS." — Why  is  Goliath  so  termed  in 
the  Vulgate,  1  Sam.  xvii.  4?  Our  version  has 
champion,  which  seems  to  be  the  nearest  to  the 
Hebrew  ;  the  LXX.  has  aner  dunatos. 

E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

PETRARCA. — I  believe  there  is  a  fine  passage  in 
praise  of  books  by  Petrarca  ;  will  some  one  kindly 
quote  it?  CH.  EL.  MA. 

Codford  St.  Mary. 

MACLIN'S  "SHAKESPEARE  GALLERY."— How 
many  engravings  comprise  this  work,  published 
the  latter  end  of  last  century  ?  are  they  considered 
rare  ?  and  how  many  of  them  are  by  Bartolozzi  1 
Also,  do  the  other  engravers  that  were  employed 
thereon  rank  high  ?  I  shall  be  glad  of  any  infor- 
mation on  the  subject.  I  have  nineteen  engravings, 
but  only  one  of  them,  which  appears  to  me — a 
novice — inferior  to  the  others,  is  by  Bartolozzi. 

SCOTTT. 


370 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAT  8,  '75. 


TECHNOLOGICAL  DICTIONARIES.  —  I  should  be 
glad  if  any  reader  could  tell  me  where  to  find 
trustworthy  dictionaries  of  words  used  in  the 
various  useful  arts,  manufactures,  trades,  com- 
merce, &c.  J.  S.  K. 

SIR  PHILIP  FRANCIS.  —  What  were  his  armorial 
bearings,  and  where  can  any  detailed  account  of 
his  family  be  found  1  A.  E.  L.  L. 

"  CHEVALIER  Du  HELLEY  "  :  "  THE  AFFAIR  OF 
THE  WASHBULL."  —  Will  any  one  direct  me  to 
particulars  of  the  "  Chevalier  Michel  Descazeaux 
Du  Helley,"  a  "  French  poet  "  and  prisoner  in  the 
Fleet,  who  died  March  16,  1775,  and  whose  por- 
trait was  published  and  republished  more  than 
once? 

Perhaps  some  one  can  enlighten  me  as  to  the 
meaning  of  a  reference  to  "The  Affair  of  the 
Washbull,"  c.  1748.  It  is  a  political  matter,  con- 
temporary, if  not  connected,  with  the  Peace  of 
Aix-la-Chapelle,  1748.  0. 

A  BUST  OF  NAPOLEON  I.  BY  CANOVA  was  sold 
at  Christie's  among  the  effects  of  Louis  Napoleon 
somewhere  about  1840.  It  was  purchased  at  a 
high  price  by  Mr.  Farrer,  possibly  on  commission. 
The  marble  has  never  since  passed  through  Christie 
&  Manson's  hands.  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell 
me  what  has  become  of  it  ?  A  very  beautiful  bust 
by  Canova  has  lately  come  into  my  possession, 
which  I  think  likely  to  be  the  one  in  question. 

J.  C.  J. 


THOMAS  A  KEMPIS  ON  PILGRIMS. 

(5th  S.  ii.  446  ;  iii.  91,  169.) 
I  am  astonished  to  find  MR.  BLUNT  endorsing 
such  a  statement  as  this  :  "  It  is  equally  clear  that 
St.  Peter  approved  of  pilgrimages,  for  he  beseeches 
his  Christian  friends  as  '  strangers  and  pilgrims  ' 
(1  Peter  ii.  11)."* 

Had  MR.  BLUNT  turned  to  the  passage  in  the 
Greek  Testament,  he  would  have  found  that  the 
words  "  strangers  and  pilgrims  "  are,  in  the  ori- 
ginal, irapoiKovs  and  TrapeTrtS^/zovs,  words  never, 
as  I  believe,  used  of  pilgrimages  in  the  sense  which 
he  contends  for.  Of  irapoiKia,  Suidas  says  :  "  eH 
7rapovo-a  £w??  "—the  present  life  ;  of  TrapeTrufy/xos, 
"  6  /2tos  rjfJLMv  TrapeTriS^ia  "  —  our  life  is  a  sojourn- 
ing. As  to  the  difference  in  the  shades  of  meaning, 
TrapotKo?  seems  to  be  a  person  who  lives  in  a 
foreign  land  without  the  possession  of  civil  rights, 
—  an  alien,  so  to  speak,  —  very  like  the  Latin 
inquilinus  ;  TrapeTrtSr^os,  one  who  is  in  a  country 


*  With  this  compare  chap.  i.  v.  1 :  "  iic\e KTOIQ 
irapE7ridr)p,oig  SiaviropaG  Tlovrov,  TaXaTiag,"  jc.r.X. 
— to  the  elect  strangers  of  Pontus,  Galatia,  &c. — to 
which,  no  doubt,  the  Apostle  is  here  referring. 


but  for  a  short  time, — a  mere  sojourner  in,  or 
traveller  through  it. 

The  latter,  rendered  in  the  Authorized  Version 
pilgrim,  is  used  by  secular  writers  with  just  the 
force  above  stated.  In  Marc.  Antonin.,  ii.  17, 
we  have,  "  6  <5e  /?tos  TroAejuos  KOL  £evov  ciriBrjfua" 
— life  is  a  warfare,  and  the  sojourning  of  a  stranger. 
In  Eschin.  Socrat.  Axioch.  8,  3,  "  TrapeTriSrj/ua 
ts  ecrrtv  6  fiios" — life  is  a  kind  of  sojourning  (or 
pilgrimage). 

On  TrapoiKLa*  in  Ps.  Iv.  15,  Theodoret  says : 
"  Trapovcra  £wr)  TrapoiKta  eo~TiV  Iv  avry  yap 
apoiKovfJitv,  ov  KaroiKovptv " — the  present  life 
is  a  journey  (or  pilgrimage),  for  we  do  not  dwell,  but 
sojourn  in  it.f  Tertullian,  Apol.  §  1,  "  Scit  (Religio- 
Christiana)  se  peregrinam  in  terris  agere,"  &c. — 
she  (the  Beligion  of  Christ)  knows  that  she  is 
living  a  stranger  upon  earth,  &c.  Augustin.,  De 
Civ.  Dei,  1,  Prsef.,  "  inter  impios  peregrinatur  ex 
fide  vivens " — a  stranger  amongst  the  wicked,  he 
lives  by  faith.  In  Hennas,  Pastor,  iii.  1,  we  have 
a  similar  sentiment :  "  Scitis  vos,  Domini  servos, 
in  peregrinatione  morari?" — do  ye  know,  that  ye 
are  the  servants  of  God  living  in  pilgrimage  ? 

In  Gen.  xxiii.  4  the  two  words  are  found  com- 
bined, as  in  1  Pet.  ii.  11,  where  Abraham  says  to 
the  sons  of  Heth,  "  I  am  a  stranger  and  a  sojourner 
with  you  ;  give  me  a  possession  of  a  burying-place 
with  you," — by  which  it  cannot  be  supposed  that 
Abraham  meant  to  tell  the  sons  of  Heth  that  he 
was  a  man  who  "went  on  pilgrimages,"  and  on 
that  rested  the  ground  of  his  request. 

MR.  BLUNT  is  satisfied  "that  David  himself 
went  on  pilgrimages,"  and  to  support  his  view 
quotes  Pss.  cxix.  19  and  xxxix.  12.  St.  Jerome  is 
of  a  different  opinion.  On  Ps.  cxix.  19,  he  says: 
"Sic  et  Apostolus  ait,  dum  sumus  in  corpore, 
peregrinainur  a  Domino.  Peregrinum  se  in  cor- 
pore positum  Propheta  dicit  a  Ccelesti  frequentia  n 
— Thus  the  Apostle  says,  whilst  we  are  in  the 
body  we  are  absent  from  the  Lord.  The  Prophet 
calls  himself  a  pilgrim  in  the  body  separated  from 
the  company  of  the  blessed.  On  Ps.  xxxix.  12, 
he  says  :  "  Incolam  atque  peregrinum  se  dicit, 
sicut  omnes  sancti ;  quia  sicut  et  illi,  dum  erant  in 
corpore,  peregrinantur  a  Domino  " — He  calls  him- 
self a  sojourner  and  a  pilgrim,  as  all  the  Saints 
were,  because  like  them,  whilst  in  the  body,  he 
was  absent  from  the  Lord. 

1  Chron.  xxix.  15,  which  MR.  BLUNT  quotes  to- 
show  that  not  only  "  David  went  on  pilgrimages,. 


*  St.  Clement  (Ep.  ii.,  ad  Corinth.,  5)  uses  the  word 
in  the  same  sense  :   ""OOev, 


rrjv  Trapoiiciav  rov  Kofffjiov  TOVTOV,  Troujtrw/ici/  ro 
9k\r]fia  TOV  Ka\kaavTO£  rifiag  "  ;  and,  in  a  few  lines 
below,  on  tiriSrinia,  "  icai  ytr/wtrfcere,  ade\<poi,  OTI  % 
iTridrjfiia  Iv  Tip  Koff^  TOVT^  riJQ  ffapKog  ravrrjc 
fiiicpd  iffnv  Kal  oXtyoxpoviog." 

t  See  his  treatise,  De  Resurrectione  Carnis,  xliii.  B  : 
"  peregrinamur  a  Domino  quamdiu  vivimus,''  &c. 


5*  a  HI.  MAY  8, 75.) 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


371 


but  that  the  practice  was  a  very  ancient  one— all 
his  fathers  were  so  before  him,"  Bishop  Patrick, 
quite  after  the  manner  of  St.  Jerome  and  preceding 
writers,  paraphrases  thus :  "  He  acknowledges, 
that  they  were  not  proprietors  of  that  good  land 
wherein  they  dwelt,  but  only  tenants,  who  held  all 
they  had  of  him,  and  that  but  for  a  very  short 
term ;  after  which  they  must  leave  all  as  their 
Fathers  had  done."  And  that  this  is  David's 
meaning,  the  remaining  part  of  the  verse  shows 
beyond  a  doubt.  "Our  days  on  earth  are  as  a 
shadow,  and  there  is  none  abiding."  MR.  BLUNT 
lays  great  stress  on  the  "  Bordeaux  translation  " ; 
but  as  the  only  words  in  the  passage  quoted  from 
it,  which  can  give  any  support  to  his  or  MR.  MAC 
CABE'S  view,  are  an  interpolation,  we  are  not 
bound  to  accept  it  as  an  authority. 

On  Jacob's  words  to  Pharaoh,  I  appeal  again  to 
St.  Jerome,  who,  in  his  comment  on  Ephes.  ii.  1, 
writes :  "  Dies  Jacob  modici  dicuntur  et  pessimi, 
sive  quod  tempus  vitae  istius  per  quod  clausi 
tenemur  in  seculo,  grave  sit  et  laboriosum,"  &c. — 
The  days  of  Jacob  are  said  to  be  few  and  evil, 
either  because  the  time  in  which  we  are  imprisoned 
in  this  life  is  painful  and  laborious,  &c.  Patrick's 
paraphrase  is  :  "  Pilgrimage.  So  good  men  are 
wont  to  call  their  life,  though  they  never  stir  from 
their  soil,  looking  upon  it  as  a  passage,  not  a 
settlement.  But  Jacob  had  good  reason  to  call  his 
life  so  more  literally,  having  been  tossed  from 
place  to  place,  ever  since  he  went  from  his  Father's 
house  into  Mesopotamia,  and  returned  from  thence 
to  Canaan  ;  when  he  dwelt  at  Succoth  ;  and  then 
at  Shechem  :  and  after  that  removed  to  Bethel ; 
and  so  to  Hebron  unto  his  Father  Isaac,  and  from 
whence  he  was  now  come  into  Egypt." 

I  think,  then,  we  may  take  it  as  pretty  clear 
that  these  two  words,  wherever  they  occur  in  the 
Old  and  New  Testament,  are  plainly  indicative 
of  a  state  or  condition,  and  not  of  any  particular 
custom  or  practice,  and  are  either  to  be  understood 
literally  of  persons  living  as  strangers  in  a  foreign 
country,  like  Abraham  and  Jacob,  or  figuratively 
of  man's  life  here,  as  against,  or  in  contrast  with, 
his  life  hereafter.  And  if  this  be  so,  MR.  BLUNT 
has  failed  to  prove  his  case,  and  consequently 
must  not  take  it  as  an  offence  if,  till  better  autho- 
rity be  forthcoming,  some,  like  myself,  should 
scruple  to  give  in  their  adhesion  to  such  sweeping 
conclusions  as,  "This,  at  once,  with  MR.  MAC 
CABE'S  testimony,  settles  the  question  of  pilgrim- 
ages," and  that,  "  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  any  one 
can  have  any  literary  doubt  on  the  subject." 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

Before  MR.  MAC  CABE  accuses  a  correspondent 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  of  being  an  enemy  to  his  Church  he 
ought  to  pause  awhile.  I  presume  that  MR.  MAC 
CABE  has  heard  of  one  John  Chetwode  Eustace, 
and,  if  so,  perhaps  is  acquainted  with  the  Classical 


Tour.  If  he  be  ignorant  of  this  learned  work,  I 
advise  him  to  procure  a  copy,  and  to  read  what  a 
good  orthodox  Catholic  priest  thinks  of  pilgrim- 
ages. Einsideln,  in  Switzerland,  has  become  so- 
demoralized  by  its  pilgrims,  that  the  Government 
of  the  Catholic  canton  of  Schwitz  has  requested 
the  railway  companies  not  to  issue  cheap  tickets 
for  the  pilgrims.  In  future  the  pilgrims  will  have 
to  pay  the  same  as  others  do.  For  drunkenness 
and  every  imaginable  evil,  Einsideln  has  a  most 
unenviable  reputation.  The  same  remark  applies 
to  Loretto,  and  other  pilgrim-spots,  that  are  more 
holiday  excursion-places  for  the  idle  and  dissolute. 
JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 


THE  SUFFIX  -STER  IN  ENGLISH  (5th  S.  iii.  321.) 
—  See,  on  this  suffix,  Marsh's  Lectures  on  the  Eng- 
lish Language,  ed.  Smith,  1862,  pp.  207,  208,  and 
the  note  at  p.  217  ;  Matzner's  Engl  Gram.,  i. 
434 ;  Loth's  Engl  Gram.,  p.  309  ;  Koch's  Engl 
Gram.,  iii.  47  ;  and  Morris's  Historical  Outlines 
of  English  Accidence,  p.  89.  The  accounts  given 
by  Marsh  and  Koch  are  much  more  satisfactory, 
in  my  opinion,  than  that  given  by  DR.  BREWER. 
The  assertion  that  "  -ster  is  not  a  female  suffix  at 
all,  and  never  was "(!),  argues  a  very  slight  ac- 
quaintance with  our  older  literature.  Granting 
that  it  was  not  exclusively  so,  and  that,  in  the 
fourteenth  century,  the  distinction  between  -er  and 
-ster  was  not  always  well  preserved,  there  are  quite 
enough  examples  extant  to  show  that  the  termina- 
tion was  very  often  used  as  a  feminine  suffix,  and 
that,  too,  by  evident  design.  Several  examples 
will  be  found  at  the  references  cited  above,  to 
which  I  add  the  following.  Lye  and  Manning's 
Anglo-Saxon  Dictionary  gives  the  following  ex- 
amples :  "  Fithelere,  fidicen,"  as  distinguished  from 
"fithelstre,  fidicina"  ;  hearpere,  a  harper,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  hearpestre,  a  female  harper ; 
hoppere,  a  dancer;  hoppestre,  a  female  dancer; 
sangere,  a  singer ;  sangestre,  a  female  singer ; 
seamestre,  a  sempster  ;  tceppere,  a  male  tapster ; 
tceppestre,  a  female  tapster  ;  webba,  a  male  weaver ; 
webbestre,  a  female  weaver.  To  some  of  these 
words  references  are  given,  and  they  may  be  found 
in  ^Elfric's  Glossary,  printed  at  the  end  of  Som- 
ner's  A.-S.  Dictionary,  and  in  another  copy  of  the 
same,  to  be  found  in  the  Bodley  MS.  Junius  77  ; 
see  also  the  MSS.  of  ^Elfric's  Glossary  described 
by  Wanley.  Bosworth's  Dictionary  also  gives 
cennestre,  genitrix  ;  crencestre,  a  female  weaver  ; 
Iceristre,  a  female  teacher ;  myltestre,  meretrix 
(which  occurs  in  the  A.-S.  version  of  Levit.  xix. 
29  ;  Gen.  xxxviii.  15  ;  and  Matt.  xxi.  31).  Many 
more  examples  will  be  found  in  the  books  cited 
above. 

But,  in  order  to  establish  the  case,  one  example 
is  quite  sufficient.  We  find,  then,  in  the  A.-S. 
version  of  the  Gospels  that  the  word  witega  occurs 


372 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  IIL  MAT  8,  75. 


repeatedly  in  the  sense  of  prophet.  Thus,  in'  St. 
Mark  i.  2,  we  have,  "  Swa  dwriten  is  on  Jjses 
witegan  be"c  isaiam," — as  it  is  written  in  the  book 
of  the  prophet  Isaiah.  But  when  it  is  intended  to 
express  the  idea  of  prophetess  instead  of  prophet, 
the  feminine  termination  is  duly  added,  as  in  St. 
Luke  ii.  36,  "  And  anna  wses  witegystre,  fanueles 
dohtor," — and  Anna  was  a  prophetess,  the  daughter 
of  Phanuel.  If  DR.  BREWER  is  unacquainted  with 
so  elementary  a  book  as  our  Anglo-Saxon  version 
of  the  Scriptures,  I  think  he  may  reasonably  be 
expected  to  let  English  philology  alone. 

Neither  do  I  say  this  without  good  reason  on 
other  grounds.  The  notion  of  including  a  word 
like  minster  (simply  borrowed  from  the  Latin 
monasterium)  amongst  the  words  ending  in  -ster  is 
one  of  the  most  extraordinary  blunders  that  ever 
appeared,  and  only  squalled  by  the  notion  that 
there  is  such  a  word  in  Anglo-Saxon  as  min  (!)  for 
a  monk.  We  might  as  well  include  words  like 
plaister,  or  disaster,  or  china-aster  among  the  words 
that  exhibit  the  termination  -ster.  I  protest 
against  such  things  as  these. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

Towards  the  close  of  his  note  on  this  suffix  DR. 
BREWER  adduces  mini-ster  and  magi-ster  "  as  two 
striking  words  not  wholly  English"  (are  they, 
properly  speaking,  English  at  all  ?),  "  and 
therefore  showing  the  force  of  the  suffix  in  cognate 
languages  " — i.  e.,  in  Latin,  I  presume. 

Is  there,  I  would  ask,  any  such  suffix  as  -ster  in 
the  Latin  language  1  -Te"r  is  found,  with  the 
feminine  -tra  and  the  neuter  -train. 

"  The  suffix  -ter,"  says  Professor  B.  H.  Kennedy 
(in  his  Public  School  Latin  Grammar,  §  59,  xi. 
R.  e),  "  has  two  uses  in  Latin,  both  from  one  root, 
Sanskrit  tar,  Greek  rop-  (shown  in  rtp/jia,  terminus, 
trames,  in-tra-re,  pene-tra-re,  &c.),  go  beyond, 
penetrate,  attain. 

"  (1.)  It  corresponds  to  the  comparative  suffix  Sk. 
tara,  Gr.  repo-,  used  to  express  a  relation  between 
two  :  shown  in  the  Gr.  compar.  -repos,  L.  -ter, 
niagis-ter,  minis-ter,  mater-tera,  &c.  &c.,  and  in 
adverbs.  (2.)  Like  cr5  and  bro,  it  denotes  in 
Verbalia  '  that  which  affects  the  action '  :  cul-ter, 
mulctra,  aratrum,  &c. ;  in  mon-s-trum  s  is  euphoni- 
cally  inserted."  With  the  Professor  agree  in  sub- 
stance the  late  Dr.  Donaldson,  Mr.  Koby,  &c. 

As  to  the  words  in  DR.  BREWER'S  list — remem- 
bering that  English  is  declared  to  be  a  sister 
language  to  Latin— I  feel  persuaded  that  the 
correct  form  of  the  suffix,  in  our  mother  tongu 
also,  is  -ter  and  not  -ster.  Perhaps  some  Early 
English  scholar,  more  competent  than  I  am,  wil" 
furnish  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  with  a  note  on 
this  point.  H.  B.  PURTON. 

"GRUESOME"  (5th  S.  iii.  288.)— This  word  in 
its  present  form  belongs  to  the  Danish  element  in 


ur  language  :  Dan.,  gru,  terror,  dread ;  grusom, 
3ruel.  In  old  Norse  gr6a  or  gro  means  a  toad. 
!n  the  Scottish  dialect  it  has  been  employed  in  the 
"orm  of  groue,  grousum,  growsome,  from  the  days 
>f  Barbour  and  Douglas  : — 

"  He  taks  a  swirlie,  auld  moss  oak 
For  some  black  grousome  carlin." 

Burns,  Hallowe'en. 

"  Sic  grewsome  wishes  that  men  should  be  slaughtered 
ike  sheep."—  Rob  Roy. 

In  English  literature  the  word  is  not  known.  It  is 
not  found  either  in  Cotgrave  or  Sherwood's  Diction- 
aries (seventeenth  century),  nor  in  Bailey,  Johnson, 
Richardson,  or  Webster.  Stratmann  and  Coleridge 
are  equally  innocent  of  it,  nor  can  I  meet  with  it 
in  any  of  the  mediaeval  vocabularies  issued  of  late 
years. 

At  the  same  time  the  radical  is  common  to  the 
Teutonic  stock.'  High  Ger.,  graus,  horror ;  grausam, 
cruel  ;  A.-S.,  grfrre,  terror ;  grislic,  dreadful ; 
are  forms  from  the  same  root.  Strange  to  say, 
neither  Nares,  Halliwell,  nor  Wedgwood  has  in- 
cluded the  word.  It  is,  of  course,  found  in  Jamie- 
son's  Scottish  Dictionary.  J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

To  grue  is  a  very  old  Scotch  word,  signifying  to 
shudder  with  cold  or  fright.  To  grow  was  used, 
in  this  sense,  early  in  the  sixteenth  century.  The 
flesh  is  said  to  grue  when  a  cold  sensation  passes 
over  the  surface  of  the  body— in  fact,  the  expres- 
sion, the  "  flesh  creeping,"  has  exactly  the  same 
meaning.  Gruesome,  i.  e.,  calculated  to  make  the 
flesh  creep  (still  in  common  use  in  Scotland),  is 
used  by  Burns,  "  a  grousome  carlin  "  ;  and  by  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  "  If  he  hadna  made  use  of  profane 
oaths  which  made  my  flesh  grue" — The  Pirate; 
and  "  Sic  grewsome  wishes  that  men  should  be 
slaughtered  like  sheep "  —Hob  Roy.  Grusom  is 
Danish,  meaning  ghastly.  Here  is  a  choice  of 
spelling.  A.  FERGUSSON,  Lieut.-Col. 

DR.  MUIR  is  recommended  to  consult  Dr. 
Jamieson's  8.  Diet.,  v.  groue,  growe,  grue,  and 
grousum.  Sir  W.  Scott  uses  the  word  in  Rob  Roy, 
and  Burns  in  "  Lines  to  John  Rankin,"  his  "rough, 
rude,  ready-witted  Rankin  "  : — 

"  Ae  day  as  Death,  that  gruesome  carl, 
Was  driving  to  the  tither  warl,"  &c. 

When  the  object  is  so  horrible  of  aspect,  ghastly, 
distasteful,  or  repulsive,  as,  acting  on  the  senses, 
to  cause  shuddering  or  shivering  of  the  flesh  or 
body  generally,  that  object  is  properly  called  grue- 
some. Dr.  Jamieson  will  have  the  root  to  be 
Teut.,  grouw-en,  Dan.,  gru-er,  horrere.  R. 

See  Atkinson's  Glossary  of  the  Cleveland  Dialect, 
sub  voc.  grue,  Wedgwood's  Dictionary  of  English 
Etymology,  sub  voc.  grow.  There  can  be  no 
doubt,  from  the  corresponding  words  in  other  lan- 
guages, that  gruesome  is  the  correct  spelling. 


5th  S.  III.  MAY  8,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


373 


According  to  the  glossary  at  the  end  of  the  Abbots- 
ford  edition  of  the  Waverley  Novels,  Scott  spelt 
the  word  grewsome.  He  was,  however,  no  autho- 
rity on  matters  of  philology.  He  seems  to  have 
spelt  grue,  a  shudder,  both  grue  and  grew. 

MABEL  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

This  word  is  Scotch.  I  fancy  that  grewsome  is 
a  better  spelling  than  greusome.  It  is  in  use  at 
present.  It  is  from  the  Gaelic  garbh  (pronounced 
garv),  rough,  harsh,  ungentle,  &c.  From  garbh, 
with  s  prefixed,  comes  the  Latin  scribo.  Alluding 
to  these  half-Celtic  words  in  Scotch  and  English 
makes  one  think  of  the  forthcoming  work  of  Dr. 
Charles  Mackay.  THOMAS  STRATTON. 

I  have  found  growsome  in  an  English-Danish 
dictionary  which  contains  many  words  that  I 
never  saw  in  any  other  place.  It  is  translated 
gruelig,  but  it  does  not  occur  in  the  corresponding 
Danish-English  volume.  A.  S. 

RED  LION  SQUARE  (5tb  S.  iii.  268.) — It  is 
somewhat  doubtful  if  the  inscription  in  question 
was  really  inscribed  upon  the  obelisk.  Jesse 
(London,  iii.  123),  quoting  from  Pennant,  says  it 
"was  inscribed  with  the  following  lines";  but 
Pennant  (ed.  1791,  p.  178)  only  says  that  "some 
lines  were  written  on  the  occasion  of  the  erection 
of  its  clumsy  obelisk."  I  think  these  lines  were 
written  by  some  wit  at  the  time.  Northouck 
says  (London,  1773,  p.  745),  a  "plain  obelisk  in 
the  centre  "  ;  and  the  Critical  Observer  describes 
it  as — 

"  The  naked  obelisk  that  springs  from  amidst  the  rank 
grass  like  the  monument  of  a  disconsolate  widow  for  the 
loss  of  her  first  husband,  a  memento  mori  more  powerful 
to  me  than  a  death's  head  and  cross  marrow-bones  ;  and 
were  but  a  parson's  bull  to  be  seen  bellowing  at  the  gate, 
the  idea  of  a  country  churchyard  in  my  mind  would  be 
complete." 

I  presume  the  obelisk  was  erected  about  the 
year  1734.  It  was  in  June,  1733,  that  the  Master 
of  the  Rolls,  Sir  Joseph  Jekyll,  whilst  walking 
across  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  (which  was  then  un- 
enclosed, and  a  common  playground  for  ruffians 
and  vagabonds),  was  rode  over  by  a  boy  who  was 
airing  a  horse  there,  and  much  injured  ;  a  note  in 
Harris's  Life  of  Lord  Hardwicke,  i.  231,  states  at 
this  time  that — 

"  Red  Lion  Square  in  Holborn  having  for  some  years 
lain  in  a  ruinous  condition,  a  proposal  is  on  foot  for 
applying  to  Parliament  for  power  to  beautify  it,  as  the 
inhabitants  of  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  have  lately  done." 

The  question  raised  by  your  correspondent  is 
very  interesting  in  relation  to  the  place  of  Crom- 
well's burial ;  because  if,  as  said,  his  body  was 
brought  to  the  Red  Lion  Inn,  and  left  there  a 
night,  it  is  quite  possible  that  it  might  have  then 
been  removed,  buried  in  the  adjoining  field,  and 
another  corpse  substituted.  This  would  quite 


agree  with  the  common  report  that  the  corpse  hung 
at  Tyburn  was  not  that  ef  Cromwell,  though,  of 
course,  it  could  not  in  any  way  render  more  pro- 
bable the  very  improbable  fiction  that  it  was  the 
body  of  King  Charles  which  was  substituted. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

ISABEL  DE  CORNWALL  (5th  S.  iii.  210,  295.) — 
"  All  histories "  do  not  quite  "  agree  "  in  stating 
that  Richard,  King  of  the  Romans,  was  born  in 
1210.  The  Chronicle  of  Hayles,  his  own  abbey, 
tells  us  that  he  was  born  "  1209,  oct.  Idus  Jan'" 
[Jan.  6th]  (fol.  10,  b.),  while  the  Chronicle  of 
Rochester  asserts  that  his  birth  was  really  at  the 
close  of  1208,  but  was  popularly  assigned  to  1209, 
because  the  Queen  "  kept  her  chamber  "  until  the 
vigil  of  the  Epiphany  in  that  year  (fol.  125,  b.). 

There  was  another  Isabel  de  Berkeley  who  was 
closely  connected  with  the  royal  family  beside 
Isabel  de  Croun.  This  was  Isabel  de  Clare,  eldest 
daughter  of  Earl  Gilbert  the  Red  of  Gloucester, 
and  Alice  de  Lusignan  (his  first  wife),  daughter  of 
Guy,  Count  de  la  Marche,  half-brother  of  Henry- 
Ill.  She  married  Maurice  de  Berkeley,  was  his 
widow  in  December,  1307,  and  died  after  1327. 
As  I  have  not  a  Berkeley  pedigree  at  hand  I  can- 
not say  which  Maurice  it  was.  HERMENTRUDE. 

Although  a  small  matter,  it  is,  perhaps,  worth 
while  to  correct  an  error  of  long  standing  which 
MR.  COOKE  seems  to  accept.  Maurice  de  Craon, 
husband  of  Isabel  de  la  Marche,  was  the  head  of 
the  family  at  that  time  in  Brittany  and  Lord  of 
Craon,  and  not  of  the  Lincolnshire  branch,  founded 
by  Wido  de  Croun  of  Domesday  Book,  as  in 
Stukeley's  pedigree  in  that  very  curious  and  imagi- 
native work  of  his,  Itinerarium  Curiosum,  p.  23. 
Their  undoubted  daughter,  Isabel,  wife  of  Lord 
Berkeley,  is  not  mentioned  by  Du  Paz. 

A.  S.  ELLIS. 

"  HE  HAS  SWALLOWED  A  YARD  OF  LAND  !  "  (5th 

S.  iii.  108, 174,  217.)— This  suggestive  saying  is  at 
least  nearly  twenty  years  old  ;  for  it  appeared  in 
the  second  number  of  that  admirable  periodical, 
The  British  Workman,  in  Feb.,  1856.  There  is 
a  drawing  by  (Sir)  John  Gilbert,  whose  excellent 
designs  have  so  greatly  assisted  the  popularity  of 
that,  as  well  as  so  many  other  of  our  cheap  and 
healthy  serial  publications.  He  has  represented 
two  agricultural  labourers  in  conversation,  one  of 
whom  is  holding  up  a  spade,  on  which  he  has 
chalked  a  sum.  The  explanation  is  as  follows  : — 

"Swallowing  a  Yard  of  Land. 

'  Jack.  'Dick,  let's  have  a  pint  of  beer,'  said  a  rail- 
way navvy  to  his  mate. 

"  Dick.  Nay,  Jack,  I  can't  afford  to  drink  a  square 
yard  of  good  land,  worth  £60  10s.  an  acre. 

"Jack.  What 's  that  you're  saying,  Dick? 

"  Dick.  Why,  every  time  you  spend  threepence  in  beer, 
you  spend  what  would  buy  a  square  yard  of  land.  Look 
here : — 


374 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAY  8,  7& 


(Dick  takes  a  piece  of  chalk  out  of  his  pocket  and 

begins  to  make  figures  ow  his  spade.) 
"  There  are  4,840  square  yards  in  an  acre ;  threepence 
is  one  fourth  of  a  shilling;  divide  4,840  yards  by  4,  that 
gives  1,210  shillings ;  now  divide  that  by  20  (there  being 
twenty  shillings  to  £1),  and  there  you  have  £60  10s., 
which  is  the  cost  of  an  acre  of  good  land  at  threepence 
a  square  yard  ! " 

I  believe  that  this  has  been  re-issued  as  one  of 
the  "  Illustrated  Hand-bills"  and  "  Wall-papers," 
published  at  the  office  of  the  British  Workman  ; 
and  thus  the  saying  of  "Swallowing  a  yard  of 
land  "  must  have  been  brought  under  the  notice  of 
thousands.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

Many  years  ago,  when  residing  in  the  forests  of 
Indiana,  U.S.  (1822  to  1826),  my  chief  pastime 
was  shooting  wild  turkeys  and  squirrels  in  the 
woods  with  a  double-barrelled  gun  I  took  out 
with  me  from  Cork.  Whenever  I  fired  a  shot  in 
the  woods,  the  loud  report  astonished  the  natives, 
who  invariably  used  rifles,  the  report  from  which 
was  trifling  compared  to  a  shot  gun,  as  four  times 
the  quantity  of  powder  and  lead  was  used  at  every 
discharge  of  the  latter.  I  remember  well  then- 
remark  at  the  loud  report  :  "  There  goes  young 
M — y,  firing  away  a  plantation  at  every  shot " ; 
contrasting  the  expense  of  the  shot  gun  and  rifle. 

I  took  out  with  me  an  Irish  greyhound,  a  dog 
jet  black,  called  "  Bergami,"  after  a  certain  per- 
sonage who  figured  at  the  trial  of  Queen  Caroline. 
This  was  the  first  greyhound  ever  seen  west  of  the 
Alleghany  Mountains,  on  going  over  which,  at 
Laurel  Hill,  in  1821,  the  people  came  in  numbers 
to  look  at  the  "  wonderful  dog."  They  all  agreed 
that  it  was  the  "  strangest  animal  they  ever 
seed  " ;  and  declared,  "  He  was  made  for  drinking 
out  of  a  bottle."  J.  M. 

Temple  Club. 

CHANTREY'S  WOODCOCKS  (5th  S.  iii.  106,  214.) 
— I  am  much  obliged  to  H.  P.  D.  for  correcting 
my  error  as  to  Serjt.  Wrangham's  epigram.  I 
intended  to  have  put  Mr.  Serjt.  (?)  Wrangham.  I 
thought  Archdeacon  Wrangham  had  died  before 
the  event  referred  to.  I  quoted  the  epigrams 
verbatim,  of  course,  from  a  little  book  that  con- 
tains many  good  and  some  excellent  epigrams,  and 
I  don't  think  it  fair  to  call  it  "  a  very  inferior 
book,"  if  that  expression  is  intended  to  disparage 
it  as  a  poor  work.  It  is  as  good  as  most  books 
of  the  kind  are.  But  inferior  means  worse  than 
another,  lower  in  point  of  excellence,  and  so  is 
incorrectly  used  here,  where  there  is  no  comparison 
instituted  between  it  and  some  other.  I  am  much 
pleased  to  be  informed  of  Professor  Muirhead's 
singular  work.  I  certainly  was  ignorant  of  its 
existence,  or  I  should  not  have  wasted  another 
epigram  on  a  brace  of  birds  already  celebrated  in 
200  epigrams.  I  thought  it  odd  to  find  four  on 
such  a  topic.  Two  would,  perhaps,  have  sufficed ; 
if  so,  the  Professor  has  been  too  liberal  in  doing 


100  times  more  than  was  wanted  in  his  "  elegant 
book."  Will  H.  P.  D.  further  favour  us  by 
giving  the  two  best,  or  what  he  deems  so,  out  of 
the  whole  collection?  C.  A.  WARD. 

Mayfair. 

SIR  HENRY  LEE  OF  QUARRENDON  (5th  S.  iiL 
87,  294.) — Anne  Vavasour,  Sir  Henry's  Dulcinea, 
was  "cousin  of  Lady  Anne  Clifford,  had  been 
made  (sic)  of  honour"  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  and 
to  Anne,  queen  of  James  I.,  and  "for  a  time 
flourished  like  the  rose."  She  was  no  "natural 
daughter  of  Sir  Vavasour,"  but  daughter  of  Henry 
Vavasour  of  Copmanthorpe,  co.  York,  and  sister 
of  Sir  Thomas  Vavasour  of  Copmanthorpe  and 
Ham  House,  in  Middlesex  (which  he  built),  knight- 
marshal  of  the  King's  household,  whose  daughter 
Mary,  by  the  way,  is  still  given  in  Burke's 
Peerage  to  Sir  Thomas  Vavasour,  the  first  Baronet 
of  Haslewood,  his  very  distant  kinsman  ! 

A.  S.  ELLIS. 

MR.  H.  M.  VANE  says  that  Sir  Henry  Lee  was 
of  the  Privy  Council  to  Henry  VII.  and  Henry 
VIII.,  also  served  Edward  VI.,  Queen  Mary,  and 
Queen  Elizabeth,  and  died  February  12th,  1610. 
As  Henry  VII.  died  in  1509,  this  would  make  Sir 
Henry  a  marvellous  instance  of  ultra-centenarian- 
ism  ;  but  if  MR.  VANE  will  consult  the  passage  in 
Lipscomb's  History  of  Bucks  that  he  himself  refers 
to  (vol.  ii.  pp.  402,  et  seq.),  he  will  find  that  Sir 
Henry  was  eighty  years  of  age  when  he  died  in 
1610,  having  served  five  succeeding  princes,  i.e.? 
Henry  VIII.,  Edward  VI.,  Mary,  Elizabeth,  and 
James  I.,  and  that  the  person  mentioned  in  the 
long  epitaph  at  Quarrendon  as  having  been  of  the 
Privy  Council  to  Henry  VII.  and  Henry  VIII.  is 
Sir  Henry  Wyat,  of  Allington  Castle,  co.  Kent, 
maternal  grandfather  to  Sir  Henry  Lee. 

K.  M— M. 

ANCIENT  BELL  AT  BRAY  (5th  S.  iii.  226.)— This 
bell  is  no  longer  in  existence.  Its  place  is  taken 
by  a  bell  made  by  T.  Mears  in  1812,  which,  as  it 
bears  a  portion  of  the  old  inscription,  was  probably 
recast  from  the  old  metal.  The  motto  on  the  old 
bell  in  some  ancient  character  is  stated,  on  the 
authority  of  the  New  London  Magazine,  to  have 
been — 

"  Te  rege,  Johannes,  quos  a  culpis  congrego  servos," 
followed  at  a  short  distance  by — 

"  Perpetuis  annis  rnemor  esto,  Maria  Johannis 
Cujus  sub  cura  fueras  mala  pelle  futura." 

The  first  of  these  three  lines  does  not  appear 
upon  the  present  bell.  The  two  latter  lines  have 
been  reproduced  in  Roman  character  with  the  fol- 
lowing variations  :  1.  Maria  has  become  Mari(e; 

2.  There  is  a  stop  after  Maria,  and  not  after  esto  ; 

3.  There  is  another  stop  after  fueras.    Can  anyone 
give  the  true  meaning  of  the  whole  inscription  ? 

A.  H.  AUSTEN  LEIGH. 


6*  S.  III.  MAY  8,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


375 


"  WRETCHLESSNESS,"  &c.  (5th  S.  iii.  286.)— In 
the  Myrroure  of  Oure  Lady  (fol.  xxiv.,  v.)  it  is  said 
of  a  harper,  "  yf  he  smote  rechelessly  ouer  all  at 
ones  he  shulde  make  no  good  melody." 

J.  T.  F. 
Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

RICHARD  CROMWELL  (5th  S.  iii.  327.)— Noble, 
in  his  Protectoral  House  of  Cromwell,  says  that 
Richard  Cromwell,  the  Protector,  was  buried  in 
the  chancel  of  Hursley  Church  "  near  to  his  lady." 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

EPIGRAM,  "  LE  MONDE  EST/'&C.  (5th  S.  iii.  324.) 
— The  distich  quoted  by  your  correspondent  is  by 
"La  Monnoye.  See  "  K  &  Q."  1st  S.  i.  373. 

H.  S.  G. 

"  'Tis  "  :  "  IT  's  "  (5th  S.  iii.  328.)— 

"  They  say  tys  quallities,  but  tush, 
Its  ryches  makes  a  man." 

Googe  (1563),  Ecloga  septima. 
W.  P. 
Forest  Hill. 

DOMESTIC  MANNERS  OF  THE  ROMANS  (5th  S.  iii. 
329.)— See  Becker's  Gallus.  W.  P. 

Forest  Hill. 

MOODY,  THE  ACTOR  (5th  S.  iii.  328.)— The  fol- 
lowing inscription  from  the  slab  of  a  tomb  in 
Barnes  churchyard  gives  a  clue  to  Mr.  Moody's 
biography : — 

M"  Anne  Moody 
Wife  of  John  Moody  Esquire  of  this 

Parish 
Died  the  12  of  May  1805 

Aged  88. 

Here  also  lies  the  body  of 
Mr  John  Moody  a  native  of  the 
Parish  of  S*  Clement  Danes  London, 
and  an  old  member  of 
Drury    Lane    Theatre. 
For  his  Memoirs  see 
The  European  Magazine 
For  bis  professional  abilities 
See  Churchill's  Rosciad. 
Obiit    December     26th    1812 

Anno  aetatis  85. 
Also  the  remains  of 

Kitty  Ann  widow  of  the  above 

Mr  John  Moody  who  died  Octr  29th  1846 

Aged  83. 

HENRY  ATTWELL. 
Barnes. 

SIR  H.  CHEERE,  THE  STATUARY  (4th  S.  vi.  525  ; 
vii.  46  ;  5*  S.  ii.  377.)— The  "full-length  marble 
statue,  of  life-size,"  mentioned  at  the  last  reference 
as  being  in  Mold  Church,  Flintshire,  is  no  doubt 
the  "figure  in  a  standing  attitude,  dressed  in  a 
Roman  habit,"  mentioned  by  Thomas  Pennant,  in 
his  Tour  in  Wales  in  1773,  as  forming  part  of  a 
very  superb  monument  in  the  south  aisle  of  the 
church  to  Robert  Da  vies,  of  Llanerch,  who  died  in 
May,  1728.  W.  C.  TREVELYAN. 

Wellington. 


POISONING  BY  DIAMOND  DUST  (5th  S.  iii.  308.) 
— Diamond,  graphite  or  plumbago  (so  erroneously 
called  blacklead),  and  charcoal,  are  all,  except  in 
degrees  of  purity,  chemically  the  same — carbon  ; 
consequently  the  dust  or  powder  of  diamond  can 
no  more  be  a  poison  in  itself  than  the  dust  or 
powder  of  graphite  or  of  charcoal. 

Diamond  is  distinguished  not  only  from  every 
other  variety  of  carbon,  but  from  every  substance 
in  nature,  as  being  the  hardest  of  all  known  bodies. 
This  applies  equally  to  its  dust.  "  Diamond  cut 
diamond  "  is  literally  true  ;  it  refuses  to  be  cut 
and  polished  by  anything  but  its  own  dust.  I 
am  tempted  to  slightly  alter,  and  perhaps  to  mis- 
apply, a  disputed  line,  and  say  : — 

"  Even  in  its  dust  live  its  wonted  fires  ! " 

Prosaically,  however,  it  is  probable  that  this 
extreme  hardness,  and  its  well-known  power  of 
cutting  glass,  may  have  given  rise  to  the  once  (and 
it  seems  still  in  India)  popular  notion  of  its  being 
a  poison. 

The  only  possible  way  in  which  it  could  be 
injurious  would  be  as  a  mechanical  irritant  to  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach,  but  I  am  not 
aware  of  any  such  case  on  record,  and  I  believe  it 
has  never  been  contemplated  as  an  indirect  poison 
in  this  way  by  any  recent  writer  on  toxicology. 

MEDWEIG. 

Diamond  dust  is  certainly  not  poisonous  in  the 
usually  accepted  sense  of  the  word ;  one  could  with 
equal  propriety  say  that  pins,  when  swallowed,  are 
poisonous.  Whether  diamond  dust  acts  at  all 
fatally  is  questionable ;  I  do  not  think  there  are 
any  facts  known  to  decide  the  point. 

Diamond  dust  was,  I  believe,  in  fashion  with 
the  charlatans  (and  rogues)  of  the  Rosicrucian  era. 

THE  B.  F. 

Savile  Club. 

PORTRAITS  OF  ERASMUS  (5th  S.  iii.  345.) — Refer- 
ring to  the  interesting  letter  at  the  above  page, 
from  the  late  P.  A.  L.  to  MR.  JAMES,  may  I  be 
permitted  to  bring  to  the  notice  of  this  gentleman 
a  very  beautiful  woodcut  portrait  of  Erasmus,  to 
be  found  upon  the  verso  of  the  title-page  of 
Froben's,  A.D.  1536,  folio  edition  of  the  Adagia? 
The  portrait  is  circular,  head  and  shoulders,  facing 
to  right,  in  profile,  and  is  a  capital  instance  of 
what  was  done  on  wood  in  the  sixteenth  century. 
I  have  a  very  careful  tracing  of  this  likeness,  pen- 
cilled by  myself  in  1870,  and  shall  have  much 
pleasure  in  forwarding  it  to  MR.  JAMES,  should  he 
desire  to  place  it  for  comparison  with  the  other 
portraits  he  has  collected.  CRESCENT. 

Wimbledon. 

PRECURSOR  OF  MILTON  (5th  S.  iii.  348.)— 
W.  M.  M.  will  find  the  "Revolt  of  Satan"  by 
Caedmon,  of  which  he  is  in  search,  in  Caedmon's 
Metrical  Paraphrase  of  Parts  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 


376 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


HI.  MAY  8,  75. 


tures  in  Anglo-Saxon,  with  an  English  Translation, 
Notes,  and  a  Verbal  Index.  Bv  Benjamin  Thorpe, 
RS.A.  London,  1838,  8vo.,  pp.  17-28,  &c. 

A.  B.  GROSART. 

"MACBETH"  (5th  S.  iii.  267.)— The  version 
quoted  by  Egerton  is  that  of  Sir  W.  Davenant, 
1673,  1674,  &c.  Mr.  H.  H.  Furness  reprints  the 
edition  of  the  latter  date  in  his  New  Variorum 
edition  of  Macbeth,  a  work  which  ought  to  be  in 
the  hands  of  every  student  of  Shakspeare,  and 
which  is,  besides,  one  of  the  cheapest  books  in  the 
world.  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

TIBETOT=ASPALL  (5th  S.  iii.  329.)  —  John 
Tibetot,  second  Baron,  son  of  Payne  and  Agnes  de 
Eos,  was  born  July  20,  1313  (Inq.  P.  Mort., 
2  E.  III.,  i.  42).  He  married,  before  July  24,  1337 
(Kot.  Pat.,  HE.  III.),  Margaret  de  Badlesmere, 
who  survived  him,  according  to  the  Accounts  of 
the  Exchequer  (vol.  vi.,  anno  1359),  but  who  was 
dead  Dec.  3,  1347,  according  to  Inq.,  21  E.  III., 
i.  59.  They  had  two  children — 1.  John,  born 
1338,  returned  heir  of  his  mother  in  1347  (Inq., 
21  E.  III.,  i.  59),  died  minor,  before  Feb.  20,  1361 
(Rot.  Pat.,  35  E.  III.)  ;  2.  Robert,  born  in  or  after 
1340,  and  returned  heir  of  his  brother.  I  find  no 
mention  of  Payne.  If  Margaret  can  be  shown 
to  have  survived  her  husband,  of  course  the  ques- 
tion is  answered  in  the  negative  ;  but  it  seems 
more  probable  that  she  did  not,  in  which  latter 
case  there  is  room  for  a  second  marriage,  though 
I  can  supply  no  evidence  of  one. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

"THE  CHESHIRE  FARMER'S  POLICY,  OR  PITT 
OUTWITTED"  (5th  S.  iii.  228.) — MR.  LEWIN  is 
referred  to  Chambers's  Book  of  Days,  vol.  ii. 
pp.  626,  627,  where  he  will  find  an  explanation  of 
the  engraving  to  which  he  alludes,  written,  I 
believe,  by  the  well-known  Lancashire  antiquary, 
the  late  John  Harland,  Esq.  Pitt,  then  Prime 
Minister  and  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  had 
imposed  a  tax  on  horses  which  was  very  un- 
popular, and  by  way  of  jest  upon  it  a  farmer 
named  Jonathan  Thatcher  rode  on  his  cow  to  and 
from  Stockport  Market  on  November  27,  1784. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

"  BRACTE^E  "  (5th  S.  iii.  119,  275)  :  "  TAKING  A 
SIGHT  "  (5th  S.  ii.  166,  234,  255,  299  ;  iii.  39, 
119,  298.)— The  old  Golden  Bracteates,  or  Blanks, 
which  often  bear  old  northern  runes,  are  not 
twins,  but  ornaments  for  the  person,  struck  on  one 
aide,  and  provided  with  a  setting  and  a  loop  for 
suspension.  They  endlessly  vary  in  size  and 
weight,  and  range  from  about  the  fourth  or  fifth 
to  the  seventh  or  eighth  century.  They  were  all 
struck  in  the  northern  or  runic  countries  (Scan- 
dinavia and  England),  not  one  in  a  hundred 


having  wandered  into  any  Saxon  or  German  or 
other  non-runic  land.  Those  stamped  with  the 
figure  of  a  man  not  on  horseback  sometimes  show 
the  right  arm  stretched  upward,  while  the  left  arm 
is  turned  downward.  But  this  figure  has  nothing- 
whatever  to  do  with  the  God  Thor,  and  in  three- 
fourths  of  the  instances  the  thumb  is  under  the 
chin,  not  at  the  end  of  the  nose,  and  has  no  con- 
nexion with  "  taking  a  sight."  See  the  many 
examples  engraved  in  the  section  "  Bracteates  "  in 
vol.  ii.  of  my  Old  Northern  Runic  Monuments  of 
Scandinavia  and  England.  G.  STEPHENS. 

Cheapinghaven,  Denmark. 

JOHN  ADOLPHUS  (5th  S.  iii.  9,  96,  215)  was  the 
author  of  Biographical  Memoirs  of  the  French 
Revolution,  1799.  Was  he  also  author  of  a  book 
with  a  similar  title,  namely,  Biographical  Anecdotes 
of  the  Founders  of  the  French  Republic  and  other 
Eminent  Characters  who  have  distinguished  them- 
selves in  the  Progress  of  the  Revolution.  London, 
printed  for  R.  Phillips,  1797  ;  12mo.,  pp.  x,  432, 
with  a  chart  ? 

I  fancy  I  trace  his  style  in  the  preface,  which  is 
dated  "No.  71,  St.  Paul's 'Churchyard,  Sept.  24, 
1797."  Was  this  Sir  Richard  Phillips's  address  at 
this  time  ?  If  MR.  MAYER  will  refer  to  the  ordi- 
nary books  of  reference  (Watt,  Lowndes,  Allibone, 
&c.)  he  will  find  some  information  which  will 
answer  his  queries,  but  which  is  not  worth  while 
repeating  in  your  columns.  OLPHAR  HAMST. 

KNIGHTHOOD  (5th  S.  iii.  289,  313.)— Although 
this  claim  appears  to  have  mainly  fallen  into  des- 
uetude, yet  I  have  understood  that  it  was  exercised 
in  the  case  of  Sir  John  Kingston  James,  when 
eldest  son  of  the  late  Sir  John  K.  James,  of  Dublin, 
Bart.,  who  availed  himself  of  the  privilege,  and 
accordingly  received  the  honour  of  knighthood. 

H.  M.  VANE. 

Eaton  Place. 

"  YOUNG  ROGER'S  COURTSHIP  "  (5th  S.  ii.  487  ; 
iii.  53,  192.) — This  song  has  been  so  generally 
preserved  by  tradition  that  no  two  of  the  modern 
versions  seem  to  agree  even  as  to  the  first  word. 
In  the  Beggars'  Opera,  which  was  produced  in 
1728,  the  song  in  the  third  act,  "When  a  wife's 
in  her  pout,"  is  directed  to  be  sung  to  the  air  of 
"  Now,  Roger,  I'll  tell  thee,  because  thou'rt  my 
son."  The  tune  may,  therefore,  be  found  as  "  Air 
8  "  of  Act  iii.  in  the  early  printed  copies.  It  is  in 
the  key  of  G  minor,  and  in  6/4  time,  which  we 
should  now  write  as  6/8.  This  information  may 
be  thought  desirable  by  those  who  sing  the  song  ; 
and  it  may  also  be  useful  to  those  who  look  over 
indexes  of  old  song  books  in  order  to  trace  the 
authentic  words,  since,  if  the  title  in  the  Beggars' 
Opera  be  the  right  one,  it  should  be  sought  for 
under  the  letter  N.  I  know  it  well,  but  cannot, 
at  the  moment,  find  my  memorandum  of  the  col- 
lection which  includes  it.  WM.  CHAPPELL. 


6™  S.  III.  MAY  8, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


377 


"  LIKE     TO    THE   DAMASK   ROSE,"    &C.  (5th   S.    ii. 

227,  290,  336,  373  ;  iii.  99,  291,  349.)— Is  even 
the  edition  of  this  poem,  so  kindly  given  by 
T.  W.  W.  S.,  quite  complete?  Archbishop 
Trench,  in  Household  Poetry,  gives  the  first  two 
verses,  and  mentions  the  ascription  of  them  to 
Henry  King  (Bishop  of  Chichester,  1641).  Dr. 
Holden,  in  the  Foliorum  Silvula,  gives  the  fol- 
lowing stanza,  and  ascribes  it  to  "  H.  King."  And 
one  can  hardly  resist  a  belief  that  it  is  part  of  the 
original : — 

"  Like  to  the  falling  of  a  star ; 

Or  as  the  flights  of  eagles  are  ; 

Or  like  the  fresh  spring's  gaudy  hue ; 

Or  silver  drops  of  morning  dew  ; 

Or  like  a  wind  that  chafes  the  flood  ; 

Or  bubbles  which  on  water  stood ; 

Even  such  is  man,  whose  borrowed  light 

Is  straight  called  in  and  paid  to-night. 

The  wind  blows  out ;  the  bubble  dies  ; 

Tbe  spring  entombed  in  autumn  lies ; 

The  dew  dries  up ;  the  star  is  shot ; 

The  flight  is  past ;  and  man  forgot." 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN. 
Bexhill. 

SCOTS  GREYS  (5th  S.  ii.  348,  395.)— The  fol- 
lowing sentence  occurs  in  Wodrow's  Analecta,  iii. 
198:— 

"  I  have  a  pleasant  account  of  Major  Gardiner,*  for- 
merly Master  of  Horses  to  the  Earle  of  Staires,  and  now 
lately,  on  the  death  of  Major  du  Curry,  made  Major  of 
Stair's  Gray  Horse." 

Those  most  entertaining  volumes,  the  Analecta, 
were  published  by  the  Maitland  Club,  and  a  foot- 
note to  the  above  sentence  is  added,  apparently  on 
their  authority,  "  the  origin  of  the  gallant  Scots 
Greys."  The  date  of  Wodrov/s  note  seems  to  be 
May,  1725  ;  but  it  is  elsewhere  recorded  that  the 
Earl  of  Stair  joined  the  regiment  from  "the 
Cameronians,"  August  24,  1706.  Some  further 
precise  information  is,  I  think,  desirable  as  to  the 
relationship  between  the  Dutch  troop  of  Life 
Guards,  which  landed  with  King  William,  as 
mentioned  by  Mr.  Platt  (p.  395),  and  the  Scotch 
regiment.  However,  I  trust  this  little  piece  of 
early  information  may  be  acceptable  to  MR.  CLEG- 
HORN.  A.  FERGUSSON,  Lieut.-Col. 

U.  S.  Club,  Edinburgh. 

HENRY  GREENWOOD  (5th  S.  iii.  9,  254.)— Henry, 
son  of  Kobert  Grenewood,  Kector  of  Heydon, 
Norfolk,  was  baptized  20th  January,  1582-3. 
This,  I  think,  may  be  the  Henry  Greenwood 
inquired  for.  Two  of  the  families  mentioned  in 
dedications  of  his  tractates  are  commemorated  on 
monuments  in  Heydon  Church — the  Kempes  of 
Spainshall,  in  Essex,  and  the  Mordaunts  of  Mas- 
singham,  Norfolk.  GEORGE  SHAND. 

Heydon  Rectory,  Norfolk. 

^*  The  famous  Colonel  Gardiner  killed  at  Prestonpans, 


"  CAMPANIA  FELIX,"  BY  T.  NOURSE  (5th  S.  iii. 
228,  353.) — Campania  Felix;  or,  a  Discourse  of 
the  Benefits  and  Improvements  of  Husbandry,  pub- 
lished in  1700,  was  written  by  the  Rev.  Timothy 
Nourse,  Fellow  of  University  College,  Oxford. 
He  was  a  man  of  parts,  and  at  one  time  a  noted 
preacher ;  but  having  associated  with  Romish 
priests,  he  changed  his  religion  for  that  of  Rome, 
and  was  in  consequence  deprived  of  his  fellowship 
in  1673.  Afterwards,  retiring  on  his  patrimony, 
he  devoted  himself  to  study,  and  wrote  A  Dis- 
course upon  the  Nature  and  Faculties  of  Man,  in 
Several  Essays,  with  some  Considerations  of  Occur- 
rences of  Humane  Life,  8vo.,  London,  1686  ;  also 
a  Discourse  of  Natural  and  Revealed  Religion,  in, 
Several  Essays ;  or,  the  Light  of  Nature  a  Guide  to 
Divine  Truth,  8vo.,  London,  1691;  besides  the 
above-named  Campania  Felix.  Timothy  Nourse 
belonged  to  an  old  royalist  family  which  formerly 
held  estates  in  Buckinghamshire,  Oxfordshire,  and 
Herefordshire,  Nours,  or  De  Nouers,  having  been 
the  original  name,  as  noted  in  Britton  and  Bayley's 
Beauties  of  England  and  Wales,  vol.  i.  p.  327, 
also  in  county  histories  of  Buckinghamshire. 

W.  E.  C.  NOURSE. 

BISHOP  KENNEDY'S  TOMB  (5th  S.  iii.  181,  295.) 
— It  was  customary  for  ushers,  &c.,  to  cast  their 
rods  of  office  into  the  graves  of  the  persons  under 
whom  they  had  served.  In  some  cases,  at  least, 
these  were  previously  broken.  See  Machyn's 
Diary,  Camd.  Soc.,  pp.  146,  183  ;  Rock's  Ch.  of 
Our  Fathers,  ii.  510,  511  (from  Leland's  Collec- 
tanea). J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

HAMMERSMITH  ANTIQUITIES  :  THE  PYE  FAMILY 
(5th  S.  iii.  107,  152,  271.)— MR.  SOLLY  was  kind 
enough  to  give  me  privately  further  information  as 
to  the  chapel  he  had  mentioned,  and  referred  me 
to  Newcourt's  Repertorium,  Eccl.  Par.,  London,  i. 
722  ;  Stow's  London,  ed.  1755  ;  and  Horwood's 
Map.  It  seems  to  me  quite  certain  that  the  dis- 
trict church  (called  Christ  Church)  on  the  north  of 
Victoria  Street,  south  of  Little  Chapel  Street,  and 
west  of  Great  Chapel  Street,  pretty  nearly  occupies 
the  place  of  the  chapel  in  question,  and  Ruff's  map 
of  1851  shows  the  chapel  then  existed.  There  is  a 
burial-ground  attached  to  this  church,  but  I  am 
unable  to  find  the  tomb  in  question,  or,  indeed, 
any  very  ancient  tombs  whatever.  The  question  I 
first  mooted,  therefore,  still  remains  to  be  answered  : 
who  was  the  Lady  Pye  who  lived  at  Hammer- 
smith? B.  B. 

SIR  DAVID  WILKIE  (5th  S.  iii.  265,  315.)— With 
reference  to  the  oceanic  burial  of  this  celebrated 
painter  will  you  allow  me  to  observe  that  there  are 
engravings  of  it  to  be  found  both  in  The  Art 
Journal  and  in  The  Portfolio,  and,  I  presume, 
taken  from  paintings  of  the  subject?  Not  possess- 


378 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.III.  MAY  8,  75. 


ing  or  having  access  to  either  book,  I  am  unable 
to  give  the  exact  reference,  though  perfectly  well 
recollecting  to  have  seen  them.  Is  it  a  usual  prac- 
tice for  the  corpse  of  one  who  has  died  at  sea  to  be 
coffined  before  being  lowered  into  the  deep  ? 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

PINK  FAMILY  (5th  S.  iii.  187, 296.)— Five  is  the 
correct  number  of  lozenges  in  the  bordure,  and 
eight  the  number  of  crosses.  This  appears  from 
the  inscription  on  the  monument  of  Dr.  Eobert 
Pink,  Warden  of  New  College,  as  recorded  in 
Wood's  Hist,  and  Ant.  of  Coll.  and  Halls,  ed. 
by  Gutch,  p.  208,  Oxf.  1786.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

BRILLAT-SAVARIN'S  "PHYSIOLOGIE  DU  GOUT" 
(5th  S.  iii.  300,  337.)— I  have  in  my  possession  the 
third  edition  of  a  book,  entitled  The  Handbook  of 
Dining,  by  Brillat-Savarin,  author  of  the  Physio- 
logie  du  Gout,  translated  by  L.  F.  Simpson,  1865. 
In  the  Introduction  it  is  stated  to  be  "  based  upon 
the  Physiologic,  du  Gout,  a  work  unrivalled  in  its 
peculiar  sphere.  Many  parts  have  been  condensed, 
others  omitted,  as  not  suited  to  the  present  tone  of 
society."  This  is,  I  suspect,  the  only  approach  to 
a  translation  of  the  work  in  question  ever  published 
in  England.  D  C  E 

The  Crescent,  Bedford. 

GHOSTS  OF  GLAMIS  CASTLE  (5th  S.  iii.  309, 
354.) — I  was  told  very  recently,  by  a  friend  who 
had  lately  been  at  Glamis  Castle,  that  it  was  com- 
monly said  that  there  were  rooms  in  the  castle 
unused,  and  said  to  be  haunted  ;  that  there  was 
also  some  undivulged  secret  connected  with  the 
castle  _  known  only  to  the  Earl,  his  heir,  the 
chaplain,  and  the  steward  ;  that  the  secret  was 
kept,  and  handed  down  in  that  way. 

H.  A.  W. 

HANGING  IN  CHAINS  (4th  S.  x.  xi.  xii.  passim ; 
5th  S.  i.  35.)— I  have  just  come  across  the  state- 
ment that  in  one  of  the  latter  years  of  the  seven- 
teenth _  century  one  of  the  ringleaders  of  an  in- 
surrection in  Saint  Helena  was  "  hanged  alive  in 
chains  on  Ladder  Hill  and  starved  to  death."— 
Melliss's  Saint  Helena,  11.  A.  0.  V.  P. 

"  IN  THE  BARN,"  &c.  (5*  S.  iii.  260,  280,  297, 
300.) — H.  B.  C.  has  made  a  lapsus  pennce  of 
James  for  John  Cunningham,  the  player-poet. 
Any  one  who  studies  Cunningham's  poems  will 
agree  with  H.  B.  C.'s  estimate.  As  in  Shenstone, 
a  somewhat  artificial  style  can't  hide  a  real  singing 
gift.  Robert  Fergusson  dedicated  an  Elegy  to 
Cunningham's  memory.  A.  B.  GROSART. 

SIR  THOMAS  LAWRENCE'S  "RURAL  AMUSE- 
MENT" (5*  S.  ii.  429  ;  iii.  257.)-Many  interesting 
particulars  are  given  of  the  Pattisons  and  of  this 
picture  in]Crabb  Robinson's  Diary.  These  can 


easily  be  found  by  referring  to  the  copious  index 
at  the  end  of  the  third  volume.     W.  H.  GOOSE. 
Norwich. 

CRIMINALS  EXECUTED,  CIRCA  1790  (5th  S.  iii. 
187,  257.)— So  far  as  Wiltshire  is  concerned,  I 
think  C.  E.  will  find  every  information  in 
Dowding's  Fifty  Years'  Statistics  of  Crime  in 
Wiltshire,  published  by  Mr.  F.  A.  Blake,  Salis- 
bury. H.  CUPPER. 

Salisbury. 

These  may  be  found  in  the  Annual  Register. 
C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

CHRISTMAS  MUMMERS  (5th  S.  ii.  505  ;  iii.  55.)— 
I  have  in  my  possession  a  little  locally-printed 
work — Tales  and  Traditions  of  Teriby :  Tenby, 
Mason,  1858,  small  8vo. — in  which  (pp.  34-38) 
will  be  found  a  detailed  account  of  a  Christmas 
play,  with  the  dialogue  given  verbatim.  The 
dramatis  personce  are  "Father  Christmas,"  St. 
George,  "  Turkish  Knight,"  Doctor,  Oliver  Crom- 
well (!),  and  Beelzebub.  The  annual  representa- 
tion of  this  play  by  "mummers  or  'guisers'" 
is  said  to  be  a  custom  of  Tenby,  but  one  which  in 
1858  was  "  fast  going  to  decay."  The  mummers, 
"in  a  quaint  guise,"  were  wont  for  about  three 
weeks  before  and  after  Christmas  to  make  their 
rounds  from  house  to  house.  Perhaps  some  Tenby 
correspondent  can  inform  us  if  the  antique  ceremony 
still  survive.  MIDDLE  TEMPLAR. 

Bradford. 

"  BOSH  "  (5th  S.  i.  389  ;  ii.  53,  478  ;  iii.  75,  114, 
173,  257.) — Is  this  the  tiny  copper  coinage,  mostly 
concave  and  of  an  oval  shape,  having  letters 
stamped  upon  one  side,  found,  along  with  Pathan 
coins,  abundantly  in  Biindela-Khand  and  other 
parts  of  India  ?  and  has  any  account  of  them  ever 
been  published  ?  E. 

Star  Cross,  near  Exeter. 

Is  A  CHANGE  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAME  POSSIBLE? 
(5th  S.  ii.  248,  295,  354  ;  iii.  37,  119,  198,  216.)— 
I  take  it  that  one  has  as  much  right  to  change 
his  Christian  name  as  his  surname.  Baptism  is 
quite  unnecessary.  No  one  can  be  expected  to 
submit  to  the  tyranny  of  godfathers  and  god- 
mothers, especially  when  they  christen  their 
children  by  such  absurd  names  as  Cecil  and 
Priscilla.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

SKIPTON  CASTLE  (5th  S.  iii.  120,  214.)— Anne 
Baroness  Clifford,  Countess-Dowager  of  Dorset, 
Pembroke,  and  Montgomery,  after  years  of  litiga- 
tion, entered  upon  the  inheritance  of  her  ancestors 
as  fourteenth  Lord  of  the  Honor  of  Skipton. 
From  her,  this  castle,  with  estates  in  York,  Kent, 
Westmoreland,  and  Sussex,  passed  by  settlement 
to  John  Tufton,  fourth  Earl  of  Thanet.  On  the 
death  of  Henry,  the  eleventh  Earl,  in  1849,  Sir 


5th  S.  III.  MAY  8,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


379 


Kichard  Tufton,  Bart,  (so  created  in  1851),  suc- 
ceeded to  the  estates  by  will.  His  eldest  son,  Sir 
Henry  Jacques  Tufton,  is  the  present  possessor. 

H.  M.  VANE. 
Eaton  Place,  S.W. 

LONGFELLOW  (5th  S.  iii.  88,  116,  253,  356.)— A 
desire  on  my  part  not  to  give  more  trouble  than 
necessary  prevented  me  from  at  once  correcting  a 
mistake.  Instead  of  "  it  is  "  it  should  have  been 
is  it  not,  &c.,  which  would  have  rendered  my 
meaning  clear.  I  am  sorry  to  have  appeared  so 
stupid,  even  to  one  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  but  I 
hoped  my  quotation  from  Milton,  which  was  done 
to  prove  that  the  amaranth  "  was  the  emblem  of 
immortality,"  and  not  of  "death,"  as  stated  by 
A.  D.  H.,  would  have  made  the  mistake  obvious. 

EMILY  COLE. 

Teignmouth. 

[This  discussion  is  now  closed.] 

"PULLING  PRIME"  (5th  S.  iii.  67,  155,  332.)— 
In  the  Eev.  A.  B.  Grosart's  privately-printed 
edition  of  the  Complete  Works  of  George  Herbert, 
1874,  vol.  i.  p.  283,  is  the  following  explanation  of 
the  term : — 

"To  pull  is  to  draw  from  the  pack.  ' Prime/  in 
primero,  is  a  winning  hand  of  different  suits  (with  pro- 
bably certain  limitations  as  to  the  numbers  of  the  cards, 
since  there  were  different  primes),  different  to  and  of 
lower  value  than  a  flush  or  hand  of  (four)  cards  of  the 
same  suit.  .  .  .  From  the  words  of  our  text,  the  fresh 
cards  were  not  dealt  by  the  dealer,  but  '  pull'd '  by  the 
player  at  hazard,  and  the  delays  of  maidish  indecision 
can  be  readily  understood." 

CH.  EL.  MA. 

Codford  St.  Mary. 

"THE  KETTJRN  ?ROM  PARNASSUS"  (5th  S.  iii. 
141.) — In  DR.  NICHOLSON'S  very  interesting  note 
upon  this  play,  there  is  one  passage  (p.  142)  upon 
which  I  should  like  to  make  a  remark  or  two.  It 
is  the  following :  "  Neither  Satero-Mastix  nor  the 
Poetaster  had  then  (1601)  appeared,  nor  had  Shalc- 
speare  then  administered  his  draught  to  Ben  Jonson." 
What  is  the  "  draught "  to  which  DR.  NICHOLSON 
refers?  I  presume  that  his  remark  is  founded 
upon  the  following  passage  in  The  Return  from 
Parnassus : — 

"Few  of  the  University  pen  plays  well;  tbey  smell  too 
mucb  of  that  writer  Ovid,  and  that  writer  Metamorphosis, 
and  talk  too  much  of  Proserpine  and  Jupiter.  Why, 
here's  our  fellow  Shakspeare  puts  them  all  down:  ay, 
and  Ben  Jonson  too.  0  that  Ben  Jonson  is  a  pestilent 
fellow,  he  brought  up  Horace  giving  the  poets  a  pill ; 
but  our  fellow  Shakspeare  hath  given  him  a  purge  that 
made  him  bewray  his  credit." 

Upon  this  Malone  observes  : — 

"  In  what  mariner  Shakspeare  put  Jonson  down,  does 
not  appear;  nor  does  it  appear  how  he  made  him  be- 
wray his  credit.  His  retaliation,  we  may  be  well  assured, 
contained  no  gross  or  illiberal  attack,  and,  perhaps,  did 
not  go  beyond  a  ballad  or  an  epigram." 

Gifford,  upon  the  other  hand,  is  of  opinion  that 


all  that  is  meant  is,  that  Shakspeare's  plays  were 
more  popular  than  Jonson's  ;  that,  in  fact,  "  he 
Dut  Jonson  down  as  he  put  down  every  other 
dramatic  writer."  DR.  NICHOLSON,  however,  in 
the  passage  which  I  have  quoted,  refers  to  this 
'  draught "  or  "  purge  "  exactly  as  if  it  ran  upon 
all  fours  with  Satero-Mastix  and  the  Poetaster ; 
that  is,  as  if  it  were  a  "  squib  "  of  Shakspeare's 
upon  Ben  Jonson  which  had  come  down  to  us,  or 
the  particulars  of  which,  at  least,  were  well  ascer- 
tained. If  DR.  NICHOLSON  has  discovered  what 
Malone  and  Gifford  could  not  discover,  I  for  one 
should  be  very  glad  to  be  informed  of  it ;  but  if 
he  has  not,  and  if  he  proceeds  solely  upon  the 
authority  of  the  passage  quoted  from  the  Return 
from  Parnassus,  then  is  he  justified  in  assuming, 
first,  that  a  particular  attack  is  referred  to,  and, 
secondly,  that  this  attack  was  made  subsequently 
to  1601  ?  EDWARD  H.  PICKERSGILL,  B.A. 

"EYE  HATH  NOT  SEEN,"k&c.  (5th S.  iii.  88, 132.)— I 
am  glad  that  my  query  has  excited  so  much  atten- 
tion, though  only  one  of  your  three  correspondents 
has  attempted  to  give  a  direct  answer  to  it.  I 
asked  where  Abu  Jaafar  Ebn  Tophail  could  have 
found  the  passage,  and  MR.  MARSHALL  suggests  a 
very  plausible  solution  of  the  difficulty,  though  he 
does  not  produce  any  positive  evidence  in  support 
of  his  conjecture,  viz.,  that  "  the  words  were  taken 
.  .  .  from  the  books  of  the  Gnostics  .  .  .  who 
abounded  in  Spain,"  where  the  author  lived. 

In  answer  to  the  very  proper  question  of  J.  H.  B., 
whether  "  the  translation  exactly  represents  the 
original  Arabic,  or  the  translator  has  been  at  all 
influenced  by  his  familiarity  with  St.  Paul's  words," 
I  have  to  answer  that  Ockley  has  added  the  words 
"  to  conceive "  in  both  places  after  "  the  heart  of 
man,"  but  that  his  translation  is  otherwise  strictly 
accurate  and  literal.  I  still  hope  that  some  of 
your  Oriental  readers  will  be  able  to  answer  my 
query  with  something  like  positive  certainty. 

W.  A.  G. 

Hastings. 

If  W.  A.  G.  will  refer  to  the  late  Dr.  J.  M. 
Neale's  Essays  on  Liturgiology  and  Church  His- 
tory, 8vo.,  1863,  p.  412,  et  seq.,  he  will  see  that  Dr. 
Neale  most  learnedly  and  convincingly  proves 
that  St.  Paul  (1  Cor.  ii.  9)  quotes  from  the  Ana- 
phora in  the  Greek  Liturgy  of  St.  James.  As  this 
book  is  easily  accessible,  I  will  not  occupy  space 
by  detailing  Dr.  Neale's  argumentative  process, 
but  merely  state  that  the  whole  essay  on  "  Litur- 
gical Quotations  "  is  well  worthy  the  careful  study 
of  every  scholar.  W.  A.  LEIGHTON. 

"  THE  CAPTAIN'S  FRIENDS  "  (5th  S.  iii.  171, 217.) 
— The  printed  copy  that  I  possess  is  signed 
"  M.  A.  D."  in  old  English  letters,  and  dated  from 
Piersbridge,  where  the  late  M.  A.  Denham  lived. 
The  poem  that  I  sent  was  also  inserted  in  the  Dur- 


380 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*  S.  III.  MAY  8,  75. 


ham  Advertiser  with  the  editorial  remark,  "  commu- 
nicated by  M.  A.  D."     May  not  the  original  £oem, 
the  five  verses,   be  by  Mr.   Denham,   and  Mr. 
Waugh's  verses  a  continuation  or  supplement  1 
STEPHEN  JACKSON. 

CHELSEA  PHYSIC  GARDENS  (5th  S.  ii.  463  ;  iii. 
230.)  —  As  Evelyn's  visit  to  a  botanic  garden  at 
Westminster  has  been  already  noticed,  and  nothing 
has  been  said  of  his  visit  to  Chelsea,  I  hope  I  may 
give  a  little  pleasure  and  information  by  the  fol- 
lowing extract  from  his  Diary  :  — 

"Aug.  7,  1685.  I  went  to  see  Mr.  Wats,  keeper  of  the 
Apothecaries'  Garden  of  Simples  at  Chelsea,  where  there 
is  a  collection  of  innumerable  rarities  of  that  sort,  par- 
ticularly, besides  many  rare  animals,  the  tree  bearing 
Jesuit's  bark,  which  had  done  such  wonders  in  quartian 
ague.  What  was  very  ingenious  was  the  subterranean 
heate,  conveyed  by  a  stove  under  the  conservatory,  which 
was  all  vaulted  with  brick,  so  as  he  has  the  doores  and 
windowes  open  in  the  hardest  frosts,  secluding  only  the 
snow." 

EMILY  COLE. 

Teignmouth. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

A  Christian  Painter  of  the  Nineteenth  Century  ;  being 
the  Life  of  Hippolyte  Flandrin.  By  the  Author  of  A 
Dominican  Artist.  (Rivingtons.) 

THIS  is  a  charming  addition  to  biographical  literature. 
It  reveals  a  struggle  and  a  victory,  and  shows  how  Art, 
illustrating  Christian  sentiment,  is  all  the  more  perfect 
for  the  artist  being  a  man  of  thoroughly  Christian  —  we 
will  not  say  principles,  but  —  practice.  The  tone  of  the 
book  is  perhaps  a  little  too  highly  pitched,  but  the  in- 
terest is  scarcely  marred  by  it.  Flandrin  was  a  pupil  of 
Ingres  ;  and  through  life  he  acted  on  Ingres'  favourite 
maxim,  "  When  you  fail  in  the  respect  you  owe  to 
nature,  or  affect  to  correct  her,  you  strike  a  blow  at 
your  mother  herself." 

Calendar  of  the  State  Papers  Relating  to  Ireland  of  the 

Reign   of  James  I.,  1608-1610.      Preserved  in  'Her 

Majesty's  Public  Record  Office,  and  elsewhere.    Edited 

by  the  Rev.  C.  W.  Russell,  D.D.,  and  John  P.  Prender- 

gast,  Esq.,  Barrister-at-Law.     (Longmans  &  Co.) 

DR.  RUSSELL  and  Mr.  Prendergast  have  produced  one  of 

the  most  interesting   of  the  calendars,   in  which   the 

history  of  Ireland  is  being  illustrated.     In  the  present 

volume  it  is  but  the  history  of  two  years,  but  within 

that  space  of  time,  and  within  the  especial  period,  1608- 

1610,  there  are,  in  the  story  of  Ireland,  events  and  inci- 

dents which  can  scarcely  be  equalled  in  number  or 

importance  in  the  annals  of  other  nations.     Some  of  the 

native  heroes,  around  whom  has   gathered  a  halo   of 

romance,  are  perhaps  unpleasantly  real  when  the  spec- 

tator is  near  and  the  halo  is  off';  but,  in  Ireland,  the 

real  is  often  romantic  enough,  and  the  romance  has  a 

charm  in  it,  unknown  to  reality. 

Macmillan's  Magazine,  for  May,  will  have  a  special  in- 
terest for  very  many  on  account  of  the  paper  by  Mr.  J.  D. 
Lewis  on  "  Eton  Thirty  Years  Ago."  Similar  articles  on 
the  other  Public  Schools  would  have  a  like  attraction  at 
the  present  time,  owing  to  the  sweeping  changes  that 
are  now  being  everywhere  effected.  Mr.  Dannreutber 
has  a  paper  on  "  The  Opera  :  its  Growth  and  its  Decay"  ; 
and,  in  "  The  Irish  Land  Question,"  Mr.  Montgomery 


points  out  defects  in  Mr.  Gladstone's  measure  that  call 
for  a  Land  Act  Amendment  Bill. 

MR.  C.  H.  E.  CARMICHAEL  has  done  well  in  reprinting, 
from  the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature, 
a  paper  read  by  him  in  May,  1874,  entitled  Veronese 
Typography,  XVth-XIXth  Century;  with  Some  Account 
of  the  Private  Press  of  the  Giuliari  Family. 

CAMDEN  SOCIETY.— The  annual  meeting  was  held  on 
Monday  last,  the  Earl  of  Verulam  in  the  chair.  The 
Report  of  the  Council  announced  that  the  following  books 
would  be  probably  issued  in  the  forthcoming  year : — 
I.  The  Camden  Miscellany,  Vol.  VII.  (just  ready),  con- 
taining: 1.  The  Boy  Bishop.  Edited  by  the  late  J.  G. 
Nichols,  F.S.A.,  and  Dr.  Rimbault.  2.  The  Speech  of 
the  Attorney-General  Heath  in  the  Star  Chamber  against 
Alexander  Leighton.  Edited  by  the  late  John  Bruce, 
F.S.A.,  and  S.  R.  Gardiner.  3.  The"  Judgment  of  Sir  G. 
Croke  in  the  Case  of  Ship  Money.  Edited  by  S.  R.  Gar- 
diner. 4.  Accounts  of  the  Building  of  Bodmin  Church. 
Edited  by  the  Rev.  J.  J.  Wilkinson,  M.A.  5.  The  Mis- 
sion of  Sir  Thomas  Roe  to  Gustavus  Adolphus.  Edited 
by  S.  R.  Gardiner.— II.  Letters  of  Dr.  Prideaux,  Dean 
of  Norwich,  1674-1722.— III.  The  Autobiography  of 
Lady  Anne  Halkett.  Edited  by  the  late  John  Gough 
Nichols,  F.S.A.  The  sale  of  back  volumes  during  the 
past  year  was  so  considerable,  at  the  reduced  prices  at 
which  they  are  now  sold  to  members,  as  to  encourage 
the  hope  that  the  small  remaining  stock  will  soon  be  dis- 
posed of. 

SHERIDAN'S  MARRIAGE. — In  the  London  Chronicle  for 
March  24th-26th,  1772,  is  the  following  announce- 
ment :— "  Bath,  March  23rd.  Wednesday,  the  eldest 
Miss  Linley  of  this  city,  justly  celebrated  for  her  musi- 
cal abilities,  set  off  with  Mr.  Sheridan,  Jun.,  on  a 
matrimonial  expedition  to  Scotland." 


J.  DUNN-GARDNER  (Chatteris.)— Forwarded  to  MR. 
THOMS. 

J.  M.  K.  (Tyburn  Ticket.)— See  "N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  xi. 
266. 

CHARLES  MASON.— The  other  query  next  week. 

E.  SOLLY. — Your  request  reached  us  too  late. 

J.  W.  HAXBY.— Declined,  with  thanks. 

W.  WHISTOX.— Suppressed,  as  desired. 

CIVILIS  and  R.  F.  O'CONNOR. — Next  week. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


"  MONEY  SAVED,  MONEY  GAINED  !" — The  majority  of  Lon- 
don printing-offices  are  now  adopting  on  a  large  scale  an 
invention  which  not  only  effects  a  considerable  saving  in  the 
cost  of  gas,  but  also  conduces  to  greater  comfort  and  easier 
work  for  the  men  employed.  Messrs.  Waterlow  &  Son ; 
Cassell,  Fetter,  &  Galpinj;  Whittingham  &  Wilkins  ;  Wyman 
—and  numerous  others  connected  with  the  printing,  letter- 
foundries,  &c.,  can  testify  to  the  reduction  effected  in  their  gas 
accounts  owing  to  their  having  had  Chappuis'  Daylight  Re- 
flectors fitted  on  their  premises.  Further  information  may  be 
had  at  69,  Fleet  Street,  London.— [ADVKRTISETHEST.] 


5th  S.  III.  MAY  15,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


381 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  15,  1875. 


CONTENTS.  —  N«  72. 

NOTES :— The  Seller  of  the  Penny  Shorthand  Cards,  381— The 
Grave  of  Dundee— Royal  Authors:  Queen  Elizabeth  and 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  382 -Shakspeariana,  383— Lollards- 
Neville's  Cross,  Durham,  384 -Bell  Literature— Bell  Inscrip- 
tions—Dorothy Holt— Church  Collections  in  the  Seventeenth 
Century— Dr.  Dodd,  385  -The  Scottish  Associate  Presbytery 
— Humour  of  Law  Books — A  Seventy  Years'  Incumbency  — 
A  Prescription  for  the  Cure  of  Ague— The  Tudor  Royal 
Supporters,  386. 

QUERIES :— London  Characters— An  Undescribed  Book  by  an 
Unrecorded  Writer,  387— Hogarth's  Early  Engravings— John 
Hierome:  Thomas  Hough:  Earl  of  Denbigh— "Messan," 
"Messet,"  or  "  Messit,"  388— Sermon- Bell— Reading  to  Hen- 
ley—Lieut. -Gen.  J.  Burgoyne— A  Guinea,  1775,  389. 

REPLIES  :—  The  "  Early  English"  Contraction  for  "Jesus," 
389— The  French  Words  "Coi"  and  "Oie,"  390— Husband- 
man—Opera  of  "Rosina"  :  Mrs.  Frances  Brooke :  Dr.  John- 
son, 391— "  Fangled,"  392— Bodoni,  of  Parma— John  of 
Gaunt — Dr.  W.  Johnson — Musical  Revenge,  393— Francois 
Eyckens— "  Earth  to  Earth  "  — "  Tarwater  "— Burton's  "  Ana- 
tomy of  Melancholy  "— Elystan  Glodrydd,  394— "  Dagger- 
cheap"—  MS.  Lines  in  Fuller's  "  Historie  of  the  Holy 
Warre" — Burbidge — The  First  Steel  Pen — Ancient  Roman 
Coin,  395— Royal  Prerogatives— Melandra  Castle— The  Egyp- 
tian Hall,  Piccadilly,  and  Mr.  W.  Bullock— Campbell,  &c.— 
Cuckoo's  First  Notes— Marriages  by  Laymen — "Brougham," 
396 — "  The  Finger  of  Scorn  " — "  The  Soul's  Errand  " — "  God 
save  the  mark" — East -Anglian  Words— Pronunciation  of 
"Holy" — Miss  Bailey — Chapman,  the  Translator  of  Homer, 
397—"  The  Female  Rebellion,  a  Tragi-comedy  "— Shakspeare 
on  the  Tendency  of  Mankind  to  "Excessive  Laudation" — 
Thomas  &  Kempis  on  Pilgrims— "Upon  a  Fly,"  &c. — The 
Slang  of  the  Stock  Exchange— Gray's  "Stanzas "  or  "  Elegy," 
398— Bendy  Family— "Span"  :  is  it  a  Canadianism  ?  399. 

Notes  on  Books,  <fcc. 


THE  SELLER  OF  THE  PENNY  SHORTHAND 
CARDS. 

In  Mayhew's  London  Labour  and  London 
Poor,  vol.  i.  p.  261,  a  most  curious  account  is 
given  of  this  vendor  of  stenographic  cards,  by 
which  any  one  could  "  learn  to  write  shorthand  in 
a  few  hours."  A  really  clever  lecture  is  given  by 
this  educated  "patterer."  Mayhew  says  of  him 
that  he  made  an  annual  visit  to  his  children  in  the 
country,  who  were  provided  for  by  some  kind 
friends.  Once,  returning  from  them  to  London 
through  Oxford,  he  found  himself  so  straitened, 
that  he  was  forced  to  leave  his  coat  for  the  previous 
night's  lodging.  He  attended  prayers  without  his 
coat  at  St.  Mary's  Church,  and  when  he  came  out, 
seated  himself  on  the  pavement  near  the  church, 
and  wrote  with  chalk  in  an  oval  border  — 


"  I  perish  with  hunger."  This  at  once  attracted 
the  scholars  ;  they  "  rigged  him  out,"  and  he  left 
Oxford  with  61  10s.  in  his  pocket.  He  seems  to 
have  been  really  a  scholar  and  a  man  of  some 
merit.  Mayhew  suppresses  the  name,  but  gives 
a  few  facts  that  may  serve  to  identify  him.  Can 
any  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  furnish  the  name  ? 


He  was  born  at  Hackney  on  Good  Friday,  1808. 
His  guardians  were  well  to  do.  Before  he  was 
thirteen  he  went  to  the  anniversary  meeting  of  the 
Countess  of  Huntingdon's  College  at  Cheshunt. 
When  the  parsons  adjourned  to  the  Green  Dragon, 
he,  with  some  forty  students  and  strangers,  delivered 
his  first  sermon  in  the  college  chapel  with  closed 
doors.  He  was  at  about  fourteen  apprenticed  to 
a  draper  at  Smithfield.  The  indentures  were  soon 
cancelled.  He  became  a  day  scholar  at  the 
Charterhouse,  at  sixteen  a  junior  clerk  to  a  stock- 
broker, then  an  amanuensis  to  an  M.D.  Two 
small  prizes  in  a  State  lottery  enabled  him  to  go  to 
Cambridge  with  a  private  tutor,  but  he  soon  outran 
the  constable,  and  came  back  to  London.  A 
Greek  Prayer  Book,  Dodd's  Beauties  of  Shakspere, 
two  shirts,  and  five  shillings  formed  all  his 
property.  The  Rector  of  Hackney  (the  Rev. 
H.  H.  N.)  wrote  strictures  on  the  Society  for  Pro- 
moting Christianity  amongst  the  Jews.  Our  short-, 
hand  writer  wrote  an  appendix  called  "  The  Church 
in  Danger,"  and  Mr.  N.  had  it  published.  The 
sale  was  small,  but  the  celebrated  Lady  S.  engaged 
him  as  private  tutor  to  her  children.  Whilst  at 
Clifton  he  took  deacon's  orders,  and  was  a  popular 
preacher.  His  charities  were  so  profuse  that  he 
forged  to  eke  out  his  limited  income.  He  married 
in  1832,  bu£  not  felicitously. 

He  changed  his  name,  and  wrote  sermons  for 
several  Episcopal  chapels  in  Scotland ;  seceded  from 
the  Protestant  Church,  and  proved  in  lectures  the 
Church  of  England  to  be  a  hospital  of  incurables. 
In  answer  to  an  advertisement,  he  was  appointed 
to  a  home  missionary  station,  and  for  several  years 
performed  divine  service  four  times  every  Sunday, 
and  taught,  gratuitously,  a  school  for  the  children 
of  the  poor.  Restless,  he  moved  to  Edinburgh, 
and,  in  a  similar  appointment,  during  the  cholera 
stood  to  his  duties  when  eight  or  ten  ministers  fled. 
His  people,  however,  took  up  with  the  Irving 
heresy,  and  as  he  could  not  understand  "  the 
unknown  tongues,"  he  threw  up  his  charge  and 
returned  to  London  in  1837.  He  was  five  times 
elected  to  a  temporary  engagement  in  the  Hebrew 
School,  Goodman's  Fields.  He  then  took  to  the 
street-card  line.  He  frequented  the  ministry  of 
the  Rev.  Robert  Montgomery,  read  the  Lessons 
at  home  daily,  and  twice  a  month  took  the  Com- 
munion at  the  early  service  in  Westminster 
Abbey. 

This  medley  of  whim,  oddity,  talent,  scholarship, 
incoherence,  restlessness,  piety,  negligence,  inde- 
pendence, courage,  criminality,  extravagance,  and 
tender  sentimentality  (for  he  really  loved  children) 
is  so  odd  and  eccentric  a  product  of  the  chaos  of 
our  modern  social  life,  that,  though  it  runs  to  some 
length,  I  think  it  may  be  worth  a  place  in 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  especially  if  it  should  lead  some  corre- 
spondent to  furnish  the  name,  and  so  to  render  it 
a  referable  and  attested  fact,  which  it  is  not  as  it 


382 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAT  15,  75. 


stands  now  in  Mayhew's  book ;  though  he  who 
reads  it  there  must  be  very  much  indeed  a  sceptic 
if  he  entertain  any  great  doubt  about  it.  Defoe 
is,  perhaps,  the  only  man  in  the  range  of  English 
literature  who  could  build  up  an  invention  into  so 
circumstantial  an  actuality  as  this.  The  analysis 
of  Defoe's  invention  and  the  synthesis  of  his 
facts  seem  to  me  more  interesting  than  the  study 
of  all  other  romance  writers  put  together.  That 
man  appears  to  bring  out  the  very  dry-pressure  of 
an  epoch.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Mayfair. 

THE  GRAVE  OF  DUNDEE. 

As  doubts  have  been  expressed  regarding  the 
place  where  Lord  Dundee  was  buried,  I  may  men- 
tion that  in  Athole  there  has  long  been  a  tradition 
that,  after  his  death  in  the  inn  at  Blair,  his  body 
was  deposited  in  the  vault  in  the  Old  Church,  now 
the  burial-place  of  the  Dukes  of  Athole. 

In  1794  the  back  part  of  a  steel  cap  or  morion, 
such  as  was  worn  by  officers  in  1689,  was  recovered 
by  General  Kobertson  of  Lude,  which,  with  other 
portions  of  rusty  armour  found  in  the  possession  of 
some  cairds  (tinkers),  was  suspected  to  have  been 
abstracted  from  the  grave  of  Dundee  ;  and  on 
investigation  such  was  proved  to  be  the  case.  The 
part  of  the  helmet  mentioned  above  is  now  in  the 
possession  of  J.  P.  Mclnroy,  Esq.,  of  Lude.  It  has 
been  richly  covered  with  arabesque  tracery,  but 
the  rust  of  age  has  greatly  defaced  its  (at  one  time) 
beautiful  pattern.  I  think  we  may  reasonably 
conclude  that  this  formed  a  portion  of  Lord 
Dundee's  morion,  as  at  the  time  it  was  found  the 
tradition  of  his  having  been  interred  at  Blair  was 
not  so  very  old,  and  many  in  the  strath  must  have 
been  then  alive  whose  grandfathers  fought  at 
Killiecrankie.  Dundee's  corslet  is,  I  am  informed, 
preserved  in  the  Castle  of  Blair.  Attached  to  the 
helmet  (or  its  fragment)  is  a  document,  a  copy  of 
which  I  am  enabled  to  furnish  through  the  kind- 
ness of  Mrs.  Mclnroy  : — 

"  I  certify  that  this  is  a  part  of  the  helmet  of  Viscount 
Dundee,  killed  at  the  battle  of  Killiecrankie,  A.D.  1689, 
and  buried  in  his  armour  within  the  church  of  Blair 
Atholl.  The  same  place  having  been  required  for  an 
interment,  the  grave  was  opened  about  1794.  Some  re- 
mains of  the  armour  were  found.  The  grave-digger 
sold  them  to  a  party  of  tinkers  travelling  through  the 
country,  who  bought  them  for  the  sake  of  the  brass 
nails  they  contained.  My  father,  General  Robertson  of 
Lude,  heard  of  it,  but  all  he  could  recover  was  this  part 
of  the  helmet. 

"  Signed  at  Lude  by  J.  A.  Robertson, 
"Major.  82nd  Regt. 

"  6th  Feb.,  1854." 

Eegarding  the  vault,  my  friend  Dr.  Irvine  has 
favoured  me  with  the  following  curious  informa- 
tion. On  the  death  of  John,  sixth  Duke  of  Athole, 
in  January,  1866,  it  was  resolved  to  resume  the 
use  of  the  vault  in  the  Old  Church  of  Blair,  which 
had  ceased  to  be  employed  as  the  burial-place  of 


the  Athole  family  for  about  a  century.  The  vault 
was  unpaved,  as  at  the  time  of  its  formation,  and 
long  after,  bodies  in  this  part  of  the  country  were 
buried  in  the  earth  forming  the  floor  of  the  vault, 
and  not,  as  in  later  times,  stowed  away  in  tiers  in 
leaden  coffins.  The  soil  was  turned  over  carefully 
to  the  depth  it  had  once  been  disturbed,  and  was 
found  full  of  bones,  but  no  nails,  coffin  plates,  &c., 
were  discovered,  the  only  relic  being  a  piece  of 
gold  (earring  ?).  Amongst  the  bones  were  twenty- 
seven  skulls,  which  were  carefully  inspected  by 
Dr.  Irvine.  Nine  were  those  of  women  or  young 
persons  ;  of  those  remaining,  fifteen  had  been  more 
or  less  injured,  not  in  exhumation,  indicating  that 
the  deaths  of  their  owners  had  probably  resulted 
from  violence.  Three  had  received  severe  wounds, 
but  the  pieces  of  the  bones  had  united,  proving 
that  their  possessors  had  not  died  from  the  imme- 
diate effects  of  their  injuries.  In  one,  the  skull 
was  cleft  deeply  lengthwise,  and  though  union  of 
the  parts  of  the  bone  had  taken  place,  there  re- 
mained a  depression  three  quarters  of  an  inch  in 
depth,  'and  from  three  to  four  inches  in  length. 
In  another,  a  slice  had  been  made  through  the 
whole  thickness  of  the  skull,  but  the  part,  having 
been  restored  to  its  place,  had  soundly  united.  In 
a  third,  there  was  a  depression  in  one  temple,  deep 
enough  to  contain  half  a  small  egg. 

While  examining  the  earth  for  relics,  Dr.  Irvine 
was  informed  by  a  very  old  bystander  that  he  had 
heard  his  father  say  that,  when  he  was  young,  no 
coffins  were  in  use.  The  body,  rolled  in  the  dead 
(grave)  clothes,  was  placed  in  a  long  creel  or  basket, 
which,  swung  on  a  pole,  was  carried  by  two  or 
more  friends,  in  turn,  to  the  grave,  into  which, 
after  having  been  taken  out  of  the  creel,  the  corpse 
was  lowered  by  ropes.  The  bones,  having  been 
carefully  collected,  were  placed  in  a  chest,  whicla 
was  deposited  in  the  vault.  A.  A. 


ROYAL  AUTHORS. 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH  AND  MARY  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS. 

My  search  for  good  royal  poetry  has  up  to  the 
present  time  been  unsuccessful.  I  have  hitherto 
found  only  one  thoroughly  authentic  original  set 
of  verses  which  can  safely  be  attributed  to  Eliza- 
beth in  her  Princess  days.  We  all  remember  the 
impromptu  quatrain  which  she  addressed  to 
Feckenham,  her  sister's  bigoted  confessor,  when 
pressed  for  her  opinion  as  to  the  Eeal  Presence  : — 
"  Christ  was  the  word  that  spake  it ; 

He  took  the  bread  and  brake  it  ; 

And  what  the  word  did  make  it, 

That  I  believe  and  take  it." 

The  subjoined  paraphrase  of  the  fourteenth 
Psalm,  "  The  fool  said  in  his  heart,"  is  hardly 
worthy  of  the  royal  patroness  of  Spenser  and  of 
Shakspeare,  and  is  chiefly  remarkable  for  its 
dogged  fidelity  and  its  resemblance  to  the  rugged 


5*  S.  III.  MAY  15,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


383 


helter-skelter  of  Heywood,  that  eccentric  poet  who 
is  said  to  have  cheered  Queen  Mary  in  her  dying 
hours  by  his  coarse  jests  and  quaint  doggerel  : — 
"  THE  xini.  PSALM  OP  DAVID,  CALLED  Dixit  insipiens. 

Fools,  that  true  faith  yet  never  hod, 

Say,  in  their  hearts,  there  is  no  God, 

Filthy  they  are  in  their  practyse, 

Of  them  not  one  is  godly  wyse. 

From  heaven  the  Lorde  on  man  did  loke, 

To  know  what  ways  he  undertake  ; 

All  they  were  vain  and  went  astray, 

Not  one  he  found  in  the  right  way  ; 

In  heart  and  tongue  have  they  deceit, 

Their  lips  throw  forth  a  poisoned  bait ; 

Their  minds  are  mad,  their  mouths  are  wood, 

And  swift  they  be  in  shedding  blood  ; 

So  blind  they  are,  no  truth  they  know, 

No  fear  of  God  in  them  will  grow. 

How  can  that  cruel  sort  be  good  ? 

Of  God's  dear  folk  which  suck  the  blood  ? 

On  him  rightly  shall  they  not  call  ; 

Despair  will  so  their  hearts  appal. 

At  all  times  God  is  with  the  just, 

Because  they  put  in  him  their  trust. 

Who  shall  therefore  from  Sion  give 

That  health  which  hangeth  in  our  belief? 

When  God  shall  take  from  his  the  smart, 

Then  will  Jacob  rejoice  in  heart. 

Praise  to  God." 

I  pity  the  collector  of  royal  verse  if  he  can  dis- 
cover no  better  specimens  of  Queen  Mary  Stuart's 
than  the  dull  and  whining  sonnets  found  in  the 
celebrated  Bothwell  Casket.  They  have  neither  the 
force  of  Konsard  nor  the  grace  of  Marot ;  they  are 
mere  expressions  of  a  personal  feeling,  and  might, 
for  all  I  can  see,  have  been  written  quite  as  well 
by  one  of  Mary's  waiting- women : — 
"  Vous  la  croyez,  las  trop  je  1'appergoy 

Et  vous  doutez  de  ma  ferme  Constance, 

0  mon  seul  bien  et  mon  seul  esperance, 

Et  ne  vous  puis  asseurer  de  ma  foy 

Vous  m'estimez  legier  qui  le  voy, 

Et  si  n'auez  en  moy  nut  asseurance, 

Et  soupgonnez  mon  cceur  sans  apparence, 

Vous  deffiant  a  trop  grand  tort  de  moy. 

Vous  ignorez  1'amour  que  je  vous  porte, 

Vous  soupgonnez  qu'autre  amour  me  trasporte, 

Vous  estimez  mes  parolles  du  vent, 

Vous  depeignez  de  cire  mon  las  coeur, 

Vous  me  pensez  femrne  sans  jugement, 

Et  tout  cela  augmenbe  mon  ardeur." 

•"  Que  suis-je,  helasl  et  de  quoi  sert  la  vie? 

J'en  suis  fors  qu'un  corps  prive  de  cueur; 

Un  ombre  vayn,  un  object  de  malheur, 

Qui  n'a  plus  rien  que  de  mourir  en  vie. 

Plus  ne  me  portez,  O  enemys,  d'envie, 

Qui  n'a  plus  1'esprit  a  la  grandeur : 

J'ai  consomme  d'excessive  douleur, 

Voltre  ire  en  bref  de  voir  assouvie, 

Et  vous  amys  qui  m'avez  tenu  chere, 

Souvenez-vous  que  sans  cueur,  et  sans  santey, 

Je  ne  scaurois  auqun  bon  oauvre  faire. 

Et  que  sus  las  etant  assez  punie, 

J'aie  ma  part  en  la  joie  infinie." 

WALTER  THORNBURY. 
Abingdon  Villas,  Kensington. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

THE  DATE  OF  "  MACBETH."— Drummond  of 
Hawthornden  left  behind  him  year-lists  of  books 
read  by  him  between  1606  and  1614  inclusive.  In 
the  list  for  1606— 

"  Bookes  red  be  me,  anno  1606  [are] .  .  .  Romeo  and 
Julieta,  tragedie  [1597,  15991.  . .  .  Loues  Labors  Lost, 

comedie  [1598] The  Passionate  Pilgrime  [1599] 

The  Rape  of  Lucrece  [1594,  1598,  1600].  ...  A  Mid- 
sommers  Nights  Dreame,  comedie  [1600]." 

In  1611  he  took  stock  of  his  books,  and  we  have — 
"  Table  of  my  English  bookes,  anno  1611  . .  .  Venus 
and  Adon.  by  Schaksp.  [5th  ed.  1602].  The  Rap  of 
Lucrece.  idem.  . .  .  The  Tragedie  of  Romeo  and  Julieta. 
4d.  Ing.  ...  A  Midsomers  Night  Dreame."— Extracts 
from  the  Hawthornden  Manuscripts, from  the  Arch.  Scotica 
[by  David  Laing,  Esq.],  ed.  1831-2.  [4to.] 

Now,  it  is  remarkable  that  while  he  read  five 
pieces  by  Shakspeare  in  1606,  he  read  none 
between  1607  and  1614,  and  that,  judging  by  his 
list  in  1611,  the  only  other  work  by  Shakspeare 
that  he  had  read,  and  had  as  his  own,  was  Venus 
and  Adonis.  This  is  the  more  curious  when  one 
looks  to  the  dates  of  the  editions  up  to  1606, 
which,  for  this  purpose,  have .  been  inserted  within 
brackets.  It  looks  as  though  the  fame  of  Shak- 
speare had  suddenly  increased,  at  least  in  Scotland. 
If  we  may  judge  by  his  list,  out  of  forty-two 
books  read  in  1606,  Romeo  and  Juliet  being  the 
fifteenth,  it  was  read  some  little  time  after  the 
year  had  commenced ;  and  it  seems  the  more 
likely  that  the  list  is  in  the  order  of  reading, 
otherwise,  from  a  mere  act  of  memory,  we  should 
have  found  two  or  more  of  Shakspeare's  placed 
together.  As  it  is,  the  number  of  intervening 
books  are  respectively  one,  five,  three,  one.  Is  it 
not,  then,  a  probable  conjecture  that  this  sudden 
and  suddenly-ceasing  desire  on  the  part  of  Drum- 
mond, the  Scotchman,  to  read  Shakspeare  was 
due  to  the  production  of  Macbeth  ?  and  have  we 
not  here  a  further  probability  that  Malone  was 
right  in  giving  this  play  to  the  year  1606 1 

B.  NICHOLSON. 

"LAND-DAMN"  (5th  S.  iii.  303.)— Surely  DR. 
CHARNOCK  is  poking  fun  at  us  ;  for  no  one  could 
seriously  entertain  Hanmer's  outrageous  inter- 
pretation, which  amounts  to  the  supposition  that 
Antigonus  wished  to  produce  in  the  slanderer  an 
artificial  stricture  of  the  urethra  !  How  valuable 
is  a  grain  of  common  sense  in  literary  criticism  ! 
The  want  of  it  has  deluged  the  text  of  Shakspeare 
with  sheer  absurdities,  in  the  forefront  of  which 
stands  Hanmer's  ridiculous  conjecture,  for  which 
DR.  CHARNOCK  now  stands  sponsor.  Besides  the 
absurdity  of  the  notion,  there  is  not  a  particle  of 
evidence  to  show  that  there  ever  was  such  a  word 
as  lant-dam,  a  fact  which  would  go  but  a  little 
way  towards  reconciling  us  to  such  an  outrage  on 
common  sense.  In  my  judgment,  we  must  retain 
the  "  damn "  to  give  the  least  probability  to  any 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*8.111.14x115,75. 


compound  there.  The  context  naturally  leads^one 
to  suppose  that  Antigonus  was  itching  to  give  the 
slanderer  of  his  honoured  mistress  a  sound  cud- 
gelling. Was  there  ever  such  a  word  as  lam 
(lamb)  =  to  beat  ?  If  so,  I  conceive  the  true 
lection  ought  not  to  be  far  to  seek.  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

It  is  a  singular  fact  that  the  chief  magistrate  of 
the  Swiss  Confederation  was  formerly  called  the 
Landamman,  that  is,  it  is  supposed,  the  Landam- 
man.  It  is  likely  that  there  is  a  connexion  between 
this  word  and  Shakspeare's  "  land-damn."  Were 
I  to  hazard  a  conjecture,  I  should  be  inclined  to 
say  that  the  "damn"  may  mean  "judge,"  con- 
nected with  "  doom  "  and  "  deem."  In  the  Isle  of 
Man  the  Judges  were  called  the  Deemsters.  The 
Eussians  call  their  Emperor  the  Judge.  It  is  not 
so  easy  to  know  what  "Lan"  or  "Land"  may 
mean,  unless  it  simply  means,  what  it  appears  on 
the  surface  to  mean,  "Land";  the  word  "  Land- 
damn-man "  thus  meaning  "  the  Judge  of  the 
Land,"  a  phrase  used  to  this  day  when  it  is  said 
"  the  Judges  of  the  Land."  Shakspeare's  expression 
may  therefore  simply  mean,  "  I  would  take  him 
before  a  Judge," — in  the  circumstances  supposed  in 
the  play  a  most  likely  and  a  most  proper  resolution. 
As  confirming  this  view,  I  may  add  that  Land-drost 
in  Dutch  signifies  a  Country  Sheriff  or  Judge,  the 
"  Land,"  in  this  case,  being  apparently  synonymous 
with  the  "  country,"  as  opposed  to  towns ;  and  this, 
perhaps,  might  be  the  case  with  the  "Land"  in 
"  Land-damn  "  also.  HENRY  KILGOUR. 


LOLLARDS. — 

"Some  derive  the  name  from  Walter  Lollard,  the 
author  of  a  sect  in  Germany  and  the  Low  Countries  in 
the  thirteenth  century ;  others  from  Lolium,  cockle  or 
darnel,  as  being  tares  among  the  Lord's  u heat." — Bailey's 
English  Dictionary,  ed.  1763. 

"  The  Lollards  (by  this  name  the  disciples  of  Wickliffe 
were  distinguished,  a  name  probably  given  to  them  as 
being  tares,  lolium,  amongst  the  wheat)." — Blunt's  He- 
formation  in  England,  Family  Library  Edition. 

"Raymond  Lollard,  at  first  a  Franciscan.  From  him 
the  Wicklimtes  in  England  were  called  Lollards." — 
Milne's  Church  History,  century  XIII.,  ed.  1824,  vol.  iii. 
p.  509. 

"Walter  Lolhard,  chef  des  Heretiques  appelles  Lol- 
hards." — Dictionnaire,  par  1'Abbe  Ladvocat,  ed.  1755. 

"  Most  of  the  German  writers,  as  well  as  those  of  other 
countries,  affirm  that  the  Lollards  were  a  particular  sect 
who  differed  from  the  Church  of  Rome  in  many  religious 
points,  and  that  Walter  Lolhard,  who  was  burnt  in  this 
(XlVth)  century,  at  Cologn,  was  their  founder.  How 
so  many  learned  men  came  to  adopt  this  opinion  is 
beyond  my  comprehension.  The  term  Lolhard,  or  Lull- 
hard,  or,  as  the  ancient  Germans  write  it,  Lollert,  Lul- 
lert,  is  compounded  of  the  old  German  word  lullen, 
lollan,  lallen,  and  the  well  known  termination  hard, 
with  which  many  of  the  old  High  Dutch  words  end. 
Lollen  or  lullen  signifies  to  sing  with  a  low  voice.  It  is 
yet  used  in  the  same  sense  among  the  English,  who  say 
lull  asleep,  which  signifies  to  sing  any  one  into  a  slumber 


with  a  sweet  indistinct  voice.  The  word  is  also  used  in 
the  same  sense  among  the  Flemings,  Swedes,  and  other 
nations.  Among  the  Germans  both  the  sense  and  pro- 
nunciation of  it  have  undergone  some  alteration ;  for 
they  say  lallen,  which  signifies  to  pronounce  indistinctly, 
or  stammer.  Lolhard,  therefore,  is  a  singer,  or  one  who 
frequently  sings.  Lolhard,  therefore,  in  the  vulgar 
tongue  of  the  ancient  Germans,  denotes  a  person  who  is 
continually  praising  God  with  a  song,  or  singing  hymns 
to  his  honour.  Because  those  who  praised  God  generally 
did  it  in  verse,  therefore,  in  the  Latin  style  of  the  middle 
age,  to  praise  God  meant  to  sing  to  him ;  and  such  as 
were  frequently  employed  in  acts  of  adoration  were 
called  religious  singers.  And  as  prayers  and  hymns  are 
regarded  as  a  certain  external  sign  of  piety  towards  God, 
therefore,  those  who  aspired  after  a  more  than  ordinary 
degree  of  piety  and  religion,  and  for  that  purpose  were 
more  frequently  occupied  in  singing  hymns  of  praise  to 
God  than  others,  were  in  the  common  popular  language 
called  Lolhards." 

"  From  a  short  passage  in  Trithemius  learned  men 
have  concluded  that  Walter's  surname  was  Lolhard : 
from  whence,  as  from  its  founder  and  master,  they  sup- 
posed his  sect  derived  the  name  of  Lolhards.  But  it  is 
very  evident,  not  only  from  this,  but  from  many  other 
passages  of  Trithemius,  that  Lolhard  was  no  surname, 
but  merely  a  term  of  reproach  applied  to  all  heretics 
whatever,  who  concealed  the  poison  of  error  under  the 
appearance  of  piety." — Mosheim's  Ecclesiastical  History, 
]\laclaine's  translation,  ed.  1837,  Part  I.,  pp.  367,  373. 

S.  W.  T. 

NEVILLE'S  CROSS,  DURHAM. — The  following 
paragraph,  taken  from  the  Builder,  has  been  going 
the  round  of  the  papers  : — 

"An  interesting  memorial  of  events  that  occurred  ir> 
the  remote  past  is  fast  falling  to  ruins.  We  allude  to 
the  sculptured  monument  of  Seville's  Cross,'  which  was 
erected  some  hundreds  of  years  ago  to  commemorate  the 
famous  battle  of  that  name,  which  occurred  at  the  spot, 
when  the  Prince  Bishops  of  Durham,  who  were  then 
military  generals,  led  their  armed  hosts  to  do  battle 
against  England's  invaders — the  Scots." 

What  is  meant  by  "  fast  falling  to  ruins  "  ?  The 
Eev.  G.  Ornsby,  in  his  Sketches  of  Durham  (184G\ 
thus  described  "the  mutilated  remains  "of  Neville's 
Cross  : — • 

"  In  its  present  state  it  is  simply  an  octagonal  block  of 
stone  with  indications  of  something  like  sculptured 
heads  at  the  angles.  The  socket  in  the  centre  now  holds 
an  old  mile-stone,  which,  as  Mr.  Raine  says,  '  has  long 
survived  the  information  it  was  intended  to  convey/ 
The  basement  of  the  old  Cross  of  the  ^7eville  stands  on  a 
little  mound  just  beyond  the  turnpike  gate,  doubtless  its 
original  site,  at  the  junction  of  the  four  cross  roads." 
—(P.  ISO.) 

Mr.  Ornsby  gives  a  small  woodcut,  but  says 
that  "  the  gatekeeper's  house,  by  an  allowable 
licence,  has  been  omitted  in  the  drawing.''  In  the 
year  1849,  I  etched  on  copper  a  view  of  the  Cross, 
with  the  gatekeeper's  house,  and  the  distant  cathe- 
dral towers.  This  etching  was  seen  by  Mr.  J.  G. 
Nichols,  who  asked  me  to  let  him  have  it  for  pub- 
lication in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  where  it 
duly  appeared.  The  mound  appeared  to  cover  the 
steps  of  the  Cross,  which  was  "fast  falling  to 
ruins"  so  far  back  as  1589,  when  it  was  destroyed 


5th  S.  111.  MAY  15,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


885 


by  "some  lewd,  contemptuous  and  wicked  per- 
sons." CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

BELL  LITERATURE. — Le  Nouvel  Opera,  par 
Charles  Nuitter,  Archiviste  de  1'Opera,  Paris 
(Librairie,  Hachette  &  Cie.),  1875,  contains  an  ac- 
count of  the  chime  used  in  the  operas.  M.  Nuitter 
mentions  a  curious  tradition,  impossible  to  verify, 
that  the  opera,  having  received  its  bells  during 
the  Revolution  from  despoiled  churches,  obtained 
one  from  St.  Germain  1'Auxerrois,  which,  after 
having  really  given  the  signal  for  the  massacre  of 
St.  Bartholomew,  afterwards  tolled  regularly  on 
the  mimic  stage,  giving  the  same  signal  during  all 
the  five  hundred  performances  of  the  Huguenots. 

Music  and  Morals,  by  the  Eev.  H.  Haweis, 
contains  a  chapter  on  bells. 

In  Cambridge,  Mass.,  several  years  ago,  there 
was  published,  in  aid  of  a  church  fair  to  buy  a 
chime,  a  little  volume  containing  the  best  known 
bell  poems— Poe's,  Tennyson's,  Longfellow's,  &c. 
J.  BRANDER  MATTHEWS. 

Lotos  Club,  New  York. 

BELL  INSCRIPTIONS. — In  Wednesbury  Church, 
Staffordshire,  there  are  eight  musical  bells.  Round 
the  tenor  bell  is  inscribed  : — 

"  I  will  sound  and  resound  to  Thee,  O  Lord, 

To  call  Thy  people  to  hear  Thy  word." 
On  the  seventh  bell  is  inscribed  : — 

"  Sancte  Bartholomew,  ora  pro  nobis." 
On  the  sixth  bell  is  inscribed  : — 

"William  Comberford,  Lord  of  the  Manor,  gave  this 
bell,  1623." 

The  two  trebles  were  added  in  1558.  The 
pendulum  of  the  clock  in  the  above  church  weighs 
100  Ibs.,  and  is  14  yards  long. 

JOHN  B.  MINSHULL. 

DOROTHY  HOLT. — Although  the  great  and  dis- 
interested efforts  made  by  Mrs.  Hailstone,  and 
other  English  ladies,  to  facilitate  and  encourage 
the  manufacture  of  lace  in  the  United  Kingdom, 
have  caused  the  Address  which  Dame  Holt  published 
in  London,  in  1757,  to  be  forgotten,  there  are  a  few 
things  in  it  that  are  now  rather  curious.  Thus 
she  tells  us  that  if  she  is  so  happy  as  to  succeed  in 
improving  the  manufacture  of  English  lace  "  she 
hopes  to  have  a  premium  from  the  Society  for  pro- 
moting Arts,  Sciences,  and  Manufactures.  That 
Honorable  Body  not  giving  rewards  for  Inventions, 
but  only  premiums  for  the  best  executed,  when  an 
article  is  made  public  and  advertized  to  their 
order."  So  that  design  then  counted  for  nothing 
in  the  eyes  of  a  Society  for  the  promotion  of  Art. 

The  good  Dorothy  also  says,  that  any  lady  who 
will  work  for  her  «  shall  have  the  thread  returned," 
which  was  certainly  a  liberal  offer,  and  gives  her 
address,  Read's  Lace-Chamber,  above  stairs,  on 
Ludgate  Hill.  She  tells  us  also  that  the  duty  on 
French  lace  was  fifty  per  cent.,  which  diminished 


the  use  of  it.  What,  however,  appears  now  most 
strange,  in  a  pamphlet  containing  19  pages — the 
price  of  which  was  sixpence — is  to  find,  at  p.  17, 
the  foUowing  N.B.  :— 

"  The  foregoing  address  having  taken  up  but  only  one 
sheet  of  paper  must  be  obliged,  on  that  account,  to  pay 
a  Stamp  Duty  of  Two  Pence  for  each,  unless  augmented. 
In  order,  therefore,  to  save  that  expense,  the  author 
begs  to  prolong  the  attention  of  her  Readers  while  she 
offers  to  their  observation ." 

Then  follow  two  pages  of  observations.  The 
Address  is  dated  Ludgate  Hill,  Nov.  28,  1757. 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 
Ashford,  Kent. 

CHURCH  COLLECTIONS  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH 
CENTURY. — The  old  register  cf  the  chapelry  of 
Stretford,  near  Manchester,  then  a  poor  living 
"passing  rich"  on  about  eleven  shillings  per 
annum,  contains  record  of  the  following  collec- 
tions : — 

"  Collected  att  the  Chappell  July  11th  1669  the  sume 
of  Three  Shillinges  &  Six  Pence  for  the  Poore  Captives 
in  Algiers  and  Salley  &  other  Partes  of  the  Turkes 
Dominions." 

"  Colleckted  at  Stretford  Chapell  the  18  day  of  ATgvst 
[1672]  the  sume  of  2  shillings  10  pence  hapenny  for 
a  voyalant  fire  which  was  in  Cold  harbovr  in  the  Parrish 
of  great  All  hallowes  in  the  Sitty  of  London." 

"  Colleckted  and  gathered  at  Stretford  Chapell  the  4 
day  of  may  [1673]  the  svme  of  2  shillings  2  pence  for  a 
voyalant  Fire  in  the  theatree  royall  in  the  parrish  of 
Martin  in  the  fileds  [sic]  in  the  Covnty  of  Middle  sexe." 

The  two  last  entries  are  made,  as  it  seems,  by 
the  parish  clerk,  and  I  shall  be  glad  of  references  to 
the  occasion  of  them.  The  handwriting  of  the  first 
entry  is  evidently  that  of  a  clergyman,  who  possibly 
was  the  Rev.  Francis  Mosley,  Rector  of  Wilmslow, 
Cheshire.  He  was,  about  the  date  in  question', 
residing  near  this  village  with  his  family,  at  a 
lonely  house  in  the  meadows  called  Turmnoss, 
and  is  described  in  the  register  as  "  minister  of  the 
word  of  god  and  fellow  at  the  Colledge  at  Man- 
chester"  (8th  June,  1665).  JOHN  E.  BAILEY. 

Stretford. 

DR.  DODD. — I  cut  the  annexed  from  the  New 
York  Times  of  March  17th,  1875  ;  it  comes  under 
the  head  of  "  Washington  Gossip."  Is  it  worthy  of 
a  place  in  "  N.  &  Q."  ?  Perhaps  it  might  interest 
some  of  your  readers  : — 

"One  of  the  most  accomplished  ornaments  of  the 
delightful  society  which  existed  here  during  the  first 
fifty  years  of  the  city's  existence,  when  everybody  knevf 
everybody,  and  stage-coaches*  could  bring  but  few 
strangers,  was  Mrs.  Maria  Thornton.  Her  husband, 
Dr.  Thornton,  emigrated  from  England  about  the  time 
of  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution,  and  was  married  to 
her  in  Philadelphia,  where  her  mother,  Mrs.  Brodeau, 
then  kept  a  fashionable  boarding-school.  Dr.  Thornton 
came  here  in  1800  as  the  first  architect  of  the  Capitol, 
and  afterward  became  the  first  custodian  of  the  Patent 
Office,  then  a  bureau  of  the  State  Department.  When 
the  British  occupied  Washington  in  1814,  Dr.  Thornton 
successfully  appealed  to  the  commanding  officer,  as  an 


386 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAY  15, 75. 


Englishman,  not  to  burn  the  collection  of  models  in  the 
Patent  Office,  they  being  an  object  of  industrial  art 
spared  in  all  ages  by  civilized  conquerors.  His  appeal 
was  successful,  and  the  Patent  Office  alone  escaped  the 
general  conflagration  of  the  public  edifices ;  but  this  did 
not  prevent  his  '  rotation '  when  Gen.  Jackson  came 
into  power.  Mrs.  Thornton  survived  her  husband,  and 
after  her  death  it  was  first  known  that  she  was  the 
daughter  of  the  unfortunate  Dr.  Dodd,  who  was  executed 
for  forgery  in  London  in  1777.  She  enjoyed  the  life-long 
friendship  of  Mrs.  Madison,  Mrs.  John  Quincy  Adams, 
and  Mrs.  Alexander  Hamilton,  and  her  reminiscences  of 
the  early  days  of  the  metropolis  were  very  interesting." 

G.  W. 

THE  SCOTTISH  ASSOCIATE  PRESBYTERY. — Much 
bitter  feeling  existed  when  Mr.  Ebenezer  Erskine, 
minister  at  Stirling,  and  others  constituted  in  1733 
the  first  Secession  Church  in  Scotland,  under  the 
name  of  "  the  Associate  Presbytery."  The  ad- 
herents of  Mr.  Erskine  and  his  ministerial  brethren 
asserted  their  testimony  so  strongly,  that  they 
ceased  to  use  the  parochial  registers  for  recording 
family  changes.  As  the  session  clerks  lost  con- 
siderably in  the  matter  of  fees,  they  were  naturally 
offended  with  their  seceding  neighbours.  In  the 
.Baptismal  Register  of  Stirling,  under  Dec.,  1742,  is 
the  following  entry  : — "  What  mistakes  or  neglects 
may  be  found  in  these  last  two  years  is  (sic)  oc- 
casioned by  the  disorderlyness  of  the  Associats." 
At  the  close  of  1743  is  the  following  :  "  If  any 
names  are  wanting  in  this  year  it  is  by  the  dis- 
orderlyness of  the  Associats,  who  will  not  pay  their 
dues."  Subsequent  to  this  period  the  reluctance 
of  the  seceders  to  use  the  parish  registers  was 
overcome.  But  they  maintained  their  testimony 
by  causing  the  registrars  to  insert  after  each  of 
their  names  "  An  Associate."  At  Stirling  about 
one-third  of  the  people  adhered  to  Mr.  Erskine. 
CHARLES  ROGERS. 
Grampian  Lodge,  Forest  Hill. 

HUMOUR  or  LAW  BOOKS. — There  is,  in  Smith 
on  Contracts,  5th  ed.,  p.  445,  a  deliciously  naif 
reference,  which  is  worthy  of  enshrinement  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  :— 

"  But  the  cases  most  frequently  referred  to  on  the 
subject  are  Montague  \.  Benedict  and  Seaton  v.  Benedict. 
The  name  of  the  defendant  probably  strikes  you  as 
fictitious,  and  in  truth  it  is  so,  being  taken  from  a  play 
of  Shakespeare,  called  Much  Ado  about  Nothing,  in 
which  one  of  the  characters  is  a  young  officer  named 
Benedict,  who  protests  vehemently  against  marriage. 
The  real  defendant  was  a  highly  respectable  professional 
gentleman." 

The  late  Mr.  John  William  Smith  was  one  of 
the  most  learned  of  modern  English  lawyers,  but 
he  thought  it  necessary  to  inform  the  students  to 
whom  he  addressed  himself  that  Much  Ado  about 
Nothing  was  written  by  Shakspeare,  and  that 
one  of  the  characters  in  the  play  was  Benedict,  "  a 
young  officer."  The  literary  gleaner  may  reap  a 
rich  harvest  by  a  search  through  the  Statutes  at 
Large,  the  Reports,  and  the  text-books.  A  very 


entertaining  book  was  lately  published,  entitled 
Curiosities  of  the  Law  Reports,  by  F.  F.  Heard, 
Boston  (U.S.),  1871.  MIDDLE  TEMPLAR. 

Bradford. 

A  SEVENTY  YEARS'  INCUMBENCY.— The  Times 
of  April  2  has  a  notice  of 

"  The  death  of  the  Rev.  Charles  Wedge,  M.A.,  Rector 
of  Burrough-Green,  Cambridgeshire,  probably  the  oldest 
incumbent  in  England,  who  expired  on  the  morning  of 
Easter  Sunday  last  at  a  very  advanced  age.  Mr.  Wedge 
was  educated  at  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  and  was  pre- 
sented to  the  Rectory  of  Burrough-Green  by  the  fourth 
Lord  Aylesford  as  far  back  as  the  year  1805,  and  was 
consequently  rector  of  that  parish  for  exactly  seventy 
years.  The  deceased  gentleman's  family  are  remarkable 
for  their  longevity,  and  his  father,  the  late  Mr.  Charles 
Wedge,  of  Six-Mile  Bottom,  near  Newmarket,  had 
attained  his  ninety-seventh  year  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
which  occurred  in  1842." 

The  Times  of  April  8,  in  its  obituary,  records 
the  death  of  the  Rev.  Charles  Wedge,  on  Easter 
Sunday,  in  his  ninety-fifth  year. 

The  above  appears  worthy  of  a  space  in  the 
columns  of  "  N.  &  Q."  THOMAS  BIRD. 

Romford. 

A  PRESCRIPTION  FOR  THE  CURE  OF  AGUE. — 

"  A  sure  &  p'fect  Cure  for  an  Ague  if  you  can  gett  ye 
Simples :  p.  Mr  Clifford  of  London.  Anno  1666. 

"  First  take  two  drams  of  Truth  in  a  Decoction  drawne 
thorough  ye  Limbecke  of  a  Lawyer's  sleeve. 

"  2'v  Halfe  an  ounce  of  Bishops  honesty  (if  so  much  may 
be  had). 

"3ly  An  Eggeshell  full  of  grace  either  at  Yorke  or 
Canterbury. 

"4'-''  An  honest  expression  from  a  faithfull  Presbyterian 
y*  hath  taken  ye  Covenant  and  is  now  conformed. 

"5lv  A  sober  expression  from  an  Episcopall  priest,  when 
you  find  him  fresh  and  fasting  in  ye  Afternoone  without 
his  morning's  draught. 

"  6ly  Mingle  all  these  well  together  with  the  fidelity 
of  a  Courtier ;  put  them  in  a  bagge,  &  stirr  them  well 
together,  hang  them  in  some  open  place  that  notice  may 
be  taken  of  them  for  3.  days,  and  after  3.  days  bind  it  to 
your  left  Shin  untill  honesty  be  practised  in  England 
and  it  will  undoubtedly  cure  you." 

M.  D. 

THE  TUDOR  ROYAL  SUPPORTERS. — In  a  copy  of 
the  Breeches  Bible,  printed  at  London  by  the 
Queen's  printer,  1579,  the  royal  arms  are  supported 
on  the  dexter  side  by  a  scaly  dragon  with  upright 
bat  wings,  the  sinister  side  by  the  British  lion. 
On  the  title-page  of  the  New  Testament  of  the 
same  date,  comprised  in  the  same  volume,  the 
crowned  lion  is  on  the  dexter  side,  and  the  winged 
dragon  on  the  sinister.  The  winged  red  dragon 
represented  the  Principality  of  Wales,  and  seems 
to  have  been  alternately  used  with  the  English 
supporter  during  the  Tudor  dynasty.  On  the 
accession  of  James,  the  lion  became  the  uniform 
dexter  supporter  as  representing  England,  and  the 
unicorn  the  sinister  for  Scotland,  the  red  dragon 
being  discontinued.  The  supporters  of  Edward  IV. 
were,  on  the  dexter  side,  a  lion  ruffed,  in  a  sitting 


6"  S.  III.  MAT  15,  75.) 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


387 


posture  ;  on  the  sinister,  a  stag  in  the  same  posi- 
tion, gorged  with  a  ducal  coronet  (at  Windsor). 
Henry  VI.  had  as  supporters  two  spotted  dogs, 
mained  and  demi-couchant.  J.  B.  P. 

Barbourne,  Worcester. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

LONDON  CHARACTERS.  —  On  turning  over  a  lot 
of  old  papers  the  other  day,  I  came  upon  a  for- 
gotten portfolio  of  coloured  prints,  etched  by 
Kichard  Dighton,  all  of  which  possess  great  indi- 
viduality of  character.  I  beg  to  subjoin  a  list  of 
these,  with  titles  and  dates,  in  the  hope  of  some  of 
your  correspondents  being  able  to  give  the  names 
of  those  represented,  if  not  some  account  of  their 
history.  I  only  possess  23  plates,  but  some  corre- 
spondent may  know  how  many  complete  the  set. 
The  list  is  as  follows  :  — 

1.  "A  View  of  the  Royal  Exchange."    1817,  Oct. 

2.  [An  old  gentleman  in  a  blue  spencer  and  long  coat, 
wig  and  cue,  profile  to  left,  with  note-book  and  pencil.] 
"  Nov.  5  "  under  right  foot. 

3.  "  Sell  and  Repent."    1817,  Nov.  29. 

4.  "  A  Great  Man  on  Change."    1818,  Jany. 

5.  "  One  of  the  Rakes  of  London."    1818,  March. 

6.  [A  gentleman,   with  blue  overcoat,  leaning  with 
both    hands    upon    an   umbrella;    profile    to    right.] 
April,  1818. 

7.  [Do.,  dressed  in  blue,  hands  undercoat-tails  ;  profile 
to  left.]   1818,  June.    ("Mr.  Montifiorie,"  written  in  ink.) 

8.  "An    Exotick   at   the  Green  House,  Leadenhall 
Street. 

"  I  do  begin  to  fear  'tis  you, 
Not  by  your  individual  whiskers, 
But  by  your  dialect  and  discourse."    1820,  Augt. 
9.  "  Byng-go."    1820,  Jan. 

10.  "  Is  Camomile  a  Drug  ?  "    1820. 

11.  "  A  Member  of  the  Corporation."    1820. 

"  A  View  from  Guildhall  to  Cannon  Street."    1821. 
"  A  Real  TB."    1821. 

«  King  Richard  "—  "  The  Broker's  Friend."    April 
15,  1822.    ("  Mr.  Heals  "  in  ink.) 

15.  "  A  View  on  the  Royal  Exchange."    Oct.,  1823. 

16.  [A  gentleman  in  blue  dress  coat,  grey  breeches 
and  gaiters,  profile  to  left,  with  a  piece  of  paper  in  left 
hand,  and  a  pencil  uplifted  in  right.]    July  29,  1822. 

17.  "  A  Royal  Exchange  Consul  General."    Below  is  a 
camel  by  way  of  crest,  with  the  motto,  "  Patientia." 
Two  packages—'*  Native  Pekoe,"  "  English  Tea  "—are 
below  the  feet,  and  a  number  of  titled  books  and  written 
scrolls  in  front.    A  paper  in  the  left  hand  bears—"  Relief 
of  Ireland,"  also  some  names,  and  the  date  of  "  4  May, 

18.  "A  View  from  the  old  South  Sea  House."    April, 
1823. 

19.  "Coffee's  the  Thing!  Go  it  ye  Tigers  !"  Nov.  1823. 

20.  "  The  Morning  Chronicle."    1824 

21.  «  A  Friend  in  Lombard  Street." 
Richardson  "  in  ink.) 

22.  "  I  believe  I  'm  right,"  at  foot  of  print,  and  before 
the  face—"  Y.  C.  T»llow,  60/."    1824. 

23.  "  A  View  of  Beau-Ville."    1824, 


12. 
13. 
14. 


1824.     ("Mr. 


An  oblong  coloured  print,  in  same  portfolio,, 
"  Pubd  1806,  by  W.  HoUand,  No.  71,  Cockspur 
Street,"  is  entitled  "Caledonia  Triumphant."  The 
old  Parliament  Houses  of  London  (I  take  it) 
are  in  the  distance,  and  next  to  these  a  brawny 
Highlander,  with  Lkilt  and  plaid,  bears  his  chief, 
triumphant  and  astride  his  shoulders.  The  chief 
is  waving  his  bonnet,  and  crying  out  —  "  Huzza  ! 
huzza  !  we  have  sous'd  em  in  their  awn  brewing, 
the  Deel  bung  up  the  Gang  for  me  !  "  The  hench- 
man is  made  to  say  —  "  Deel  a  my  Saul,  Mon,  but 
we  've1  dish'd  em  compleatly  !  "  Donald  and  his 
master  are  preceded  by  a  "  stout  lady  "  tripping 
along,  with  tartan  plaid,  and  playing  the  Highland 


bagpipe.  As  the  tartan  appears  to  be  that  of  the 
Gordons,  the  print,  possibly,  has  reference  to  some 
political  affair  in  which  the  Duke  of  Gordon  had 
been  engaged  along  with  his  celebrated  Duchess, 
Lady  Jean  Maxwell.  Some  correspondent  may 
be  able  to  give  an  account  of  the  incident  which 
the  print  is  meant  to  illustrate.  A.  J. 

AN  UNDESCRIBED  BOOK  BY  AN  UNRECORDED 
WRITER.  —  Those  of»your  readers  who  are  really 
acquainted  with  bibliography  must  be  aware  how 
very  rarely  a  volume  of  any  interest  occurs  to 
which  the  above  title  is  applicable.  It  usually 
happens  that  a  book  "  undescribed  by  any  biblio- 
grapher "  is  only  so  because  no  bibliographer  has 
thought  it  worth  describing.  I  venture  to  think, 
however,  that  the  volume  I  have  now  before  me  is 
one  of  the  few  books  that  have,  by  some  strange 
accident,  dropped  out  of  circulation,  and  have  re- 
mained unknown,  though  well  worth  the  attention 
of  the  curious  for  various  reasons.  The  volume  in 
question  is  a  thick  12mo.,  and  is  entitled,  "  The 
Ten  Pleasures  of  Marriage,  relating  all  the  Delights 
and  Contentments  that  are  Mask'd  under  the  Bands 
of  Matrimony.  Written  by  A.  Marsh,  Typogr. 
London,  printed  in  the  Year  1682."  This  letter- 
press title  is  preceded  by  an  engraved  one,  which 
reads  simply,  "The  Ten  Pleasures  of  Marriage. 
Printed  at  London,  1682."  The  pagination  begins 
immediately  after  these  titles,  and  runs  from  p.  1 
to  218.  Then  follows  another  engraved  title, 
"The  Confession  of  the  New  Married  Couple. 
London,  printed  in  the  Year  1683."  This  is  fol- 
lowed by  a  letter-press  title,  "  The  Confession  of 
the  New  Married  Couple,  being  the  Second  Part 
of  the  Ten  Pleasures  of  Marriage.  Eelating  the 
Further  Delights  and  Contentments  that  ly  Mask'd 
under  the  Bands  of  Wedlock.  Written  by  A.  Marsh, 
Typogr.  London,  printed  in  the  Year  1683."  This 
is  followed  by  one  leaf,  "  To  the  reader,"  and  then 
the  pagination  begins  with  fol.  7  and  ends  on 
p.  214.  The  first  thought  is,  naturally,  that  the 
book  is  either  a  translation  or  a  paraphrase  of  the 
French  treatise,  "  Les  Quinze  Joyes  de  Mariage." 
But  on  examination  one  is  agreeably  surprised  to 
find  that  such  is  not  the  case,  but  that  the  piece 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  III.  MAY  15,  75. 


appears  to  be  altogether  original.  It  is  written  in 
a  quaint  but  straightforward  style,  and  affords  a 
picture  of  English  domestic  life  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  such  as  would  have  delighted  Macaulay 
beyond  measure,  and  such  as  would  hardly  be  met 
with  elsewhere.  I  must  not  omit  to  mention, 
moreover,  that  not  only  are  the  manners  and 
customs  of  our  ancestors  described,  but  they  are 
also  represented  in  twenty  very  prettily  engraved 
plates.  I  feel  pretty  certain  from  the  appearance 
of  the  type,  and  from  the  fashion  of  the  houses  and 
domestic  utensils  represented  in  the  plates,  that 
the  book  was  printed  and  the  plates  engraved  in 
Holland,  and  probably  at  Amsterdam,  notwith- 
standing that  we  are  told  on  the  title  that  it  is 
"  printed  in  London."  If  Holland  were  really  the 
place  of  printing,  one  might  not  unreasonably 
expect  that  the  book  itself  had  a  Dutch  original. 
Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  can  tell  me  if  such 
be  the  case,  though  for  my  own  part  I  am  inclined 
to  think  it  is  not  so,  the  flavour  of  the  book  being 
too  English  throughout.  I  should  also  be  very 
glad  if  any  one  can  point  out  another  copy,  either 
in  a  public  library  or  in  private  hands,  or  can  give 
any  account  of  the  author.  F.  S.  E. 

HOGARTH'S  EARLY  ENGRAVINGS. — I  have  a 
copy  of  a  work  entitled  Terrce  Filius;  or,  the 
Secret  History  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  in 
several  Essays,  published  anonymously,  in  1726, 
by  "  R.  Francklin,  under  Tom's  Coffee-House  in 
Eussell  Street,  Covent  Garden."  It  is  ascribed  to 
Nicholas  Amherst,  or  Amhurst,  who  modestly 
styles  himself  "  the  instructor  of  mankind  and  the 
reformer  of  the  two  Universities,"  and  as  "  by  birth 
but  an  humble  plebeian,  the  younger  son  of  an  ale- 
house keeper  in  Wapping,"  from  which  it  will  be 
seen  that  there  were  great  men  before  Agamemnon, 
or,  in  other  words,  that  that  "  respectiable  place  " 
figured  in  history  before  it  figured  in  the  Tich- 
borne  record.  Amherst,  who  spent  some  time  at 
Oxford,  bewails  the  "ignorance,  superstition, 
tyranny,  and  priestcraft  riding  rampant  in  the 
seminaries  of  religion,"  and  "  the  virtuous  muni- 
ficence of  founders  and  benefactors  squandered 
away  at  gaming-tables  and  amongst  stock-jobbers, 
or  guzzled  down  in  hogsheads  of  wine,  or  tost  up 
in  fricassees  and  venison  pasties,"  and  expends  his 
indignation  in  a  bi-weekly  half-sheet,  in  which  he 
seeks  to  prove  that  the  Universities  (notably  Ox- 
ford) are  "nurseries  of  pedantry  instead  of  sound 
learning,  of  bigotry  instead  of  sound  religion,  and 
of  treason  instead  of  loyalty."  The  serious  charges 
lie  preferred  against  the  heads  of  the  University 
secured  the  public  condemnation  of  the  book  ;  and 
the  academical  prohibition  in  the  Vice-Chancellor's 
Court  is  satirically  represented  in  a  frontispiece 
engraved  by  Hogarth.  The  author,  who  is  being 
denuded  of  his  academical  costume,  is  surrounded 
by  a  crowd  of  gownsmen,  while  the  portly  figure 


of  a  don,  or  some  such  collegiate  dignitary,  occupies 
a  prominent  position  in  the  foreground,  displaying 
in  either  hand  a  scroll  bearing  the  inscription 
"  Filius  Ter."  It  is  a  small  engraving  about  5|  x 
3  in.,  but  contains  forty  figures,  and  is  marked  by 
the  well-known  Hogarthian  characteristics,  and 
signed  "  W.  Hogarth,  fee."  It  belongs  evidently 
to  the  period  when  Hogarth,  having  obtained  some 
reputation  by  his  first  original  engraving  of  "  The 
small  Masquerade  Ticket,  or  Burlington  Gate," 
was  employed  in  illustrating  books  for  the  pub- 
lishers, and  issuing  occasional  sketches  of  town 
life  and  folly.  The  plates  to  an  edition  of  Hudi- 
bras,  published  in  1726,  are  considered  the  best  of 
these  early  engravings,  which  are  interesting  to  the 
art  connoisseur  in  so  far  as  they  indicate  the 
gradual  development  of  that  rare  power  of  gro- 
tesque delineation  which  belonged  to  the  hand 
that  gave  us  "The  Rake's  Progress "  and  "  Mar- 
riage u  la  Mode."  I  should  like  to  have  the 
opinion  of  a  connoisseur  in  engravings,  who  has 
made  the  study  of  Hogarth  a  speciality  as  to  the 
relative  value  of  this  souvenir  of  the  great  English 
satirist.  Dr.  Trusler,  Hogarth's  first  commentator, 
I  am  aware,  has  given  a  list  of  his  paint- 
ings and  engravings,  but  I  do  not  know  whether 
it  includes  all  these  early  efforts  of  the  graver  upon 
which  Hogarth  tried  his  "  'prentice  hand "  before 
he  acquired  fame  and  fortune.  Could  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  whether  there  are  many  such  in 
existence,  or  whether  most  of  them  have  shared 
the  fate  of  the  works  they  adorned,  but  could  not 
rescue  from  oblivion,  and  been  consigned  to  the 
literary  limbo  of  books  out  of  print  ? 

R.    F.    O'CONNOR. 

JOHN  HIEROME  :  THOMAS  HOUGH  :  EARL  OF 
DENBIGH. — In  some  papers  which  I  have,  each  of 
the  two  former  is  described  as  "  of  London, 
Merchant,"  as  married,  as  having  each  a  family, 
and  as  living  in  or  about  1620  and  1673  re- 
spectively. The  surname  of  Hough  occurs  in  The 
Little  London  Directory  of  1677,  "the  oldest  printed 
list  of  the  Merchants  and  Bankers  of  London,"  but 
the  Christian  name  there  is  John.  I  shall  feel 
obliged  for  any  information  as  to  their  birth, 
parentage,  residence,  marriage,  death,  City  com- 
pany, coat  of  arms,  &c.  Will  Col.  L.  Chester 
kindly  aid  me  if  he  can  ?  When  and  where  did 
the  fourth  Earl  of  Denbigh  (and  third  Earl  of 
Desmond)  marry  Hesther  Firebrace,  and  where  can 
I  find  detailed  accounts  of  the  wedding  and  of  her 
burial?  CHARLES  MASON. 

Gloucester  Crescent,  Hyde  Park,  W. 

"MESSAN,"  "MESSET,"  OR  "  MESSIT."— What 
is  the  derivation  of  this  term  as  applied  to  a  dog  1 
Sir  David  Lyndesay  in  The  Complaynt  and  Publict 
Confessioun  of  The  Kingis  Auld  Hound  callit 
Bagsche,  says : — 

"  Na  messane  reif  to  mak  the  riche." 


6th  S.  III.  MAVT  15,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


389 


Burns,  in  The  Two,  Dogs,  has — 

"  E'en  wi'  a  tinkler-gipsy's  messan." 
Walter    Scott,   in   The    Bride  of  Lammermoor, 
writes : — 

"  No  man  knows  so  well  as  Bittlebrains  on  which  side 
his  bread  is  buttered;  and  he  fawns  on  the  Master  like 
a  beggar's  messan  on  a  cook." 

Apropos  of  this,  it  appears  that  in  olden  days, 
ere  minute  calculations  had  been  entered  into  to 
discover  on  how  little  human  life  could  be  sus- 
tained, even  mendicants  had  their  canine  friends 
and  companions.  Shakspeare  says,  "  Steal  but  a 
beggar's  dog." — "  I  had  rather  be  a  beggar's  dog." 
Nor  does  this  apply  to  the  blind  only. 

The  very  interesting  Memoir  of  the  inimitable 
Thomas  Bewick  has  a  charming  anecdote  about 
"  a  inesset  dog,"  and  one  of  his  matchless  vignettes 
is  of  a  hungry  beggar  with  his  famishing  dog. 

GEORGE  R.  JESSE. 

SERMON-BELL. — When  was  this  first  used,  and 
by  what  authority  ?  There  is  no  order  for  it  in  the 
rubrics  of  the  Prayer  Book,  or  in  the  canons  of  the 
Church.  THOMAS  NORTH. 

The  Bank,  Leicester. 

HEADING  TO  HENLEY. — Why  are  the  mile-stones 
on  the  road  from  Reading  to  Henley  marked  with 
the  distance  from  Hatfield  ?  The  only  explana- 
tion I  could  get  on  the  spot  was  "  that  it  always 
had  been  so."  The  distance  is  fifty-one  miles  from 
Reading.  G.  T.  P. 

LIEUT.-GEN.  J.  BURGOYNE. — Who  was  the 
author  of  the  memoir  prefixed  to  an  edition  in 
two  volumes  of  his  dramatic  works  and  poems, 
printed  by  C.  Whittingham,  London,  1808  ? 

J.  BRANDER  MATTHEWS. 

Lotos  Club,  N.Y. 

A  GUINEA,  1775. — I  have  a  guinea,  dated  1775. 
After  the  usual  inscription  on  the  reverse  come  the 
following  letters  as  I  give  them  :— B .  ET .  L .  D  . 
S .  R .  I .  A .  T .  E .  T .  E.  What  do  they  signify  ? 

R.  KELLY. 

Bay  view,  Dublin. 


THE 


EARLY  ENGLISH"  CONTRACTION 
FOR  "JESUS." 


(5th  S.  ii.  265,  375,  437  ;  iii.  15,  74,  211.) 
After  all  that  has  been  written  on  this  sub- 
ject, it  is  truly  surprising  that  any  one  can 
doubt  the  Greek  origin  of  the  monogram.  The 
uncial  MSS.  of  the  New  Testament  should  settle 
the  question  at  once  and  for  ever.  The  Codex 
Beta,  for  instance,  fac-sirniles  of  which  are  within 
the  reach  of  most  people,  in  St.  Luke  iii.  23,  and 
passim,  gives  the  name  of  Jesus  in  the  Greek  as 
me,  and  in  the  Latin  as  ms.  Both  tf)C  and  tf)tf 


were  in  common  use  all  through  the  Middle  Ages 
for  that  Name,  not  only  when  used  alone  as  a 
symbolical  monogram,  but  with  context  showing 
that  it  meant  "  Jesus,"  and  nothing  more  or  less. 
I  open  a  MS.  York  Breviary,  and  at  once  read, 
"Descendens  t!)C  de  monte,"  etc.  I  suppose  it 
would  scarcely  be  maintained  that  this  should  be 
rendered,  "  Jesus  our  Saviour  descending  from  the 
mountain,"  still  less  that  it  has  any  reference, 
however  remote,  to  Shem,  Ham,  and  Japheth  ! 
Even  if  we  granted  the  possibility  of  the  "Noachian" 
origin  of  IHS,  what  should  we  say  of  other  abbrevia- 
tions of  sacred  names,  which  are  equally  abundant 
in  uncial  MSS.  1  I  give  a  few,  taken  from  parallel 
passages  in  the  Codex  Bezce: — 

Greek.  Latin. 

KE  Kvpie  DME  Domine 

KG  Kwnos  DMS  Dominus 

XPC  Xpto-Tos         XPS  Christus 
BY  Oeov  DEI 

IINI  Hvcvpari       SPU  Spiritu 
IHN  Ir>  crow  IHM  Jesum 

IHY  Irjcrov  IHU  Jesu. 

Here  is  a  familiar  passage  : — 

E$H  AYTQ  IHC  AFAIIHCEIC  KN  TON  ON  COY. 
DIGIT  El  IHS  DILIGIS  DMN  DM  TUUM. 

The  fact  is  that  in  the  uncial  MSS.  sacred  names 
are  almost  invariably  contracted,  and  scarcely  any 
other  words  are.  In  Hebrew,  too,  we  have  the 
sacred  names  "  Jehovah  "  and  "  Elohim  "  (except  in 
the  Biblical  Text)  constantly  abbreviated. 

There  is  another  "early  English"  contraction, 
well  known  to  ecclesiologists,  namely,  £pc  or  jrp^, 
the  origin  of  which  may  be  found  in  the  above 
list,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  we  shall  be  spared  a 
controversy  about  it  also. 

To  the  bell  inscriptions  which  MR.  NORTH  has 
quoted,  let  me  add  these  two  : — 

Eat  michi  collatum  ihc  istud  nomen  amatum. 
Celorum  xpe  placeat  tibi  rex  sonus  iste. 

J.  T.  F. 
Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

MR.  WEALE'S  explanation  seems  to  me  the  true 
one,  because  the  simplest,  viz.,  that  IHS  is  the 
contracted  form  of  our  Lord's  name,  which  was 
anciently  spelt  Jhesus,  consisting  of  the  first  two 
letters  and  the  last.  N.  H.  M.  asks  on  what 
principle  such  a  contraction  is  based.  But  we 
have  no  need  to  discuss  the  principle  when  the 
fact  is  indisputable,  being  of  such  frequent  occur- 
rence. Moreover,  this  contraction  occurs  in 
ancient  documents,  not  only  in  the  nominative 
case,  but  in  other  cases  also,  the  genitive,  and 
accusative,  and  vocative.  Thus  we  have  not  only 
Ihs,  but  Ihu,  and  Ihm.  And  the_  same  thing 
occurs  in  regard  to  Christus,  XPS,  XPI,  XPM  being 
common  forms  of  contraction  for  XPISTUS,  &c. 
Examples  may  be  seen  in  the  fac-similes  of  MSS. 


390 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L5'h  S.  III.  MAT  15,  '75. 


printed  by  the  Palseographical  Society,  plate  4 
from  the  Lindisfarne  Gospels  of  the  eighth  century, 
British  Museum,  Cotton  MS.  Nero,  D.  iv. ;  plate 
8,  Ecclesiastical  Canons  of  the  eighth  century, 
Paris,  Latin,  3836  ;  plate  33,  Gospels  of  St.  Au- 
gustine, seventh  century,  Cambridge,  Corp.  Ch. 
Coll.,  No.  286  ;  and  plate  17,  Gospel  of  St.  John, 
Stonyhurst  College.  G.  D.  W.  0. 

N.  H.  M.'s  blissful  state  may  satisfy  him.  Will 
he  go  a  step  further  and  explain  the  two  mono- 
grams (often  used  in  conjunction  with  one  another), 
IHE,  XP2,  and  then  the  Latin  acceptation  of  these 
symbols,  as  appears  on  Constantine's  medal 
"  Domini  nostri  IHV.  XPI."  ?  The  difficulty  ap- 
pears to  me  to  reject  the  two-first-and-last-letter 
idea.  Hie  ET  UBIQUE. 

If  reference  be  made  to  some  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment Latin  or  Greek  uncial  MSS.,  dating  from 
the  fifth  to  the  tenth  century,  say  the  Greece-Latin 
Cambridge  MS.  Codex  Bezce,  it  will  be  found 
that  the  word  Jesus  is  almost  always  written  in 
the  Greek  IHC,  and  in  the  Latin  IhS.  IH2  is 
only  a  later  form  of  IHC.  Hence,  I  think,  we 
may  infer  that  originally  this  contraction  meant 
nothing  whatever  more  than  "  Jesus,"  and  that 
the  various  ingenious  readings  that  it  is  capable  of 
bearing  were  given  it  in  later  times,  when  orna- 
ments and  decorations  in  our  churches  became 
more  profuse.  J.  S.  AMERY. 

Ashburton. 

I  never  read  in  all  my  life  such  a  piece  of  ety- 
mology run  mad  as  DR.  DIXON'S  derivation  of 
I.H.S.  "  A  rational  solution  of  the  mystery,"  in- 
deed !  If  there  were  a  mystery,  which  there  is  not, 
it  would  be  about  the  most  irrational  solution  con- 
ceivable. I  must  not  call  on  DR.  DIXON,  who  is 
not  a  mason,  but  I  call  on  his  aged  and  learned 
friend,  or  any  other  mason,  to  prove  it  as  well  as 
to  assert  it.  If  they  can't  prove  it  without 
"  divulging  masonic  secrets,"  they  should  not 
advance  it  at  all.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Bexhill. 

THE  FRENCH  WORDS  "  Coi "  AND  "  OIE"  (5th  S. 
iii.  118.) — MR.  J.  C.  MOORE  asks  whether  these 
words  have  not,  like  yeux,  "dropped"  (this  is 
hardly  the  right  word)  every  letter  of  their  Latin 
originals.  Let  me  first  consider  coi,  from  quietus. 
MR.  MOORE  says,  he  thinks  the  i  in  coi  is  not  that 
in  quietus,  but  has  been  introduced  ;  but  such  a 
point  cannot  be  settled  by  a  mere  thought  or  a  mere 
assertion.  We  must  first  go  through  the  stages 
or  steps  which  separate  quietus  from  coi,  and  these 
will,  I  think,  be  found  to  be  something  like  the 
following :  Quietus,  quiet  (the  termination  being 
dropped),  quit  (the  e  disappearing),*  quoit  (the  i 

*  That  the  e  is  dropped  is  shown  by  the  Fr.  adj.  quitte 
(old  Fr.  quite,  cuite)  and  the  verb  quitter,  both  ol'  which 


having  become  altered  in  sound,  and  the  alteration 
being  expressed  by  oi),  coift  (c  being  substituted 
for  qu%  as  being  identical  in  sound  when  followed 
by  oi),  coi  (the  i  being  dropped).  Of  these  forms, 
quoit  and  coit  will  be  found  in  Burguy  and  Littre, 
while  quiet  still  exists,  though  not  much  used ; 
and  that  quit  must  have  existed  is  shown  in  note*. 
That  quit  would  readily  become  quoi  (=coi)  is 
shown  by  the  Lat.  quid,  which  has  become  quoi  m 
French.  A  Lat.  medial  i  very  frequently  becomes 
oi  in  French,  see  Brachet,  Did.  s.  v.  boire.  We 
now  see  that  the  i  has  not  been  introduced,  but 
that  it  exists  in  every  form  between  quietus  and 
coi.  It  is  the  o  which  has  made  its  way  in. 
At  the  same  time,  the  oi  has  no  longer  the  least 
resemblance  in  sound  to  the  i  from  which  it  sprang, 
though  it  very  likely  had  some  when  first  used, 
and  so  it  is  open  to  MR.  MOORE  to  say  that  in  this 
sense  the  i  in  coi  is  not  that  in  quietus.  But 
etymologists  generally  occupy  themselves  with  the 
lineal  descent  of  the  written  letters  rather  than  with 
their  sound,  about  which  it  is  impossible  to  gather 
much  positive  information  ;  and  I  have  shown  that 
the  i  in  coi  is  lineally  descended  from  the  i  in 
quietus,  although  it  has  changed  its  sound  on  the 
passage. 

Now  let  us  turn  to  oie.  This,  as  MR.  MOORE 
says,  is  indubitably  derived  from  the  Low  Lat. 
auca  ;  but  MR.  MOORE  is  rather  hasty,  I  think,  in 
suggesting  that  auca  probably  existed  in  classical 
times.  Auca  is  said  to  be  a  contraction  for  avica, 
which  Littre  calls  a  "  derive  fictif "  of  avis,  bird.  By 
this  he  means,  I  take  it,  that  in  classical  Latin  they 
would  not  have  formed  a  substantive  avica  out  of 
avis.  §  I  shall  show  farther  on  how  I  think  the  form 
auca  arose.  According  to  Brachet,  auca  occurs  in 
the  earliest  Latin  texts  of  the  Middle  Ages,  and  one 
of  the  books  from  which  he  quotes  it  (Marculfus) 
probably  dates  from  the  seventh  century,  and  this 
is  someway  removed  from  classical  times.  Now, 
aucella  (=avicella,  a  diminutive  of  avis)  was,  again 
according  to  Brachet,  in  use  as  early  as  the  first 
century  (Kiddle  gives  avicula  as  used  by  Aulus 
Gellius  early  in  the  second  century),  and  from 
a  rnasc.  form  of  this,  aucellus,  comes  the  Fr.  oiseau. 
Aucella  and  aucellus  being  diminutives  were,  of 

come  from  quietus,  as  do  also  (through  the  French)  our 
quit,  quits,  and  quite.  Cf.  also  pitie,  from  pietatem. 

f  The  fern,  of  coi  is  still  coite.  I  need  scarcely  say 
that  coi  is  our  word  coy. 

J  Why  the  c  should  have  been  substituted  or  retained 
is  not  very  clear,  but  perhaps  for  the  sake  of  distinguish- 
ing coi  from  quoi.  In  the  case  of  quitte,  it  was  formerly 
substituted  also  (see  note*),  but  the  qu  has  resumed  its 
old  place.  If  the  qu  still  remained,  quoi  and  quietum 
would  have  three  letters  in  common. 

§  Jcus,  ica,  icum,  are  adjectival  terminations  in  classical 
Latin.  It  may  be  said  that  avica  was  originally  an  ad- 
jective, but  what  evidence  is  there  of  this?  What 
substantive  could  it  have,  in  the  first  instance,  been  used 
with  ?  Littre  may,  however,  mean  that  the  form  avica 
never  existed.  See  note  •[. 


5tb  S.  III.  MAY  15,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


391 


course,  originally  applied  to  small  birds  only,  but 
they  seem  before  long  to  have  been  applied  to 
birds  in  general,  as  the  Fr.  oiseau  now  is,  and  so 
taking  the  place  of  avis,  which  fell  into  desuetude, 
they  virtually  ceased  to  be  diminutives.  The 
words  were,  however,  still  diminutive  in  form,  and 
were  felt  to  be  inapplicable  to  such  a  pre-eminently 
big,  lumbering  bird  as  a  goose,  and  therefore  out  oi 
aucella  they  formed  an  augmentative,]}  auca,  and 
applied  it  to  the  goose,  which  was  thus  made  the 
big  bird,  par  excellence.  All  this  is,  of  course,  pure 
conjecture  on  my  part,  but,  as  I  have  shown  it  to 
be  tolerably  certain  that  aucella  is  older^  than 
auca,  I  think  my  conjecture  is  reasonable  enough. 

Now,  if  oie  conies  directly  from  auca,  MR. 
MOORE  has  proved  his  point,  and  oie  contains  no 
letter  of  its  parent  word.  But  does  it  come 
directly  ?  I  ask,  because  in  Ducange  I  also  find 
the  form  occa,  of  which,  however,  he  does  not  give 
the  age.  But  if  auca  became  occa  in  Low  Latin, 
which  is,  I  think,  very  probable  if  we  consider  the 
Ital.  and  Span,  form  oca,**  before  the  birth  of  the 
French  word  oie,  then  oie  does  still  contain  one 
letter  of  its  original,  ft  Littre\  Scheler,  and  Brachet 
all  give  auca  as  the  parent  word,  but  probably  they 
were  not  aware  of  the  form  occa.  In  conclusion,  I 
will  remark  that  I  never  pretended  that  yeux  was 
the  only  instance^,  in  which  a  French  word  has 
parted  with  or  exchanged  every  letter  of  its  Latin 
original,  but  a  good  many  similar  instances  must 
be  found  before  it  will  cease  to  be  remarkable  on 
that  account.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

HUSBANDMAN  (5th  S.  ii.  103  ;  iii.  195.)— "What 
is  the  original  signification  of  this  term?"  asks 
C.  J.,  in  1st  S.  xi.  86.  "  In  what  sense  was  this 
word  used  in  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury?" asks  J.,  in  3rd  S.  i.  30.  Both  these  queries 
elicited  replies  ;  and  Gregory  Isham,  "  attorney 
and  husbandman,"  has  figured  more  than  once  in 
"N.  &Q." 

It  appears  to  me  that  D.  M.  STEVENS,  in  3rd  S. 
i.  77,  and  W.  C.,  in  the  same  volume,  p.  115, 
furnish  satisfactory  replies. 


||  Auca,  of  course,  is  not  strictly  speaking  an  augmen- 
tative, but  if  aucella  had  ceased  to  mean  little  bird  and 
meant  bird,  then  auca  would  naturally  mean  big  bird, 
and  virtually  be  an  augmentative. 

U  I  am  of  opinion,  therefore,  that  the  form  avica  never 
really  existed.  Aucella  (=avicella)  is  the  diminutive  of 
avis,  not  auca. 

l*  In  Prov.,  auca  and  oca  both  occur,  but  auca  seems 
to  be  the  more  common.  In  Span,  auca  also  occurs, 
but  is  less  common  than  oca. 

ft  A  Lat.  initial  o  may  become  oi  in  Fr.  as  in  oiseux 
from  otiosus. 

JJ  I  can  at  once  myself  furnish  two  other  indisputable 
instances,  viz.,  eux  from  illos,  and  je  from  ego.  The 
steps  are  illos,  Us,  els,  es,  eus,  eux,  and  ego,  eo,  io,  jo,  je  ; 
and  I  have  no  doubt  other  instances  would  be  found 
among  the  shorter  words  beginning  with  a  vowel. 


I  have  a  very  great  respect  for  the  opinion  of 
the  late  MR.  GOUGH  NICHOLS,  but  I  cannot  think 
he  is  strictly  accurate  in  the  distinction  he  draws 
between  "husbandman"  and  "farmer"  (4th  S. 
vii.  255).  To  my  mind  the  terms  are  synonymous, 
and  in  reply  to  J.,  who  asks  (3rd  S.  i.  30)  "  in 
what  way  the  term  'yeoman'  differed  (in  the 
seventeenth  century)  from  husbandman,"  I  should 
be  inclined  to  say  the  one  is  a  title,  the  other  a 
trade.  Gregory  Isham  was  in  rank  a  gentleman, 
but  by  trade  he  was  a  husbandman. 

I  have  now  lying  before  me  the  wills  of  two 
brothers,  dated  1668  and  1640  respectively.  The 
elder  calls  himself  a  "  gentleman,"  seals  his  will 
with  the  armorial  bearings  of  his  family,  and  signs 
his  name  in  a  bold,  clerk-like  hand.  The  younger 
styles  himself  a  "  husbandman,"  and  signs  his  will 
with  a  cross.  This  would  seem  to  confirm  X.  Y.  Z.'s 
assertion  that  "even  younger  sons  ....  occa- 
sionally took  to  agriculture  as  husbandmen." 
But  there  is  this  great  difference.  The  elder 
brother  in  this  case  was  not  a  "feudal  lord," 
though  he  was  a  member  of  an  ancient  and 
honourable  armigerous  family.  He  inherited, 
"  ablv  cultivated  an  estate,  of 


lived  upon,  and  _ 
no  great  extent,  'which  had  been  for  generations 
in  his  family.  There  is  no  doubt  that  among  the 
lesser  gentry  such  a  state  of  things  was  by  no 
means  uncommon.  The  eldest  son  lived  in  comfort 
upon  his  paternal  acres ;  the  younger  ones  "  took 
to  agriculture "  (not  as  labourers,  but  as  farmers} 
and  other  trades,  and  were  educated  accordingly. 

The  good  old-fashioned  title  of  yeoman  is  all  but 
extinct.  In  a  document  dated  1621,  the  father 
of  the  two  persons  whose  wills  I  have  cited  is 
twice  mentioned,  once  as  a  gentleman,  and  once  as 
a  yeoman.  In  modern  times  he  would  be  called  a 
'squire : — 

"  A  Knight  of  Gales,  a  'Squire  of  Wales, 
And  a  Laird  of  the  North  Countrie ; 
A  Yeoman  of  Kent  with  his  yearly  rent 
Could  buy  them  up  all  three  ! " 

Mais  nous  avons  change  tout  cela.  We  speak, 
it  is  true,  of  a  "substantial  yeoman,"  meaning 
thereby  a  well-to-do  farmer  ;  but  in  this  nine- 
teenth century  a  person  possessed  of  a  "yearly 
rent  writes  himself  armigero,"  and  would  feel 
grossly  insulted  if  he  were  otherwise  described. 

H.  S.  G. 

OPERA  OF  "  KOSINA  " :  MRS.  FRANCES  BROOKE  : 
DR.  JOHNSON  (5th  S.  iii.  189.)— Mrs.  Brooke  was 
;he  daughter  of  a  clergyman  named  Moore,  of 
Stubton,  co.  Line.,  and  was  married  to  the  Rev. 
John  Brooke,  Rector  of  Colney,  Norfolk,  and  of 
St.  Augustine's,  Norwich,  and,  in  1762,  appointed 
Jhaplain  to  the  Forces  in  Canada,  whither  she 
accompanied  him.  He  died  on  Jan.  21, 1789,  and 
she  a  few  days  later,  on  the  26th  of  the  same 
month,  at  the  "house  of  her  son,  a  clergyman  at 
Sleaford.  The  Biog.  Dram,  gives  a  list  of  her 


392 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAY  15,  75. 


works  ;  and  the  late  Mr.  Croker,  in  his  edition  of 
Boswell,  writes  in  a  note  : — "  Frances  Moore,  wife 
of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Brooke,  wrote  two  novels,  called 
Emily  Montague  and  Lady  Julia  Mandeville. 
She  afterwards  produced  several  dramatic  pieces, 
one  of  which,  '  Rosina/  still  keeps  the  stage.  She 
is  said  to  have  been  much  esteemed  by  Johnson." 
Her  first  publication  consisted  of  a  series  of  periodi- 
cal essays  called  The  Old  Maid,  which  reached  the 
thirty-seventh  number,  and  were  afterwards  collected 
into  a  volume.  Her  opera,  "Rosina,"  was  the 
great  favourite  of  its  day.  It  was  first  produced 
in  1783,  at  Covent  Garden,  and  I  have  before  me 
the  thirteenth  edition,  dated  1790.  In  the  "  ad- 
vertisement "  prefixed  to  this,  she  says  : — 

"  The  fable  of  this  piece,  taken  from  the  Book  of  Ruth, 
•a  fable  equally  simple,  moral,  and  interesting,  has  already 
furnished  a  subject  for  the  beautiful  episode  of  Palemon 
and  Lavinia  in  Thomson's  Seasons,  and  a  pleasing  opera 
of  Mons.  Favart.  Of  both  I  have  availed  myself  as  far 
as  the  difference  of  my  plan  would  allow." 

The  charming  melodies,  "  When  the  rosy  morn," 
"When  William  at  eve,"  "I've  kissed  and  I've 
prattled,"  "Light  as  thistle-down  moving,"  &c. 
&c.,  were  composed  or  adapted  by  Shield. 

May  I  be  allowed  to  add,  for  MR.  MUSGRAVE'S 
information,  the  following  anecdote  from  a  MS. 
note-book  in  my  possession,  written  by  a  clergy- 
man, who  died  in  his  eighty-seventh  year,  in  1826, 
and  who,  when  young,  had  been  personally  ac- 
quainted with  Dr.  Johnson  ?  He  writes  : — 

"  In  the  European  Mag.  for  Feb.,  1789,  is  an  anecdote 
of  the  late  Mrs.  Brooke,  respecting  Dr.  Johnson's  be- 
liaviour  to  her  when  he,  Miss  Moore,  Miss  Seward,  Mr. 
Keate,  Mr.  Boswell,  &c.,  were  met  to  take  leave  of  her 
the  evening  before  she  set  off  for  Canada.  The  editors 
say  it  rests  only  on  newspaper  authority.  It  is,  however, 
true;  and  the  lady  in  question,  to  whom  I  have  the 
happiness  to  be  related,  told  it  me  in  the  following 
manner  :  —  Dr.  Johnson  desired  to  speak  with  me  in 
private.  When  we  got  into  the  parlour,  he  said,  '  My 
dear,  you  are  to-morrow  setting  off  upon  a  very  long 
journey,  and  it  is  very  uncertain  whether  I  shall  ever  see 
you  more ;  I  wanted,  therefore,  to  have  a  kiss  of  you 
before  you  went,  and  being  conscious  of  my  own  awkward 
figure,  I  called  you  aside  that  I  might  do  it  with  more 
convenience  than  before  all  the  company.'" 

S.  H.  HARLOWE. 

St.  John's  Wood. 

An  account  of  Mrs.  Frances  Brooke,  a  contem- 
porary of  Dr.  Johnson,  may  be  found  in  Tlu 
Thespian  Dictionary,  1805  ;  as  also  in  Allibone's 
Dictionary,  from  which  it  appears  that  she  was 
the  daughter  of  a  Norfolk  clergyman  namec 
Moore,  her  husband,  Rev.  John  Brooke,  being 
chaplain  to  the  garrison  at  Quebec.  Her  earliest 
works  were  two  novels,  Julia  Mandeville  anc 
Emily  Montague.  In  a  third  novel,  called  The 
Excursion,  she  seems  to  have  pilloried  Garrick 
who  had  given  offence  by  the  way  in  which  her 
first  tragedy  of  "  Virginia  "  had  been  put  on  the 
stage.  She  was  also  authoress  of  another  traged 


The  Siege  of  Sinope."  This,  however,  was  not 
o  popular  as  her  "  Rosina,"  "  than  which  few 

musical  entertainments  have  been  more  success- 
ul ;  but  to  the  composer,  Mr.  Shield,  some  share 
>f  the  merit  was  due."  This  play  was  commended 
>y  Nichols  : — 

"  Few  pieces  have  been  equally  successful.  The  sim- 
ilicity  of  the  story,  the  elegance  of  the  words,  and  the 
xcellence  of  the  music  promise  a  long  duration  to  this 

drama." 

Mrs.  Brooke,  who  wrote  some  other  works,  died 
1789,  aged  forty-five.  J.  B.  S. 

Cornbrook. 

Refer  to  the  Biographical  Dictionary  of  Living 
Authors,  1816.  OLPHAR  HAMST. 

"FANGLED"  (5th  S.  iii.  85,  133,  258,  310.)— It 
need  scarcely  be  said  that  it  is  very  satisfactory 

0  have  to  deal  with  such  philosophical  observations 
on  etymology  as  MR.  SKEAT'S,  even  though  one 
may  not  altogether  agree  in  all  his  conclusions. 
He  says,  "  we  do  not  want  ideas,  but  facts."    I  beg 
leave  to  say  that  human  nature  is  so  constituted 
that  the  two,  ideas  and  facts,  must  go  together. 
It  is  in  vain  to  try  to  separate  them  ;  and  it  is  not 
in  the  slightest  degree  desirable  that  they  should 
be  separated.     What  is  wanted  is  that  our  ideas 
should  be  truthful,  truthful  ideas  being  ultimately 
based  on  facts.     But   MR.  SKEAT   is  no   doubt 
aware  that  it  has  been  stated— and  most  truly 
stated — that   there  are  more  false  facts  in    the 
world  than  false  theories  ;  and,  essentially,  theories 
are  ideas,  at  least  originally. 

I  have  no  doubt  whatever  that  all  that  MR. 
SKEAT  says  as  to  f angled  and  fang  is  perfectly 
correct,  so  far  as  it  goes ;  but  the  question 
arises,  does  it  go  far  enough  ?  Had  fang  or  f  angled 
no  other  meanings  originally  than  those  assigned 
to  them  by  MR.  SKEAT  1  It  seems  to  me  that,  as 
regards  words  generally,  it  is  on  this  ground, 
mainly,  that  the  future  battle  of  etymology  will 
require  to  be  fought— if  any  battle  be  necessary — 
in  order  to  arrive  at  correct  results  in  etymology, 
and  not  so  much  on  the  ground  referred  to  by  MR. 
SKEAT  ;  for  if  our  premises  are  wrong,  of  what 
value  are  deductions  from  these  premises,  however 
correct  the  deductions  may  be  in  point  of  form  -I 

1  must,  therefore,  withhold  my  assent  from  MR. 
SKEAT'S  views  as  to  the  derivational  meaning  of 
f  angled— at  least,  in  the  mean  time— based  though 
these  views  are  on  facts  ;  for  I  believe  that  these 
facts  are  not  the  whole    facts  involved  in  the 
meaning  of  fangled.     And  it  may  be  added  that, 
as  already  intimated,  I  intend  to  submit,  as  soon 
as  I  can  conveniently  do  so,  what  the  general 
principles  as  to  language,  involved  in  a  discussion 
like  the  present,  really  are. 

COL.  FERGUSSON'S  quotation  from  the  speech  of 
King  James — whom  it  has  been  so  long  "the 
fashion  "  most  unjustly  to  depreciate — is  valuable 


5th  S.  III.  MAY  15,  '75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


393 


as  tending  to  throw  light  on  the  meaning  of 
fangled.  But  I  did  not  restrict  in  any  way  the 
meaning  of  "  fashioned,"  as  he  seems  to  suppose. 
"  Fashioned  "  is  no  doubt  —  "  formed  " ;  and  the 
fashions  of  the  day  in  dress  are  simply  the  pre- 
vailing "  forms  "  of  dress.  And  is  "  new  fangled  " 
not  =  "  new  formed,"  at  least  in  one  sense  ? 

HENRY  KILGOUR. 

BODONI,  OF  PARMA  (5th  S.  iii.  265.)— This  illus- 
trious printer  and  typefounder  has  given  his 
name  to  a  certain  character  of  type,  to  a  peculiar 
sort  of  binding,  and  to  establishments  and  asso- 
ciations  innumerable  in  his  native  Italy.  He 
was  one  of  nature's  nobles  and  an  enthusiast  in 
his  art.  His  remarkable  Manuale  Tipografico, 
2  vols.  4fco.,  was  published  at  Parma  by  his  widow 
Margaret  in  1828,  several  years  after  the  great 
John  Baptist's  death.  Many  of  his  editions  of  the 
Greek,  Latin,  and  Italian  classics  are  very  rare, 
and  fetch  high  prices.  Every  public  library  in 
Italy  has  specimens.  Others  may  be  bought  for  a 
song  at  old-book  stalls.  I  have  a  few  myself, 
including  a  Fracastoro  in  Latin  and  Italian.  The 
peculiar  sharpness  of  the  Bodonian  types  is  gene- 
rally ascribed  to  the  presence  of  a  certain  quantity 
of  silver  ;  and  the  story  goes  that  they  were  at  last 
brought  to  the  melting-pot  by  some  idiotic  Vandal 
for  the  sake  of  the  precious  metal  in  them.  Bodoni 
was  born  at  Saluzzo  (Piedmont)  in  1740,  and  died 
in  1813  at  Padua.  H.  K. 

Lowndes  says  :— "Poems  and  Life.  Parma,  1793, 
4to.  Printed  by  Bodoni.  200  copies."  To  this  in- 
formation Brunet  adds,  "  Bas  prix."  Cotton, 
Typographical  Gazetteer,  8vo.,  Oxford,  1831,  p.  218, 
says : — 

"  In  modern  times  the  city  of  Parma  has  obtained  a 
high  degree  of  celebrity  from  the  splendour  and  luxury 
of  the  typographic  productions  of  the  renowned  Bodoni, 
whose  beautiful  and  correct  editions  deservedly  find  a 
place  in  the  library  of  every  accomplished  scholar.  An 
account  of  Bodoni  and  his  publications  has  been  recently 
published  in  two  volumes,  4to." 

See  also  his  prefazione  to  Le  piu  insigni  Pitture 
Parmensi,  indicate  Agli  Amatori  delle  Belle  Arti, 
4to.,  Parma,  1809,  and  Manuale  Tipografico,  2  vols. 
royal  4to.,  Parma,  1818,  which  contains  upwards 
of  250  specimens  of  different  types,  Koman,  Greek, 
Russian,  Oriental,  and  other  foreign  characters  in 
every  variety.  FRANK  REDE  FOWKE. 

See  The  National  Encyclopedia  (Mackenzie, 
Paternoster  Row).  FREDK.  RULE. 

JOHN  OF  GAUNT  (5th  S.  iii.  247.)— In  iny 
Random  Notes  on  English  History,  I  have  entered 
his  birth  at  Ghent  as  on  xi.  Calend.  Jul.  (June  21), 
1340,  but  I  have  not  fixed  the  authority.  Philippa, 
the  Queen  of  Edward  III.,  was  in  the  Low  Countries 
with  her  husband,  and,  while  at  Antwerp,  Lionel, 
Earl  of  Ulster  and  Duke  of  Clarence,,  was  born  on 


29th  Nov.,  1338.  The  King  had  engaged  with 
the  Duke  of  Brabant  to  stay  until  the  war  was 
ended,  but  his  affairs  called  him  to  England, 
and  he  left  hostages,  including  the  Queen  and 
new-born  prince.  He  returned  to  England  on 
21st  Feb.,  1340,  but  embarked  again  at  Orwell  on 
22nd  June,  according  to  Froissart,  Rymer,  and 
Knighton.  If,  therefore,  the  first  above-mentioned 
date  or  that  given  by  Miss  Strickland  (and  also 
Green)  be  correct,  the  Queen  must  have  been 
delivered  during  the  King's  absence,  because  he 
was  engaged  for  some  time  with  his  victorious 
fleet.  The  reception  by  the  Queen  of  compli- 
mentary visitors  within  a  short  time  of  her  con- 
finement would  not,  until  a  comparatively  late 
period,  be  an  uncommon  circumstance,  and  would 
not  affect  the  date  of  the  birth  of  her  child.  Ladies 
were  not  then  so  squeamish  as  they  are  at  the 
present  day.  I  propose  at  my  leisure  to  submit  to 
your  readers  several  questions  of  considerable  im- 
portance relating  to  English  history,  dating  from 
the  early  part  of  the  reign  of  the  Conqueror,  which 
should,  if  possible,  be  set  at  rest.  In  these  ques- 
tions will  be  included  some  concerning  John  of 
Gaunt.  GEORGE  WHITE. 

St.  Briavels,  Epsom. 

DR.  W.  JOHNSON  (5th  S.  iii.  247.)— In  "  N.  &  Q." 
2nd  S.  ix.  436,  J.  E.  B.  will  find  a  notice  of 
Dr.  Johnson  and  his  "great  deliverance  at  sea." 
Of  his  Dem  Nobiscum,  recording  the  same,  I  have 
the  second  and  third  editions,  dated  1664  and 
1672,  and  as  the  dedication  to  the  Hon.  Soc.  of 
the  East  Country  Merchants  is  dated  "  From  my 
study  in  Warbois,  Apr.  6,  1659,"  that  may  be 
taken  as  indicating  the  date  of  the  first  edition, 
which  I  have  not  seen.  This  incident  in  the  life 
of  the  doctor  is  commemorated  upon  a  monumen- 
tal tablet  to  the  author  in  Westminster  Abbey, 
and  further  perpetuated  in  verses  by  Flatman, 
"  On  the  Author  and  his  Book,"  first  published  in 
the  third  edition.  Finding  in  my  copy  of  this  last 
a  modern  impression  of  an  old  cut  of  "  The  Wreck 
of  the  William  and  Mary,  and  Preservation  of 
Dr.  Johnson,  1648,"  I  would  ask  any  one  possess- 
ing the  original  book  if  it  contains  such  a  frontis- 
piece ;  if  not,  it  may  probably  be  taken  from  a 
sculptured  representation  upon  his  monument, 
which  I  have  not  seen.  A.  G. 

MUSICAL  REVENGE  (5th  S.  iii.  325.)  — MR. 
SOLLY  has  probably  never  met  with  an  edition 
of  Hudibras,  of  which  I  have  a  copy.  It  is 
small  8vo.,  containing  408  pages,  printed  in 
1720,  in  London,  for  D.  Browne  and  other  pub- 
lishers. It  contains  seventeen  engravings,  viz. : — 

1.  Hudibras  and  Ralplio  setting  out;  the  bear  and 
rabble  in  the  background. 

2.  The  encounter. 

3.  H.  falling  from  his  horse  on  the  bear. 

4.  H.  on  the  ground,  belaboured  by  Crowdero  with  his 


394 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [ic»  8.111.^15, 75. 


wooden  leg,  defended  by  Balpho ;  broken  fiddle  in  fore- 
ground, the  bear  charging  the  crowd  in  the  background. 

5.  Trulla  charging  H. 

6.  Trulla  striding  over  H. 

7.  H.  and  Ralpho  with  their  faces  to  their  horses'  tails. 

8.  H.  and  Ralpho  in  the  stocks. 

9.  The  two  released  and  arguing. 

10.  Sidrophel  surveying  the  paper  kite  and  lantern 
through  a  telescope. 

11.  H.  calling  on  Sidrophel. 

12.  H.  upsetting  Sidrophel. 

13.  H.  and  the  widow. 

14.  H.  cudgelled  by  men  in  masks. 

15.  Double-faced  religion,  with  cloven  feet  and  ser- 
pent's tail. 

16.  Burning  the  rumps. 

17.  H.  consulting  the  lawyer. 

The  appendix  contains  numerous  annotations, 
and  some  MS.  notes  which  are  interesting. 

WILLIAM  WING. 
Steeple  Aston,  Oxford. 

MR.  SOLLY,  in  noticing  how  sparsely  Hudibras 
has  been  illustrated,  does  not  appear  to  have  re- 
membered Cooke's  12mo.  (2  vols.)  edition  of  the 
Poetical  Works  of  Samuel  Butler,  1803,  where  the 
epic  of  Hudibras  is  profusely  embellished  with 
copperplate  or  steel  engravings  by  J.  Widnell, 
designs  by  J.  Thurston.  Cooke's  popular  cabinet 
edition  of  Butler's  poems  was  the  "People's 
Edition  "  of  the  beginning  of  the  present  century, 
and  probably  did  more  to  make  Hudibras  known 
to  the  general  public  than  any  previous  work  ; 
the  illustrations,  of  course,  aided  in  creating  this 
popularity.  EDW.  H.  MALCOLM. 

FRANQOIS  EYCKENS  (5th  S.  iii.  347.)— In  the 
collection  of  T.  Loridon  de  Ghellinck,  of  Ghent, 
were  three  pictures  by  Frangois  Eyckens  : — two 
of  vases,  and  children,  as  large  as  life,  supporting 
flowers ;  the  other  of  Flora  and  flowers.  The 
figures  are  highly  praised  in  the  catalogue.  The 
drawing  is  said  to  be  very  correct,  and  the  children 
as  beautiful  as  if  painted  by  Charles  Morat.  The 
flowers  in  all  three  were  painted  by  J.  Van  der 
Borgh.  From  this  it  would  seem  that  Francois 
Eyckens  was  a  painter  of  figures.  At  the  same 
time,  there  is  in  the  catalogue  of  the  Belvedere  at 
Vienna  a  picture  by  F.  Eyckens,  or  at  any  rate 
signed,  "  Francisco  Ykens  fecit,"  which  consists  of 
a  vase  and  flowers.  No  mention  is  made  of  figures. 
We  know  that  the  other  painters  of  the  name  of 
Eyckens  painted  figures,  and  a  dozen  of  their 
pictures  are  described  in  Mensaert's  Peintre 
Amateur.  Perhaps  Francois  painted  both  figures 
and  flowers  ;  but  in  his  more  valuable  pictures  the 
flowers  were  painted  by  Van  der  Borgh,  as  Loridon 
was  one  of  the  best  judges  of  his  time,  and  his 
collection  famous.  F.  Eyckens  flourished  about 
1660.  RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

t "  EARTH  TO  EARTH  "  (5th  S.  iii.  148.)— In  the 
discussion  at  present  going  on  as  to  "Earth  to 


Earth,"  the  mode  of  sepulture  recommended  is 
treated  as  an  innovation,  which  it  clearly  is  not. 
In  the  East  now-a-days,  as  always,  the  dead  body- 
is  merely  wrapped  in  a  cloth,  and  carried  to  the 
grave  on  a  bier.  The  word  "  coffin  "  is  mentioned 
in  the  dictionaries  as  derived  from  the  Latin  word 
cophinus,  and  the  Greek  word  KO<£IVOS,  both  sig- 
nifying a  "chest,"  but  query  whether  these  two 
words  are  not  derived  from  the  Arabic  word  kafan, 
signifying  a  "  winding  sheet."  This  word  is  always 
used  in  that  meaning  amongst  the  Mohammedans 
of  India  at  the  present  day.  CIVILIS. 

As  a  practical  surveyor,  I  would  strongly  recom- 
mend MR.  LEIGHTON  not  to  depend  upon  every 
one's  theorizing,  but  to  consult  the  works  on  the 
state  of  the  remains  found  in  the  various  barrows 
in  this  country.  Bateman's  is  about  the  best,  as 
the  vast  tract  that  he  explored  embraced  a  great 
variety  of  soils.  It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that 
the  aspect  of  the  several  sites  of  interments  has  a 
great  deal  to  do  with  preservation  or  otherwise. 
Petrifying  springs  are  never  found  but  in  north,, 
north-eastern,  and  north-western  aspects. 

CHRIS.  CHATTOCK. 

Castle  Bromwich. 

"  TARWATER"  (5th  S.  iii.  348.)— Is  not  the  work 
inquired  for  under  this  title,  Siris;  a  chain  of 
Philosophical  Reflexions  and  Inquiries  concern- 
ing the  virtues  of  Tar-water  ?  The  treatise  will 
be  found  in  vol.  ii.  p.  364  of  Professor  Eraser's 
edition  of  Bishop  Berkeley's  works  (Oxford,  18Y1). 

W.  F.  E. 

Worle  Vicarage. 

BURTON'S  "ANATOMY  OF  MELANCHOLY"  (5th 
S.  iii.  308.)— Let  MR.  DAVIES  look  again.  There 
is  no  statement  here  that  "  verjuice  and  oatmeal  are 
good  for  a  parrot,"  nor  any  implication  that  "  truth 
may  be  blamed  "  by  such  a  statement,  had  it  been 
made.  Burton  merely  hints  that  he  must  put  a 
restraint  on  his  pen,  lest  he  should  overshoot  him- 
self, and  "  be  forth  of  his  element."  "  Ne  quid 
gravius  dicam,"  otherwise  he  might  find  himself  in 
the  ridiculous  position  of  him  who  translated 
"  veritas  odium  parit  "  by  the  words  "  verjuice  and 
oatmeal  are  good  for  a  parrot."  This  is  an  ex- 
ample of  what  Swift  calls  translation  by  the  rule 
of  sound,  as  was  exemplified  by  him  who  rendered 
that  ingenious  posy  of  a  wedding  ring,  "  Qui  dedit, 
se  dedit,"  by  "  When  he  did  it,  she  did  it." 

CROWDOWN. 

ELYSTAN  GLODRYDD  (5th  S.  iii.  228.)— This 
chieftain  "  of  renown,"  as  his  second  name  imports, 
is  the  recognized  founder  of  one  of  the  royal  tribes 
of  Wales  ;  and  his  lineage  is  traced  back  to  Beli 
Mawr,  the  reputed  father  of  Cassivelaunus.  His 
British  extraction  may,  therefore,  be  assumed. 
But  with  respect  to  the  Earldom  of  Hereford,  it  is 
doubted  whether  he  acquired  it  by  inheritance 


5th  S.  III.  MAY  15, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


395 


from  his  mother  Bheiengar,  an  heiress  of  the  Hous 
of  Tudor  Trevor,  or  usurped  it  by  force  of  arms 
Elystan  or  Ethelystan,  as  it  is  variously  written 
is  said  to  have  been  born  at  Hereford  in  the  secon 
year  of  King  Athelstan,  A.D.  926,  and  to  have  been 
named  after  that  king,  who  stood  sponsor  at  hi 
baptism.     There  is  only  a  brief  mention  of  him  in 
Yorke's  Royal  Tribes  of  Wales.     Fuller  notice: 
will  be  found  in  Sir  Samuel  Meyrick's  edition  o 
Dunn's   Visitations ;  Theophilus  Jones's  History 
of  Brecknockshire    (vol.    ii.    pp.    411-415);    am 
Williams's  Biographical  Dictionary  of  Eminen 
Welshmen,  published  at  Llandovery  and  London 
(Longman),  1852.  SHEM. 

This  prince  was  undoubtedly  a  Welshman.  Hi 
name,  Elystan  or  Ethelystan,  was  derived  from 
Athelstan,  the  Saxon  king,  who  was  his  godfather 
He  was  born  about  A.D.  927,  and  was  the  son  o: 
Cynhyllyn  ab  Ivor  ab  Severus  ab  Cador  Wenwyn 
ab  Cadvan  ab  Owain  ab  Idnerth  ab  Jorwerth 
Hirflawdd  ab  Tegonwy  ab  Teon  ab  Gwineudau- 
freiddawd,  King  of  Alban.  His  mother  y 
Eheiengar,  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  Goronwy 
ab  Tudor  Trevor,  in  whose  right  he  succeeded  to 
the  Earldom  of  Hereford.  Elystan  was  Prince  of 
Ferlys,  the  territory  lying  between  the  rivers  Wye 
and  Severn,  which  was  an  independent  princedom. 
He  married  Gwenllian,  daughter  of  Einion  ab 
Howel  Dda,  by  whom  he  had  one  son,  Cadwgan. 
He  was  the  founder  of  the  fifth  royal  tribe  of 
Wales,  and  from  him  are  descended  the  Earls  of 
Cadogan,  and  many  families  in  the  counties  of 
Montgomery,  Brecon,  and  Eadnor.  For  further 
information  I  would  refer  MR.  WEBB  to  Yorke's 
Royal  Tribes  of  Wales ;  Jones's  History  of  Brecon; 
Williams's  Enwogion  Cymru ;  and  Pennant's  His- 
tory of  the  Parishes  of  Whiteford  and  Holywell. 

LLOYD  OWEN. 
Birmingham. 

"  DAGGER-CHEAP"  (5th  S.  ii.  9.)— Nearly  a  year 
ago  I  inquired  in  "  N.  &  Q."  the  origin  of  this 
expression,  which  is  used  by  Bishop  Andrewes  in 
the  sense  of  dirt-cheap.  My  query  has  remained 
unanswered,  but  I  believe  that  I  am  now  able  to 
reply  to  it  myself.  In  Jonson's  Alchemist,  Act  v. 
sc.  2,  Subtle  says  to  Dapper, — 
"  Her  grace  would  have  you  eat  no  more  Woolsack  pies 

Nor  Dagger  frumety." 
Gifford  remarks  on  this  : — 

"  The  Woolsack  and  the  Dagger  were  ordinaries  of 
low  repute ;  and  our  old  poets  have  frequent  allusions  to 
the  coarseness  of  their  entertainment.  'I'll  not  take 
thy  word  for  a  Dagger  pie  '  occurs  in  the  Satiromastix ; 
and  a  similar  expression  is  found  in  an  old  collection  of 
epigrams  called  Springes  to  Catch  Woodcocks." 

The  Dagger  is  also  mentioned  in  the  first  scene 
of  the  Alchemist  as  the  tavern  at  which  Face  fell 
in  with  Dapper  : — 

"  My  lawyer's  clerk  I  lighted  on  last  night 
In  Holborn,  at  the  Dagger." 


And  in  The  Demi  is  an  Ass,  Act  i.  sc.  1,  the  Vice, 
Old  Iniquity,  says  : — 

"  From  thence  we  will  put  in  at  Custom-house  Key  there, 
And  see  how  the  factors  and  prentices  play  there 
False  with  their  masters,  and  geld  many  a  full  pack, 
To  spend  it  in  pies  at  the  Dagger  and  the  Woolsack." 
The  expression   "Dagger-cheap,"  then,  probably 
arose  from  the  cheap  and  nasty  fare  provided  at 
this  low  tavern.  T.  LEWIS  0.  DAVIES. 

Pear  Tree  Vicarage,  Southampton. 

MS.  LINES  IN  FULLER'S  "HISTORIE  OF  THE 
HOLY  WARRE,"  1640  (5th  S.  iii.  227.)— If  the 
manuscript  lines  in  MR.  WINTER'S  book  begin 
thus  : — 

"  Nor  need  Jerusalem  that  holy  mother 

Envy  old  Troy ; " — 

then  they  are  by  "H.  Button,  M.A.C.Jes,"  as  in 
my  copy— 3rd  edition,  1647— there  are  fourteen 
lines  so  beginning,  to  which  the  above  signature 
is  appended.  It  has  struck  me  as  just  possible 
that  the  lines  found  in  MS.,  in  the  earlier  edition, 
may  have  been  printed  in  the  later,  and  that  the 
initials  K.  H.  may  be  an  error  for  H.  H.  I  throw 
this  out  as  mere  conjecture,  the  worth  or  worth- 
lessness  of  which  will  be  patent  to  your  correspon- 
dent at  a  glance.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

BURBIDGE  (5th  S.  iii.  229.)— The  last  syllable  in 
Bur[b]idge  is  wich,  wick.  Conf.  the  proper  names 
Burridge,  Harbige,  Marriage,  Orridge.  Johnson 
renders  bur  a  "place  of  shade  and  retirement"; 

"  rough  head  of  a  plant,  called  a  burdock "  ; 
3ut  it  may  also  be  the  name  of  a  river.  It  so 
comes  from  v8a>p,  which  will  corrupt  down  to  ur, 
zur,  ar,  er,  ir;  with  a  digamma,  vur,  veur,  var, 
wr,  vir ;  with  a  quasi  digamma,  bur,  bar,  &c. 
Burbidge  would  also  corrupt  from  Burbridge,  for 
tre  have  Burbridge  as  a  surname. 

K.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

THE  FIRST  STEEL  PEN  (5th  S.  iii.  266.)— Ten 
rears  at  least  before  Dr.  Priestly  was  born  steel 
pens  were  in  use.  There  are  references  to  them 
n  the  Diary  of  John  Byrom,  who  required  them 
when  writing  shorthand.  In  a  letter  to  his  sister 
hebe,  dated  August,  1723,  he  mentions  the"m  as 
ollows  : — 

"  Alas  !  alas  !  I  cannot  meet  with  a  steel  pen  no 
nanner  of  where ;  I  believe  I  have  asked  at  375  places ; 
ut  that  which  I  have  is  at  your  service,  as  the  owner 
imself  always  is."—  (Remains,  vol.  i.  59.) 

Elsewhere  he  relates  how  one  of  his  pupils 
idopted  a  curious  plan  for  giving  to  quills  the 
necessary  degree  of  hardness.  J.  E.  BAILEY. 

ANCIENT  ROMAN  COIN  (5th  S.  iii.  268.)— The 
emale  figure  is  probably  Venus  herself,  the  "  ball" 
he  golden  apple  given  her  by  Paris  as  fairest,  the 
)alm  being,  of  course,  the  emblem  of  her  victory 
ver  Juno  and  Minerva. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 


396 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  III.  3lAY  15,  '75. 


ROYAL  PREROGATIVES  (5th  S.  iii.  249.)— MR. 
GOMME  may  be  assured  that  The  Grammar  of 
Law  is  not  a  book  of  any  authority.  I  cannot 
find  it  in  the  Middle  Temple  Library. 

MIDDLE  TEMPLAR. 

MELANDRA  CASTLE  (5th  S.  iii.  245.)— The 
ancient  station  called  Melandra  Castle,  situate  in 
the  township  of  Gamesley,  of  which  scarcely  a 
vestige  now  remains,  is  described  at  length  by  the 
Rev.  John  Watson  in  Archceologia,  vol.  iii.,  1774, 
an  extract  from  which  may  be  found  in  Beauties 
of  England  and  Wales,  vol.  iii.,  1802,  page  456. 

C.  W.  BUTTON. 

THE  EGYPTIAN  HALL,  PICCADILLY,  AND  MR- 
WILLIAM  BULLOCK  (5th  S.  iii.  284,  302.)— I  have 
a  coloured  print  of  "  Bullock's  Museum,  22,  Picca- 
dilly. No.  18  of  R.  Ackermann's  Repository  of 
Arts,  &c.,  pub.  June  1,  1810,  at  101,  Strand, 
London,  Plate  35,  vol.  iii."  The  larger  mammalia, 
snakes,  and  birds  are  grouped  in  the  centre  of  the 
room  among  palm  and  other  trees  ;  the  wall  cases 
contain  the  smaller  birds  ;  at  end  of  the  room 
there  are  two  suits  of  armour,  one  on  horseback, 
with  fire-arms  and  pieces  of  armour  arranged  on 
the  wall  above.  As  this  print  is  of  earlier  date 
than  any  references  in  MR.  PAPWORTH'S  interest- 
ing articles,  I  thought  it  well  to  draw  attention  to 
it.  GEORGE  POTTER. 

Grove  Road,  Holloway,  IS". 

CAMPBELL,  &c.  (5th  S.  iii.  289.)— The  following 
note  on  "Ulva's  isle"  may  interest  MR.  ANGUS  : — 

"According  to  the  legend,  the  Macquarries  at  first 
resided  in  Mull,  till  their  increasing  strength  began  to 
awaken  the  jealousy  of  the  chief  of  the  Macleans,  who 
warned  them  off.  Scouts  were  sent  out  from  the  Macquarrie 
clan  to  look  out  for  a  new  place  of  abode.  They  arrived 
at  the  shores  of  Ulva,  then  an  uninhabited  island.  Find- 
ing it  a  suitable  place,  they  cut  clown  a  lofty  tree,  which, 
falling  across  the  straits,  formed  a  bridge  to  the  island. 
They  returned  to  inform  their  chief,  who  asked  them 
how  they  had  crossed  over.  They  replied  that  they  had 
found  a  '  ready  ford,'  Ullamh'ath,  pronounced  Ullavh-ah, 
from  whence  the  island  has  ever  since  been  called  Ulva." 
— Graham's  Antiquities  of  lona. 

W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

Will  MR.  J.  KEITH  ANGUS  allow  me  to  refer 
him  to  the  finely  illustrated  volume  The  Book  of 
British  Ballads,  edited  by  S.  C.  Hall?  In  the 
preface  given  there  to  Lord  Ullin's  Daughter  it 
is  said : — 

"  The  author  has  left  us  to  our  own  speculations  as  to 
whether  the  poem  was  suggested  by  any  actual  occurrence 
or  is  the  result  of  pure  invention.  It  is  more  than 
probable,  however,  that  in  the  vast  storehouse  of  Scottish 
history  he  obtained  some  record  of  a  real  event,  which 
formed  the  groundwork  of  his  story,  and  that  neither 
'Lord  Ullin,'  nor  the  'Chief  of  Ulva's  isle,'  nor  the 
'  winsome  lady,'  are  altogether  fictitious." — P.  207. 

The  ballad  is  illustrated  by  engravings  by  S. 
Williams  and  J.  W.  Whimper,  from  drawings  by 
Edward  Corbould.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 


CUCKOO'S  FIRST  NOTES  (5th  S.  iii.  285.)— The 
same  belief  is  common  in  Lancashire,  for  which 
see  Harland  and  Wilkinson's  Legends  and  Tradi- 
ions  of  Lancashire,  p.  218,  and  is  also  found  in 
many  parts  of  Germany,  some  instances  being 
iven  by  Liebrecht  in  his  review  of  Harland's 
work  in  the  Heidelberger  Jahrbuch  for  1873. 

W.  K.  CREDLAND. 
Campfield,  Manchester. 

MARRIAGES  BY  LAYMEN  (5th  S.  i.  155  ;  iii.  237.) 
— It  may  not  be  generally  known  that  not  many 
years  ago  marriages  were  celebrated  in  India  by 
laymen,  i.e.,  that  under  an  order  of  the  Govern- 
ment (I  refer  to  that  of  Bengal)  the  head  civil  or „ 
military  officer,  at  any  station  more  than  a  certain 
distance  from  the  location  of  a  chaplain,  was 
authorized  to  celebrate  marriages.  This  order  is 
now  rescinded.  There  has  been  some  legislation 
of  late  years  in  India  on  the  subject  of  marriage, 
with  the  object,  amongst  others,  of  legalizing  such 
past  marriages.  It  will  scarcely  be  credited  (but  it  is 
nevertheless  a  fact)  that  laymen  have  been  known 
to  pronounce  a  divorce  in  India !  I  recollect  an 
officer  of  the  army  (since  dead)  telling  me  that  he, 
as  adjutant  of  a  regiment  of  native  infantry, 
married  a  Christian  drummer  (a  native  of  India) 
to  a  Christian  girl  (likewise  a  native  of  India), 
and  that  shortly  afterwards,  on  the  couple  telling 
him  that  they  were  unhappy,  and  desired  to  be 
parted,  he  tore  up  the  "  marriage  lines,"  and  de- 
clared them  free  of  each  other.  CIVILIS. 

I  have  several  extracts  of  marriage  certificates, 
which  show  that  the  parties  therein  concerned 
were  married  by  a  layman  ;  and  in  one  or  more 
cases  the  banns  were  published  in  the  open  street, 
on  a  market  day.  This  occurred  during  the  Com- 
monwealth. W.  WINTERS. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

"BROUGHAM"  (5th  S.  iii.  88,  133,  177.)— In  the 
West  Eiding  of  York,  fifty  years  ago,  the  clothiers 
always  called  their  political  favourite  Mr.  Brow- 
ham,  while  among  the  dalesmen  of  the  upper 
Swale  he  was  always  spoken  of  as  Mr.  Brvff-h&m. 
The  town  of  Brough,  in  Westmoreland,  is  uni- 
versally called  Bruff,  and  it  is  not  improbable  that 
of  the  four  ways  of  pronouncing  the  late  lord's 
name  (Broo-ham,  Broom,  Brow-ham,  and  Bruff- 
ham)  the  last  was  the  most  ancient,  and,  -par  tant, 
would  be  the  most  correct.  OUTIS. 

Risely,  Beds. 

About  the  time  when  Lord  Brougham  was  raised 
to  the  peerage,  the  following  couplet  was  written 
and  circulated  : — 

'•'  Why  is  Lord  Brougham  like  a  sweeping  man 

That  qlose  by  the  pavement  stalks  ? 
Because  when  he  's  done  all  the  sweep  that  he  can 
He  takes  up  his  Broom  and  Talks." 

(Brougham  and  Vaux.) 

R.  J.  G. 


5:h  S.  111.  .MAY  15,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


397 


"  THE  FINGER  OF  SCORN  "  (5th  S.  iii.  39,  154.) 
—  The  example  of  "  finger  of  scorn  "  adduced  by 
JABEZ,  in  answer  to  DR.  DIXON'S  requirement, 
is  hardly  an  authority,  resting,  as  it  does,  upon  a 
reading  in  Othello  that  at  best  is  only  conjectural. 
For  it  is  not  certain  whether  "his  finger"  should 
belong  to  scorn  or  to  "  the  time,"  to  which  scorn 
is  but  an  adjunct.  And  in  the  only  place  wherein 
Shakspeare  has  personified  scorn,  so  as  to  indicate 
gender,  he  makes  it  feminine  ;  e.g.,  in  Hamlet's 
advice  to  the  players,  "  To  show  virtue  her  own 
feature,  scorn  her  own  image,  and  the  very  age 
and  body  of  the  time  his  form  and  pressure." 
The  reading,  too,  of  unmoving,  although  supported 
by  the  quartos,  is  of  very  doubtful  authenticity,  as 
compared  with  the  "  moving  "  of  the  folio  ;  since 
"slow  and  moving  finger"  may  refer  to  the  slow 
and  contemptuous  motion  of  the  finger,  as  in 
Henry  VIII.,  Act  v.  sc.  2  :— 

"  Now  let  me  see  the  proudest, 
He  that  dares  most,  but  wag  his  finger  at  thee." 

A.  E.  B. 

Guernsey. 

JABEZ  might  have  gone  much  further  back  for 
"  an  employment  of  this  image  "  than  the  time  of 
Shakspeare.  In  Persius  (Sat.  ii.  33)  we  have 
"infami  digito,"  and  in  Martial  (Epig.  xxviii. 
1.  ii.),— 

"  Ridetp  multum,  qui  te,  Sextille,  cinsedum 

Dixerit,  et  digitum  porrigito  medium" 
The  middle  finger  was  called  by  the  Eomans 
digitus  impudicus,  and  to  point  at  any  one  with 
this  was  indicative  of  the  bitterest  scorn  and 
derision,  and  consequently  was  never  practised 
except  towards  persons  notorious  for  the  worst  and 
most  scandalous  offences  —  pimps,  prostitutes,  and 
parasites. 

Isaiah  (Iviii.  9)  has,  "  If  thou  take  away  from 
the  midst  of  thee  ...  the  putting  forth  of  the 
finger,"  on  which  St.  Jerome  says,  in  loco,  —  "ex- 
tentum  digitum  —  ut  non  solurn  malum  ipse  non 
cogites  et  non  facias  ;  sed  ne  detrahas  quidem 
proximo  tuo,  et  singulos  quasi  digito  notes."  This 
does  not  seem  unlike.  The  LXX.  version  is, 
"^Eav  d<f>€Xy<s  UTTO  trov  .  .  .  ^iporoviav,  KOL 
yoyyvcr^ov"  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 


"  THE  SOUL'S  ERRAND  "  (5th  S.  iii.  21,  72,  158, 
229.)  —  I  have  an  old  work,  The  Student,  in  which 
I  think  is  conclusively  shown  that  Walter  Kaleigh 
was  the  author.  The  poem  is  entitled  "  Verses  by 
Sir  Walter  Kaleigh,"  and  the  following  note  is 
added  :—  - 

"As  these  are  from  a  MS.  of  Sir  Walter's,  the  ortho- 
graphy is  carefully  preserv'd.  We  may  conjecture  them 
o  have  been  written  in  Winchester  in  1603,  when  Sir 
Walter  was  under  sentence  of  death,  and  expected  it  (as 
appears  in  a  letter  to  his  wife,  printed  in  his  Remains) 
the  very  night  before  the  day  appointed  for  his  execution." 

WM.  FREELOVE. 
Bury  St.  Edmund?. 


"GOD   SAVE   THE    MARK"    (5th   S.   ii.    169,    215, 

335,  437  ;  iii.  16,  317.)— The  story  (p.  317)  re- 
minds me  of  what  I  think  is  a  still  better  one 
about  another  swearing  colonel.  This  gentleman 
was  in  the  habit  of  recommending  his  officers  to  go- 
to— readers  will  guess  where,  till  at  last  they  very 
naturally  complained.  On  which  the  colonel  quoted 
that  Article  of  War  which  prescribes  that  no  order 
of  a  superior  officer  is  to  be  questioned  till  it  has 
been  obeyed,  and  floored  the  complainants  by 
asking,  "  Gentlemen,  have  you  obeyed  my  order  ?" 

G.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Bexhill. 

EAST-ANGLIAN  WORDS  (5th  S.  iii.  166,  316, 
356.) — As  MR.  LOFTS  asks  me  what  I  think  of 
deriving  heeler  from  the  keel  (of  a  vessel),  or  from 
A.-S.  ceol,  which  means  both  a  ship  and  a  keel,  I 
can  only  say  that  I  do  not  think  it  right.  The 
word  heeler  .simply  means  a  cooler  (as  it  is  also 
called  in  some  parts),  from  the  verb  keel,  to  cool. 
The  words  keel,  to  cool,  and  keeler,  a  cooler,  are 
given  plainly  enough  in  Webster's  Dictionary,  and 
I  do  not  quite  see  on  what  principle  I  am  asked 
to  look  out  words  in  a  common  dictionary  when 
correspondents  can  do  it  equally  well  for  them- 
selves ;  nor  why  they  need  print  guesses  before 
making  any  effort  to  investigate. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cambridge. 

PRONUNCIATION  OF  "HOLY"  (5th  S.  iii.  108, 
217.)— In  old  English  it  is  written  commonly 
holy,  holi,  hole,  haly.  But  in  The  Ploughman's 
Crede  (Early  English  Text  Society's  edition)  we 
have,  1.  595,  "holly  time"=holiday ;  1.  836,  "Holly 
Gost  "=Holy  Ghost  ;  though,  in  11.  796,  802, 
"  holy."  Milton,  in  L' A  llegro,  makes  it  rhyme  with 
melancholy.  Thomas  Watson,  in  his  first  sonnet, 
says : — 

"  I  tooke  delight  to  laugh  at  Lovers  follie  .  .  . 
What  I  esteemd  prophane,  they  deemed  hollie." 

I  recollect  a  reader  in  St.  John's  College  Chapel, 
about  1844,  who  used  always  to  pronounce  it 
"  holly."  CANTAB. 

Miss  BAILEY  (3rd  S.  iii.  76  ;  5th  S.  iii.  234, 
318.)— I  thank  VIATOR  (1),  and  am  also  obliged 
to  F.  B.  and  MR.  MORRIS  for  correcting  my 
quotation  from  Don  Juan.  I  quoted  memoriter, 
and  confounded  Ismail  the  city  with  Suwarrow 
the  general,  who,  in  company  with  "  Captain 
Smith,  of  Halifax,"  besieged  it. 

ICHABOD   TODD. 
Northowram. 

CHAPMAN,  THE  TRANSLATOR  OF  HOMER  (5th 
S.  iii.  226,  335.)— I  think  MR.  SMITH  has  not 
put  the  true  meaning  upon  rippier.  Please  refer 
to  my  former  note  on  this  subject.  It  means  a 
fisherman.  JOSEPH  FISHER. 

Waterford. 


398 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [6-  s.  m.  MAY  15, 75. 


"THE  FEMALE  KEBELLION,  A  TRAGI-CO^EDY " 
(5th  S.  iii.  341.) — I  do  not  see  what  the  parallel 
passages  adduced  by  S.  can  prove  except  that  the 
author  of  the  manuscript  play  was  a  reader,  as 
almost  every  one  with  a  philosophical  turn  at  the 
period  was,  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne's  Vulgar  Errors. 
No  argument  to  help  the  case  can,  it  appears,  be 
raised  from  the  handwriting.  There  are  no  palpable 
Brownisms  in  the  style  of  the  passages  quoted  from 
the  play,  which  seems  a  very  indifferent  one.  No 
biographer  of  Browne  ever  dreamt  of  such  a  thing 
being  in  existence  as  a  dramatic  production  by 
him.  There  is  no  trace  of  his  having  written  a 
scene  even  of  a  play,  Latin  or  English,  in  his 
printed  works,  nor,  as  I  can  testify — for  I  have 
gone  carefully  through  the  whole  of  them — in  the 
manuscripts  of  his  which  exist  in  the  British 
Museum  and  Bodleian.  The  very  idea  of  such  a 
treasure-trove  is  enough  to  call  up  the  ghost  of 
my  old  friend  Simon  Wilkin,  and  send  him  on  a 
whisking  journey  of  inquiry  to  every  manuscript 
depository  in  the  kingdom.  Our  great  moralist 
exclaims  : — 

"  In  life's  last  scene  what  prodigies  surprise  !  " 

and  what  in  Browne's  ultimate  scene  could  possibly 
be  more  surprising  than  that,  at  the  age  of  seventy- 
seven,  in  the  last  year  of  his  life — for  the  date  of 
the  play  is  evidently  not  earlier  than  1682 — putting 
aside  the  philosophical  inquiries  in  which  he  was 
constantly  occupied,  and  the  religious  meditations 
which  "made  the  world  in  a  manner  over  and 
earth  in  ashes  unto  him,"  he  should  become  in- 
flamed with  a  new  literary  ambition,  and  close 
his  career  as  the  rival  of  Shadwell  and  Mrs. 
Behn  ?  Surely  the  very  statement  of  such  an 
incongruity  is  enough  to  dispose  of  it. 

If  ever  there  were  a  writer  whose  genius  was 
essentially  undramatic,  Sir  Thomas  Browne  was 
that  writer.  Even  of  the  attempt  to  depict  char- 
acter, I  only  remember  one  instance  in  his  works, 
and  that  is  in  the  Latin  letter,  De  enecante  Garrulo, 
which  is  not  contained  in  Bonn's,  but  may  be  met 
with  in  the  fourth  vol.  of  Wilkin's,  edition  of  his 
works,  in  which  he  rings  the  changes  on  the  misery 
of  being  tormented  by  an  eternal  talker  with  a 
pleasant  exaggeration  and  variety  of  learned 
allusion  which  throw  even  Horace,  Ben  Jonson, 
and  Dr.  Donne  into  the  shade.  I  well  recollect 
showing  this  most  characteristic  prolusion,  before 
it  had  been  printed,  to  Charles  Lamb,  who,  after 
conning  it  over  with  evident  delight,  stammered 
out,  with  a  merry  twinkle  in  his  eye,  "  Well,  I  did 
not  think  that  Crabb  Eobinson  had  been  living 
then." 

I  fear  that  we  have  nothing  more  to  expect  in 
the  way  of  addition  to  the  works  of  Sir  Thomas 
Browne.  We  certainly  do  not  want  such  an  addi- 
tion to  them  as  The  Female  Rebellion.  But  if  th< 
"  dark  unfathomed  caves "  of  the  treasury  o 


oblivion  would  only  turn  up  another  Hydriotaphia, 

who  would  not  give  in  exchange  for  it  the  whole 

f  the  literature  of  the  day '?       JAS.  CROSSLEY. 

SHAKSPEARE  ON  THE  TENDENCY  OF  MANKIND 
TO  "  EXCESSIVE  LAUDATION  "  (5th  S.  iii.  264.)— I 
^resume  your  correspondent  in  asking  for  passages 
Dearing  on  this  does  not  mean  love  panegyrics, 
"uch  as  Proteus  rebukes  in  Valentine  as  "  brag- 
gardism"  (T.  G.  of  F.,  Act  ii.  sc.  4),  nor  when 
Olivia  checks  Viola  in  her  burst  of  eulogy  (T.  JV., 
Act  i.  sc.  5),  nor  when  Hero  bids  Ursula  praise 
Benedick  "  more  than  ever  man  did  merit " 
M.  A.  A.  N.t  Act  iii.  sc.  1).  But  the  tendency 
may  be  said  to  be  noticed  in  Hotspur's  words  to 
Vernon,  who  has  been  vaunting  the  prowess  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales  :— 
'  No  more,  no  more  !  Worse  than  the  sun  in  March, 

This  praise  doth  nourish  agues." 

(King  Henry  1 V.,  Part  I.,  Act  iv.  sc.  1.) 

And  when  Coriolanus  says  (Act  i.  sc.  9)  : — 

"  You  shout  me  forth 
In  acclamations  hyperbolical, 
As  if  I  loved  my  little  should  be  dieted 
In  praises  sauced  with  lies." 

And  perhaps  nearer  still  is  Rosaline  : — 

"  It  is  not  so,  my  lord  ; 
My  lady  (to  the  manner  of  the  days) 
In  courtesy  gives  undeserved  praise." 

(L.  L.  L.,  Act  v.  sc.  2.) 
W.  T.  M. 
Shinfield  Grove. 

THOMAS  A  KEMPIS  ON  PILGRIMS  (5th  S.  ii.  446 ; 
iii.  91,  169,  370.)— I  fear  that  MR.  TEW  went  on 
a  very  needless  pilgrimage  in  searching  Jerome 
and  Theodoret,  and  many  others,  for  the  elaborate 
refutation  of  my  friend  MR.  BLUNT  ;  and  cannot 
but  think  that  the  perusal  of  the  censure  to  which 
he  is  subjected  will  afford  that  gentleman  extreme 
satisfaction,  as  showing  him  how  successfully,  in 
regard  at  least  to  MR.  TEW,  he  had  exemplified 
the  teaching  of  the  maxim,  "  Ars  est  celare  artem." 

W.  D.  MACRAY. 

"  UPON  A  FLY  THAT  FLEW  INTO  A  LADY'S  EYE," 
&c.  (5th  S.  iii.  368.)— These  lines  are  by  John 
Cleveland,  and  will  be  found  among  his  Poems. 

W.  M. 

Edinburgh. 

THE  SLANG  OF  THE  STOCK  EXCHANGE  (5th  S.  iii. 
369.)— There  is  little  doubt  that  the  slang  of  the 
Stock  Exchange  originated  with  the  South  Sea 
Bubble.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  expressions 
referred  to  were  well  known  and  in  common  use  at 
that  time  (1720).  See  "  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  vols.  vii. 
and  viii.  CHARLES  WYLIE. 

GRAY'S  "STANZAS"  OR  "ELEGY"  (5th S.  iii.  100, 
313.) — May  I  express  a  hope  that  we  may  not 
lose  sight  of  the  question  first  suggested,  namely, 


5th  S.  III.  MAY  15, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


399 


the  discovery  of  a  new  and  hitherto  unknown 
verse  of  this  favourite  poem  ?  The  verses  given 
at  page  313  are  well  known,  and  were  printed  by 
Mathias  in  his  edition  of  Gray's  works,  1814  ; 
which  also  contains  a  fac- simile  of  the  original 
Elegy  in  Gray's  handwriting,  including  the  last 
verse,  which  was  printed  in  the  first  editions  of 
the  poem  by  Gray,  and  subsequently  struck  out 
by  him,  for  reasons  which  Mathias  has  explained. 
I  would  observe,  by  the  way,  that  the  expression 
showers  of  vi'kts  as  it  appears  in  Gray's  MS.  is 
showers  of  violets.  Is  there  any  evidence  to  show 
that  the  new  verse  was  really  written  by  Gray  ] 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

BENDY  FAMILY  (5th  S.  iii.  196,  257.)— The 
name  of  Bendy  occurs  frequently  in  the  Kingswin- 
ford  Eegisters.  Your  correspondent  should  refer 
to  Shaw  and  Erdeswick.  William  Bendy,  of 
Shutt  End  (father  of  Thomas  Bendy,  living  1801), 
used  to  say  he  was  the  twelfth  William  of  his 
family. 

William  Bendy,  of  Shutt  End  (son  of  William, 
of  the  same  place,  by  Dorothy,  daughter  of 
Lancelot  Lee,  of  Coton),  married  Margaret,  sister, 
and  eventually  co-heiress,  of  John  Hoo,  of  Bradley, 
Esq.,  by  whom  he  had  two  daughters,  Mary  and 
Margaret.  The  former  was  married  to  John 
Hodgetts,  of  Shutt  End  (jure  uxoris),  whose 
present  representative  is  Mr.  H.  J.  W.  Hodgetts- 
Foley,  of  Prestwood.  The  other  daughter  was 
married  to  the  Eev.  John  Dolman. 

I  do  not  think  there  was  any  connexion  between 
Lyttelton  and  Bendy.  H.  S.  G. 

"SPAN":  is  IT  A  CANADIANISM  1  (5th  S.  iii. 
229.)— If  "span"  for  a  "team"  of  horses  is  now 
heard  in  Canada,  it  may  have  reached  the 
Dominion  through  one  of  the  American-Dutch 
channels.  In  modern  Dutch  we  have  not  only 
the  noun  span  for  two  horses  going  together,  but 
the  verbs  inspannen  and  uitspannen,  for  "  to  put 
the  horses  to  "  and  "  to  take  them  out."  Further 
still,  the  word  "  span"  occurs  metaphorically — 1st, 
in  zich  inspannen=to  exert  oneself ;  2nd,  in  uit- 
spanning  and  ontspanning,  of  which  the  former 
amounts  to  recreation  or  amusement,  whereas  the 
latter  refers  more  to  a  rest  from  mental  exertion. 
ALEX.  V.  W.  BIKKERS. 

J.  N.  B.  says  he  cannot  find  this  word  in  any 
English  dictionary.  The  following  quotation  is 
from  Blackie's  Imperial  Dictionary,  published  at 
Glasgow  in  1840  : — 

"  A  span  of  horses,  in  America,  consists  of  two  of 
nearly  the  same  colour,  and  otherwise  nearly  alike,  which 
are  usually  harnessed  side  by  side.  The  word  signifies 
properly  the  same  as  yoke  when  applied  to  horned  cattle, 
from  buckling  or  fastening  together." 

W.  H. 

Shrewsbury. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Cursor  Mundi  (The  Cursor  of  the  World),  Nor- 
thumbrian Poem  of  the  Fourteenth  Century.  In 
Four  Versions,  two  of  them  Midland,  from 
MSS.  in  the  British  Museum,  Bodleian  Library, 
Gottingen  University  Library,  and  Library  of 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  Edited  by  the 
Eev.  Kichard  Morris,  M.A.,  LL.D.  Part  II. 
(Early  English  Text  Society.) 
Meditations  on  the  Supper  of  Our  Lord  and  the 
Hours  of  the  Passion.  By  Cardinal  John 
Bonaventura,  the  Seraphic  Doctor.  Drawn 
into  English  Verse  by  Robert  Manning  of 
Brunne  (about  1315-1330).  Edited  from  MSS. 
in  British  Museum  and  Bodleian,  with  Intro- 
duction and  Glossary  by  J.  Meadows  Cowper, 
F.E.H.S.  (Early  English  Text  Society.) 
The  Bruce;  or,  The  Book  of  the  Most  Excellent 
and  Noble  Prince  Robert  de  Broyss,  King  of 
Scotland.  Compiled  by  Master  John  Barbour 
(A.D.  1375).  Edited  from  MS.  in  Library  of 
St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  and  the  Ad- 
vocates', Edinburgh.  Collated  with  Hart's 
Edition,  with  Preface,  Notes,  and  Glossarial 
Index,  by  Rev.  William  Skeat,  M.A.  Part  II. 
(Early  English  Text  Society,  Extra  Series.) 
Henry  Brinklow's  Complaynt  of  Roderyck  Mors, 
somtyme  a  Gray  Fryre,  unto  the  Parliament 
Howse  of  England,  his  Natural  Cuntry,  for  the 
Redresse  of  certen  Wicked  Lawes,  Evel  Customs, 
and  Cruel  Decreys  (about  A.D.  1452),  and  The 
Lamentacyon  of  a  Christen  agaynst  the,  Citye  of 
London,  made  by  Roderyck  Mors.  Edited  from 
the  Black-Letter  Originals  by  J.  Meadows 
Cowper,  F.R.H.S.  (Early  English  Text  Society, 
Extra  Series.) 

Early  English  Pronunciation,  with  especial  Re- 
ference to  Shakspere  and  Chaucer,  &c.  By 
Alexander  Ellis,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  &c.  Part  IV., 
pp.  997-1432.  Illustrative  of  the  Pronunciation 
of  English  in  the  Seventeenth,  Eighteenth,  and 
Nineteenth  Centuries,  and  Phonological  Intro- 
duction to  Dialects.  (Early  English  Text 
Society,  Extra  Series.) 

The  History  of  the  Holy  Graal  (A.D.  1450).     By 

Henry  Lonelich,  from  the  French  Prose  of  Sires 

Robiers  de  Borron.     Re-edited  from  the  Unique 

MS.  in  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge.     By 

Frederick  F.  Furnivall,  M.A.     Part  II.     (Early 

English  Text  Society,  Extra  Series.) 

OF  the  six  works  just  issued  by  the  Committee  of 

the  Early  English  Text  Society  to  their  subscribers, 

whose  titles  are  here  recited,  no  less  than  four  are 

portions  or  continuations  of  compositions  of  great 

length,   or  of  which  the  editors  are  furnishing 

parallel  copies  of  the  various  texts,  namely,  the 

Cursor  Mundi,  Barbour's  Bruce,  The  Holy  Graal, 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  S.  III.  MAY  15,  75. 


and  the  fourth  part  of  Mr.  Ellis's  elaborate  and 
exhaustive  dissertation — which  we  might,  from  the 
variety  and  extent  of  the  linguistic  information  it 
contains,  call  encyclopaedia — on  Early  English 
Pronunciation,  with  especial  Reference  to  Shak- 
spere  and  Chaucer;  this  part  only  containing 
nearly  450  closely  printed  pages. 

The  first  of  the  new  works,  Robert  Manning  of 
Bmnne's  English  version  (about  1315-1330)  of 
Cardinal  Bonaventura's  Meditations  on  the  Supper 
of  Our  Lord  and  the  Hours  of  the  Passion,  has 
been  carefully  edited  by  Mr.  J.  Meadows  Cowper, 
with  an  Introduction  and  notes,  in  the  former  of 
which  the  editor  points  out  carefully  the  grammati- 
cal forms  by  which  the  poem  is  distinguished,  and 
satisfactorily  identifies  it  as  the  production  of  the 
translator  of  Langtoft's  Chronicle.  Philologists 
will  probably  regard  the  very  complete  glossary 
which  Mr.  Cowper  has  appended  to  the  poem  as  not 
the  least  useful  portion  of  the  book.  To  the  same 
editor  the  society  is  indebted  for  a  volume  of  more 
popular  interest — at  least,  to  the  general  reader ;  for 
as  a  picture  of  the  public  mind  and  of  the  state  of 
London  just  at  the  time  of  the  Eeformation,  these 
tracts — professedly  by  Roderick  Mors,  but  really  by 
Henry  Brinklow,  who,  after  being  for  some  time 
a  Gray  Friar,  was,  when  these  tracts  were  written, 
a  citizen  and  mercer  of  London — deserve  and  will 
receive  special  attention  ;  and  though  the  tracts 
have  been  printed  three  or  four  times,  an  edition 
so  carefully  prepared  and  illustrated  as  they  are  in 
the  copy  before  us  is  a  great  boon  to  all  students 
of  our  history  and  literature.  And  this  reminds  us 
of  what  we  have  long  felt,  though  we  may  not  have 
before  urged  it  upon  our  readers — the  claims  which 
the  Early  English  Text  Society  has  to  a  wider 
support  than  it  has  yet  received.  When  it  is  known 
that  in  its  ten  years'  existence  the  Society  has 
printed  upwards  of  16,000  pages  of  our  early 
national  literature,  edited  with  great  pains  and 
consummate  ability  by  eminent  scholars,  who  give 
their  time  and  skill  freely  to  the  work,  and  who 
only  ask  for  funds  to  supply  the  printing  and 
paper,  and  that  if  those  funds  are  supplied  will,  at 
the  close  of  another  ten  years,  probably  leave  few 
relics  of  our  national  literature  unprinted,  we 
cannot  doubt — we  are  not  without  hope — that  such 
funds  will  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  those  who 
have  shown  to  what  good  use  they  can  apply 
them.  In  saying  this,  we  must  not  be  understood 
as  endorsing  all  the  opinions  of  all  the  editors,  or 
approving  all  they  have  said  or  written  ;  but  their 
errors  have  been  small — very  small— in  comparison 
with  the  great  and  good  work  which  the  Society  has 
accomplished. 

THE  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will,  we  are  sure,  be  glad 
to  hear  that  the  townsmen  of  our  valued  correspondent 
MR.  JAMES  GROSSLEY,  of  Manchester,  the  learned  Presi- 
dent of  the  Chetham  Society,  have  started  a  subscription 
for  the  purpose  of  placing  in  the  Chetham  Library  a 


portrait  of  that  distinguished  scholar,  who  has  done  so 
much  to  illustrate  our  national  literature  generally,  and 
in  particular  the  history  and  literature  of  Lancashire. 

JOAN  OP  ARC. — A  French  journalist  is  engaged  on  a 
life  of  the  Maid  of  Orleans,  founded  on  unpublished, 
and,  it  is  said,  very  curious  documents.  The  work  will 
include  a  military  history  of  the  heroine,  written  from  a 
purely  strategical  point  of  view,  with  regard  to  her 
quality  as  general  of  an  army. 

CLOADMIR. — French  archaeologists  are  somewhat  ex- 
cited by  the  alleged  discovery  of  the  body  of  this  grand- 
son of  Clovis,  at  St.  Cloud,  of  which  he  was  the  founder. 
Other  discoveries  are  expected  to  be  made  in  the  same 
locality. 

£0ttre4  to  CovraJ-ponHcuttf. 

SERRES  AND  RYVES  PORTRAITS.— Having  referred  AN 
ILLUSTRATOR'S  query  to  MR.  THOMS,  that  gentleman 
writes  to  us  as  follows : — "  I  know  of  no  portrait  of  Mr. 
Serres.  There  is  one  of  Mrs.  Serres  prefixed  to  her 
Flights  of  Fancy,  8vo.,  1805,  and  a  large  plate  of  Olive, 
Princess  of  Cumberland,  with  royal  coronet,  arms,  &c., 
the  face  being  copied  from  the  portrait  juat  mentioned. 
This  I  believe  to  be  very  scarce.  A  small  full-length 
woodcut  of  Mrs.  Ryves,  from  a  photograph,  was  pub- 
lished at  the  time  of  the  Ryves  trial  in  one  of  the 
weekly  periodicals.  I  never  saw  a  photograph  of  Mrs. 
Ryves  exposed  for  sale,  either  under  her  proper  designa- 
tion of  Mrs.  Ryves,  or  her  assumed  title  of  Duchess  of 
Lancaster ;  but  AN  ILLUSTRATOR  may  have  been  rightly 
informed  that  such  a  photograph  was  exhibited  for  sale, 
together  with  one  of  her  son  as  Prince  Henry  of  Cumber- 
land, for  I  saw  the  latter  once  in  a  shop  window  in 
Holborn,  and  now  regret  I  did  not  secure  a  copy." 

T.  W.  WEBB  asks  where  any  lepers'  windows  exist  in 
England?  also,  whether  there  are  any  lepers'  doors 
similar  to  the  Fortes  des  Cagots  in  the  south  of  France  1 

H.  A.  LEE  asks  what  was  the  amount  of  land  under 
cultivation  at  the  Norman  Conquest  (l)in  England  gene- 
rally, and  (2)  in  Hampshire  ] 

A.  D. — The  name  Society  Islands  was  given  by  Capt. 
Cook  in  honour  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London. 

B. — Gabriel  Francis  Doyen,  the  French  painter,  was 
born  in  1726,  and  died  in  1806. 

J.  E.  RIGBY  (Hindley)  asks  for  a  good  receipt  for 
cleaning  coins. 

BRACTE^E  (5th  S.  iii.  376.)— For  "  Blanks,"  read  Blinks. 

J.  T.  F. 

M. — Sagapenum  is  a  gum-resin  brought  from  the  East. 
H.  R.  B.— The  cathedral  was  commenced  in  1349. 
H.  RANDOLPH.—  Query  next  week. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


"PERFECT  DAYLIGHT!" — All  persons  desiring  to  improve 
the  lighting  of  their  premises  or  apartments  may  easily  do  so 
by  availing  themselves  of  that  most  useful  of  modern  inven- 
tions, "Chappuis"  Patent  Daylight  Reflectors."  They  can  be 
adapted  to  any  window,  skylight,  &c.  The  manufactory  is  at 
69,  Fleet  Street,  London.— [ADVERTISEMENT.] 


5th  S.  III.  MAT  -22,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


401 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  22,  1875. 


CONTENTS.— N»  73. 

NOTES :—"  Melanges  Historiques,"  401— Cromwellian  Ana- 
grams—Reduplication, 403— The  "Whorls"  of  Hissarlik— 
Coffee-room=Non-commercial,  404— Shakspeare  and  Cam- 
pion, on  Cardinal  Wolsey— The  Melancholy  Jaques— Politi- 
cal Folk-Lore— "  Eating  a  Bottle  of  Wine,"  405— "  Impossi- 
bilities"— "'Tis  but  one  step  from  the  sublime  to  the 
ridiculous"— Blairhill,  Stirling— Tavern  Signs  of  London- 
Playhouse  and  Preaching -Early  Chignons,  406. 

QUERIES :— The  Barons  of  the  Cinque  Ports— The  O'Neills  of 
France  and  Spain— Philological— A  Betrothal  Gift,  407— 
John  Thomas  ^erres,  the  Marine  Painter — "  Justine  " — 
"Selvage":  "Samite":  "  To  Saunter  "—Old  Tapestry— St. 
Abb — Cromwell  on  the  Stage — "Times"  Article  on  Oliver 
Cromwell—"  Ye  diners-out,  from  whom  we  guard  our  spoons  " 
—"A  nook  and  half  yard  of  land,"  408— St.  Bieggio— Por- 
trait of  Voltaire—"  Upping-Stocks  "— Bracebridge  Family- 
Eden's  "  Decades,"  409. 

REPLIES:— The  Gipsies,  409— Unsettled  Baronetcies,  410— 
"Tholus,"  411  —  Episcopus  Angurien  —  A  "Christening 
Palm,"  412— The  Suffix  -ster  in  English— On  the  Preflxion  of 
Letters  to  the  Diminutives  of  Christian  Names,  413 -Henry 
Clarke— " Gey,"  a  Scotch  Word— Gray's  "Stanzas  wrote  in 
a  Country  Churahyard,"  414 — Sleepers  in  Church— Izaak 
Walton— Ancient  Bell  Legend,  415— "Lam"=to  Beat— "To 
Liquor":  "Tall  Talk" — "Travel"  obsolete  for  "Travail" 
—The  Lords  Holland— Isle  of  Thanet :  Snakes— Annular 
Iris,  416— Social  Position  of  the  Clergy  in  Past  Times- 
Cock,  Cocks,  Cox—"  Min.  Sinai.  Hes."— Princess  of  Serendip 
—  "  Tait's  Edinburgh  Magazine,"  417  —  "  The  Toast "  - 
Braose  =  Bavent— Dr.  W.  Johnson— The  River  Luce,  Wig- 
townshire :  Douglas,  418— R.  W.  Buss— "  M"  in  M3S.,  419. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


"  MELANGES  HISTORIQUES." 
This  little  book,  of  only  ninety-six  pages,  pub- 
lished at  Orange  by  J.  Eousseau,  1675,  and  which 
is,'I  believe,  by  Charles  Patin,  contains  many  stories 
and  facts  that  are  curious.  I  will  translate  those 
which  are  most  so. 

The  death  of  a  centenarian : — 

"  The  worthy  Jacques  le  Fevre  d'Estaples  en  Picardie, 
who  was  one  of  the  most  learned  men  of  hie  century, 
seeing  that  he  was  cruelly  persecuted  at  Paris  by  the 
Sobornists,  withdrew  to  Nerac  to  be  near  Marguerite, 

ueen  of  Navarre,  sister  of  King  Francis  I.  That 
'rincess,  who  loved  literature,  received  the  old  man 

ith  joy,  and  often  .conversed  with  him  on  serious  and 
subjects.  One  day,  intending  to  dine  with  him, 
caused  a  number  of  learned  persons  to  meet  her  at 

is  house.  During  dinner,  this  worthy  man  looked  very 
sad,  and  even,  from  time  to  time,  shed  tears.  The 
Queen,  having  noticed  this,  asked  him  the  cause  of  this, 
and  joked  him  about  his  showing  sadness  instead  of  con- 
tributing to  her  amusement.  This  good  old  man  answered, 
'  Alas  !  Madam,  how  can  I,  who  am  the  most  wicked 
man  upon  the  earth,  feel  joy,  or  contribute  to  that 
of  others  1 '  e  What  so  great  sin  can  you  have  com- 
mitted?' asked  the  Queen — 'you,  who  seem  to  have 
led  from  your  youth  a  life  so  holy  and  innocent.' 
'  Madam,'  said  he,  « I  see  myself  at  the  age  of  a  hundred 
and  one  years  without  having  been  familiar  with  any 
woman,  and  I  do  not  remember  to  have  committed  any 
fault  with  which  my  conscience  will  be  loaded  when 
leaving  this  world,  unless  it  be  one  that  I  believe  cannot 


be  atoned  for.'  The  Queen  having  urged  him  to  say 
what  it  was,  '  Madam,'  said  the  worthy  man,  weeping, 
'how  can  I  stand  before  the  judgment-seat  of  God,— I 
who,  having  taught  with  all  purity  the  Gospel  of  his  Son 
to  so  many  persons  who  have  suffered  death  for  that, 
have  nevertheless  always  shunned  death,  even  at  an  age 
when,  far  from  fearing,  I  ought  rather  to  wish  for  it1?' 
The  Queen,  who  was  naturally  eloquent,  and  not  ignorant 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  made  him  a  very  good  answer 
upon  the  subject,  showing  him,  by  many  examples,  that 
the  same  thing  had  happened  to  several  good  and  saintly 
personages  who  reigned  with  God  in  Heaven ;  and  added, 
that  however  great  a  sinner  a  man  might  be,  he  ought 
never  to  be  hopeless  of  the  mercy  and  goodness  of  God. 
The  other  persons  who  were  at  the  table  joined  their 
comfort  to  that  of  the  Princess,  and  the  good  old  man, 
being  strengthened,  said,  '  There  remains  only  for  me, 
after  having  made  my  will,  to  go  to  God;  for  I  feel  that 
he  calls  me,  therefore  I  should  not  put  that  off.'  Looking 
at  the  Queen,  he  said, '  Madam,  I  make  you  my  heiress. 
I  give  my  books  to  M.  Girard  le  Roux.*  I  give  my 
clothes  and  all  I  possess  to  the  poor.  I  recommend  the 
remainder  to  God.'  The  Queen,  smiling,  said  to  him, 
'  But  what  will  be  my  share  of  the  inheritance  1 '  '  Madam,' 
answered  this  worthy  man,  '  the  care  of  distributing 
what  I  leave  to  the  poor.'  '  I  will  accept  it,'  said  the 
Queen  ;  '  and  I  swear  to  you  that  I  am  more  joyful  at 
that  than  if  the  King,  my  brother,  had  made  me  his 
heiress.' 

"  This  good  man,  seeming  more  merry  then  than  he  had 
been  hitherto,  said,  '  Madam,  I  need  some  rest ;'  and  to 
those  who  were  at  table, '  Adieu,  gentlemen.'  He  then 
went  and  laid  down  on  his  bed ;  and  when  they  thought 
he  slept  he  passed  from  this  life  into  a  better,  without 
having  shown  any  signs  of  illness.  He  being  dead,  the 
Queen  had  him  buried  with  magnificence,  even  causing 
him  to  be  covered  with  marble  which  she  had  had  cut 
for  herself.  Such  was  the  end  of  this  great  personage ; 
of  whom  this  Princess  spoke  at  Paris  to  Frederick  II., 
Elector  Palatine,  when  he  fell  ill  there  on  the  return 
from  his  journey  into  Spain  to  meet  Charles  V.  The 
narrative  of  this  journey  is  written  in  Latin  by  one  of 
the  Counsellors  of  that  Elector,  named  Hubert  Thomas 
de  Liege,  to  whom  I  owe  all  that  I  have  said  about  the 
death  of  Jacques  le  Fevre." 

In  the  Melanges  I  next  meet  with  what  follows  : 

"  In  the  first  volume  of  the  Memoires  sous  Charles  IX., 
printed  in  1576,  is  a  harangue  made  to  the  King,  in  the 
name  of  several  princes  of  Germany,  the  23rd  December, 
1570,  which,  I  conjecture,  is  by  a  Burgundian  gentleman 
named  Hubert  Languet.  He  writes  f  thus  to  his  hero, 
Philip  Sydney,  from  Vienna,  the  1st  January,  1574, 
'Exemplum  Epistolse  de  Electione  Polonica,'  "  &c. 

De  Thou  gives  an  abridgment  of  this  harangue, 
but  he  does  not  say  who  was  the  author  of  it. 
Speaking  of  Selden,  twenty-one  years  after  his 
death,  the  author  says  : — 

"  Selden  was  prodigiously  learned,  but  he  wrote  in  a 
manner  somewhat  wearisome.     He  is  the  greatest  man 
England  has  ever  had,  as  regards  literature." 
And  he  gives  the  four  lines,  beginning  "  Talem 
se  ore  tulit,"  under  Selden's  portrait. 


*  Or  Rousseau.  He  had  been  a  Jacobin.  The  Queen 
Marguerite  unfrocked  him,  as  well  as  several  others*  He 
was  her  Preacher  in  Ordinary,  and  she  made  him  after- 
wards Bishop  of  Oloron.  Erasmus  speaks  of  him  in  his 
letters  to  Jacques  le  Fevre. 

t  See  pages  32  and  54  of  his  letters  of  the  edition  of 
Leyden. 


402 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAT  22,  75. 


The  remarkable  story  of  blood  appearing  on  the 
table,  when  the  Duke  de  Guise  was  playing,  is 
told  as  follows  : — 

"  Henry  IV.,  before  he  harangued  his  Parliament,  on 
the  8th  January,  1599,  spoke  thus  of  it : — 

"  '  Before  speaking  of  that  for  which  I  have  summoned 
you,  I  will  tell  you  a  circumstance  of  which  I  have  just 
reminded  the  Marechal  de  la  Chastre.  Immediately 
after  the  "  Saint  Barthelemy,"  four  of  us,  who  were 
playing  with  dice  on  a  table,  saw  drops  of  blood  appear, 
and  seeing  that,  having  been  twice  wiped  off,  they  ap- 
peared for  the  third  time,  I  said  that  I  would  not  play 
any  more,  and  that  it  was  an  omen  against  those  who 
had  shed  it.  Monsieur  de  Guise  was  of  the  party.' " 

The  author  of  the  Melanges  then  adds  : — 

"  This  prodigy  appeared  in  the  year  1574  at  Avignon, 
in  the  apartment  of  one  named  Grillon,  as  we  are  told 
by  Videl  in  L'Histoire  du  Connestdble  Lesdiguieres, 
liv.  i.  ch.  ii.,  in  these  terms : — 

" '  One  day  that  Lesdiguieres  had  sent  a  gentleman 
express  to  Avignon  to  the  King  of  Navarre,  to  receive 
some  instructions,  this  gentleman  was  not  able  to  ap- 
proach him  because  that  Prince  was  watched  on  all 
sides,  and  especially  by  Henry  de  Lorraine,  Due  de 
Guise,  who,  the  better  to  know  his  real  opinion  (dc- 
couvrir  son  cceur),  had  made  him  his  companion  at 
table  and  in  bed.  It  happened  that  while  playing  with 
dice  one  against  the  other,  in  the  apartment  of  Grillon, 
on  a  marble  table,  there  flowed  upon  it  blood  which 
covered  their  hands,  without  any  one  knowing  whence 
it  came,  none  of  those  who  were  present  having  been 
wounded,  for  which  there  was  immediately  a  minute 
examination.  And  as  this  prodigy  was  interpreted  by 
some  as  a  reproach  from  Heaven  to  the  Due  de  Guise  for 
the  blood  he  had  caused  to  be  shed  at  the  S.  Barthelemy, 
and  by  others  as  a  warning  of  that  which  would  be  shed 
by  reason  of  the  quarrel  between  these  two  princes ; 
they  having  thereupon  left  off  playing,  the  gentleman 
went  to  the  King  of  Navarre,  and  communicated  with 
him  without  a  witness.' " 

We  may  observe  that  the  authority  for  saying 
that  Henry  IV.  made  this  speech  is  not  given, 
and  that  he  may  himself  have  been  deceived  by 
some  of  his  own  partisans,  who  hit  upon  these 
means  of  enabling  him  to  see  Lesdiguieres's  agent 
alone.  Can  any  reader  of  "N.  &  Q."  give  any 
other  authority  for  Henry  IV.'s  speech  ?  What 
follows  is  certainly  very  remarkable.  The  author 


"  I  have  noticed  that  the  three  noblemen  who  had  the 
greatest  aversion  for  Hugonots  had  all  wives  who  were 
Hugonots,  namely,  Louis  de  Bourbon,  Due  de  Mont- 
pensier ;  Franfois  de  Lorraine,  Due  de  Guise ;  and 
Jacques  d'Albon,  Marechal  de  S.  Andre." 
The  next  interesting  scrap  I  find  is  : — 

"  Father  Vavasseur  has  in  his  epigrams  : — 

'"Has  Matho  mendicis  fecit  justissimus  aedes  : 

Hos  &  mendicos  fecerat  ante  Matho.' " 
In  the  copy  of  the  Melanges  from  which  I  make 
these  extracts  is  this  translation  of  the  above  lines, 
in  an  old  seventeenth  century  handwriting,  on  the 
margin  : — 

"  Just  Matho  made  those  dwellings  for  ye  poor. 
'Tis  well  but  hoo  had  made  ym  poor  befor." 

The  author  of  the  book  continues  : — 

"This    learned  Jesuit,  when    making  this  epigram, 


seems  to  have  remembered  the  rap  that  Louis  XI.  gave 
the  Chancellor  Rolin,  which  M.  de  Couvrelles  relates  in 
these  terms  in  his  MSS.  Voyages : — 

" '  Beaune  is  a  town  very  famous  for  the  fine  hospital 
that  Nicolas  Rolin,  Chancellor  of  Burgundy,  had  built, 
which  is  so  beautiful  that  I  do  not  think  there  is  one  like 
it  in  Christendom,  principally  as  regards  cleanliness. 
This  house  is  rather  like  the  palace  of  a  prince  than  an 
hospital.  I  cannot  forget,  in  speaking  of  this  matter,  the 
sharp  answer  that  King  Louis  XI.  made  to  a  person  who- 
showed  him  the  hospital,  and  praised  the  charity  of  M. 
Rolin.  For  the  King  answered  him  that  it  was  very 
reasonable  that,  having  made  so  many  poor  in  his  life- 
time, he,  before  he  died,  should  build  a  house  to  lodge 
them.' " 

After  giving  some  information  about  the  family 
of  Vossius,  with  which  he  says  he  lived  in  Holland, 
the  author  of  the  Melanges  says  : — 

"I  read  a  few  days  since  with  astonishment,  in  a 
learned  and  eloquent  pleading  for  the  right  of  our  kings 
and  the  independence  of  their  crown,  made  by  Messire 
Jaques  de  la  Guesle,  Procureur-General  (brother  to  the 
Archbishop  of  Tours),  and  inserted  by  Laurent  Bouchel 
in  the  Corps  des  Decrets  de  VEglise  Gallicane,  that,  since 
Boniface  VIII.  to  the  year  1561,  nobody  had  asserted  in 
France  that  the  Pope  was  above  the  King  as  regards  the 
temporal.  Is  it  possible  that  M.  de  la  Guesle  was 
ignorant  of  what  happened  under  Louis  XII.,  very  justly 
called  the  Father  of  the  People  ] 

"  A  brother,  Jean  de  Bonnecourcy,  Cordelier  du  Cou- 
vent  de  Lucques  en  Italie,  having  inserted  that  assertion 
in  his  probationary  Theses  (Theses  de  tentative),  was,  by 
a  decree  of  the  Court  of  Parliament,  condemned  to  have 
his  Cordelier's  dress  stripped  off  by  the  executioner,  and 
to  be  dressed  by  the  same  in  the  dress  of  a  layman,  half- 
yellow  and  half-green.  Then,  having  been  conducted 
before  the  image  of  the  Virgin  at  the  door  of  the  S. 
Chapelle  basse,  holding  in  his  hand  a  lighted  torch  of 
two  pounds  of  wax,  variegated  with  these  two  colours,  to 
make  atonement  (faire  amende  honorable),  and  to  declare, 
with  a  rope  about  his  neck,  that  impiously,  and  against 
the  commandment  of  God  and  the  orthodox  maxims,  he 
had  held  pernicious  errors  of  which  he  repented,  cried 
to  God  for  mercy  therefore,  and  asked  pardon  for  it  from 
the  King,  Justice,  and  the  public.  This  sentence  having 
been  carried  out,  he  was  conducted  by  the  executioner 
in  the  same  state  as  far  as  Ville-Juive,  where  his  Cor- 
delier's dress  was  returned  to  him,  and  then  he  was  fur- 
nished with  thirty  livres,  to  enable  him  to  retire  where 
he  would,  he  being  forbidden  ever  to  return  into  the 
kingdom  under  the  penalty  of  being  hung  and  strangled. 
This  example  is  the  more  remarkable  that  those  who 
have  sustained  the  same  proposition,  as  Jean  Tanquerel, 
Bachelier  en  Theologie,  under  Charles  IX.,  and  Brother 
Florentin  Jacob,  Augustin,  under  Henry  IV.,  have  not 
been  treated  so  severely." 

The  writer  also  tells  us  : — 

"  I  saw  in  the  library  of  M.  Vossius  a  manuscript  in 
Latin,  a  very  thick  folio,  which  contained  all  that  Leo  X. 
had  done  each  day  in  the  time  of  his  Pontificate. 
M.  Vossius  attached  much  value  to  the  MS.  on  account 
of  the  very  singular  things  which  were  to  be  read  in  it, 
and  which  were  not  to  be  found  elsewhere.  I  believe 
that  the  celebrated  M.  de  Peiresce  had  a  like  book ;  at 
least,  I  recollect  to  have  seen,  in  the  catalogue  of  his 
manuscripts,  *  Diarium  Pontificatus  Leonis  X. '  " 

It  is  asserted  by  the  author  of  the  Melanges — and 
he  gives  good  reasons  for^his  opinion — that  it  was 
not  to  Charles  de  Vivonne,  Baron  de  la  Chastai- 


5th  S.  III.  MAT  22,  '75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


403 


gneruye,  that  the  Reine  Marguerite  addressed  her 
Memoires,  as  stated  by  Anger  de  Maullon,  who 
first  published  them,  but  to  the  celebrated  Pierre 
de  Bourdeille,  Seigneur  de  Brantome.  Further  on 
I  find:— 

"  The  modern  Jews  (according  to  Buxtorfe  the  son, 
in  his  Synagogue,  the  last  edition,  ch.  xlv.  pp.  448-552) 
say  that  to  drive  away  the  ague  it  is  only  necessary  to 
speak  the  word  abracalan,  dropping  each  time  a  letter. 
Julius  Africanus,  in  his  great  work,  entitled  Kestoi, 
which  is  in  MS.  in  the  library  of  the  King  of  Spain,  and 
Serenus  Samonicus,  in  his  poem,  De  Medicina,  attribute 
the  same  effect  to  the  word  abracadabra,  if  spoken  in 
the  same  manner.  It  is  possible  that  the  Jews  have 
taken  their  recipe  from  one  of  these  authors." 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 


CROMWELLIAN  ANAGRAMS. 

The  interesting  article  on  anagrams  in  Isaac 
D'Israeli's  Curiosities  of  Literature  is  well  known 
to  every  one.  Encouraged  by  his  opinion  that 
anagrams  "  may  be  shown  capable  of  reflecting  the 
ingenuity  of  their  makers,"  and  by  Camden's 
quaint  statement  that  "good  anagrams  yield  a 
delightful  comfort,  and  pleasant  motion  in  honest 
minds,"  I  venture  to  submit  to  the  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  some  contemporary  anagrams  on  Oliver 
Cromwell  and  his  family. 

It  appeals  that  anagrams  were  very  popular 
•during  the  sixteenth,  seventeenth,  and  early  part 
of  the  eighteenth  centuries  ;  but,  I  think,  most  in 
favour  in  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
D'Israeli  gives  many  amusing  and  clever  specimens, 
"but  does  not  appear  to  have  met  with  the  follow- 
ing Cromwellian  ones,  which  seem  to  be  now 
almost  unknown.  I  therefore  reproduce  them 
from  a  curious  broadsheet  among  the  King's 
Pamphlets  in  the  British  Museum,  published  in 
October,  1658,  and  containing  some  elegiacal 
verses  on  Oliver's  death  by  "  Tho.  Davyes,"  of 
Pembrokeshire.  The  poem  does  not  evince  much 
talent,  and  many  of  the  anagrams  appended  to  it 
are  no  better  ;  however,  I  copy  all  of  the  latter,  so 
that  the  reader  may  judge  for  himself: — 

1.  OLIVER  CROMWEL — "  0  welcom  Reliever." 

2.  „  „          « Rule  welcom  Roi." 

3.  „  „          "  Com' live  our  Rule." 

4.  OLIVERUS  CROMELUS— "  Cor  verum,  vel  si  Sol." 

5.  OLIVERUS  CROMVELUS — "  Cor  verum,  vel  Sol  visu." 

The  author,  being  a  Welshman,  adds  the  fol- 
lowing anagrams  in  his  own  language,  which  may 
also  be  considered  appropriate  from  Cromwell's 
being  of  Welsh  descent : — 

<>.  OLIVER  CROMWEL—"  Y  Lieu  mor  Cower,"  meaning 
The  Lion  so  true. 

7.  „  „          "Lieu  Cower  y   mor,"   meaning 

The  true  Sea-Lion. 

8.  „  „          "  Lieu  greu  o  Cym.ru-"  meaning 

The  best  Lion  of  Wales,  or  Welsh-men. 

On  examination  it  will  be  seen  that  the  author 


uses  some  letters  more  than  once,  and  interchanges 
u  and  v,  i  and  y,  c  and  g.  Some  of  the  allusions, 
however,  would  not  have  been  considered  unhappy 
by  admirers  of  the  Protector. 

The  anagrams  on  members  of  Oliver's  family 
are  : — 
ELIZABETH  CROMWELL—  (1)  "  Be  comlier  with  zeal." 

„  „  (2)  "  Chast  love  be  my  rule." 

RICHARDE  CROMWELL  —  (1)  "  Lord  care,  1  rule  much." 

„  „  (2)  "  A  much  lordly  curer." 

HENRYE  CROMWELL — "  Love  mercy  'n  rule." 
DOROTHY  CROMWELL—"  Come  lordly  worth." 
CHARLES  FLEETWOOD— "Free  lov'd,  chast  love." 
BRIDGET  FLEETWOOD—"  0  tru  gifted  beloved." 
THOMAS  FAULCONBRIDGE — "Begin,  act  famous  lord." 
MARY  FAULCONBRIDGE — "  Go  main  careful  bride." 
JOHN  CLEYPOLE— "  Lo,  I  coyn  help." 
ELISABETH  CLEYPOLE—"  A  holily  blest  peece  "  (peace). 
FRANCEIS  RICH — "  's  richer  Fancie." 

The  first  anagram  on  Richard  Cromwell  makes 
a  fair  allusion  to  his  many  cares  as  ruler  of  the 
nation,  and  that  on  Henry  Cromwell  well  ex- 
presses his  mild  and  equitable  government  as 
Deputy  of  Ireland.  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Cleypole  had 
recently  died  (August,  1658),  and  Frances,  the 
youngest  daughter  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  was  widow 
of  the  Hon.  Robert  Rich  (who  died  February, 
1658).  HENRY  W.  HENFRET. 


REDUPLICATION. — If  this  subject  of  reduplica- 
tion prove  interesting,  I  beg  to  contribute  the 
following  French  examples,  a  few  among  many : — 
Proper  Names. 

Fref red  =  Alfred. 

Gegene  =  Eugene. 

Guguste  =  Auguste. 

Jujules  =  Jules. 

Lili  =  Amelie. 

Lolo  =  Leo,  or  Leon. 

Mimi  =  Emilie. 

Mimile  =  Emile. 

Nana  =  Anna. 

Nini  =  Eugenie. 

Nonore  =  Eleonore. 

Popol  =  Paul,  or  Leopold. 

Tatave  =  Gustavo. 

Titine  =  Valentine,  or  Christine,  or  Martine. 

Totole  =  Anatole. 

Totor  =  Victor,  or  Hector. 

Tutur  =  Arthur. 

Besides  these  proper  names,  I  find  bebete  for 
bete ;  bobo,  a  childish  term  for  a  sore ;  bonbon,  a 
reduplication  of  bon,  meaning  sweetmeat ;  boui- 
boui,  a  third-class  tavern ;  couci-couci,  from  the 
Italian  cosi  cosi,  "A  peu  pres,  tout  au  plus," 
Littre"  ;  cri-cri,  the  house  cricket ;  dodo,  from 
dormir  ("  faire  dodo,"  to  sleep) ;  fan/an  for  enfant ; 
flqfla  ("  faire  du  flafla,"  to  make  a  great  fuss) ; 
flonflon,  "  Refrains,  couplets  de  vaudeville,"  Littre" ; 
gogo,  "  a  gogo,  abondamment,  dans  1'abondance," 
Littre" ;  haha,  "tout  obstacle  interrompant  brusque- 
ment  un  chemin,"  Littre" ;  Jean- Jean,  a  man 
caring  about  trifles  ;  joujou,  plaything  (cp.  jouer]  ; 


404 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*  S.  III.  MAT  22, 75. 


m&mere  for  mere;  pepere  for  pere ;  pioupiou,  a 'foot 
soldier  (cp.  pied,  pieton) ;  ronron,  the  purr  of  a 
cat  (cp.  ronfier) ;  tintin,  the  noise  of  a  bell  or  of 
the  hobnobbing  of  glasses  (cp.  tinier) ;  zouzou,  a 
popular  name  of  the  "  zouaves." 

And  as  reduplications  with  a  change  of  vowel 
bim-boumi,  the  noise  of  a  cannon  or  of  a  big  drum 
bric-a-brac,  "objets  vieux  et  de  hasard,"  Littre 
de  brie  et  de  broc,  "  dega  et  dela,  d'une  maniere  et 
d'une  autre,"  Littre"  ;  clic-clac,  the  crack  of  a  whip 
(cp.  claquer] ;  cric-crac,  "  le  bruit  que  font  certains 
corps  solides  en  se  brisant  ou  en  se  de"chirant," 
Littre  (cp.  craquer) ;  ding-dong  or  din-don,  tingle- 
tangle,  the  sound  of  bells  ;  meli-melo,  "  melange 
confus,"  Littre  (cp.  meler) ;  micmac,  the  same  as 
the  German  misch-masch ;  tric-trac,  backgammon, 
tricktrack.  HENRI  GAUSSERON. 

Ayr  Academy. 

THE  "  WHORLS  "  OF  HISSARLIK. — In  the  recent 
work  on  Troy  and  its  Remains  it  is  stated  that 
on  these  whorls  or  perforated  teetotums  the 
patterns  engraved  are  the  most  ancient  sacred 
emblems  of  the  Aryan  race.  Are  they  not  also 
identical  with  one  of  the  objects  represented  in 
ancient  Hindu  sculptures  in  the  hands  of  the  four 
and  many  armed  gods  ?  The  well-known  Chinese 
Pa-qua  is  also  of  a  similar  form.  This  latter  is  the 
asterisk  "oraculum"  of  the  celebrated  Earl  of  Essex's 
(so  called)  Boole  of  Fate,  and  better  known  as 
Napoleon's.  The  only  difference  is  in  the  linear 
arrangement  of  the  Chinese  Pa-qua  on  the  circular 
or  octagonal  disc,  representing  a  cosmogony  based 
upon  a  system  of  mystic  numbers,  the  European 
adoption  being  altered  to  groups  of  asterisks  in 
line,  and  not  upon  a  disc.  In  the  Chinese  Pa-qua 
the  central  aperture  is  generally  filled  up  with  a 
representation  of  the  mundane  egg. 

In  certain  temples  in  the  East,  and  notably  in 
Cashmere,  the  Oracle  revolves  as  a  wheel,  just  as 
Fortune  rotates  in  certain  "games  (so  called)  of 
chance." 

These  considerations  lead  me  to  suggest  that  the 
Trojan  "  whorls "  may  have  been  the  household 
oracles  of  a  highly  superstitious  people,  whose 
religion,  however  mystified  and  embellished  by 
poetical  myths,  was  simply  based  on  peculiar 
numbers.  The  priests  of  these  primitive  natural 
religions,  in  the  lapse  of  ages,  may  have  forgotten 
their  first  lessons,  and  remembered  only  the  poeti- 
cal and  mythic  embellishments  ;  and  instead  o: 
scientifically  improving  on  the  knowledge  intrustec 
exclusively  to  them,  they  may  have  degenerated 
into  charlatans,  idolaters,  and  fortune-tellers. 

One  may  have  observed  that  the  Chinese — th 
most  conservative   of   all    races — have   carefully 
preserved  in  all  their  religious  rites  and  State 
ceremonial  the  most  ancient  basis  of  unrevealed 
religioD.     Thus  the  late  Emperor  is  said  to  hav 
"  sped  upwards  on  a  dragon  "  (the  imperial  dragon 


las  eighty-one  dorsal  scales),  the  "eighteen  pro- 
inces  "  are  put  in  mourning  "  twenty-seven  days," 
md  so  on. 

The  imperial  altar  at  Pekin,  in  like  manner,  is 
constructed  on  the  basis  of  the  number  three  and 
ts  compound  nine. 

To  pursue  the  subject  further  would,  however, 
3e  tedious.  I  need  only  add  that  a  curious  subject 
ror  investigation  would  be  the  three-clawed  dragon 
of  Japan.*  SP. 

COFFEE-ROOM  =  NONCOMMERCIAL.  —  A  short 
ime  ago  I  arrived  at  the  "London"  Hotel, 
Taunton.  Directly  I  entered  the  house  an  energetic 
waitress  said  to  me,  " Coffee-room,  sir?"  I  thought 
the  exclamation  singularly  inopportune,  for  not 
a  single  article  of  my  voluminous  luggage  had  as 
yet  left  the  omnibus,  besides  which,  when  one 
arrives  at  a  hotel  to  spend  the  night  there,  one's 
irst  care  is  commonly  one's  bed-room,  and  not  the 
coffee-room.  However,  as  I  did  not  intend  to  have 
a  private  sitting-room,  and  I  took  the  question  to 
hint  that  way,  I  replied,  "  Yes,"  and  the  coffee- 
room  was  pointed  out  to  me.  The  next  moment 
the  waitress  turned  to  my  only  fellow-traveller 
and  said,  "  Commercial  ? "  (I  don't  think  there  was 
a  "  sir ").  The  answer  was  "  Yes  "  ;  a  door  was 
thrown  open  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  passage, 
and  the  traveller  ushered  in  there.t  Then  the 
truth  flashed  upon  me.  The  "  coffee-room  ? "  had 
been  addressed  to  me  for  the  sole  purpose  of  ascer- 
taining as  soon  as  possible  whether  I  was  or  was 
not  "  commercial "  ;  and  I  was,  of  course,  proud 
to  find  that  even  in  my  tourist's  suit,  which  was 
none  the  better  for  my  three  weeks'  trip,  I  still 
looked  "  coffee-room." 

I  had  the  pleasure  very  shortly  afterwards  of 
hearing  myself  pointed  out  to  the  boots  as  the 
"  coffee-room  gentleman,"  and  I  began  to  wonder 
how  long  it  would  be  before  the  English  language 
was  permanently  enriched  with  the  adjective 
"  coffee-room  "=comme  il  faut.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

[In  the  old  coaching  days,  when  the  "commercial 
gentlemen "  drove  their  own  "traps,"  visited  the  same 
inn  three  or  four  times  a  year,  and  brought  there,  as 
guests  to  dinner,  some  of  the  best  customers  of  the  firms 
for  which  they  travelled,  they  were  the  pets  of  the 
hostelry.  The  coffee-room  breakfasts  and  dinners  were 
dull,  dreary,  empty  things.  The  commei  cial  -  room 
was  a  land  of  milk  and  honey ;  the  breakfasts  made  not 
only  the  table  but  the  sideboard  groan,  and  the  dinners 
were  sumptuous  banquets,  at  which  much  wine  was 
drunk.  The  "  commercial  gent  "  was  then  the  pampered 
favourite  of  the  establishment.  His  horse  was  tenderly 
looked  after  by  the  hostler,  and  he  had  much  the  same 
sort  of  attention  at  the  hands  of  the  chambermaids.] 


*  The  sons  of  Javan. 

t  The  next  day,  at  the  '-'Swan"  Hotel,  Wells,  1 
found  "  Coffee-room"  painted  on  one  door  and  "Com- 
mercial-room" on  the  door  opposite,  but  at  Taunton 
this  was  not  so. 


75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


405 


SHAKSrEARE   AND  CAMPION,  ON  CARDINAL 

WOLSEY. — In  the  Athenceum  for  November  28, 
!S74,it  was  stated  that  Messrs.  McGlashan  &  Gill 
of  Dublin  had  a  pamphlet  ready,  wherein  they 
sought  to  prove  that  the  character  of  Wolsey,  put 
into  the  mouth  of  Griffith,  in  Henry  VIII.,  was 
copied  almost  verbatim  from  Campion's  Historie 
of  Ireland.  Thinking  it  probable  that  many  of 
your  readers  may  wish  to  compare  the  passage  to 
which  the  Dublin  publishers  evidently  refer,  with 
the  character  of  the  great  Cardinal  as  given  by 
Shakspeare,  I  enclose  a  copy,  taken  from  Campion's 
Historie,  included  in  the  volume  of  Irish  Chro- 
nicles printed  in  Dublin  "by  the  Society  of 
Stationers  in  1633."  Campion's  work  is  dedicated 
"  to  the  Eight  Honorable  Eobert  Dudley,  Baron  of 
Denbigh,  Earl  of  Leicester,"  &c.,  and  dated  from 
Dublin  on  the  27th  of  May,  1571,  the  Historie 
ending  with  the  departure  of  Sir  Henry  Sidney 
(the  Lord  Deputy)  from  Ireland  on  the  25th  of 
March  in  the  same  year : — 

"  At  these  girds*  the  Councell  would  have  smiled  if 
they  durst,  but  each  man  bitt  his  lippe,  and  held  his 
countenance,  for  howsoever  some  of  them  inclined  to 
the  Butler,  they  all  hated  the  Cardinall :  A  man  un- 
doubtedly borne  to  honour,  I  thinke  some  Princes  Bas- 
tard, no  Butchers  sonne,  exceeding  wise,  faire  spoken, 
high  minded,  full  of  revenge,  vicious  of  his  body,  lofty 
to  his  enemies,  were  they  never  so  bigge,  to  those  that 
accepted  and  sought  his  friendship  wonderfull  courteous, 
a  ripe  Schooleman,  thrall  to  affections,  brought  a  bed 
with  flattery,  insatiable  to  get,  &  more  princelike  in 
bestowing  :  as  appeareth  by  his  two  Colledges  at  Ips- 
wich, and  at  Oxenford,  th'  one  suppressed  with  his  fall, 
th'  other  unfinished  and  yet  as  it  lieth  an  house  of 
Students  (considering  all  appurtenances)  incomperable, 
through  Christendome,  whereof  Henry  the  eight  is  now 
called  Founder,  because  hee  let  it  stand.  He  held  and 
enjoyed  at  once  the  Bishopricks  of  Yorke,  Durham,  and 
Winchester,  the  dignities  of  Lord  Cardinall,  Legate,  and 
Chancellour :  The  Abbey  of  S.  Allans,  diverse  Prioryes, 
sundry  fat  Benefices  in  Commendum  :  A  great  preferrer 
of  his  servants,  advauncer  of  learning,  stoute  in  every 
quarrell,  never  happy  till  his  overthrow.  Therein  he 
shewed  such  moderation,  and  ended  so  patiently,  that 
the  houre  of  his  death  did  him  more  honour  then  all  the 
pompe  of  life  passed." 

T.  C.  SMITH. 

THE  MELANCHOLY  JAQUES.— Has  the  following 
extract  from  Burton's  Anatomy  been  quoted  to 
illustrate  Jaques's  character  ? — 

"  Voluntary  solitariness  is  that  which  is  familiar  with 
melancholy,  and  gently  brings  on,  like  a  Siren,  a  Shooing 
horn  or  some  Sphinx,  to  this  irrecoverable  gulf:.  .  .  . 
most  pleasant  it  is  at  first,  to  such  as  are  melancholy 
given, ...  to  walk  alone  in  some  solitary  grove,  betwixt 
wood  and  water,  by  abrookside  ...  to  go  smiling  to  them- 
selves, acting  an  infinite  variety  of  parts,  which  they 
suppose  and  strongly  imagine  they  represent,  or  that  they 
see  acted  or  done.  .  .  .  They  run  earnestly  on  in  this 
labyrinth  of  anxious  and  solicitous  melancholy  medita- 
tions, and  cannot  well  or  willingly  refrain,  or  easily 
leave  off  winding  and  unwinding  themselves,  as  so  many 
clocks,  and  still  pleasing  their  humours,  until  at  last  the 

*  Of  the  Earl  of  Kildare  in  reply  to  Wolsey. 


scene  is  turned  upon  a  sudden,  by  some  bad  object ;  and 
they,  being  now  habituated  to  such  vain  meditations  and 
solitary  places,  can  endure  no  company,  can  ruminate  of 
nothing  but  harsh  distasteful  subjects  ;  fear,  sorrow, 
suspicion,  '  subrusticus  pudor'  (clownish  bashfulness), 
discontent,  cares  and  weariness  of  life,  surprise  them  in 
a  moment;  and  they  can  think  of  nothing  else:  con- 
tinually suspecting,  no  sooner  are  their  eyes  open,  but 
this  internal  plague  of  melancholy  seizeth  on  them,  and 
terrifies  their  souls,  representing  some  dismal  object 
to  their  minds,  which  now  by  no  means,  no  labour,  no 
persuasion,  they  can  avoid :  hceret  lateri  lettialis  arundo 
(the  deadly  arrow  sticks  fast  in  their  side);  they  may 
not  be  rid  of  it ;  they  cannot  resist,"  &c. 

The  humorous  sadness  of  Jaques,  which  makes 
him  love  solitude  and  the  charms  of  nature,  is  a 
good  instance  of  the  melancholy  described  in  the 
first  part  of  the  quotation,  while  the  gloomy  isola- 
tion of  Timon,  calling  on  the  sun  and  the  earth  to 
avenge  his  wrongs,  and  the  terrible  dejection  of 
Hamlet,  illustrate  the  more  vehement  forms  of 
melancholy,  which  Burton  tells  us  are  the  result  of 
indulgence  in  voluntary  solitariness.  Indeed,  he 
cites  Timon  as  an  example  of  it. 

ISABEL  MARSHALL. 

POLITICAL  FOLK-LORE. — According  to  the  anec- 
dote current  upon  this  subject,  Dr.  Edward  Po- 
cocke,  the  great  Oriental  scholar  of  England  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  when  called  upon  t<x 
translate  the  little  work  of  Grotius  into  Arabic  or 
Turkish,  had  replied  by  pointing  to  the  idle 
legend  of  Mahomet's  pigeon  or  dove,  as  a  reciprocal 
messenger  between  the  Prophet  and  Heaven,  which 
legend  had  been  accredited  and  adopted  by  Grotius 
in  the  blindest  spirit  of  credulity.  Such  a  base- 
less fable,  Pococke  alleged,  would  work  a  double 
mischief ;  not  only  it  would  ruin  the  authority  of 
that  particular  book  in  the  East,  but  would  damage 
Christianity  for  generations  by  making  known  to 
the  followers  of  the  Prophet  that  their  master  was 
undervalued  amongst  the  Franks  on  the  authority 
of  nursery  tales,  and  that  these  tales  were  accredited 
by  the  leading  Frankish  scholars.  .  .  .  At  this 
point,  when  the  cause  of  Grotius  seemed  utterly 
desperate,  G —  -  suddenly  changed  the  whole 
field  of  view.  He  offered  no  defence  for  the 
ridiculous  fable  of  the  pigeon  ;  which  pigeon,  on 
the  contrary,  he  represented  as  drawing  in  harness 
with  that  Christian  goose,  which  at  one  time  was 
universally  believed  by  Mahometans  to  lead  the 
vanguard  of  the  earliest  Crusaders,  and  which,  in 
a  limited  extent,  really  had  been  a  true  historical 
personage.  (Cf.  "N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S.  iii.  71.)  De 
Quincey,  Confessions  of  an  English  Opium  Eater, 
1856,  p.  48.  BIBLIOTHECAR.  CHETHAM. 

"  EATING  A  BOTTLE  OF  WINE."—"  When  found, 
make  a  note  of."  Sir  Theobald  (Toby)  Butler,  of 
the  Irish  bar,  once  ate  a  bottle  of  wine,  having 
taken  an  oath  to  the  attorney  in  a  very  heavy 
suit  that  he  would  not  drink  anything  till  the 
cause  was  over,  so  as  to  be  cool.  The  opposite 


406 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*8.111.  MAY  22, 75. 


counsel  had  made  a  masterly  speech,  humorous 
and  apparently  impressive,  and  carrying  convic 
tion  to  the  jury.  Sir  Toby  rose  cool, — too  cool, — 
his  courage  failing,  his  hands  trembling,  heac 
palsied,  and  with  faltering  tongue.  He  felt  his  case 
falling.  Sending  for  a  bottle  of  port  to  Hell,*  anc 
a  roll,  he  extracted  a  portion  of  the  roll,  and 
filling  up  the  hollow  with  the  wine,  he  ate  the 
bottle  of  wine,  revived  his  courage,  overthrew  his 
adversary's  argument,  and  gained  the  cause. 

SETH  WAIT. 

"  IMPOSSIBILITIES." — Such  is  the  title  of  the 
following  lines,  which  are  to  be  found  in  Camden's 
Remains,  edit.  1870  (Smith,  Soho  Square).  Is  the 
author  of  them  known  ? — 

"  IMPOSSIBILITIES. 

Embrace  a  sun-beam,  and  on  it 

The  shadow  of  a  man  beget. 

Tell  me  who  reigns  in  the  Moon. 

Set  the  Thunder  to  a  tune. 

Cut  the  Axel-tree  that  bears 

Heaven  and  Earth,  or  stop  the  Sphears 

With  thy  finger ;  or  divide 

Beggery  from  lust  and  pride. 

Tell  me  what  the  Syrens  sing  ; 

Or  the  secrets  of  a  King, 

Or  his  power,  or  where  it  ends, 

And  how  far  his  will  extends. 

Go  and  find  the  bolt  that  last 

Brake  the  clouds,  or  with  like  haste 

Fly  to  the  East,  and  tell  me  why 

Aurora  blushes ;  if  to  lie 

By  an  old  man  trouble  her  mind, 

Bid  Cephalus  be  less  unkind. 

Canst  thou  by  thine  art  uncase 

The  mysteries  of  a  Courtier's  face  ? 

Canst  thou  tell  me  why  the  night 

Weeps  out  her  eyes  ?    If  for  the  sight 

Of  the  lost  Sun,  she  puts  on  black, 

Post  to  his  fall,  and  turn  him  back. 

If  not  for  him,  then  go  and  find 

A  Widow,  or  all  woman-kind, 

Like  to  their  outward  shew,  and  be 

More  than  a  Delphian  Deity." 

FREDK.  RULE. 

"  'TlS  BUT  ONE  STEP  FROM  THE  SUBLIME  TO 

THE  RIDICULOUS.'' — Deslandes,  in  his  Reflections 
sur  ^  les  Grands  Hommes  qui  sont  Moris  en 
Plaisantant,  says,  in  the  loose  translation  of  that 

work  by  a  Mr.  B ,  1713,  p.  96  :— 

"  I  distrust  those  sentiments  that  are  too  far  removed 
from  nature;  and  whose  sublimity  is  blended  with 
ridicule  :  which  two  are  as  near  one  another  as  extream 
wisdom  and  Folly." 

This  sentence  looks  like  that  celebrated  mot  in 
process  of  formation.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Mayfair. 

[Thomas  Paine  continued  the  process  in  his  Age  of 
Reason  by  saying  : — "  The  sublime  and  the  ridiculous  are 
often  so  nearly  related,  that  it  is  difficult  to  class  them 

*  The  court  was  in  a  churchyard.  A  narrow  lane  ad- 
joining, having  a  black  figure  engraved  over  the  entrance, 
was  called  "  Hell,"  and  is  referred  to  in  Death  and  Dr. 
Hornbook.— Dublin  University  Magazine,  December, 


separately.  One  step  above  the  sublime  makes  the 
ridiculous,  and  one  step  above  the  ridiculous  makes  the 
sublime  again."  Napoleon  Bonaparte  completed  the 
process  by  this  happy  condensation  : — "  Du  Sublime  aft 
Kidicule,  il  n'y  a  qu'un  pas."] 

BLAIRHILL,  STIRLING. — At  a  meeting  the  other 
day  to  settle  about  lairs  (what  a  horrid  word  for  a 
grave  !)  in  Muckart  churchyard,  I  was  shown  the 
enclosed.  The  name  and  date  are  obliterated  ; 
they  seem  to  have  been  around  the  edge  of  the 
flat  stone : — 

"  XVII.  Jacent  hie  ibid 

em  maria  anna  ca 

rolusque  eorun 

dem  liberi  qui  asta 

te  puerili  mortem 

subiere  pulvis 

et  umbra  sumus 

nihil  est  pulvis  nisi 

fumus  et  nihil  est 

fumus  nos  nihil 

ergo  sumus." 

Our  clergyman  is  much  scandalized,  as  he  says  it 
is  atheistical.  J.  R.  HAIG. 

TAVERN  SIGNS  OF  LONDON. — Happening  a  few 
days  ago  to  go  into  the  "  Goose  and  Gridiron  "  by 
St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  I  observed  an  ancient-look- 
ing paper  in  a  frame  against  the  wall,  which 
contains  the  brief  history  of  many  well-known 
tavern  signs  and  badges  of  London,  more  especi- 
ally those  of  the  City  proper  ;  and  I  should  recom- 
mend any  of  your  readers  who  take  an  interest  in 
such  matters  to  go  and  see  for  themselves,  and 
come  away  with  a  fresh  stock  of  antiquarian 
inowledge.  I  think  the  idea  is  a  very  good  and 
useful  one,  and  no  doubt  the  above-named  hostelry 
tself  could  unfold  a  singular  history  of  times  past 
were  it  able  to  speak.  D.  HARRISON. 

Birkbeck  Institution,  W.C. 

PLAYHOUSE  AND  PREACHING. — When  I  was  a 
3oy,  I  read  in  a  religious  periodical  the  following 
ines,  which  had  been  inspired  by  the  fact  that 
i,  prayer  meeting  had  been  held  in  a  provincial 
heatre.  Are  they  not  applicable  to  the  present 
ime?— 

"  Reader,  if  you  have  time  to  spare, 
Turn  o'er  St.  Matthew's  leaves, 
And  you  will  find  a  house  of  prayer 

Was  made  a  den  of  thieves. 
But  now  the  scene  is  alter'd  quite, 

Oh,  reformation  rare  ! 
This  modern  den  of  thieves  to-night 
Is  made  a  house  of  prayer." 

X.  P.  D. 

EARLY  CHIGNONS. — I  have  found  in  the  Lady's 
Magazine  of  1795,  vol.  xxvi.  p.  8,  that  the  Princess 
f  Brunswick  generally  wore  her  hair  "  in  a  plaid 
Toad  chignon  " ;  and  further,  that  "  when  she  was 
tressed,"  she  had  it  "  rather  low  on  the  back."    In 
he  same  series  of  the  said  magazine,  I  find  the 
hignon  mentioned  in  the  "  fashions  for  April." 
ALEX.  V.  W.  BIKKERS. 


5"  S.  III.  MAY  22, 7a.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


407 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

THE  BARONS  OF  THE  CINQUE  PORTS. — In  a 
pamphlet  published  by  T.  Man  tell  at  Dover,  in 
1820,  relative  to  the  privileges  enjoyed  by  the 
Barons  of  the  Cinque  Ports  on  the  coronation  of  a 
sovereign,  I  find  it  recounted,  among  other  things, 
that,  in  1761,  just  previous  to  the  coronation  of 
George  III.  the  Speaker  of  the  Ports  caused  a  peti- 
tion to  be  presented  to  "  the  Court  of  Claims  .  .  . 
held  in  the  Painted  Chamber  of  H.M.'s  Palace  at 
Westminster,"  claiming,  on  behalf  of  the  Barons 
of  the  Cinque  Ports  (32  Barons  to  be  elected  by 
the  freemen),  to  carry  the  king's  canopy,  and  also 
the  queen's  canopy,  in  the  coronation  procession ; 
to  have  and  take  the  said  canopies  as  their  fees  for 
the  said  services ;  to  dine  on  coronation  day  at  a 
table  on  the  king's  right  hand  in  the  Palace  of 
Westminster ;  and  likewise  to  have  cloth  for 
vestments  at  H.M.'s  expense.  All  the  above 
claims  were  allowed  except  the  last ;  but  it  appears 
that  on  the  coronation  of  George  II.  these  Barons 
had  only  been  allowed  to  dine  at  a  second  table, 
not  at  the  principal  table,  on  the  right  hand  of 
royalty.  After  the  coronation  ceremony  in  1761, 
it  is  related  that 

"The  Barons,  who  waited  in  the  Court  of  Requests 
before  they  went  down  into  the  Hall,  having  heard  there 
was  no  table  provided  for  them  in  the  Hall  to  dine  at, 
applied  to  my  Lord  High  Steward,  as  his  Lordship 
passed  through  the  Court  of  Requests,  for  their  proper 
table,  as  the  same  was  allowed  by  the  Court  of  Claims  ; 
but  his  Lordship  absolutely  refused  the  same,  and  told 
them  they  should  not  dine  in  the  Hall :  and  upon  the 
Barons'  return  into  the  Hall  with  the  canopies,  they 
found  all  the  tables  on  the  king's  right  hand  filled  with 
peers  and  peeresses,  upon  which  the  Barons  stood 
together  in  the  Hall  at  the  upper  table,  on  the  king's 
right  hand,  till  past  nine  o'clock  at  night  (no  table  being 
provided  for  them  in  the  Hall),  and  then  returned  in  the 
barge  to  the  Salt  Office." 

Can  you  inform  me  whether  the  Barons  of  the 
Cinque  Ports  experienced  the  same  treatment  at  the 
coronations  of  George  IV.,  William  IV.,  and  Queen 
Victoria  1  Where  can  information  be  procured  as 
to  the  constitution  and  jurisdiction  of  the  "  Court 
of  Claims  "  referred  to»?  Are  there  any  accessible 
records  of  their  proceedings  ?  H.  G.  K. 

THE  O'NEILLS  OF  FRANCE  AND  SPAIN. — I  ask 
for  any  information  tending  to  connect  the  above 
families  with  the  parent  stock  of  Ireland.  Accord- 
ing to  a  paper  in  the  Kilkenny  Archceological 
Journal  (April,  1866),  written  by  the  respected 
M.  de  la  Ponce,  of  Tours,  the  French  O'Neills  are 
descended  from  John  O'Neill,  a  son  of  the  great 
Hugh,  Earl  of  Tyrone,  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  days, 
who,  he  says,  served  in  the  army  of  Owen  Roe 


O'Neill,  ancl,  after  the  war,  settled  in  the  county 
Mayo,  from  whence  the  family  went  to  the  island 
of  Martinico,  and  finally  to  France,  where  it 
is  now  represented  by  the  Vicomte  O'Neill  de 
Tyrone.  But  the  late  Mr.  Pinkerton,  in  a  paper 
published  in  the  same  journal  (April,  1867), 
has  shown  the  fallacy  of  M.  de  la  Ponce's  views. 
The  Annuaire  de  la  Noblesse,  I  believe,  traces  the 
French  family  from  a  James  O'Neill,  of  Mayo,  who 
was  a  grandson  of  Shane  O'Neill,  the  youngest 
brother  of  the  celebrated  Hugh,  Earl  of  Tyrone  ; 
but  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  this  Shane 
mentioned  in  any  Irish  work.  In  Spain  the  family 
holds  a  higher  grade  in  the  ranks  of  nobility,  being 
Marques  de  la  Granja,  &c. ;  but  with  respect  to  its 
origin  the  generality  of  Irish  readers  have  little  to 
guide  them.  Neither  Mr.  Pinkerton  nor  the 
reverend  and  learned  Mr.  Meehan  gives  us  any  in- 
formation respecting  it.  My  own  idea  is  that  the 
French  family  may  possibly  descend  from  Henry 
Mac  Turlough  O'Neill,  of  the  Fews,  banished  ta 
Connaught  before  1641 — whose  grandson,  an  officer 
in  King  James  II.'s  army,  was  attainted,  and  fled 
to  the  Continent,  most  probably  to  France — and 
that  the  Spanish  family  descends  from  the  Major- 
General  Hugh  O'Neill  of  Clonmel  fame,  who  was 
great-grandson  of  Cormac  Mac  Baron,  the  illegiti- 
mate brother  of  the  great  Hugh,  who  retired  to 
Spain,  and  was  living  there  in  1660. 

For  any  information  bearing  on  this  subject  I 
shall  feel  much  obliged.  TYR-EOGHAIN. 

PHILOLOGICAL. — I  wish  for  some  information* 
on  the  word  used  for  "  king  "  by  different  people.- 
The  Teutonic  word  cyning,  Jconig,  is  traceable  to 
the  primitive  "  patriarchal "  authority.  Eex  (Sans. 
janaka),  we  have  from  Bunsen,  meant  originally 
steersman,  and  indicates  a  following  of  some  great 
hero-leader  (the  Roman  reges,  Romulus,  Numa,  &c., 
were  elected).  The  point  I  wish  to  get  at  is 
whether  rex  was  in  universal  use  among  the  various 
primitive  tribes  who  formed  the  Roman  Empire, 
or  whether  it  was  adopted  at  a  later  period  when 
the  tribes  were  joined  under  one  nationality.  The 
reading  of  Rawlinson's  Manual  of  Ancient  History, 
page  339  (edit.  1869),  and  Ortolan's  Roman  Law, 
page  41,  indicate  a  primitive  origin  ;  but  in  the 
absence  of  any  philological  proof  I  cannot  accept 
this  inference.  It  will  be  easily  seen  that  the 
functions  of  a  rex  were  different  from  those  of 
a  cyning ;  and  if  I  can  be  supplied  with  the  word 
used  for  "  king"  by  the  Hindoos,  early  Greeks,  and 
also  the  modern  European  kingdoms  (Russia  before 
use  of  "  Czar"),  with  the  derivation  of  each  word, 
this  difference  will  be  more  easily  illustrated. 

G.  LAURENCE  GOMME,  F.R.Hist.Soc. 

30,  Sidmouth  Street,  Regent's  Square,  W.C. 

A  BETROTHAL  GIFT. — I  have  lately  seen, 
in  the  possession  of  a  lady,  a  small  ivory  case, 
such  as  three  generations  since  was  ordinarily 


408 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAT  22,  75. 


worn  in  the  waistcoat  pocket,  containing  two  or 
three  quill  tooth-picks.  It  is  studded  with  gold 
at  about  quarter-inch  distances,  and  in  the  centre 
of  the  lid  outside  is  a  small  rectangular  receptacle 
for  hair,  with  gold  cover,  opening  with  a  spring  ; 
having  engraved  upon  it  the  date  of  day,  month, 
and  year,  early  in  this  century.  In  the  lid  out- 
side, instead  of  the  small  mirror  which  was  usual, 
is  inserted  a  strip  of  wood  in  two  pieces  of  unequal 
length,  joined  together,  and  on  this  a  narrower  strip 
of  cardboard.  The  case,  otherwise  empty,  is  lined 
with  crimson  velvet.  On  the  cardboard  is  written, 
in  a  man's  hand,  "  Nam  veneror  stipes  si  sit 
desertus  in  agris."  The  case  is  supposed  to  have 
been  given  by  the  lady's  father  to  her  mother  at 
the  time  of  their  engagement.  The  gentleman's 
name  was  Wood.  The  quotation  is  somewhat 
varied  from  Tibullus  : — 

"  Nam  veneror,  seu  stipes  liabet  desertus  in  agris, 
Seu  vetus  in  trivio  florea  serta  lapis." 

Venus  was  one  of  the  Terminal  Deities,  and  the 
allusion  is,  of  course,  to  the  ceremonies  of  the 
"  Terminalia."  Can  any  of  your  readers  conjecture 
the  circumstances  which  gave  significance  to  the 
memorial?  HERBERT  KANDOLPH. 

Worthing. 

JOHN  THOMAS  SERRES,  THE  MARINE  PAINTER. 
— I  shall  be  obliged  to  any  correspondent  who 
will  refer  to  any  contemporary  reviews  of  the 
Memoir  of  John  Thomas  Serres,  late  Marine 
Painter  to  His  Majesty.  By  a  Friend.  8vo., 
London,  1826.  I  am  very  desirous  of  knowing 
the  name  of  the  unfortunate  artist's  friendly  bio- 
grapher, and  of  adding  to  my  proposed  reprint  of 
this  very  scarce  little  book  any  additional  infor- 
mation respecting  the  subject  of  it. 

WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 

40,  St.  George's  Square,  S.W. 

"  JUSTINE." — In  a  recent  number  (166,  col.  199) 
of  that  worthy  offspring  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  L'lnter- 
mediaire,  "  ex  matre  filiam,"  a  doubt  was  raised 
concerning  the  truth  of  the  assertion  made  in  the 
Biographie  Universelle,  and  more  recently  by 
Jules  Janin,  that  the  Marquis  de  Sade  had  pre- 
sented to  Napoleon,  and  to  each  member  of  the 
"  Directoire,"  a 'copy  of  his  romance  "en  grand 
format  sur  papier  velin."  This  assertion  was  con- 
firmed in  the  following  number  (167,  col.  253)  of 
L' Intermediate,  and  it  was  further  stated  that 
"  the  copy  of  Gohier  passed  into  the  hands  of 
Count  Abrial ;  that  of  Barras  became  the  property 
of  M.  Pierre  Grand,  whose  father  was  the  con- 
cierge of  Barras." 

This  information  may  be  deemed  not  unworthy 
a  place  in  "  N.  &  Q."  ;  but  can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents add  to  our  knowledge,  and  tell  us  what 
became  of  the  other  copies  ?  I  have  good  reason 
to  believe  that  one  at  least  of  them  exists  in  Eng- 
land, and  was  indeed  offered  for  sale  to  the  British 


Museum.  Should  the  fortunate  possessor  still 
wish  to  dispose  of  his  copy,  I  know  an  amateur 
desirous  of  acquiring  it.  APIS. 

"SELVAGE":  "SAMITE":  "To  SAUNTER."— 
Will  any  sound  philologer  kindly  give  his  attention 
to  the  etymology  of  these  words  1  Of  the  first, 
Skinner  amusingly  asserts  that  it  "saves  the 
cloth  "  ;  the  second  could  not  possibly  have  grown 
into  satin ;  and  of  the  third,  the  sainte  terre  origin 
is  really  beneath  contempt.  E.  F. 

OLD  TAPESTRY. — In  one  of  the  old  manor- 
houses  that  are  still  found  in  Cornwall,  there  is  a 
room  covered  with  old  tapestry.  The  subjects 
appear  to  be  of  a  religious  character,  and  one  of 
them,  over  the  doorway,  shows  a  king  sitting  on  a 
large  wooden  chair,  or  throne,  with  a  woman 
kneeling  before  him.  Three  soldiers,  one  dressed 
something  like  a  Beefeater,  are  beyond  her.  Just 
over  the  throne  are  the  words  "  Sip.  Joen."  What 
is  the  meaning  of  these  words  1 

J.  G.  CIIILCOTT. 


ST.  ABB. — Who  was  he  ? 


H.  J. 


CROMWELL  ON  THE  STAGE. — Before  this  letter 
reaches  you,  Cromwell,  a  posthumous  play  by  the 
late  Victor  Sejour,  will  have  been  produced  in 
Paris.  If  it  is  not  a  failure,  it  will  be  the  first 
time  the  life  of  the  Protector  has  been  successfully 
dramatized.  Cromwell  seems  to  be  almost  as 
attractive  and  as  fatal  to  dramatists  as  Joan  of 
Arc.  Hugo  and  Bulwer  both  began  as  dramatists 
by  writing  as  yet  unacted  Cromwells.  Col. 
Kichards's  Cromwell  was,  I  believe,  only  a  succes 
d'estime.  Mr.  Wills's  caricature  was  carried  by 
Mr.  Irving's  Charles  I.  Macready  appeared  as 
the  Protector's  son  in  a  play  called  Master  Clarke. 
Cannot  "  N.  &  Q."  give  me  a  few  more  theatrical 
Cromwells?  J.  BRANDER  MATTHEWS. 

Lotos  Club,  N.Y. 

"  TIMES  "  ARTICLE  ON  OLIVER  CROMWELL. — 
Who  is  the  author  of  a  fine  article  on  Oliver 
Cromwell  which  appeared  in  the  Times  of  Jan.  4, 
1855  ?  Has  it  ever  been  republished  ? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

. "  YE   DINERS-OUT,  FROM   WHOM  WE    GUARD    OUR 

SPOONS." — This  squib  originally  appeared  in  the 
Times  some  forty  years  ago.  Can  you  favour  me 
with  the  squib  in  full,  or  refer  me  to  the  exact  date 
when  it  appeared  ?  GEORGE  LLOYD. 

Cowpen. 

"  A  NOOK  AND   HALF    YARD  OF    LAND." — In   the 

manor  of  Cradley,  Worcestershire,  one  of  the  copy- 
holds is  thus  described,  and  has  been  so  for 
upwards  of  two  centuries.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  the  number  of  acres  contained  in 
the  above  description,  and  refer  me  to  any  autho- 
rity upon  the  subject  ?  JOHN  WARD. 


5"  S.  III.  Mir  22, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


409 


ST.  BIEGGIO. — There  is  an  Italian  proverb  ex- 
pressive of  forgetfulness  as  so  great  that  St. 
Bieggio's  day  cannot  be  remembered.  Can  any 
of  your  correspondents  help  me  to  this  ;  also  to 
the  date  of  the  saint's  day?  A.  S. 

PORTRAIT  OF  VOLTAIRE. — I  was  shown,  a  little 
while  ago,  a  portrait  which  may  be  described  as 
:i  three-quarter  face,  painted  on  ivory,  in  a  full- 
bottomed  wig,  the  body,  &c.,  filled  in  with  needle- 
work. On  the  back  is  the  following  inscription: — 

"  This  portrait  of  Voltaire  was  taken  in  his  seventieth 
year  at  Ternay,  by  a  celebrated  artist  of  Geneva,  and 
the  dress  and  all  the  ornaments  of  the  drawing  are  the 
needlework  of  Mad.  Denis,  his  niece.  It  is  supposed  to 
be  the  best  likeness  of  him  extant,  and  was  sold  in  the 
collection  of  Sir  John  Eliot,  Bart." 

The  portrait  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Mr. 
Vidler,  of  Eye,  who  bought  it  from  a  pawnbroker 
in  Hastings.  Can  any  one  tell  me  who  the  "  cele- 
brated artist  of  Geneva  "  was  ?  J.  S.  UDAL. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

"  UPPING-STOCKS."— Can  any  of  your  correspon- 
dents afford  me  information  respecting  "upping- 
stocks,"  i.e.,  nights  of  four  or  five  steps  with  a 
platform  at  the  top  ?  There  is  an  example  adjoin- 
ing the  churchyard  at  Kittisford  near  Wellington, 
on  the  borders  of  Somerset  and  Devon.  I  believe 
the  object  was  to  enable  women  more  readily  to 
mount  their  horses.  Is  the  name  peculiar  to 
Somersetshire?  and  is  the  "  upping-stock "  ever 
possessed  of  architectural  pretensions  ? 

E.  B.  F. 

P.S.  The  "  upping-stock  "  is  not  a  low  block  of 
stone,  such  as  one  often  sees,  but  a  flight  of  several 
rough  steps. 

BRACEBRIDGE  FAMILY. — Does  this  family  trace 
descent  from  any  English  king  through  marriage 
with  any  female  prior  to  that  between  Eowland 
Bracebridge  and  Winifred,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Scott  ?  W.  G.  D.  F. 

EDEN'S  "  DECADES."  —  Will  Mr.  Major  say 
whether  the  Hakluyt  Society  are  going  to  give  us 
Richard  Eden's  Decades  of  the  New  World  ? 

JOHN  J.  SHILLINGLAW. 

Melbourne. 

Hcpltcrf. 

THE  GIPSIES. 
(5th  S.  ii.  421.) 

It  was  at  one  time  the  orthodox  view,  with  refer- 
ence to  the  existence  of  the  Gipsies  in  Europe,  that 
they  did  not  come  into  this  division  of  the  world  till 
about  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century,  as  it 
was  believed  that  they  were  mentioned  in  European 
written  records  for  the  first  time  in  the  year  1414, 
and  that  they  had  been  set  in  motion,  and  came 
thither,  through  the  conquests  of  Tamerlane  in  the 


years  1408  and  1409.  This  view,  that  they  had 
not  existed  in  Europe  prior  to  that  date,  had,  no 
doubt,  proceeded  on  the  well-known  principle  that 
what  does  not  appear  to  have  existed  must  not  be 
held  to  have  existed.  This  is  a  rule,  the  applica- 
tion of  which  to  any  special  case  may  require 
great  consideration.  As  an  interesting  illustration 
of  this,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  it  is  asserted  that 
the  Aurora  JHorealis  is  never  spoken  of  by  any 
ancient  writer.  If  this  be  so,  still  to  infer,  as  has 
been  done,  that  the  Aurora  had  not  then  existed, 
because  it  does  not  then  appear  to  have  done  so. 
must,  on  general  considerations,  be  held  to  be 
utterly  groundless  and  altogether  absurd. 

The  opinion  that  the  Gipsies  had  not  existed  in 
Europe  before  1408  had  to  give  way  before  the 
discovery  of  a  statement  clearly  proving  the  con- 
trary. Their  existence  in  Europe  had  thus  to  be 
drawn  back  for  a  period  extending  at  the  very 
least  to  not  less  than  three  hundred  years.  The 
statement  is  thus  referred  to  under  the  heading  of 
the  "  Gypsies  "  in  Chambers's  Encyclopedia : — 

"  The  first  notice  of  them  [the  Gypsies]  which  occurs 
in  European  literature  is  embodied  in  a  free  paraphrase, 
in  German,  of  the  Book  of  Genesis,  written  by  an 
Austrian  monk  about  1122.  They  are  there  described 
as  '  Ishmaelites  and  brasiers,  who  go  peddling  through 
the  wide  world,  having  neither  house  nor  home,  cheat- 
ing the  people  with  their  tricks,  and  deceiving  mankind, 
but  not  openly.' " 

This  is  a  very  remarkable  statement,  as  showing 
(1)  that  at  the  time  when  the  Gipsies  are  thus 
spoken  of,  namely,  about  the  year  1122,  they 
existed  throughout  "  the  wide  wflrld  "  ;  (2)  that  it 
was  a  part  of  their  trade  or  occupation  to  peddle 
throughout  "  the  wide  world  "  ;  and  (3)  that  it  was 
of  their  own  free  will,  and  from  their  own  inherent 
love  for  so  peddling,  that  they  did  so.  That  a 
nomadic  propensity — a  love  for  wandering — exists 
in  the  human  breast  will,  it  is  thought,  not  be 
disputed ;  and  it  is  easy  to  conceive  that,  under 
certain  circumstances,  this  propensity  may  be 
given  more  effect  to  by  some  of  the  human  race 
than  by  others.  There  have,  for  instance,  been 
pedlars  (not  Gipsies)  both  in  Britain,  the  TJnited 
States,  and  elsewhere  ;  but  no  one  ever  dreamt  of 
bringing  in  the  conquests  of  Tamerlane  or  of  any 
other  mighty  conqueror  to  account  for  then- 
peddling  ;  and  it  is  believed  that  there  is  equally 
little  necessity  for  so  doing  with  reference  to  the 
Gipsies,  who  no  doubt  wandered  about  because  it 
gratified  their  nomadic  propensities,  while  at  the 
same  time  the  men  carried  on  their  business  as 
brasiers  or  tinkers,  &c.,  and  the  women  that  of 
fortune-telling,  &c.  Burns's  poem  of  The  Jolly 
Beggars,  in  which  a  Caird  is  one  of  the  characters, 
may  be  referred  to  in  illustration  of  one  phase  of 
the  Gipsies,  and  of  human  nature  generally. 

The  existence  of  the  Gipsies  in  Europe  being 
thus  clearly  seen  to  have  been  drawn  back  by 
positive  proof  for  300  years  and  upwards  beyond 


410 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*8.  III.  MAT  22,  75. 


what  was  originally  believed,  may  they  not  have 
existed  for  600,  900,  or  1,200  years  further  back  ? 
There  is  no  reason  that  I  am  aware  of  why  they 
may  not  have  so  existed  in  Europe  during  these 
periods  ;  but,  to  put  the  matter  beyond  all  doubt, 
I  shall  now  proceed  to  adduce  positive  proof,  as  it 
humbly  appears  to  me,  of  the  clearest  and  most 
conclusive  order,  that  they  did  so. 

In  Wilson's  Archaeological  Dictionary  there 
occurs  the  following  word  and  its  explanation  : — 

"  AGYRT.E,  among  the  ancients  were  certain  strolling 
impostors,  who  pretended  to  tell  fortunes,  cure  diseases, 
expiate  the  crimes  of  deceased  ancestors,  &c.,  by  means 
of  charms,  sacrifices,  and  other  religious  mysteries. 
They  pretended  also  to  the  power  of  punishing  and  tor- 
menting enemies,  and  were  often  very  well  paid  for  their 
imposition.  Their  name  is  derived  from  ayet'pw, 
to  congregate,  because  they  drew  crowds  round  about 
them." 

(The  whole  explanation  is  given,  but  this  etymology 
of  Agyrtce  is  not  concurred  in,  for  reasons  to  be 
afterwards  shown.)  In  Littleton's  Latin  Dictionary 
will  be  found  the  same  word  and  the  same  deriva- 
tion, and  the  following  meanings  : — 

"  A  juggler,  a  mountebank,  a  fortune-teller,  a  punch- 
inello,  a  jack-pudding." 

They  were  in  Greece  before  the  time  of  Plato  ; 
and  it  is  not  known  when  they  came  into  Italy. 
They  are  mentioned  by  Cicero.  They  were  termed 
in  Italy  Agyrtce,  in  Greece  "Ayvprai.  This  is  very 
significant  of  their  being  Gipsies,  as  shall  be  after- 
wards alluded  to. 

It  seems  to  me  to  be  perfectly  clear  from  the 
explanations  thus  given  that  the  Agyrtce  were 
Gipsies.  Their  strolling,  their  pretending  to  tell 
fortunes,  their  charms,  and  their  tricks  must,  it  is 
thought,  be  held  to  prove  this  proposition  beyond 
all  rational  doubt.  These  explanations  of  the 
Agyrtce,  and  the  account  given  by  the  Austrian 
monk  of  the  Gipsies,  tally  in  the  closest  and  most 
interesting  manner,  and  consist  with  our  own 
knowledge  of  what  the  Gipsies  are  essentially  in 
the  present  day.  No  doubt  the  Agyrtce  are  not 
said  to  be  brasiers.  But  this  may  easily  be 
accounted  for.  It  will  be  seen  that  that  noun  has 
the  feminine  termination,  and  the  word  Agyrtce 
may  therefore  be  most  justly  held  to  have  specially 
denoted  the  female  Gipsies  in  the  time  of  the 
ancient  Romans,  and  the  explanations  given  apply 
more  particularly  to  them  and  their  doings  in 
Italy. 

In  further  proof  of  the  proposition,  I  have  to 
submit  that  the  vocable  known  to  this  day  in 
Scotland  as  Caird  or  Card,  denoting  the  Gipsies,  as 
already  referred  to,  forms  the  root,  or  essential 
part,  of  the  word  Agyrtce.  This  will  be  made 
very  plain  by  attending  to  the  way  in  which  the 
word  Gipsy  appears  in  the  same  relation.  We 
have  AfyvTrros,  JSgyptus  (g  hard),  Egyptian, 
Gipsy  ;  and  so,  in  like  manner,  we  have  'AyvpT>??, 
Agyrta,  Caird  or  Card.  If  Gipsy  is  in  direct  con- 


nexion with  jffigyptus  (and  of  this  there  is,  and 
can  be,  no  doubt),  so  beyond  all  question  is  Caird 
directly  connected  with  Agyrta  (gyrt  =  Caird),  as 
every  philologist  worthy  of  the  name  will  at  once 
admit.  And  thus  it  is  submitted  the  Scotch  name 
of  the  Gipsies,  Caird  or  Card,  plays  a  most  im- 
portant part  in  tracing  them  as  existing  in  Europe 
at  a  very  ancient  period. 

I  regret  taking  up  so  much  space  ;  but  it  will  be 
admitted  that  the  settlement  of  the  question,  Who- 
are  the  Gipsies  1  is  a  matter  of  the  greatest  his- 
torical interest  and  importance.  I  do  not  think 
that  any  one  will  be  disposed  to  call  in  question 
the  conclusions  in  the  present  paper  ;  and  I  shall, 
with  your  permission,  trouble  you  with  another 
communication,  in  which  I  intend  to  deal  with  the 
subject  from  a  much  more  extensive  point  of  view 
than  I  have  yet  done. 

Before  closing  I  would  remark,  with  reference 
to  the  character  given  to  the  Agyrtce,  that  Tacitus 
describes  the  early  Christians  as  an  extremely 
wicked  and  most  abominable  class  of  men  ;  and  no 
doubt  the  Agyrtce  were,  in  like  manner,  made  to. 
appear  a  great  deal  worse  than  they  really  were. 
HENRY  KILGOUR. 


UNSETTLED  BARONETCIES  (5th  S.  i.  125,  194, 
252  ;  ii.  15,  297,  410  ;  iii.  18.)— That  there  is, 
comparatively  speaking,  but  little  similarity 
between  the  English  and  Scotch  law,  I  am  as  ready 
to  admit  as  W.  M.,  but  in  the  case  of  unsettled 
baronetcies,  wherein  the  Crown  is  primarily  con- 
cerned, I  cannot  but  be  of  opinion  that  there  is  a 
great  analogy,  and  that  there  is  practically  little 
or  no  difference  in  this  matter  between  the  laws  of 
both  countries. 

It  appears  that  the  effect  of  a  service  in  Scot- 
land is  to  point  out  the  individual  who,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  Court  making  the  decree,  is  the 
nearest  heir  of  a  person  deceased,  and  that  after  a 
certain  period  has  elapsed  such  a  decision  is  finaly 
and  cannot  be  upset  by  proving  the  decision  to- 
have  been  de  facto  false. 

But  the  same  position  can,  in  many  cases,  be- 
obtained  in  England.  After  possession  gained, 
whether  by  a  decree  in  ejectment  or  without  litiga- 
tion, by  a  man,  and  held  by  him  or  his  representa- 
tives for  such  a  period  as  is  fixed  upon  by  a  Statute 
of  Limitation,  or  by  the  Common  Law,  albeit  such 
possession  may  not  be  that  of  the  rightful  heir,. 
yet  it  gives  the  person  in  possession  an  indefeasible 
title. 

If  these  dicta,  as  I  believe  them  to  be,  be 
accepted  as  a  true  statement  of  the  facts,  the  ques- 
tion remaining  is  whether  either  of  these  methods 
affect  a  right  to  an  hereditary  dignity,  and,  more 
especially,  a  Baronetcy.  They,  of  course,  give  a 
man  a  very  good  and  fair  ground  for  assuming 
ancestral  honours,  if  he  has  no  direct  method  of 


8«  a  in.  MAY  22, 76.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


411 


proof  open  to  him  ;  and,  acting  on  such  decisions 
honours  are,  as  W.  M.  remarks,  often  assumed 
yet  they  do  not,  I  contend,  strengthen  a  man's  title 
to  such  honours  in  case  of  a  claimant  appearing  at 
some  future  time. 

The  fact  that  a  service  does  not  affect  a  peerage 
was  decided  in  a  question  of  the  descent  of  the 
Belhaven  Barony.  It  appears  that  this  dignity 
had  been  enjoyed  for  many  years  by  persons  served 
heirs  to  a  former  holder  of  the  title ;  that  these 
persons  were,  in  fact,  not  the  actual  heirs  ;  and  it 
was  decided  that  the  fact  of  this  adverse  enjoy- 
ment did  not  prevent  the  actual  heir  from  inherit- 
ing the  peerage.  And  now  a  question  has  arisen 
in  reference  to  the  same  dignity  (possibly  the  very 

dignity  enjoyed  by  the  Lord  B mentioned  by 

W.  M.  in  John  Clerk's  opinion),  for  although  a 
Scotch  Court  has  served  a  certain  gentleman  heir 
to  the  late  Lord  Belhaven  and  Stenton,  yet  this 
has  not  prevented  the  question  of  heirship  from 
being  raised  in  the  adjudication  now  before  the 
Committee  of  Privileges. 

I  think,  then,  it  may  be  taken  as  settled  that 
these  methods  do  not  affect  a  peerage,  English  or 
Scotch,  and  that  the  same  doctrine  applies  to 
English  Baronetcies. 

The  question  remains  whether  they  or  more 
particularly  a  service  affect  a  Scotch  Baronetcy. 
W.  M.  mentions  the  opinion  of  an  eminent  advo- 
cate as,  to  a  certain  extent,  an  authority  that  a 
service  does  so  affect  it ;  but,  considering  his 
opinion  was  not  law  as  regards  peerages,  it  may 
be  safely  assumed  that  had  he  known  this  he 
would  not,  as  W.  M.  seems  to  imply  that  he 
does,  have  extended  this  opinion  to  an  analogous 
kind  of  hereditary  dignity. 

In  support  of  my  contention,  I  would  refer  to 
the  best  of  all  authorities  on  questions  of  dignities, 
Cruise's  Digest,  Title  Dignities,  223,  and  there, 
treating  of  hereditary  dignities  of  every  kind  con- 
ferred by  the  sovereigns  of  these  islands,  he 
remarks  that  it  is  "a  principle  of  law  that 
possession  does  not  affect  the  descent  of  a  dignity  "  ; 
and,  further,  "  that  he  who  claims  a  dignity  must 
make  himself  heir  to  the  person  on  whom  the 
dignity  was  originally  conferred,  not  to  the  person 
who  last  enjoyed  it,"  that  is  to  say,  that  on  every 
devolution  of  the  dignity  it  is  open  for  any 
claimant  to  prove  his  heirship  against  the  indi- 
vidual who  is  undoubtedly  the  heir  of  the  person 
who  last  enjoyed  the  dignity.  It  is  this  doctrine 
which  prevents  the  eldest  son  of  a  man  sum- 
moned in  his  father's  barony  from  inheriting 
such  barony  on  his  father's  death,  as  his  grand- 
father, and  not  he,  is  the  heir  of  the  original  holder 
of  the  peerage. 

In  saying  that  "  the  Crown  cannot  suffer  from 
neglect  or  laches,"  I  was,  perhaps,  speaking  some- 
what loosely  ;  but  I  intended  merely  to  state  a 
maxim  of  universal  application,  "  Nullum  tempus 


occurrit  regi,"  although,  of  course,  this  rule  is 
abridged  in  many  cases  by  statute  or  by  grant 
from  the  Crown,  or  by  prescription,  which  implies 
a  grant. 

W.  M.  remarks  that  the  idea  of  giving  the 
Probate  Court  power  to  decide  the  question  of 
"  Unsettled  Scottish  Baronetcies"  is  not  to  be  con- 
sidered seriously.  Very  possibly  not,  but  W.  M. 
begs  the  question.  The  question  is  not  a  Scotch 
but  (as  will  be  seen  on  referring  to  the  head  of 
the  notes)  a  general  one,  and  considering  that 
English  lawyers  practically  decide  claims  to  Scotch 
peerages,  there  not  being,  I  believe,  a  Scotch  lawyer 
on  the  Committee  of  Privileges,  I  scarcely  see  why 
another  tribunal  in  the  like  position  might  not 
decide  the  lesser  cases  of  disputed  Scotch  baronet- 
cies. It  would  be  most  unwise  to  have  more  than 
one  Court,  and  a  new  one  for  such  a  purpose 
is  not  to  be  expected ;  and,  taking  into  account 
the  fact  that  Scotch  baronetcies  are  less  than  one- 
eighth  of  the  whole  number,  it  would  be  some- 
what presumptuous  on  the  part  of  the  Scotch  to 
claim  to  furnish  the  Empire  with  such  a  Court. 

The  following  Parliamentary  notice  will  be 
interesting  to  those  who  took  part  in  the  discussion 
upon  this  matter : — 

"  Sir  William  Fraser  has  given  notice  that  he  will  call 
attention  in  the  House  of  Commons  to  the  fact  of  the 
assumption  and  use  of  the  title  of  Baronet  by  persons 
having  no  lawful  right  to  the  dignity." 

R.  PASSINGHAM. 

"THOLUS"  (5th  S.  iii.  327.)— The  place  where 
the  French  crossed  the  Ehine  in  1672  was  very 
near  to  the  junction  of  the  Rhine  and  the  Waal, 
and  about  eight  miles  north  of  Cleves.  The 
eastern  end  of  the  island  formed  by  these  two 
rivers  was  in  fact  guarded  by  two  forts, 
namely,  the  castle  of  the  Tolhuys  on  the  north, 
and  the  fortress  of  Schenck  on  the  south.  The 
Tolhuys  was  a  custom-house,  but  very  strongly 
fortified  to  guard  this  part  of  the  river,  which 
at  certain  seasons  was  fordable.  The  French 
crossed  the  river,  and  took  the  Tolhuys  on  the 
12th  of  June,  and  the  fort  of  Schenck  on  the 
19th.  The  fight  in  taking  the  Tolhuys  was  san- 
guinary, thanks  to  the  young  Duke  of  Longueville, 
"  qui  sortoit  d'un  repas,  ou  apparemment  il  avoit 
trop  bu,"  and  his  intoxication,  which  led  him  to 
gnore  the  quarter  just  promised  by  his  uncle, 
the  Prince  of  Conde",  or,  as  Grimoard  delicately 
terms  it,  his  vivacitd,  caused  his  own  death  and 
that  of  scores  of  French  officers  and  men.  The 
fort  is  marked  Tolhus  in  the  map  to  Turenntfs 
Life,  by  Ramsay,  and  Tolhuis  in  that  to  Beaurain's 
Campagnes  du  Mareschal  de  Turenne.  In  the 
latter  work  there  is  a  note  (i.  18)  which  seems  to 
meet  the  question  of  your  correspondent.  The 
writer  says  : — 

"Tolhuis  signifie  une  maison  de  peage.  II  y  a  un 
grand  nombre  de  Tolhuis  dans  les  Provinces-Unies ; 


412 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [«•>  8.111.11^22,75. 


celui  dont  il  s'agit  ici  est  un  simple  chateau  (avec  une 
grosse  tour)  environne  d'une  muraille  et  d'un  fosse." 

Kamsay  says  (i.  452)  that  the  height  and  thick- 
ness of  the  walls  rendered  it  inaccessible,  and  that 
in  a  former  siege  four  men  had  held  it  against  the 
whole  force  of  the  Spaniards.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

MR.  PAHUD  rightly  thinks  that  Tholus  is  "  the 
Dutch  word  Tolhuis,  that  is,  '  toll-house.'  "  But 
the  French  were  aware  of  it  ;  for  we  read  in  the 
Encyclopedic  of  Diderot  and  D'Alembert  (Neuf- 
chastel,  1765):— 

"Tol-Huys,  c'est-a-dire  la  maison  du  peage;  lieu  des 
pays-Bas,  au  duche  de  Gueldre,  dans  le  Betaw,  sur  la 
rive  gauche  du  Rhin,  pres  du  fort  de  Skenck,  du  cote  du 
nord.  C'est  la  qu'en  1672  la  cavalerie  franQoise  passa  le 
Rhin." 

And  in  Voltaire's  Siecle  de  Louis  XIV.  (Leipsick, 
1753,  t.  i.  p.  176):— 

"Des  gens  du  pays  informerent  alors  le  prince  de 
Conde,  que  la  secheresse  de  la  saison  avait  forme  un  gue 
sur  un  bras  du  Rhin,  aupres  d'une  vieille  tour  qui  sert  de 
bureau  de  peage,  qu'on  nomme  toll-huis,  la  maison  du 


Voltaire,  then,  accounts  for  the  popular  mistake 
adopted  by  Boileau,  and  about  which  MR.  PAHUD 
inquires  :  — 

"Get  air  de  grandeur,  dont  le  Roi  relevait  toutes  ses 
actions,  le  bonheur  rapide  de  ses  conquetes,  la  splendeur 
de  son  regne,  1'idolatrie  de  ses  courtisans,  enfin  le  gout 
que  les  peuples  et  sur  tout  les  Parisiens  ont  pour  1'exa- 
geration,  joint  a  1'ignorance  de  la  guerre,  ou  Ton  est 
dans  1'oisivete  des  grandes  villes  ;  tout  cela  fit  regarder 
&  Paris  le  passage  du  Rhin  comme  un  prodige  :  1'opinion 
commune  etait,  que  toute  1'armee  avait  passe  ce  fleuve  a 
la  nage,  en  presence  d'une  armee  retranchee,  et  malgre 
1'artillerie  d'une  forteresse  imprenable,  appellee  le 
Tholus." 

HENRI  GAUSSERON. 

Ayr  Academy. 

Tholus  is  the  French  way  of  writing  the  Dutch  word 
Tolhuis,  toll-house  or  custom-house,  as  MR.  PAHUD 
rightly  supposes.  It  was  situated  in  the  Betuwe, 
on  the  Rhine,  near  the  fort  of  Schenk,  which 
stood  close  to  the  spot  where  the  Rhine  and  Waal 
meet.  Lobith  is  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Rhine, 
and  near  it  was  the  ford  by  which  the  French 
crossed  the  river. 

^  Tholus,  Tolhus,  or   Tolhuys,  is  marked  in  all 
historical   atlases.      See,   for    instance,    Spruner's 
Histor.  Atlas,  Map  of  France  from  1610-1790. 
MATHILDE  VAN  EYS. 

No  doubt  the  French  Tholus  is  their  corruption 
of  the  Dutch  Tolhuis  ;  which  will  seem  the  more 
acceptable  when  it  is  known  that  in  those  parts  of 
the  Netherlands,  near  the  village  of  Lobith,  on  the 
German  frontier,  the  diphthong  ui,  the  sound  of 
which  is  somewhat  like  the  German  eu  in  "  Beute," 
is  pronounced  as  the  French  u  in  "  plume  "  ;  so 
Tolhuis  sounds  like  the  French  Tholus. 

P.  J.  KEYMAN. 


EPISCOPUS  ANGURIEN  (5th  S.  iii.  189.)— The 
episcopal  see  of  Augurium  is  the  one  mentioned 
in  the  Bullarium  Ordinis  Prczdicatorum  (torn.  iii. 
page  218),  and  it  was  certainly  existing,  in  the 
fourth  and  fifth  centuries,  in  fche  Church  province 
of  Numidia,  as  "  epis.  Augurensis,  sive  Auguri- 
tanus,"  is  found  among  the  signatures  at  the  Council 
of  Carthage,  in  Africa,  held  from  May  25  to 
June  1,  A.D.  419,  respecting  the  excommunication 
of  Apiarius,  a  priest  of  Mauritania  (Mansi.,  iv. 
435),  and  also  in  the  Catalogus  EpiscoporumAfricm, 
A.D.  484  (Mansi.,  vii.  1157)  ;  and  though  Fontana, 
in  his  Theatrum  Dominicanum,  thinks  that  it  was 
a  place  in  England,  there  is  no  sufficient  ground  for 
that  supposition,  nor  for  making  it  to  be  Ancyra,  in 
Phrygia  Pacatiana,  a  city  of  Asia  Minor,  under  the 
metropolitan  of  Laodicea,  and  afterwards  of  Hiera- 
polis.  There  was  another  Ancyra  in  Galatia 
Prima,  in  the  diocoese  of  Pontus,  and  a  metropoli- 
tan archbishopric,  now  called  Angora,  or  Engouri ; 
but  though  it  is  placed  under  Hierapolis  by  Baud- 
rand  (Geograph.,  torn.  ii.  p.  57,  col.  2),  and  stated 
by  that  ecclesiastical  writer  that  the  first  bishop 
of  Anguri  was  before  A.D.  1437,  and  the  last 
occupant  of  the  see  immediately  after,  yet  there 
appear  to  be  great  doubts  as  to  its  situation.  Lc 
Quien,  in  his  Oriens  Christian,  (torn.  iii.  pp.  1113- 
1120),  places  Anguri  among  the  bishoprics — of 
which  he  gives  a  separate  enumeration  in  alpha- 
betical order— of  which  the  metropolises  were  un- 
known, either  because  he  was  unable  to  discover 
to  what  metropolis  they  belonged,  or  because  they 
had  no  metropolis,  or  even  because  it  was  un- 
certain whether  they  should  be  assigned  to  the 
diocoese  of  the  Patriarch  of  Constantinople.  Further, 
in  a  mediaeval  signature  the  u  might  have  been  ?&, 
so  that  "Fr.  Gundissalvus  "  may  have  been  "  Epis- 
copus  Angurien,"  or  Augurien,  but  not  "  regni 
Anglire."  I  apprehend  Manresa  is  in  the  diocese 
of  Vich,  in  Catalonia — "  Vicensis,  sive  Ausona,  aut 
Vicus  Ausonensis  "  (Flores,  Espana  Sagroda,  torn. 
xxviii.  ;  Villanueva,  torn,  vi.,  vii.  ;  and  Episco- 
pologio  Vicense,  por  Joaquim  Salarich,  Vich, 
1864).  There  is  no  bishopric  of  "  Vigue "  in 
Spain,  and  I  regret  that  I  cannot  assist  E.  H.  L. 
any  further  in  his  researches  regarding  the  see  of 
Angurium,  or  Augurium.  A.  S.  A. 

Richmond. 

A  "CHRISTENING  PALM"  (5th  S.  iii.  288.)— I 
presume  that  this  "cloth"  was  usually  called 
"  Chrisome,"  which  signifies  "  the  white  cloth  set 
by  the  minister  at  baptism  on  the  head  of  the 
newly  anointed  with  chrism  "  (i.  e.,  a  composition 
of  oil  and  balm).  In  the  Form  of  Private  Baptism 
is  this  direction  :— "Then  the  minister  shall  put  the 
white  vesture,  commonly  called  the  chrisome, 
upon  the  child."  The  mother  brought  the  same 
child  to  church  on  the  day  of  purification  wrapped 
in  this  cloth.  But  if  the  child  died  within  a 


5th  S.  III.  MAY  22, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


month,  the  cloth  was  used  as  a  shroud  to  wrap  the 
body  in  ;  and  even  as  late  as  1726  this  custom 
was  observed.  Children  buried  thus  were  called 
"  chrisoms."  Shakspeare  says  :  —  "  A'  made  a  fine 
end,  and  went  away  an  it  had  been  any  chrisom 
child."  —  Hem,.  V.,  ii.  Strype  remarks  that,  in 
1560,  "  to  avoid  contention,  let  the  curate  have 
the  value  of  the  chrisome,  not  under  the  value  of 
4d.t  and  as  they  can  agree,  and  as  the  state  of  the 
parents  may  require."  In  the  account  of  Dunton 
Church,  Essex,  Morant  states  :  —  "  Here  has  been 
a  custom,  time  out  of  mind,  at  the  churching  of  a 
woman,  for  her  to  give  a  white  cambric  handker- 
chief to  the  minister  as  an  offering.  This  is  ob- 
served by  Mr.  Lewis  in  his  History  of  the  Isle  of 
Thanet,  where  the  same  custom  is  kept  up."  In 
the  articles  respecting  Chichester  Diocese,  under 
date  1638,  is  noted  :  —  "  Doth  the  woman  who  is  to 
be  churched  use  the  ancient  accustomed  habit  in 
such  cases,  with  a  white  veil  or  kerchiefe  upon  her 
head?"  In  Perthshire  it  was  customary  to  lay 
the  child  to  be  baptized  privately  in  a  clean 
basket  covered  over  with  a  cloth,  in  which  was 
placed  a  portion  of  bread  and  cheese.  The  basket 
was  then  hung  on  the  iron  crook  over  the  fire  and 
turned  round  three  times,  in  order,  as  the  parents 
thought,  "  to  counteract  the  malignant  arts  which 
witches  and  evil  spirits  were  imagined  to  practise 
against  new-born  infants."  See  Statistical  A  ccount 
of  Scotland,  1793,  Blount's  Glossographia,  Brand's 
Pop.  Antq.j  Brewer's  Phrase  and  Fable. 

W.  WINTERS,  F.K.H.S. 
Walth.ara  Abbey. 

I  have  seen  a  similar  cloth  in  the  possession 
of  one  of  the  old  county  families  in  Devonshire, 
used  at  all  the  christenings  '  of  the  family  for 
several  generations.  They  called  it  "  A  christen- 
ing pane,"  evidently  derived  from  the  Latin  word 
Pannus.  WILSE  BROWN. 


^  SUFFIX  -STER  IN  ENGLISH  (5th  S.  iii.  321, 
371.)  —  MR.  SKEAT  has  fallen  into  the  very  error 
that  I  referred  to  in  the  opening  remarks  of  my 
first  paper  on  the  suffix  -STER.  I  freely  admit  — 
as  who  does  not  ?  —  that  -estre,  -istre  are  feminine 
suffixes,  or,  rather,  varieties  of  a  feminine  suffix. 
The  very  first  paragraph  of  my  paper  runs  thus  :  — 
"  All  the  critical  Grammars  that  I  have  seen,  and  many 
of  great  erudition  have  appeared  of  late,  mistake  the 
suffix  [-ster]  for  the  Anglo-Saxon  -estre  or  -istre;  and 
some  go  so  far  as  to  assert  that  bakers  and  brewers, 
maltsters  and  fullers,  weavers  and  spinners,  &c.,  were 
female  occupations,  because  we  have  such  words  as  laxter 
and  Irewster,  maltster  and  kempster,  webster  and  spinster. 
'  Tapster,'  say  they,  was  not  a  bar-man  but  a  bar-maid  ; 
1  huckster  '  was  not  a  male  but  female  seller  of  small 
wares  ;  drysalting  was  carried  on  by  women,  because  we 
have  the  word  salster,  and,  I  suppose,  '  punsters  '  were 
of  the  same  class,  and  '  youngsters  '  too." 

Again,  just  before  the  list  :  —  "  -Ster,  the  suffix, 
is  not  a  corrupt  form  of  the  old  suffix  -estre  or  -istre. 


It  is  the  word  -s£e<?Y[a],  meaning  l  skill '  derived 
from  practice  and  experience."  Then  follows  a 
list  of  twenty-six  words,  to  all  of  which  the  mean- 
ing given  above  most  aptly  applies. 

In  reply  to  this,  MR.  SKEAT  brings  forward  an 
array  of  words  to  prove  that  -estre  or  -istre  is  a 
feminine  suffix  ;  and  concludes  with  these  words  : 
— "  We  might  as  well  include  words  like  china-aster 
and  dis-aster  among  the  words  that  exhibit  the 
termination  -ster."  When  scholars  and  gentlemen 
argue  with  their  equals,  it  is  not  usual  with  them 
to  use  "  rudeness  as  sauce  to  their  good  wit"  ;  and 
all  such  usage  savours  too  strongly  of — "  I  am  Sir 
Oracle,  and  when  I  ope  my  lips  let  no  dog  bark." 
I  freely  admit  MR.  SKEAT'S  erudition,  but  vixere 
fortes  ante  Agamemnona,  and  all  Greece  is  not 
Bceotia  except  Cintra  Terrace. 

I  am  quite  familiar  with  Marsh's  Lectures, 
Morris's  Outlines,  and  the  other  books  referred  to 
by  MR.  SKEAT,  and  it  was  not  in  ignorance  of 
their  statements  that  I  made  my  suggestion,  but 
rather  from  a  strong  conviction  that,  notwith- 
standing such  formidable  authority,  it  is  wholly 
incredible  (the  quotation  MR.  SKEAT  will  recog- 
nize) that  "in  early  times  brewing,  baking,  weaving, 
spinning,  fulling,  &c.,  were  carried  on  exclusively 
by  women.  Hence  such  names  as  Maltster,  Brow- 
ster,  Baxter,  Spinster,  Kempster,  and  Whitster." 
And  again,  "In  old  English  tapster  meant  a 
barmaid'';  and  "seamstress  is  a  combination  of 
the  old  English  -ster  with  the  Norman  -ess — 
seam-str-ess  "  (!  !). 

All  the  exceptions  taken  to  one  or  two  examples 
of  my  long  list  are  very  minor  considerations 
indeed,  which  may  be  taken  in  detail  when  the  main 
question  has  been  settled.  At  present  the  two 
questions  before  us  are  these  : — (1)  Were  maltsters, 
punsters,  gamesters,  dragsters,  doomsters,  team- 
sters, websters,  and  so  on,  trades  carried  on  ex- 
clusively by  women  at  any  time  1  and  (2)  Is  the 
suffix  -ster  in  these  and  similar  words,  as  lobster, 
bolster,  holster,  &c.,  identical  with  the  feminine 
suffix  -estre  ?  These  are  the  points  of  controversy, 
and  not,  as  MR.  SKEAT  erroneously  supposes, 
whether  -estre  is  a  feminine  suffix  or  not. 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

Lavant,  Chichester. 

Brewster,  at  least,  has  not  "  fallen  wholly  out  of 
use,"  at  any  rate  in  the  West  Biding  of  Yorkshire. 
The  reports  in  the  local  papers  of  the  licensing 
sessions  of  the  justices  are  always  headed  "  Brew- 
ster Sessions."  '  MIDDLE  TEMPLAR. 

ON  THE  PREFIXION  OF  LETTERS  TO  THE 
DIMINUTIVES  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAMES  (5th  S.  iii. 
301.)— Since  writing  the  note  referred  to  I  have 
discovered  an  example  in  which  P  seems  to  be 
prefixed,  for  Miss  Yonge  (i.  105)  gives  Panna, 
Panni,  as  the  equivalents  in  Hungarian  of  our 
Anna.  In  pp.  301,  302,  I  have  inadvertently 


414 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAY  22, 75. 


stated  that  Babarpe  is  formed  from  Barbara  (Bar- 
bare  in  p.  302  is  a  misprint).  Babarpe  does  no 
doubt  come  indirectly  from  Barbara,  but  directly 
it  comes  from  Barbe,  the  ordinary  French  form. 
Babarbe  would  have  contained  too  many  .B's,  and 
so  the  last  one  was  changed  into  the  lighter  and 
more  vivacious  P.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

HENRY  CLARKE  (5th  S.  iii.  307.)— In  a  list  of 
"  Books  printed  for  and  sold  by  Ogilvy  and  Speare, 
Middle-row,  Holborn,  London,"  issued  in  1*794,  I 
find  the  following  by  "  Henry  Clarke,  Prselector 
on  Philosophy  in  the  College  of  Manchester."  I 
quote  them  as  numbered  by  J.  E.  B. : — 

1.  "  Illustrated  with  thirty-three  Copperplates   and 
Moveable  Schemes,  8vo.  5s.  loards." 

This  will  perhaps  solve  J.  E.  B.'s  query  as  to 
vol.  i.  being  all  published. 

2.  "  8vo.  45.  loards." 

4.  "4to.  10*.  Qd.  boards. 

5.  "  4to.  2s.  Qd.  sewed." 

And  add  to  J.  E.  B.'s  list  :— 

10.  "Additional  Remarks  on  Converging  Series,  occa- 
sioned by  Mr.  Landen's  Appendix  to  his  Observations  on 
the  same  subject,  4to.  Is.  6d.  sewed." 

From  the  same  list  the  following  is  perhaps 
worthy  of  a  place  in  "  N.  &  Q."  :-- 

«  May  3, 1794. 

"  CASE  ix  CHANCERY  FOR  THREEPENCE  !  !  ! 
"  Eyre  and  Strahan,  King's  Printers,  v.  Ogilvy  and  Speare. 

"  A  few  days  previous  to  the  last  General  Fast,  the 
Defendants,  through  ignorance  of  the  law,  sold  one  copy 
of  the  Form  of  Prayer,  appointed  to  be  used  upon  that 
occasion,  not  printed  by  Authority  of  the  King's  Patent. 

"The  Plaintiffs,  without  giving' the  smallest  intimation 
to  desist,  filed  this  bill  to  compel  the  Defendants  to 
account  to  them  for  the  profit  arising  from  the  said  sale. 
Upon  being  served  with  the  Subpoena,  the  Defendants 
applied  to  have  proceedings  stayed ;  which  the  Plaintiffs, 
after  considerable  hesitation,  agreed  to,  on  condition  of 
Defendants  paying  costs  and  making  affidavit  to  the  sale. 
This  important  cause  was  this  day  finished,  when  the 
Plaintiffs  received  Threepence,  the  profit  arising  from 
the  sale,  and  when  the  Attorney,  Edward  S.  Foss,  of 
Gough  Square,  did  not  blush  to  receive  13£.  6s.  9d.  for 
costs  incurred. 

"  N.B. — Andrew  Strahan,  one  of  the  Plaintiffs,  takes  a 
considerable  sum  annually,  in  the  way  of  trade,  from  the 
industrious  Defendants  against  whom  this  bill  was  filed; 
who  now  publish  this  case  for  the  purpose  of  cautioning 
the  Public  against  a  similar  offence,  and  that  the  liberal 
character  of  Andrew  Strahan  may  be  more  generally 
known." 

Perhaps  this  is  the  only  case  which  has  ever 
occurred  in  the  history  of  law  of  a  Bill  in  Chancery 
having  been  filed  to  recover  so  small  a  sum  as 
threepence,  and  deserves  to  be  recorded  in  the 
future  editions  of  the  Curiosities  of  Literature  as  a 
happy  exemplification  of  the  law  adage,  Summu 
jus  summa  iniuria.  "W.  H.  ALLNUTT. 

Oxford. 

"  GEY,"  A  SCOTCH  WORD  (5th  S.  iii.  286.)— Ga 
or  gey  is  in  use  among  the  residents  in  the  south- 


western shires  of  Scotland,  as  well  as  gayan  or 
geyan, meaning  "moderately"  (Jarnieson's  Sc.  Diet., 
v.  "  Gay  "  and  "  Gey  ").  On  the  inquiry,  "  How 
are  ye  day?"  the  reply  is  often,  "Am  gay  (or 
gayan)  weil " ;  or  otherwise,  using  another  form  of 
the  term,  "  Am  gaylies,"  with  the  meaning  that 
bhe  respondent  is  pretty,  or  moderately,  well,  that 
his  health  is  tolerably  good.  K. 

GRAY'S  "STANZAS  WROTE  IN  A  COUNTRY 
CHURCHYARD  "  (5th  S.  iii.  100,313,398.)— It  may  be 
well  to  note  that  the  additional  and  altered  stanzas, 
which  are  given  at  p.  314  as  "  unpublished,"  are 
all  published  in  the  notes  of  Mason's  4to.  edition 
of  Gray's  Life  and  Poems,  1775,  Dodsley.  The 
stanza  previously  given  at  p.  100  is  not  found  in 
Mason's  notes,  and  is  of  very  doubtful  authenticity. 
It  is  not  consistent  with  the  dignified  tone  and 
language  of  the  rest  of  the  poem.  In  a  letter  of 
Gray  to  Dr.  Wharton,  of  the  date  Dec.  17,  1750, 
he  speaks  thus  of  the  "  Elegy": — 

"  The  stanzas  wh  I  now  enclose  have  had  the  misfor- 
tune, by  Mr  Walpole's  fault,  to  be  made  public,  for 
which  they  were  certainly  never  meant,  but  it  is  too  late 
to  complain.  They  have  been  so  applauded  it  is  quite 
a  shame  to  repeat  it." 

In  another  letter  to  Mr.  Walpole,  dated  Feb.  11, 
1751,  he  says  that  he  had  been  informed  by  the 
editors  of  a  magazine  (probably  the  Gentleman's) 
"of  their  intention  to  print  the  'Elegy,'  and  in 
order  to  escape  this  honour,"  he  desires  that 
Dodsley  should  print  it  immediately,  but  without 
his  name,  and  merely  with  the  title  "  Elegy  written 
in  a  Country  Churchyard."  He  wishes  to  have 
"no  interval  between  the  stanzas,  because  the 
sense  is  in  some  places  continued  beyond  them." 

Gray  was  just  thirty-four  years  of  age  when  this 
poem  was  written.  G.  B. 

Chester. 

SLEEPERS  IN  CHURCH  (5th  S.  iii.  266.)— In  the 
Cambrian  Quarterly  Magazine  for  October,  1829, 
is  given  an  extract  from  the  report  of  the  Com- 
missioners of  Education  and  on  Churches,  as 
follows  : — 

"  Richard  Dovey,  in  1659,  founded  a  Free  School  at 
Calverley,  Salop,  and  directed  to  be  placed  in  some  room 
in  the  cottages,  and  to  pay,  yearly,  the  sum  of  eight 
shillings  to  a  poor  man  of  the  said  parish,  who  should 
undertake  to  awaken  sleepers,  and  whip  out  dogs  from 
the  church  of  Calverley  during  divine  service." 

The  Sporting  Magazine  for  July,  1818,  quoted 
from  a  local  paper  a  cheaper  method  of  rousing 
sleepers.  The  clergyman  of  a  Welsh  church,  it 
stated,  had  a  tame  goat  that  attended  service,  and 
if  it  saw  a  drowsy  Cambrian  nodding,  accepted  it 
as  a  challenge,  and  made  so  effectual  a  butt  at  its 
supposed  antagonist  that  he  slept  no  more  while 
the  service  lasted.  I  remember,  as  a  boy,  occa- 
sionally being  taken  to  a  Baptist  chapel  in 
Oswestry,  where  the  children  of  the  Sunday  school 
were  placed  during  service  in  a  large  gallery 


5th  S.  III.  MAY  22,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


415 


stretching  across  the  building  behind  the  pulpit 
In  the  centre  sat  an  old  gentleman  with  a  lon£ 
pole  in  his  possession,  with  which  he  used  to  stir 
up  the  sleepy,  and  occasionally  remind  the  too 
wakeful  of  where  they  were.  Strangers  were  always 
rather  tickled  at  the  performance.  A.  R. 

Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

Some  forty-five  years  ago,  when  a  boy,  I  attended 
the  parish  church  of  Handsworth,  near  Birming- 
ham (England).  The  beadle,  an  old  man,  attired 
in  his  official  costume,  somewhat  resembling  that 
worn  by  the  celebrated  Mr.  Bumble,  used  to 
make  the  rounds  of  the  church  during  service, 
carrying  a  stout  wand,  surmounted  with  a  gilt  knob 
or  ball.  This  instrument  he  used  in  waking  up 
sleepy  boys  and  girls  ;  the  unruly  ones  he  ad- 
monished by  a  smart  tap  on  the  head,  which  could 
be  distinctly  heard  all  over  the  church.  I  re- 
member it  well,  on  account  of  having  undergone 
the  punishment  several  times,  to  my  infinite  morti- 
fication and  disgust.  Was  this  the  same  custom, 
in  a  somewhat  modified  form,  as  that  mentioned 
by  MR.  BROWN  '?  GEORGE  WORLEY. 

This  custom  existed  until  very  lately  in  Clip- 
stone  Church,  Northamptonshire.  I  understand 
that  it  is  now  given  up.  FREDERICK  MANT. 

IZAAK  WALTON  (5th  S.  iii.  263.)— Upwards  of 
twenty  years  ago,  being  in  Worcester  Cathedral,  I 
was  much  pleased  with  the  simple  monument  and 
the  quaint  and  beautiful  inscription  to  the  memory 
of  the  wife  of  Izaak  Walton.  This  monument 
will  be  to  his  second  wife.  It  is  to  be  hoped  it  has 
not  suffered  in  the  late  restoration.  The  following 
was  the  inscription  : — 

M.  S. 
Here  lyeth  buryed,  so  much  as  could  dye.  of  Anne 

the  Wife  of 
Izaak  Walton, 

who  was 

A  Woman  of  remarkable  prudence  and  of  the  primitive 
piety  :  her  great  and  general  knowledge,  being  adorned 
with  such  true  humility  and  blest  with  soe  much  Christian 
naeekenesse,  as  made  her  worthy  of  a  more  memorable 

Monument. 

She  dyed  (alas  that  she  is  dead) 
the  17th  of  Aprill,  1662,  aged  52. 
Study  to  be  like  her. 

H.  E.  WILKINSON. 
Anerley,  S.E. 


ANCIENT  BELL  LEGEND  (5th  S.  iii.  209.)— The 
hexameter  written  at  length  is  :  — "  Dulcis  sisto 
inelis  Campana  vocor  Michaelis."  Examples  are 
given  in  the  lexicons  of  the  use  of  sisto  absolutely 
in  the  sense  of  sum  or  existo.  Melos  occurs  in 
Horace  and  elsewhere  ;  the  abl.  Melo  is  used  by 
Lactantius,  and  the  n.  pi.  mele  twice  by  Lucretius. 
I  have  not  been  able  to  find  any  instance  of  the 
gen.  s.  meli,  although  it  has  the  authority  of 


dictionaries.  In  mediaeval  times  the  word  was 
written  in  various  forms,  as  appears  in  Dieffenbach, 
Glossarium  Latino-Germanicum  medice  et  infinue 
^Etatis,  s.  v.  "  Melos,"  "  Melus,"  "  Meles,"  "  Melis," 
"  Melo,"  all  as  the  nom.  s.  The  third  and  fourth 
forms  by  analogy  would  have  melis  for  the  gen.  s., 
and  it  seems  probable  that  it  is  a  later  Latin  form 
of  the  Gr.  /xeAeos.  Thus  the  translation  would 
be  : — "  I  am  a  bell  of  sweet  chime  ;  I  am  called  St. 
Michael's."  It  seems  a  confirmation  of  this  con- 
jecture that  Campana  is  properly  an  adjective  of 
late  introduction,  having  some  noun  understood, 
such  as  Nola ;  for  Paullinus,  Bishop  of  Nola,  in 
Campania,  in  the  fourth  century,  was  the  first  to 
make  use  of  bells  (tintinnabula)  for  pious  uses. 
The  larger  were  called  Campance,  from  the  district, 
and  the  smaller  Nolce,  from  the  town  (Quinct.  viii. 
6).  It  was  also  the  practice  to  baptize  bells,  so 
that  "  vocor  Michaelis  "  is  quite  according  to  cus- 
tom. The  formula  in  use  is  given  by  Eric  Pantop- 
pidan,  Inscriptionum  Fasciculus,  torn.  ii.  p.  132 
(Hafniae,  1739)  :— 

'  Praesta,  qusesumus,  Domine,  ut  vasculumhoc  sanctum 
tuae  ecclesiae  praeparatum  a  tuo  Sancto  Spiritu  per  nostras 
humilitatis  servitium  sanctificetur,  ut  per  illius  tacturu 
et  sonitum  fideles  invitentur  ad  Sanctam  Matrem  Eccle- 
siam  et  ad  praemium  supernum,  per  Dominum  nostrum 
J.  Chr.  Amen." 

Is  there  any  recorded  instance  of  such  a  baptism 
having  been  administered  in  England  ? 

B.  E.  N. 

I  take  sisto  to  be  simply  equal  to  sum,  and  melis 
be  the  ablative  plural  of  melos — Smith  gives 
mela.  "  Michls.  "  is,  of  course,  a  contraction  for 
Michaelis.  Then  all  is  clear  : — "  I  am  sweet  in 
strains  ;  I  am  called  the  bell  of  Michael "  ;  or,  in 
a  veise  "  of  my  own  mak'," 

"  Sweet  my  strain  around  shall  swell 
Who  am  called  St.  Michael's  bell." 


Bexhill. 


C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 


If  the  words  be,  as  I  read  them,  "  Dulcis  sisto 
nelis  Campana  vocor  Michlis,"  they  might  perhaps 
DC  rendered  : — "  I  am  sweet  of  sound  ;  I  am  called 
the  bell  of  Michael."  As  every  kind  of  licence 
was  taken  in  mediaeval  Latin,  so  a  good  deal  of 
ndulgence  should  be  extended  to  those  who  try  to 
make  it  oui.  I  ask  this,  especially  as  I  am  merely 
lazarding  a  conjecture.  In  explanation,  or  as  an 
pology,  I  submit  that  sisto  was  sometimes  used 
for  exsisto,  and  this  simply  for  sum ;  that  melis 
may  be  the  ablative  plural  of  melos  =  sound,  song, 
;une,  and  used  to  make  up  the  rhyme.  As  to 
'  Michls,"  I  have  no  doubt ;  it  is  clearly  a  con- 
;raction  for  Michaelis,  and  it  would  be  mere  pre- 
sumption and  an  impertinence  to  remind  a  gentle- 
man so  learned  on  this  subject  as  MR.  ELLACOMBE 
.hat  it  is  the  commonest  thing  to  find  bells  dedi- 
cated to,  or  bearing  the  name  of,  the  Archangel 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAY  22 


Michael.  The  reason  for  this  may  be  that,  iri  the 
Middle  Ages,  St.  Michael  was  regarded  as  the 
Church's  great  protector.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

"LAM"=TO  BEAT  (5th  S.  iii.  384.)— I  can 
assure  JABEZ  that  "  lam  "=to  beat  is  quite  familiar 
among  the  inhabitants  of  silly  Suffolk. 

G.  0.  E. 

See  Rejected  Addresses: — 

"  If  Milward  were  here,  dash  my  wigs, 

Quoth  he,  I  would  pummel  and  lam  her  well ; 
Had  I  stuck  to  my  prunes  and  figs, 
I  ne'er  had  stuck  nunky  at  Camberwell." 

GEORGE  BARNEWELL. 

"To  LIQUOR":  "TALL  TALK"  (5th  S.  iii.  306.) 
—To  liquor,  in  the  sense  of  to  drink,  seems  to 
have  been  a  well  understood  expression  in  the 
seventeenth  century.  I  have  met  with  it  several 
times.  The  following  is  the  only  instance  that 
occurs  to  me  at  this  moment : — 

"  I  remember  the  storme  made  mee  cast  up  perfectly 
the  -whole  sum  of  all  I  had  receiv'd  ;  three  dates  before  I 
was  Ifquord  soundly;  my  guts  were  rinc'd  for  the 
heavens."— Marston,  What  you  Will,  Act  iii.  sc.  1, 
Halliwell's  edit.,  vol.  i.  p.  256. 

"Tall,"  in  the  sense  in  which  Americans  are 
said  to  use  it,  might  certainly  be  found  in  our 
older  literature,  but  I  cannot  put  my  hand  on  an 
instance  just  now.  English  people  who  "  go  in  " 
for  refinement  seem,  however,  to  be  improving 
upon  it.  A  person  who  evidently  had,  in  his 
own  opinion,  most  finished  manners,  was  giving 
evidence,  not  long  ago,  on  an  assault  case,  before 
a  bench  of  Lincolnshire  Justices  of  the  Peace.  He 
wanted  to  convey  the  idea  that  certain  drunken 
men  Avere  using  very  bad  language.  The  way  he 
put  it  was  that  "  they  were  indulging  in  exten- 
sive conversation."  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

"TRAVEL"  OBSOLETE  FOR  "TRAVAIL"  (5th  S. 
iii.  305.) — The  word  "  travel,"  recently  noticed, 
occurs  again  in  Lamentations  iii.  5  : — "  He  hath 
builded  against  me,  and  compassed  me  with  gall 
and  travel "  (Heb.  rosh  uthelddh;  LXX.  €/o;/<A(ocre 
K€<fraXr)v  fjiov,  KCU  tfjLoyjd^crev :  Vulg.  felle  et 
labore).  Here,  too,  the  Irish  translator  quite  mis- 
took the  sense  of  the  Authorized  Version,  and 
used  a  word  (aster,  i.e.,  aisdear)  signifying  a 
journey  or  a  wandering,  where  he  should  have 
employed  one  that  meant  labour. 

E.  J.  (1  CONNOLLY. 

Rathangan,  co.  Kildare. 

THE  LORDS  HOLLAND  (5th  S.  iii.  249.)— By  the 
process  which  Horace  Walpole,  in  his  published 
correspondence  (Lond.,  1840),  calls  "  Serendipity,' 
I  found  the  following  paragraph  in  his  letter  to 
Sir  Horace  Mann,  dated  May  29,  1744  (vol.  i. 
p.  345)  :— 


'•The  town  has  been  in  a  great  bustle  about  a  private 
match,  but  which,  by  the  ingenuity  of  the  Ministry,  has 
seen  made  politics.  Mr.  Fox  fell  in  love  with  Lady 
Caroline  Lennox ;  asked  her,  was  refused,  and  stole  her. 
His  father  was  a  footman  ;  her  great-grandfather  a 
£  ing  :  hinc  illce  lachrym.ce  !  all  the  blood  royal  have  been 
up  in  arms." 

The  allusion  is  to  Sir  Stephen  Fox,  whose  life 
has  been  written  by  Pittis.  He  took  service  with 
the  Earl  of  Northumberland  and  Lord  Percy,  and 
became  attached  to  the  fortunes  of  the  exiled  king. 
At  the  Restoration  he  was  made  clerk  of  the  green 
cloth,  paymaster  of  the  forces,  and  received  the 
honour  of  knighthood.  He  was  dismissed  by 
James  II.,  but  was  restored  by  William  III., 
whose  favour  he  lost  by  opposing  the  bill  for  a 
standing  army  ;  he  was  again  replaced  when  Anne 
came  to  the  throne.  By  his  first  wife  he  was 
father  of  the  first  Earl  of  Ilchester  ;  he  married  a 
second  time,  when  nearly  eighty  years  of  age,  and 
had  issue,  who  became  first  Lord  Holland.  He 
was  born  at  Farley,  in  Wiltshire,  in  1627,  and 
died  there  at  the  age  of  eighty-nine.  At  the  end 
of  the  seventh  vol.  of  Lord  Campbell's  Lives  of  the 
Chancellors,  there  is  given  a  complete  list  of  all 
those  who  had  the  custody  of  the  Great  Seal,  but 
the  name  of  Nicholas  does  not  appear  amongst 
them.  B.  E.  N. 

ISLE  OF  THANET  :  SNAKES  (5th  S.  iii.  268.)— 
John  Lewis,  History  of  Tend,  says  the  supposition 
of  the  isle  being  free  from  snakes  is  based  "  on  a 
false  matter  of  fact,"  and  he  had  ample  oppor- 
tunities of  observing,  and  I  believe  I  have  my- 
self seen  snakes  in  the  lower  part  of  the  isle,  but 
cannot  now  speak  certainly.  A  tradition  appears 
to  have  arisen  ascribing  the  supposed  immunity  to 
the  coming  of  St.  Augustine,  but  those  who  held 
this  view  could  not  have  read  Solinus,  who  came 
much  earlier.  The  author  of  the  Polychronicon 
attributes  the  name  of  the  isle  to  this  immunity  ; 
it  "  hath  the  name  Thanatos  of  deth  of  serpentes, 
for  there  ben  none."  Possibly  the  extreme  thin- 
ness of  soil  on  the  greater  part  of  the  island,  the 
nature  of  the  chalk,  the  cutting  winds  from  north 
and  east  which  prevail  in  the  early  months,  "blow 
very  strong,  and  blast  everything  in  their  way," 
the  damp  sea  air,  want  of  trees,  &c.,  may  be  ad- 
verse to  snakes,  and  thus  have  given  rise  to  the 
tradition.  Other  parts  of  the  country  besides 
Thanet  are  comparatively  free,  while  others,  again, 
swarm  with  reptiles  ;  and  it  would  be  a  question 
for  naturalists  to  determine  what  are  the  con- 
ditions adverse  or  not  to  their  propagation. 

F.  J.  LEACHMAN. 

Compton  Terrace. 

ANNULAR  IRIS  (5th  S.  iii.  278.) — I  have  never 
seen  an  annular  iris  from  a  balloon,  but  on  August 
14,  1852,  there  was  one  of  which  some  person 
made  a  sketch  that  was  engraved  in  the  Illustrated 
London  News.  I  happened  myself  to  be  drawing 


6th  S.  III.  31  AY  22,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


417 


in  the  country  two  miles  south  of  Blackheath,  and 
made  a  sketch  of  the  iris.  It  appeared  about 
three  in  the  afternoon,  immediately  after  a  smart 
shower,  and  lasted  nearly  half  an  hour.  The 
colours  were  arranged  as  in  an  ordinary  rainbow, 
and  the  effect  of  some  grey  clouds,  which  drifted 
across  it,  was  very  beautiful.  Unfortunately  I 
had  not  any  oil  colours  with  me  ;  for  the  iris 
lasted  quite  long  enough  to  have  painted  it.  The 
sketch,  which  is  now  lying  before  me,  is  on  very 
coarse  paper,  and  made  with  a  pencil.  The  grey 
clouds  appeared  much  as  they  are  seen  drifting 
across  a  mountain,  and  looked  cold  and  vapoury. 
RALPH  N.  JAMES. 
Ashford,  Kent. 

SOCIAL  POSITION  OF  THE  CLERGY  IN  PAST 
TIMES  (5th  S.  iii.  46,  195,  238.)— Will  your  corre- 
spondents who  are  interested  in  this  subject  allow 
me  to  refer  them  to  the  sonnet  by  Wordsworth, 
entitled  "  Seathwaite  Chapel,"  and  to  the  interest- 
ing notes  appended  to  it,  which  describe  its 
primitive  clergyman  and  his  simple  mode  of  life — 
the  Kev.  Robert  Walker  ?  He  was  born  in  1709, 
and  died  in  1802,  having  been  for  sixty-seven 
years  Curate  of  Seathwaite.  There  is  also  an  in- 
teresting account  of  him  in  The  Old  Church  Clock, 
by  Canon  Parkinson,  of  Manchester.  Yet  the 
frugality  and  simplicity  of  Mr.  Walker's  mode  of 
living  are  almost  exceeded  by  those  recorded  of  a 
clergyman  named  Abraham  Ashworth,  in  The 
Manchester  School  Register,  vol.  i.  pp.  234-5.  He 
is  there  stated  to  have  been  for  thirty-four  years 
Curate  of  Weaverthorpe  and  Helperthorpe,  in  the 
county  of  York,  and  to  have  died  as  recently  as 
1838.  The  stipend  of  his  curacy  was  25Z.  a  year 
and  the  use  of  fifteen  acres  of  land,  which  he  tilled 
with  his  own  hand,  working  just  like  a  farm- 
labourer.  By  teaching  the  village  school  in  addi- 
tion, he  saved  up  sufficient  money  to  buy  and 
build  several  cottages  in  Weaverthorpe,  and  is 
said  to  have  managed  to  have  kept  a  good  table. 
Surely,  with  such  instances  as  these  actually  exist- 
ing in  real  life,  and  in  more  modern  times,  there 
can  be  no  reason  for  supposing  that  the  sketches 
of  clergymen  described  by  the  pens  of  Sterne, 
Goldsmith,  Smollett,  and  Fielding  are  much  over- 
drawn or  exaggerated.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Allow  me,  for  the  honour  of  my  calling,  to 
throw  a  little  doubt  on  MR.  EDWARDS'S  state- 
ment (though  he  may,  of  course,  be  prepared  to 
verify  it)  ;  but  I  have  taken  the  trouble  to  go 
through  the  A's  in  the  last  CrocJcford,  and  I  can 
find  no  "  Rev.  R.  A."  who  lives  at  a  "  Priory."  I 
imagine  him,  in  spite  of  the  "  clerk  in  orders,"  to 
be  some  dissenting  preacher. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

COCK,  COCKS,  Cox  (5th  S.  iii.  9,  256.)— The 
list  of  these  names  might  be  greatly  extended. 


Amongst  the  less  common  ones  I  may  mention 
that  of  Woolcock,  which  is  perhaps  derived  from 
Woolcocketer,  the  officer  of  customs  whose  duty  it 
was  to  cocket  or  mark  packs  of  wool  for  export. 
It  may,  I  think,  be  permitted  to  question  whether, 
in  the  majority  of  these  names,  "  cock "  is  to  be 
taken  as  expressive  of  a  diminutive,  any  more 
than  it  is  so  in  weather-cock  or  gun-cock,  &c.  I 
believe  in  the  case  of  most  of  these  names  it  is 
unnecessary  to  seek  further  for  the  derivation  of 
"cock,"  as  part  of  a  man's  name,  than  either 
directly  from  the  "  most  manly  and  stately  fowl " 
(Phillips's  Diet.),  or  indirectly  from  him  through 
one  of  the  many  words  proceeding  from  him,  such 
as  cocks-comb,  a  vain  and  proud  bragger  ;  cocket, 
brisk,  malapert ;  cocket,  a  seal  or  stamp ;  to  cocker, 
to  pamper  ;  Cockney,  London  bred,  which,  accord- 
ing to  the  old  dictionaries  of  James  I.'s  time, 
had  then  been  modified  into  Apricock  and  Prin- 
cocJc,  &c. 

In  connexion  with  this  subject  it  may  be  in- 
teresting to  note  that  whilst  in  the  London  Post- 
Office  Trade  Directory  for  1875  there  are  twenty-six 
names  which  begin  with  "  Cock,"  there  are  no  less 
than  sixty-eight  which  begin  with  "  Hen." 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

"  MIN  .  SINAL  .  HES."  (5th  S.  iii.  88,  213.)— As 
Italian  it  may  be  an  abbreviation  for  Minaccia 
Sinalla  Esasperazione,  or  Escandescenzia,  i.  e., 
"  Threatening  until  (or  unto)  dire  provocation."  The 
h  at  the  commencement  of  words  is  not  now  written 
except  for  the  purpose  of  distinguishing  such  as 
would  otherwise  be  equivocal,  e.g.,  anno,  a  year, 
hanno,  they  have  ;  but  see  Baretti.  "  MI  .  SINAL  . 
EL  .  GALO  ."  is  not  so  clear,  but  I  hazard  the  con- 
jecture that  it  may  stand  for  Minaccia  Sinallo 
Elmo,  or  Elmetto  Galoppando,  or  Galoppatore,  i.  e., 
"Threatening  until  the  knight's  helmet  (is  as- 
sumed) "  ;  meaning  that  other  weapons  than  the 
rapier  would  be  used  when  in  full  career  on  horse- 
back. B.  E.  N. 

PRINCESS  OF  SERENDIP  (5th  S.  iii.  169,  316.)— 
Serendip  refers  to  Serendib,  an  Arabic  corruption 
of  Sinhala-devipa  (island  of  lions),  now  corrupted 
down  to  Ceylon.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

"TAIT'S  EDINBURGH  MAGAZINE"  (5th  S.  iii. 
167,  316.)— Perhaps  the  following  notes  may  help 
to  identify  Junius  Redivivus  : — 

"  The  Rights  of  Morality :  an  Essay  on  the  Present 
State  of  Society,  Moral,  Political,  and  Physical,  in  Eng- 
land. By  Junius  Redivivus.  12mo.  E.  Wilson,  1832." 

"What  the  People  ought  to  do  in  Choosing  their  Re- 
presentatives at  a  General  Election  :  a  Letter  Addressed 
to  the  Electors  of  Great  Britain.  By  Junius  Redmvus. 
Is."  [Probably  the  same  date.] 

The  above  works  are  reviewed  in  the  Monthly 
Repository  for  1832.  In  the  same  year  also  there 
appeared  a  short  complimentary  letter  from  J.  R. 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAY  22,  75. 


In  1833  J.  R.  became  an  extensive  contributor  to 
the  pages  of  the  Repository;  among  his  subjects 
are  fine  arts  in  England,  beauty,  condition  of 
women,  National  College  of  Language,  &c.  There 
are  also  reviews  of  the  following  works  of  his  in 
the  Monthly  Eepository  for  1833  :— 

"  The  Producing  Man's  Companion :  an  Essay  on  the 
Present  State  of  Society,  Moral,  Political,  and  Physical, 
in  England.  Second  Edition,  with  additions." 

"A  Tale  of  Tucuman,  with  Digressions,  English  and 
American,  &c." 

In  the  Monthly  Eepository  for  1834  there  are 
several  more  articles  from  his  pen.  The  following 
is  an — 

"EPIGRAM  TO  JUNITJS  REDIVIVUS. 

Slat  nominis  umbra. 

Behold  !  how  new  and  strange  to  mortal  sight 
Where'er  'tis  seen,  a  shadow  beaming  light ; 
Shine  on — thy  name  will  own  no  deeper  shade 
Than  that  which  is  by  its  own  brightness  made." 
T.  C.  UNNONE. 

"THE  TOAST"  (5th  S.  iii.  68,  247,  275,  319.)— 
Since  my  first  queries  respecting  this  poem  (pp.  68, 
247)  some  valuable  information  has  been  acquired. 
We  may  now  fix  with  certainty,  first  edition, 
Dublin,  1732,  8vo.,  one  volume  only  published, 
and  only  two  books  out  of  four  ;  second  edition, 
London,  1736,  4to.,  the  poem  complete  ;  third  edi- 
tion, London,  1747,  4to.,  the  poem  complete.  But 
there  is  yet  one  point  which  requires  elucidation  ; 
this  I  have  already  mooted,  but  would  beg  to  repeat. 
Davis  (Second  Journey  Round  the  Library  of  a 
Bibliomaniac}  mentions  an  edition  of  The  Toast  of 
1736,  4to.,  London,  with  the  following  motto  on 
title-page  : — 

"  Pus  atque  Venenem  (sic) 
Babies  armavit." 

Now  the  quotation  on  the  title-pages  of  all  three 
editions  above  mentioned  is  : — 

"  Si  quis  erat  dignus  describi,  qu6d  Malus,  aut  Fur, 
Qu6d  Moechus  foret,  aut  Sicarius,  aut  alioqui 
Famosus ;  multa  cum  libertate  notabant. 

Hor." 

This  would  lead  to  the  supposition  that  there  are 
two  editions  of  the  same  year  1736,  which  is 
hardly  credible.  I  ask  again,  can  any  of  your 
correspondents  help  me  to  solve  this  bibliogra- 
phical mystery,  and  confirm  or  annihilate  the 
statement  of  Davis  1  Oxford  has  helped  us  so  far ; 
can  Cambridge  show  us  some  light  ? 

I  am  further  still  in  ignorance  as  to  the 
periodical  in  which  appeared  the  article  entitled 
"  By-ways  of  History.  History  of  an  Unreadable 
Book  (The  Toast)."  '  H.  S.  A. 

BRAOSE=BAVENT  (5th  S.  ii.  237,  436  ;  iii.  57, 
158,  192.)— Will  the  following  note,  which  I  have 
just  met  with  in  a  paper  of  the  time  of  Henry  VI., 
be  of  any  use  or  interest  to  your  correspondent 
D.  C.  E.  ?— 

"  Anno  quarto  Edwardi  secundi,  secunda  pars.    Petrus 


de  Brewsa  tenet  manerium  de  Tettebury  in  com.  Glouc. 
de  dono  Willielmi  de  Brewsa;  habendum  et  tenendum 
eidem  Petro  et  heredibus  de  corporibus  suis  (sic),  et  dictus 
Petrus  de  Brewsa  assignavit  Agneti  uxori  sue." 

Does  not  this  help  to  prove  that  there  were  two 
Peters?  W.  D.  MACRAY. 

DR.  W.  JOHNSON  (5th  S.  iii.  247,  393.)— The 
reference  should  have  been  to  3rd  S.  ix.  436,  where 
a  paper  on  the  subject  will  be  found,  by  MR. 
THOMPSON  COOPER.  L. 

THE  EIVER  LUCE,  WIGTOWNSHIRE  :  DOUGLAS 
(5th  S.  iii.  287.) — It  is  asked  what  is  the  derivation 
of  Luce.  I  do  not  think  that  it  is  from  the  Gaelic 
lios  (a  garden),  or  lus  (a  plant).  In  that  excellent 
work  by  Joyce,  Irish  Names  of  Places,  1871,  it 
is  incidentally  mentioned  that  glaise  means  a 
stream.  I  do  not  know  whether  it  is  in  modern 
use  or  obsolete.  I  have  three  Gaelic  dictionaries 
beside  me,  but  it  is  not  in  these.  My  theory  is 
that  Luce  is  from  glaise,  g  omitted.  Gaelic  has 
a  way  of  sometimes  omitting  initial  g  when  the 
next  letter  is  I,  as  the  pith  of  wood  is  called 
glaodhan  and  also  laodhan.  Clach  (a  stone)  is 
akin  to  kac  (a  flat  stone).  That  historical  family- 
name  Douglas  is  called  after  the  Douglas  Water 
(Lanarkshire).  Douglas  is  from  the  Gaelic  dubh 
(du  or  dou\  black,  and  glais  or  glaise,  a  stream  : 
here  we  have  the  g  retained.  The  River  Luce 
being  named  after  the  general  word  for  river  is 
similar  to  the  many  Avons,  which  have  all  assumed 
as  individual  names  the  general  Celtic  word  for 
river,  and  the  many  streams  called  Esk,  which  is 
the  general  Celtic  word  for  water.  I  feel  certain 
about  the  above  ;  what  follows  about  salmon  rivers 
is  offered  for  the  consideration  of  the  reader.  The 
Norse  word  for  a  salmon  is  lax  (Taylor's  Words 
and  Places),  and  hence  some  think  that  Laxford, 
a  river  in  Sutherland ;  Laxay,  a  river  in  the 
Hebrides,  and  also  in  Cantyre ;  and  the  river 
Laxey,  in  the  Isle  of  Man, — have  their  names. 
There  is  not  much  difference  between  s  and  x,  and 
it  is  possible  that  in  these  cases  we  have  the  Celtic 
glaise,  g  omitted. 

Referring  to  Greek  and  Latin  writers,  we  find 
Calex,  a  river  of  Asia  Minor  ;  Clusius,  a  river  of 
Gaul ;  Lissus,  a  small  river  of  Thrace  :  perhaps 
some  of  these  have  to  do  with  the  Celtic  glaise. 
Glaise  is  defined  not  a  river,  but  a  stream.  It 
may  be  from  caol  (small,  narrow),  and  uis  in  uisge 
(water).  In  the  next  edition  of  any  Gaelic  dic- 
tionary, it  would  be  well  to  insert  glaise  with  the 
Irish  reference,  and  also  the  theoretical  laise,  with 
a  mark  to  denote  that  it  is  an  ideal  word.  Per- 
haps both,  words  may  yet  be  found  in  some  Gaelic 
manuscripts  which  have  not  as  yet  been  examined. 
THOMAS  STRATTON,  M.D. 

Stoke,  Devonport. 

Besides  the  River  or  Water  of  Luce,  there  are 
the  Glen,  Bay,  and  the  parishes  of  Old  and  New 


5'"  S.  III.  MAY  22,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


419 


Luce,  also  the  Abbey  called  Glenluce,  from  its  being 
situated  within  the  valley  or  glen,  east  side  of  the 
river,  and  which  was  founded  by  Roland,  Lord 
of  Galloway,  in  1190,  and  peopled  with  Cistercian 
monks  from  Mailros.  Any  origin  that  has  been 
assigned  to  Luce  seems  not  altogether  satisfactory. 
The  writer  of  The  New  Stat.  Account  (1839) 
says  that  the  ancient  form  of  this  name  was 
Leuce,  but  the  authority  he  does  not  mention  ; 
and,  as  he  adds,  in  old  Latin  documents  of 
1560,  it  is  called  Vallis  Lucis.  Chalmers  (Caled., 
iii.  421)  holds,  however,  the  ancient  form  to  have 
been  "  uniformly "  Lus,  as  evidenced  by  charters 
and  the  Chronicle  of  Mailros ;  and  lus,  in  his 
view,  is  Scoto-Irish,  signifying  an  herb,  and  hence 
Glenluce  is  a  glen  or  valley  that  was  plentiful  in 
herbs.  Col.  James  Robertson  (Gaelic  Top.  of  S., 
p.  133)  takes  the  like  view,  stating  that  luce  is  the 
exact  pronunciation  of  the  Gaelic  lus.  At  the 
same  time,  if  the  appellation  Luce,  in  some  form 
or  other,  was  first  applied  to  the  river,  as  is  most 
probable,  and  afterwards  extended  to  the  bay,  glen, 
&c.,  this  deduction  must  only  be  considered  as 
very  doubtful  ;  a  remark  which  is  also  specially 
applicable  to  the  immediately  following  view.  On 
the  other  hand,  there  is  this  other  statement  of 
Symson  (Large,  Desc.  of  Galloway,  written  1684, 
Maitland's  edition,  p.  55) : — 

"  Glenluce,  i.  e.,  Vallis  Lucis,  or  Vallis  Lucida,  a  plea- 
sant valley,  for  such  it  is;  or  Vallis  Sancti  Lucae,  or 
Sanctse  Lucise ;  which  of  these  I  will  not  positively 
determin,  but  however,  questionless,  it  ought  to  be 
spelld  Glenluce,  and  not  Glenlus,"— 
as  Speed  and  others  would  have  it.  Chalmers 
upholds  Speed's  view  (supra  cit.}.  That  of 
Spotiswood  (Religious  Houses,  ch.  ix.  sect.  7)  is 
the  same  with  Symson's  ;  and  in  like  manner 
chimes  in  the  writer  of  The  N.  S.  Account  (v. 
Wigtonshire,  1839).  Of  this  latter  opinion,  it 
must  be  said  that  it  may  not  be  so  far  amiss,  if 
only  Luce  be  cognate  with  llwys,  in  the  Welsh, 
signifying  clear,  pure  ;  las,  Gaelic,  to  shine  ;  leus, 
Irish,  light;  lios,  old  Norse,  clear,  pure ;  luceo,  Latin, 
to  shine,  which  are  the  interpretations  of  Ferguson 
(River  Names,  p.  146).  There  might,  however,  be 
a  cell,  oratory,  or  chapel  within  this  valley  or  glen, 
probably  near  the  site  adopted  for  the  Cistercian 
Abbey,  that  was  dedicated  to,  and  named  after, 
Pope  Luce,  or  Lucius,  whose  day  was  4th  March ; 
or  after  a  King  Lucius,  3rd  Dec. ;  or  after  the  Virgin 
and  Martyr  Lucy,  13th  Dec. ;  or  another  Lucy,  whose 
day  was  19th  Sept.  (Nicolas's  "  Calendar  of  Saints' 
Days,"  in  Ch.  of  History,  p.  149) ;  and  this  cell 
possibly  might  originate  the  name.  There  is  thus 
only  for  MR.  MOORE  a  choice  of  opinions,  regard- 
ing which  it  would  be  hazardous  to  affirm  that  any 
of  them  was  well  founded,  although  mooted  and 
supported  by  authors  of  repute.  R. 

R.  W.  Buss  (5th  S.  iii.  228,  257,  330.)— I  have 
read   with   interest  that   part   of  MR.   ALFRED 


Buss's  letter  which  informs  us  of  the  part  taken 
by  R.  W.  Buss  in  the  illustration  of  Pickwick; 
but  the  evidence  of  the  plates  themselves,  as  they 
appear  in  the  original  edition  of  1837,  does  not 
agree  with  his  statement.  There  is  no  such  illus- 
tration as  that  of  "  The  Cricket  Field,"  while  as 
regards  that  of  "  The  Fat  Boy  watching  Tupman 
and  Miss  Wardle,"  it  bears  the  signature  of  "  Phiz, 
del.,"  that  is,  of  Mr.  Brown.  Neither  does  the 
account  of  the  matter  by  Mr.  Forster  in  his  Life  of 
Dickens,  vol.  i.  p.  94,  appear  to  be  correct  ;  for 
the  two  plates  of  the  third  number  are  both  signed 
"  Phiz,  del.,"  so  that  Mr.  Buss  could  not  have  been 
interposed  (it  would  seem)  at  this  point,  as  he  says. 
I  should  like  to  have  this  discrepancy  explained, 
and  to  know  which  of  the  plates  were  really 
designed  by  Mr.  Buss,  or  whether  the  signature  of 
"  Phiz  "  was  first  adopted  by  him.  G.  G. 

"M"  IN  MSS.  (5th  S,  iii.  208.)— The  proper 
orthography  of  a  word  in  old  Latin  MSS.  must  be 
decided  by  an  expert ;  the  form  of  expressing  the 
word,  either  MS.  or  Impr.,  rested  with  the  scribe 
or  with  the  typographer.  The  principles  which 
ought  to  guide  the  former  are  well  delivered  by 
Joh.  Frid.  Noltenius,  in  his  Lexicon  Antibarbarum 
(Lips,  and  Helmst.  1744),  Pars  Orthogr.,  s.  v. 
"  Orthographiae  ratio  .  .  ."  The  latter  were  guided 
solely  by  taste. 

Noltenius  gives  an  example  of  the  uncertainty 
of  orthography  in  the  case  of  the  word — 

"  COENA  per  OE,  non  sine  auctoritate  veterum,  atque 
etymologise  ratione  ....  Dausquius  etiam  a  lapide  testi- 
monium  petit,  ad  Clitumnum,  amnem,  Italis  hodie 
Clitonno  dictum,  reperto.  CENA  per  E  simplex,  plures 
lapides,  quos  Aldus  vidit,  et  inscriptio  apud  Gruterum, 
p.  446.  CAENA  per  AE,  Festus  probat  &  lapis  quidam 
Neapolitanus,  quern  Jac.  Sponius,  vidit.  Adeo  dis- 
crepant in  hoc  vocabulo  lapides.  Prima  tamen  scriptura 
apud  erudites  hodie  invaluit. — Cellarius." 

I  have  examined  a  number  of  Latin  MSS.  of 
the  Old  and  New  Test.,  ascribed  to  dates  ranging 
from  the  beginning  of  the  seventh  to  the  end  of 
the  fourteenth  century,  and  find  that  in  the  earlier 
MSS.  not  written  in  the  Gothic  character,  the 
diphthong  is  uniformly  expressed  by  A  E,  separa- 
tim ;  but  when  the  Gothic  is  used  it  is  expressed 
by  E  simplex.  A  good  test  is  St.  Matt.  ii.  1,  the 
first  few  words  of  which  are — 

Cum  ergo  natutf  t&Stt  3rljc  in  Set!) Item  Sftrtre, 
taken  from  a  MS.  Cod.  Membr.  fol.  maj.  scec.  xii., 
xiii.,  bearing  this  inscription  : — 

"Liber  sacre  winchelcubensis  monasterii  bibliothece 
ex  dono  reverendi  pfls  dni  Richard!  Kydermister  olim 
eiusdem  loci  abbatis." 

A  copy  of  St.  Augustin's  De  Civitate  Dei 
(Venetiis,  Jenson,  1475)  uniformly  prints  the 
simple  e  for  ae;  and  an  edition  of  Godescalcus' 
Confessionale  (Antverpie,  1519)  prints  e  in  the 
Gothic,  and  both  ae  and  ce  in  the  Roman  type  of 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAY  22,  75. 


the  title-page.     Both  are  amongst  my  books  and 
are  now  before  me. 

I  may  add  that  in  the  MSS.  mentioned  above 
the  contraction  is  always  Ihc,  not  Ihs,  thus 
following  the  Greek  uncial  MSS.,  which  write 
C  instead  of  2.  B.  E.  N. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Shakespeare's  Plays :  a  Chapter  of  Stage  History. 

An  Essay  on  the  Shakespearian  Dramas.     By 

A.  H.  Paget.     (Wilson.) 

HONESTLY  what  it  professes  to  be,  a  chapter  of 
stage  history,  that  is,  on  actors  from  Burbage  to 
Irving,  Originally  it  was  a  paper  read  before  the 
Leicester  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  ;  and 
it  is  now  published,  with  some  additions,  at  the 
suggestion  of  Mr.  J.  0.  Halliwell,  Mr.  C.  Eussell 
Smith,  and  other  gentlemen  qualified  to  advise. 
It  forms  an  agreeable  epitome  for  those  persons 
who  are  unacquainted  with  stage  history,  and  who 
wish  to  come  easily  at  the  knowledge  thereof. 
We  cannot  agree  with  Mr.  Paget,  that  Shakspeare 
cannot  be  fully  known  but  by  the  agency  of  the 
stage  ;  and  we  mark  an  error  in  the  statement 
that  Mr.  Fechter  was  lessee  of  the  Lyceum  when 
he  first  acted  Hamlet  and  Othello.  Mr.  Fechter, 
when  he  "  drew  considerable  attention  to  the 
tragedies  of  Hamlet  and  Othello,  from  some 
novelties  in  the  mode  of  presentation,"  was  a 
leading  member  of  the  company  at  the  Princess's 
Theatre.  Subsequently,  as  lessee  of  the  Lyceum, 
he  attempted  to  win  the  favour  of  the  town' chiefly 
by  romantic  melo-dramas. 

Tableau    Synoptique     de    Prononciation     Inter- 
nationale.     Applique  a  Sept  Langues  d'apres 
un  Principe  Methodique  et  Baisonne  du  Colonel 
Henry   Clinton.     Precede    d;un   Traite   sur   la 
Prononciation,  par  Alex.  V.  W.  Bikkers,  Doct. 
es  Lettres.     (Londres  et  Paris,  Hachette  &  Cie.) 
THIS  attempt  to  convey  an  idea  of  pronunciation 
by  representing  it  to  the  eye  is  ingenious.     Sight, 
however,  is  a  doubtful  guide.      The   ear  is   the 
great  means  by  which  pronunciation  is  to  be  best 
learnt.     We  agree  with  Dr.  Bikkers,  that  while 
Colonel  Clinton's  Tableau  may  help,  it  is  the  oral 
teaching  of  a  competent  master  that  surmounts 
difficulties. 

On  Sealed  Altar  Slabs.— The  Bev.  W.  H.  Sewell, 
M.A.,  Vicar  of  Yaxley,  Suffolk,  has  contributed  to 
the  forthcoming  number  of  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Norfolk  and  Norwich  Archaeological  Society  an 
article  "  On  Sealed  Altar  Slabs,  with,  especial  Be- 
ference  to  one  found  in  Norwich  Cathedral."  The 
subject  is  new  even  to  many  archaeologists  them- 
selves. Sealed  altar  slabs— slabs  containing  a 
repository  for  relics— are  of  such  rarity,  that  Mr. 
Sewell  doubts  whether  they  have  been  noticed  by 


any  ecclesiologist,  "  Catholic  or  Boman  Catholic." 
This  notice  will,  doubtless,  induce  all  who  are 
interested  in  the  subject  to  peruse  Mr.  Sewell's 
paper  in  the  Proceedings^  which  will  probably 
appear  in  June. 

"  THEY  WERE  so  ONE  THAT  NEITHER  ONE  COULD  SAT," 
&c.  (5th  S.  iii.  260.)— I  have  seen  these  lines  more  than 
once  credited  to  the  muse  of  Paul  Jennin  Foley.  I  have 
not  the  means  at  hand  to  verify  the  integrity  of  the  quo- 
tation or  to  establish  its  authorship.  DAVID  A.  BURT. 

To  LIBRARIANS. — I  will  pay  five  guineas  for  informa- 
tion enabling  me  to  procure  a  transcript  of  the  following 
work:  "Mowatt  (Capt.  Henry,  B.N.),  Relation  of  the 
Services  in  which  he  was  engaged  in  America,  from  1759 
to  the  close  of  the  American  War  in  1783."  This  title  is 
mentioned  in  Kodd's  Catalogue  of  Books  and  MSS., 
London,  1843.  JOSEPH  WILLIAMSON. 

Belfast,  Maine,  United  States. 

"  About  the  beginning  of  this  century,  I  think,  Messrs. 
Glasspoole  and  Turner  were  captured  by  Ladrones  or 
pirates,  who  had  possession  at  that  time  of  the  islands 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Canton  river.  Fortunate  enough  to 
be  ransomed,  after  a  captivity  of  some  duration,  they 
wrote  a  most  interesting  account  of  these  pirates.  What 
is  the  title  of  their  book,  and  where  is  it  to  be  seen  ? " 

D.   C.  BOULGER. 


to 

WM.  FREELOVE. — William  Lambarde  is  known  as  one 
of  the  most  accurate  antiquaries  of  his  day.  He  was 
born  in  1536,  and  in  1556  entered  Lincoln's  Inn,  where 
he  studied  under  Lawrence  Nowel.  He  died  in  1601. 
Consult  the  various  Biographical  Dictionaries. 

EMILY  COLE. — James  Craggs  was  Secretary-at-War. 
His  i'ather  was  Postmaster-Geueral. 

SP.— Please  forward  Lancastro  reply;  the  references 
are  5th  S.  ii.  304,  419. 

ST.  MAUR.—  "  OH  !  DEAR  ME  !  "—See  "  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S. 
viii.  251,  343. 

BARRY  OP  Six  should  apply  to  the  Heralds'  College. 

J.  F.  E.— Consult  Walford's  County  Families. 

ABHBA. — Forwarded  to  MR.  THOMS. 

C.  A.  C.  (Oxford.)— Not  known. 

M.  E.  B.— Answered  p.  358. 

INQUIRER. — Wherever  children's  books  are  sold. 

ERRATUM.— P.  382,  col.  i.,  three  lines  from  bottom, 
for  1866  read  1864. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


THE  GAS  QUESTION. — The  attention  of  our  readers  is 
earnestly  invited  to  a  modern  invention,  by  adopting  which 
they  will  be  able  to  dispense  with  gas  in  daytime,  thereby 
evading  the  advance  imposed  upon  consumers  by  the  various 
companies.  The  invention  we  allude  to  is  Chappuis'  Patent 
Daylight  Reflectors,  manufactured  at  69,  Fleet  Street,  London. 
— [ADVERTISEMENT.] 


5th  S.  III.  MAY  29,  75.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


421 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY 29,  1875. 


CONTENTS.— N«  74. 

NOTES :— Historical  Phrases,  421— The  Author  of  Piers  the 
Plowman,  422— Folk-Lore—Literary  Labour  and  its  Reward, 
424— Mundy's  Poems— Zeal— "  Trust "  and  "  Paid  for,"  425 
—Importance  of  a  Comma— Bunyan's  "Pilgrim's  Progress  " 
—An  Epitaph  from  Middleton  Tyas  Church,  Yorks— The 
Table  and  The  People,  426. 

QUERIES:— Two  Queries  on  "  Realmah  "—Author  Wanted— 
Transfusion  of  Blood,  427— "Si  le  roi,"  &c.— "Histoire  des 
Eats"— "The  Retreat,"  1709— "Line"  and  "Gaywyte"— 
Numismatic— Authors  Wanted— Mdlle.  northerners  Plans  of 
the  Ancient  Abbey  of  Port  Royal— "  Memoirs  of  an  Un- 
fortunate Queen,"  &c.— Elgiva,  Daughter  of  King  Ethelred— 
Calais  Sands  and  Duellers  — "  Jaws  of  Death"— Latin 
Speaking,  428 — The  Battle  of  Salamanca — Giuspanio  Graglia 
— Richard  Blakemore — English  Enamellers— Daniel  Bryan — 
Sloughter  Manor— Old  China— Matthew  Flinders— Queen 
Eleanor— "Mirandola"— The  Greland  Family— The  Opal, 
429. 

REPLIES  :-Bedca  :  Bedford,  430— "The  Olivetan  Bible,"  432 
—Queen  Elizabeth  or  Dr.  Donne?— Dr.  Martin  Lister,  433— 
"Mum"  and  George  I.— Neville's  Cross,  Durham,  434— 
Hogarth's  Early  Engravings— Etymology  of  "  Tinker,"  435— 
Sir  Walter  Scott  and  the  Septuagint— "Baptism"  of  Bells, 
436— Who  were  the  Ludi  ?— Thomas  a  Kempis  on  Pilgrims, 
437— Princes  and  Princesses— Poetic  Parallel  Wanted  — 
Gray's  "Stanzas  wrote  in  a  Country  Churchyard  "—"  The 
Toast"— The  Counts  of  Lancastro,  438— "God  save  the 
mark  "  —  Knighthood  —  Easter  —  "  Legambilis  "  —  Byron's 
Birthplace— Sermon  Bells— Lord  Brougham— Heraldry,  &c., 
Scotland,  439. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


HISTORICAL  PHRASES. 

Historical  words  and  phrases  that  have  never 
been  uttered,  or  that  have  been  mis-attributed  or 
mis-appropriated,  are  familiar  to  most  men,  and  to 
the  readers  of,  and  the  contributors  to,  "  N.  &  Q." 
in  particular.  The  subject  has  recently  received 
some  further  illustration,  of  which  we  duly  make 
note.  For  many  years  M.  Guizot  bore  with  un- 
ruffled humour  the  burden  of  having  said,  "  La 
France  est  assez  riche  pour  payer  sa  gloire."  This 
utterance  has  just  been  traced,  however,  to  M. 
John  Lemoinne,  the  well-known  writer  in  the 
Journal  des  Ddbats  and  employe"  in  the  Paris 
financial  house  of  Kothschild.  M.  Lemoinne 
accepts  the  responsibility  of  the  above  phrase, 
which  so  enraged  the  economists  when  it  was 
written  as  a  justification  for  the  peace  which 
France  made  with  Morocco  without  asking  for  any 
indemnity  whatever. 

The  above  phrase  having  got  safely  home  at 
last,  other  sayings  that  have  become  historical, 
proverbial,  or  household  words  have  been  hunted 
up,  and  their  genuineness  or  authenticity  narrowly 
sifted.  Some  of  the  results  were  previously  known, 
but  they  are  all  worth  noting.  It  was  not  Cam- 
bronne  who  answered  the  English  command  to 


surrender  at  Waterloo  by  exclaiming,  "  La  Garde 
meurt,  et  ne  se  rend  pas."  The  phrase  was  invented 
for  him  by  a  French  journalist,  Eougemont.  There 
were  two  French  words,  extremely  offensive,  also 
attributed  to  Cambronne  as  used  by  him  on  the 
above  occasion  ;  but  Victor  Hugo  and  Casimir 
Delavigne  are  equally  without  authority,  and 
Cambronne  probably  did  his  duty  without  un- 
necessary comment. 

The  Abbe  Edgeworth  always  maintained  that 
he  had  no  remembrance  of  saying  to  Louis  XVI., 
as  the  king  was  about  to  be  executed,  "  Fils  de 
St.  Louis,  montez  au  Ciel!"  and  no  wonder ;  for 
this  fine  phrase  was  imagined  for  him  by  a  gene- 
rous republican  writer  who  loved  "  fine  phrases  " — 
M.  Charles  His,  editor  of  Le  Eepublicain  Franpais. 
Again,  if  Louis  XII.,  after  coming  to  the  throne, 
said,  "  It  does  not  become  a  King  of  France  to  take 
revenge  for  the  wrongs  of  the  Duke  of  Orleans," — 
the  title  which  he  had  previously  borne, — he  was 
at  least  a  plagiarist ;  for  the  Count  de  Bressa, 
long  before,  on  becoming  Duke  of  Savoy,  had  said 
that  it  would  be  disgraceful  for  the  Duke  to  avenge 
the  wrongs  done  to  the  Count.  "  All  is  lost  except 
honour  !"  was,  we  are  told,  the  sole  contents  of 
the  letter  in  which  Francis  I.  announced  to  his 
mother  his  overthrow  at  Pavia.  Francis  wrote  but 
one  letter  to  his  mother  with  the  information  of 
his  defeat.  It  is  full  of  minute  details  ;  but,  as 
M.  Edouard  Fournier  tells  us,  the  historical  phrase, 
or  anything  like  it,  is  not  there.  We  all  know 
now  that  the  Vengeur  did  not  go  down  with  a 
defiant  crew  shouting,  "  Vive  la  Ke"publique  ! " 
Half  the  epigrammatic  sayings  of  the  first  Republic 
are  suspected  of  being  witty  inventions  ;  even  those 
attributed  to  the  Abbe  Maury.  Sieves  has  been 
censured  for  voting  the  death  of  Louis  XVI.  by 
exclaiming,  "  La  Mort  !  sans  phrases  !"  He  simply 
went  up  to  the  Tribune,  quietly  said,  "  La  Mort," 
and,  on  hearing  the  declamatory  speeches  of  those 
who  succeeded  him,  turned  to  his  neighbour,  and 
said,  "  J'ai  vote  '  la  mort ! '  sans  phrases."  M. 
Paul  Koche  says  in  Le  Gaulois  (22nd  May),  on 
the  authority  of  Count  Beugnot,  that,  when  the 
Comte  d'Artois  (afterwards  Charles  X.)  entered 
Paris,  in  1814,  he  caught  from  Beugnot  the  famous 
saying,  "  II  n'y  a  rien  de  change"  en  France  ;  mes 
amis,  il  n'y  a  qu'un  Frangais  de  plus  ! "  On  re- 
ferring to  the  Count's  Life,  &c.,  it  will  be  found 
that,  in  drawing  up  an  account  of  the  entry,  the 
celebrated  words  were  invented,  after  many  trials, 
and  were  universally  believed  the  next  day, 
when  seen  in  print,  even  by  the  Comte  d'Artois 
himself ! 

The  Journal  des  Debats  (20th  May)  makes  an 
apology  for  the  undoubted  authors  of  some  dictons 
that  have  become  historical.  M.  Ollivier,  "de 
cceur  leger,"  meant,  when  he  uttered  those  fatal 
words,  simply  that  he  had  confidence  in  the  arms 
of  France  in  the  great  war  on  which  she  was 


422 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAY  29, 75. 


entering.  We  are  further  told  that  when  the  im- 
passioned M.  Beule"  spoke,  and  earned  such 
obloquy  for  speaking,  of  the  Assembly  as  nomi- 
nated "  dans  un  jour  de  malheur,"  he  referred  to 
the  unhappy  circumstances  under  which  that 
Assembly  was  gathered  together.  We  conclude 
by  noticing  a  mot,  of  which  the  author  is  not 
known,  but  the  object  of  it  was,  and  the  saying 
deserves  to  be  remembered.  It  is  recalled  to  our 
mind  by  the  recent  publication  of  the  Memoirs 
of  the  late  Odilon  Barrot.  He  helped  to  de- 
throne two  kings,  Charles  X.  and  Louis  Philippe, 
and  was  quite  astonished  that  what  he  thought 
his  gentle  Reforms  raised  terrible  Revolutions. 
"  Ah ! "  said  a  witty  commentator,  "  Odilon 
thought  he  was  applying  poultices  to  France, 
when  he  was  clapping  on  mustard  plasters." 

ED. 


THE  AUTHOR  OP  PIERS  THE  PLOWMAN. 

There  is  a  passage  in  Langland's  poem,  The 
Vision  of  Fortune,  which  appears  to  me  inex- 
plicable, except  on  the  supposition  that  he  was  in 
some  way  connected  with  the  friars  ;  and  I  have  a 
special  motive  in  calling  attention  to  it  now,  having 
lately  been  made  acquainted  with  a  memorial  of  the 
friary  at  the  Woodhotise,  which  singularly  confirms 
and  illustrates  it.  Like  the  apology  for  his  idle  life, 
which  I  paraphrased  in  my  last  letter  ("  N.  &  Q." 
5th  S.  iii.  281),  this  Vision  is  an  afterthought. 
It  is,  in  fact,  substituted  for  the  conclusion  of  the 
poem  in  its  first  shape,  which  brought  the  poet's 
life  to  a  conclusion,  and  thus  forms  the  connecting 
link  with  all  that  follows, — more  than  half  the 
poem  as  given  in  the  later  editions.  It  may  help 
to  explain  its  introduction  to  recall  the  very  few 
stages  by  which  it  is  arrived  at.  As  given  in  Mr. 
Skeat's  Text  A,  the  poem  is  comprised  in  two 
dreams,  which  the  author  imagines  himself  to  have 
had  in  early  youth  in  the  same  summer.  In  the 
first  there  is  nothing  about  himself  except  that 
Holy  Church  appears  to  him,  and  upbraids  him 
that  he  does  not  know  her  whojftrsi  received  him 
at  his  baptism,  and  whom  he  then  promised  to 
love  and  obey  all  his  life.  When  he  awakes  and 
reflects  on  his  dream,  he  comes  to  the  conclusion 
that  there  is  no  sure  stay  but  Dowel,  or  righteous- 
ness ;  that  pardons  and  provincial  letters  (the 
staple  trade  of  the  friars)  would  avail  a  man 
nothing  in  the  Day  of  Judgment,  though  he  were 
found  in  the  fraternity  of  all  the  four  orders, 
which  it  appears  any  man  might  be  who  was  rich 
enough.  He  straightway  resolves  to  go  on  a  pil- 
grimage in  search  of  Dowel  (which  is  the  subject 
of  ^  his  second  dream),  but  he  first  goes  to  the 
Minorites,  the  most  learned  and  far-travelled  of  the 
friars,  and  asks  if  they  can  tell  him  where  Dowel 
dwells.  They,  of  course,  say,  "  With  us,  ever  has 
and  ever  will."  To  this  he  demurs,  and  they  ex- 


plain. He  says  he  cannot  understand  them,  but 
if  he  lives  to  look  about  him  he  will  learn  better, 
on  which  they  take  their  leave.  In  his  dream,  he 
first  meets  with  Thought,  a  man  very  like  himself, 
who  is  his  companion  and  guide  for  seven  years, 
and  then  introduces  him  to  Wit  or  wisdom,  carnal 
or  secular  learning,  who  gives  him  a  learned  and 
scientific  lecture  on  righteousness,  the  nature  of 
the  soul,  &c.,  to  which  he  listens  patiently; 
but  Wit  has  a  wife,  Dame  Studye,  who  flies 
into  a  passion  with  her  husband  for  wasting 
words  of  wisdom  on  such  a  fellow,  casting  pearls 
before  swine,  and  tells  him  to  hold  his  tongue. 
Now,  what  is  there  to  account  for  the  lady's  wrath 
unless  it  was  seeing  the  pilgrim  in  the  garb  of  a 
friar?  She  inveighs  against  the  general  neglect 
and  abuse  of  learning,  that  it  is  no  longer  sought 
for  its  own  sake,  but  as  a  theme  for  disputation, 
and  for  profane  and  loose  conversation  at  the 
tables  of  the  great ;  but  she  makes  the  friars  the 
chief  offenders.  "  Friars  and  faitours  have  found 
such  questions  to  please  with  proud  men  since  the 
pestilence  time" — since  the  pestilence  has  been 
removed.  However,  she  is  appeased  on  his 
humbling  himself,  and  professing  himself  her  slave 
to  do  her  will,  and  asking  her  what  Dowel  is ; 
when  she  says  it  is  a  question  for  Theology,  which 
she  never  could  understand,  but  the  oftener  she 
looked  into  it,  the  mistier  it  appeared  ;  she  will 
therefore  introduce  him  to  her  cousin  Clergye — 
ecclesiastical  or  theological  learning  ;  adding  that 
he  has  married  a  wife  within  these  six  months 
called  Scripture,  who,  she  undertakes,  will  satisfy 
him.  He  is  well  received  by  them,  and  Clergye 
gives  him  good  advice,  taking  the  orthodox  or 
Church  view  of  the  question  ;  saying  that  righteous- 
ness is  to  be  lived,  not  learnt,  that  he  must  believe 
all  the  articles  of  the  faith,  especially  on  the 
Trinity,  that  in  things  which  can  be  proved  there 
is  no  faith,  that  he  must  obey  the  Church  in  all 
things,  and  much  more  to  the  same  effect  ;  which 
Will  calls  a  long  sermon  which  makes  him  none 
the  wiser  as  to  what  Dowel  is  or  Dobet,  objects 
that,  according  to  theologj7",  all  depends  on  pre- 
destination, and  disparages  the  clergy,  saying  that 
stewards  are  more  often  dishonest  than  servants, 
and  that  poor  ignorant  men,  even  the  greatest 
sinners,  get  into  heaven  more  easily  than  saints 
and  apostles.  As  he  afterwards  puts  the  same 
arguments  into  the  mouth  of  Recklessness,  and  calls 
them  the  ribaldry  of  recklessness  (Pas.  xii.  199, 
C  Text),  we  cannot  receive  them  as  his  real 
opinions. 

Here  we  arrive  at  the  point  of  divergence  from 
the  A  Text  in  the  later  editions.  In  the  former, 
Clergye  says  he  has  taught  him  to  the  best  of  his 
power,  but  fears  he  has  not  come  to  be  taught,  but 
to  cavil  and  dispute  ;  and,  though  Scripture  looked 
scornfully  at  him,  and  told  her  husband  to  say  no 
more,  they  make  it  up,  and  she  sets  him  forward 


5th  S.  III.  MAT  29,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


423 


with  a  guide  and  a  letter  of  introduction  to  her 
cousin  Kind-Wit — natural  or  common  sense.  In 
the  latter,  Scripture  so  scorns  and  scoffs  at  him, 
taunting  him  in  Latin  that  he  may  know  many 
things,  but  does  not  know  himself,  at  the  same 
time  making  signs  to  her  husband  to  turn  him 
out,  that  he  weeps  tears  of  anger  and  vexation  till 
he  falls  asleep.  Then  he  dreams  that  he  is  carried 
by  Fortune  into  the  Land  of  Longing,  and  told  to 
look  into  a  mirror,  in  which  he  will  see  all  the 
delights  the  world  has  to  offer,  and  has  only  to 
choose.  Fortune  is  accompanied  by  Lust  of  the 
Flesh,  Lust  of  the  Eyes,  and  the  Pride  of  Life,  who 
offer  to  be  his  guides,  advising  him  not  to  vex 
himself  about  Clergye  and  Scripture,  but  to  enjoy 
the  pleasures  of  life  whilst  he  may,  and  to  have  no 
conscience  about  being  good,  but  to  confess  his  sins 
to  some  friar,  who,  while  Fortune  is  his  friend, 
will  be  very  accommodating.  This  Fortune 
promises  to  be  ;  and  although  threatened  by  Old 
Age,  he  says  he  yielded  to  their  temptations,  and 
followed  them  forty  years  and  a  fifth  more,  which 
I  should  read  forty-eight  years  ;  but  this  is  im- 
material ;  it  no  more  proves  his  age  than  the  seven 
years  he  followed  Thought.  Nor  can  we  suppose 
that  he  is  speaking  of  "his  own  self  in  a  literal 
sense."  He  probably  only  means  that  there  was 
nothing  to  restrain  him.  Having  emancipated 
himself  from  the  control  of  the  Church,  and  the 
friars  exercising  none  over  him,  he  was  left  to  do 
whatsoever  his  soul  lusted  after.  When  he  awakes, 
he  says  he  went  forth  a  free  man,  in  manner  as  a 
mendicant  (Pas.  xiii.  1,  B  Text).  In  the  end  he 
sees  himself  abandoned  by  Fortune,  and  his  friar 
confessor  refuses  him  absolution  because  he  cannot 
pay  for  it.  He  imagines  himself  to  be  in  great 
distress,  apparently  at  being  cut  off  from  all  ordi- 
nances, and  uses  many  arguments,  and  cites  many 
examples,  to  prove  that  many  men,  even  heathens, 
have  been  saved  without  them ;  laying,  however, 
great  stress  upon  the  fact  that  he  was  himself  made 
a  child  of  God  at  his  baptism.  I  do  not  think  he 
wishes  to  make  it  appear  that  his  arguments  are 
very  sound  or  his  examples  very  pertinent ;  but  I 
must  pass  them  by.  There  are  only  two  incidents 
connected  with  the  vision  to  which  I  wish  to  direct 
attention  ;  the  first  is  the  inducement  held  out  to 
him  to  go  to  the  friars,  the  other  the  reason  assigned 
for  their  casting  him  off. 

Lust  of  the  Eyes  says  to  him,  "  Have  no  con- 
science about  being  good,  but  go  and  confess  your 
sins  to  some  friar  ;  for  while  Fortune  is  your 
friend  the  friars  will  love  you  and  make  you  of 
tiieir  fraternity,  and  get  their  prior  provincial  to 
give  you  a  pardon  or  provincial  letter,  and  will  all 
pray  for  you  to  a  man."  I  think  myself  fortunate 
in  being  able  here  to  introduce  a  genuine  pardon  or 
provincial  letter,  issued  by  the  prior  of  the  Wood- 
house  within  a  century  of  the  time  of  Langland. 
I  was  not  aware  of  its  existence  till  I  saw  it  quoted  in 


a  very  interesting  Sketch  of  the  Parish  of  Cleobury 
Mortimer,  lately  published  by  Mrs.  E.  G.  Childe. 
It  is  at  Shakenhurst,  near  Cleobury,  the  property 
of  the  Wicksted  family,  and  is  engrossed  on  parch- 
ment in  black  letter  with  red  capitals,  some  of  the 
wax  of  the  seal  being  still  appended.  The  follow- 
ing is  a  copy,  transcribed  by  a  learned  friend  of 
the  family.  It  is  in  some  few  places  illegible,  but 
generally  in  excellent  preservation  : — 

"  Frater  Thomas  Prior  localis  Ordinis  Fratrum  here- 
mitarum  S"  Augustini  Conventus  Woodhousie  dilectis 
suis  in  Xto  Johanni  Cleberi  et  Aliciae  consorti  suae  Ora- 
tiones  ut  quicquid  hauriri  valcat  dulcius  de  latere  Cruci- 
fixi  devotionem  quam  ad  ordinem  nostrum  ob  Dei  geritis 
reverentiam  ut  accepi  affectum  sinceritatem  acceptas  Xto 
que  acceptabile  fore  ere...  piis  beneficiorum  Spiritualium 
vicissitudinibus  compensari  vos  ad  universa  et  singula 

nostrae  Keligione  tarn  vita  q recipio  in  suffragia 

plenam  Vobis  tenore  praesentium  participatipnem  bono- 
rum  omnium  concedendo  quae  per  fratres  dicti  Conventus 

in  missis  Vagiliis  jejuniis  abstinentiis  praedica- 

tionibus  et  orationibus  caeterisque  divinis  Exercitiis 

operari dignabitur  dementia  Salvatoris addens 

etiam  gratia  speciali  quod  cum  obitus  vester  in  conventu 
nostro  fuerit  nunciatus  id  per  nos  devote  net  quod  pro 
fratribus  nostris  defunctis  in  communi  ibidem  fieri  con- 
suevit.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  sigillum  officii  mei  est 
appensum  Datum  in  Conventu  nostro  anno  Domini 
millessimo  CCCC°Lxxxij." 

I  do  not  venture  to  fill  up  or  to  interpret,  but, 
speaking  from  memory,  I  should  say  that  there  are 
no  diphthongs  in  the  original.  I  had  only  a  short 
time  to  compare  it  with  the  copy,  and  do  not  read 
black  letter  with  facility,  especially  with  con- 
tractions. We  are  left  to  conjecture  in  what  way 
John  Cleberi  showed  his  devotion  to  "  our  house," 
but  the  promise  of  pardon  in  life  and  death  is  as 
full  and  unconditional  as  that  of  Lust  of  the  Eyes. 
It  was  very  possible,  therefore,  for  Langland  to 
have  been  of  the  fraternity  at  the  Woodhouse,  had 
he  been  rich,  without  having  taken  vows  or  orders  ; 
very  probable  that  in  virtue  of  having  been  an 
alumnus,  and  probably  sometime  inmate,  he  may 
have  thought  himself  at  liberty  to  continue  to 
wear  the  friar's  cope  and  the  tonsure.  Woodhousie, 
which  the  prior  subscribes  himself,  might;  I  think, 
more  plausibly  account  for  the  W  which  the  poet 
sometimes  appended  to  his  signature  than  either 
Wychwood  or  Wigornienses.  (See  Mr.  Skeat's 
Pref.  to  C  Text,  p.  xxxvii.)  But  he  now  dreams 
that  the  friars  cast  him  off  because  he  said  he 
would  not  be  buried  at  their  house,  but  at  his 
parish  church.  I  bring  this  forward  simply  because 
I  think  it  impossible  that  any  man  could  have  said 
it  who  had  not  been  in  some  way  connected  with 
the  friars.  It  most  likely  means  that  he  lost  the 
privilege  when  he  left  them,  and  could  not,  if  he 
wished  it,  now  recover  it.  When  he  awakes,  he 
says  he  thought  long  how  the  friars  allowed  only 
the  bodies  of  benefactors  to  be  buried  in  their 
churchyards  and  churches,  and  he  told  his  confessor 
that  he  would  not  have  cared  what  became  of  his 
if  he  had  had  his  money. 


424 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


IS1"  a.  III.  MA*  29,  75. 


I  think  I  have  here  sketched  a  more  consistent 
and  probable  idea  of  the  author  of  Piers  Plowman 
than  those  which  suppose  him  to  have  been  either 
a  secular  priest  or  a  monk.  If  he  was  educated  at 
a  convent,  there  is  more  circumstantial  evidence 
that  it  was  at  the  Woodhouse  than  at  any  other. 
Within  little  more  than  half  a  century  after  the 
date  of  Prior  Thomas's  letter,  Leland,  the  antiquary, 
was  in  correspondence  with  a  friar  of  the  Wood- 
house,  which  he  calls  the  monastery  of  Cleobury 
Mortimer  (see  Wright's  History  of  Ludlow,  p.  14). 
He  would  probably  learn  there  that  Langland 
belonged  to  the  neighbourhood,  and  transmit  his 
information  to  Bishop  Bale,  who  may  be  regarded 
as  his  literary  executor.  WILLIAM  PURTON. 

[See  «<N.  &  Q,"  4th  S.  xi.  500;  xii.  11,  97,  252,  309, 
338;  5th  S.  iii.  281.] 


FOLK-LORE. 

THE  12TH  OF  MAY. — This  day  is,  or  rather 
was  in  the  last  century,  Old  May-day,  whose  tears 
on  being  supplanted  by  a  day  sprung  from 

"  April's  wayward  race, 
The  sickly  daughter  of  the  unripened  year," 

are  sung  by  the  poet.  In  the  present  century 
another  day  ought  to  be  added,  as  in  the  case  of 
Old  Lady-day,  the  6th  April,  Old  Martinmas, 
23rd  November ;  but  where  the  saint  of  the 
charter-day  of  a  fair  is  an  obscure  one,  not  in  the 
calendar,  we  find  fairs  held  still  only  eleven  days 
after  the  charter-day.  W.  G. 

THE  MOON'S  SUPPOSED  EFFECT  ON  THE  WEIGHT 
OF  SLAUGHTERED  BEASTS  (5th  S.  iii.  84.) — 

"Elstree,  Deer.  14th,  1835.  I  was  amused  by  the 
superstition  of  our  servants.  The  cook  observed  that  she 
turned  the  beds  every  day  except  Friday,  when  she  only 
shook  them ;  and  Phillips  hoped  the  pig  would  not  be 
killed  on  Wednesday,  as  the  fulling  of  the  moon  was  not 
good  for  the  bacon." — Macready's  Reminiscences,  vol.  i. 
p.  475. 

CLARRY. 

"  JACK-BOLTS."— This  is  a  pet  name  for  pota- 
toes in  this  part  of  Dorset.  It  has  occurred  to  me 
that  possibly  this  name  may  be  a  perversion  of 
"jack-bowls,"  the  smallest  ball  in  the  game  of 
bowls,  once  most  popular  in  this  county,  as  else- 
where, being ^ denominated  the  "jack,"  and  fairly 
representing  in  size  an  average,  or  somewhat  large, 
Potato.  C.  W.  BINGHAM. 

Bingham's  Melcomb. 

PARSLEY.— In  the  neighbourhood  of  Chobham, 
Surrey,  they  have  a  lore  that  if  parsley  seed  be 
sown  on  any  other  day  than  Good  Friday  it  will 
not  come  double. 

BLACKTHORN  WINTER.— In  some  parts  of  Hamp- 
shire, around  Winchester,  that  period  of  the  year 
when  the  blackthorn  is  in  blossom  is  termed  the 
blackthorn  winter.  SEPTIMUS  PIESSE. 


SERVIAN  FOLK-LORE.— In  times  of  drought  it 
is  the  custom  in  Servia  for  the  country  girls  to  go 
in  a  troop  through  their  respective  villages.  One 
of  their  number,  called  the  "  Dodola,"  is  divested 
of  all  clothing,  yet  so  completely  covered  with 
leaves,  flowers,  and  garlands,  as  to  leave  no  part  of 
her  face  or  body  visible.  Stopping  before  every 
house,  they  form  a  line,  in  the  centre  of  which 
stands  Dodola  and  performs  a  pas  seul.  While 
thus  engaged,  the  mistress  of  the  house  steps  for- 
ward and  pours  a  pan  of  water  over  the  girl,  who 
still  continues  to  dance  round  and  round,  while  her 
companions  are  singing  "  Pjesme  dodolske,"  or 
rain-songs.  At  the  end  of  each  line  of  these  they 
cry  in  chorus,  "  Oj  dodo,  oj  dodo  le  !"  One  of  the 
songs  is  as  follows  : — 

"  Our  Doda  is  imploring  God,  Oj  dodo,  oj  dodo  le  ! 

To  give  us  gentle  showers,  Oj,  &c. 

So  that  all  the  fields  may  be  soaked,  Oj,  &c. 

All  the  fields  and  all  the  ditches,  Oj,  &c. 

And  even  all  the  farm  servants,  Oj,  &c." 

CHARLES  SWAINSON. 
Highhurst  Wood. 

SOMERSETSHIRE.— When  boys  first  hear  the 
cuckoo  they  run  away  as  fast  as  they  can  to  pre- 
vent their  being  lazy  all  the  year  after. 

WORCESTERSHIRE. — The  common  people  believe 
that,  when  a  boy  and  a  girl  are  christened  at  the 
same  time,  they  do  not  have  issue.  Is  this  known 
elsewhere?  G.  W.  M. 


LITERARY  LABOUR  AND  ITS  REWARD. 

I  have  by  me  a  copy  of  Commonplace  Notes, 
which  may  merit  a  niche  in  the  columns  of  "  N. 
&Q.":- 

"  At  the  sale  of  the  effects  of  Mr.  Jacob  Tonson,  book- 
seller, in  1767,  one  hundred  and  forty  copies  of  Mr. 
Pope's  edition  of  Shakespeare,  in  six  volumes  4to.  (for 
which  the  original  subscribers  paid  six  guineas),  were 
disposed  of  at  sixteen  shillings  (only)  per  sett.  Seven 
hundred  and  fifty  of  that  edition  had  then  been  printed. 
On  the  contrary,  Sir  Thomas  Hanmer's  edition,  printed 
in  1744,  which  was  first  sold  for  three  guineas,  had  arisen 
to  ten  before  it  was  reprinted  !  The  prices  which  the 
London  booksellers  have  paid  to  the  different  editors  of 
the  various  editions  of  Shakespeare  are  not  generally 
known,  but  prove  that  the  poet  has  enriched  those  who- 
have  impoverished  him : — 

Mr.  Rowe  was  paid  £36    10    0 

Mr.  Hughes  28      7    0 

Mr.  Pope 217    12    0 

Mr.  Fenton  30    14    0 

Mr.  Gay      35    17    6 

Mr.  Whalley  12      0    0 

Mr.  Theobald         652    10    0 

Dr.  Warburton       500      0    0 

Mr.  Capel  300      0    0 

Dr.  Johnson  for  1st  edition        ...  375      0    0 

„          for  2nd  edition  100      0    0 


Total  £2,288  10  6 
Besides  very  considerable  sums  to  critics  without  criti- 
cism, and  commentators  without  a  name. 


5th  S.  III.  MAY  29,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


425 


AND  FOR  EDITING  MILTON. 

To  Dr.  Bentley,  in  1732            £105  0    0 

„  Dr.  Newton  for  Paradise  Lost        ...  630  00 

„  Dr.  Newton  for  Paradise  Regained  105  0    0 

£840      0    0 
BEN  JONSON. 
To  the  Rev.  Mr.  Whalley         £210      0    0 

BEAUMONT  AND  FLETCHER. 

To  Mr.  Theobald            £157  10  0 

„  Mr.  Simpson              66  15  0 

„  Mr.  Seward     55  10  0 

£279    15    0 

To  Dr.  Smollett,  for  preparing  a  new  edition  of  the  Uni- 
versal History,  £1575." 

I  am  here  reminded  of  a  curious  circumstance 
which  occurred  between  Dr.  Young  and  his  rival 
publishers  Tonson  and  Lintott,  i.  e.  both  these 
celebrated  publishers  sought  by  letter  the  honour 
of  publishing  the  poet  Young's  works.  The  doc- 
tor answered  both  their  letters  at  the  same  time, 
but  unfortunately  misdirected  them.  In  these 
epistles  the  poet  complained  of  the  rascally  cupidity 
of  each.  In  the  one  he  intended  for  Tonson,  he 
said  that  Lintot  was  so  great  a  scoundrel,  that 
printing  with  him  was  out  of  the  question  ;  and 
writing  to  Lintot,  he  declared  that  Tonson  was  an 
old  rascal,  with  many  other  epithets  equally  op- 
probrious. 

Old  Jacob  Tonson  was  no  doubt  a  worthy  man 
in  some  respects,  but  he  was  a  "  mere  trader."  He 
and  Dryden  had  frequent  bickerings  ;  he  insisted 
on  receiving  ten  thousand  verses  for  two  hundred 
and  sixty-eight  pounds,  and  poor  Dryden  threw  in 
the  best  ode  in  the  English  language  towards  that 
number.  The  elder  Tonson  and  his  nephew  died 
worth  two  hundred  thousand  pounds.  See  Keddie's 
Lit.  Anecdote  (3rd  edit.). 

W.  WINTERS,  F.R.H.S. 

Waltham  Abbey. 


MUNDT'S  POEMS. — An  interesting  account  of 
the  author"  of  these  poems  will  be  found  in 
Bigsby's  History  of  Repton,  4to.,  1854.  From  this 
we  learn  that  Francis  Noel  Clarke  Mundy  was 
born  August  15th,  1739,  at  Osbaston,  co.  Leicester, 
which  at  that  time  belonged  to  his  family.  He 
was  educated  at  Eepton  and  Winchester,  and  from 
thence  proceeded  to  New  College,  Oxford.  He 
succeeded  to  the  family  estates  in  1762,  residing 
at  Markeaton  Hall,  Derby.  He  took  great 
interest  in  county  affairs,  and  was  for  nearly  fifty 
years  Chairman  of  Quarter  Sessions.  He  died 
Oct.  23rd,  1815,  and  was  interred  in  Allestree 
Church,  in  the  vicinity  of  Markeaton.  In  1821  a 
public  subscription  was  raised  in  the  county  of 
Derby  for  the  purpose  of  providing  a  bust  by 
Chantrey  of  Mr.  Mundy,  which  now  adorns  the 
Grand  Jury  room  in  the  County  Hall.  There  is 
an  excellent  engraved  portrait  of  Mr.  Mundy  by 
C.  Turner,  after  R.  Reinagle,  R.A. ;  and  a  memorial 


window  to  his  memory  was  placed  in  Mackworth 
Church  by  his  grandson,  William  Mundy,  Esq., 
in  1851.  In  addition  to  the  works  named  by 
MR.  MARSH,  I  have  Needwood  Forest,  reprinted 
at  the  office  of  J.  Drewery,  in  Derby,  1811  ;  Fall 
of  Needwood,  printed  by  J.  Drewery,  Derby,  1808 
— both  for  private  circulation.  They  are  very 
finely  printed  in  quarto,  and  each  vol.  has  a  steel 
engraving  by  J.  Landseer,  "  Views  in  Needwood 
Forest." 

Needwood  Forest,  and  other  Poems,  by  F.  N.  C. 
Mundy,  Esq.,  printed  by  Thos.  Richardson,  Derby, 
1830.  This  forms  an  8vo.  vol.  of  135  pages,  and 
was  printed  for  sale. 

I  think  it  likely  that  several  copies  in  manuscript 
of  Needwood  Forest  and  Fall  of  Needwood  were 
presented  by  the  author  to  his  friends.  Mr.  J.  J. 
Briggs,  of  King's  Newton,  has  one  containing  both 
works  ;  and  I  nave  recently  met  with  a  copy  of 
Needwood,  in  the  undoubted  autograph  of  Mr. 
Mundy,  with  his  signature,  and  a  note  "  From  the 
Author."  Both  these  MSS.  vary  slightly  from  the 
printed  copies.  E.  COOLING,  Junr. 

Derby. 

ZEAL. — In  a  pamphlet,  Dick  and  Tom;  a 
Dialogue  about  Addresses,  London,  1710,  the 
writer  expresses  his  opinion  about  zeal  as  forcibly 
as  Talleyrand  when  he  told  the  young  diplomatist, 
"  Surtout  point  de  zele,  mon  jeune  ami."  The 
dialogue  runs  thus  : — 

"  Tom.  You  mean  the  Zeal  of  the  city  and  country. 

Dick.  I  do  not  mean  Zeal,  that  'a  a  Presbyterian  sort 
of  a  word ;  I  hate  Zeal. 

Tom.  'Tis  no  matter  what  it  is,  for  it  signifies  little 
to  the  queen,  she  will  not  get  a  shilling  by  all  their  Lives 
and  Fortunes  more  than  what  the  Parliament  obliges 
them  to  pay  to  the  Taxes ;  so  that  I  am  against  Zeal,  as 
much  as  you  are,  for  Zeal  never  signify'd  anything:  but 
the  malice  of  one  Party  against  another.  I  heard  my 
old  uncle  say,  that  all  the  Zeal  of  the  Puritans,  which 
made  so  great  an  Outcry  in  King  Charles  the  First's  time, 
was  only  malice  against  the  Bishops,  and  to  get  their 
Livings  from  them ;  and  all  the  Zeal  of  the  Churchmen, 
which  made  so  great  a  noise  in  King  Charles  the  Second's 
time,  was  nothing  but  malice  against  Dissenters.  And 
now  I  believe  that  most  of  the  Doctor's*  Friends,  who 
make  such  a  noise  for  the  Church,  mean  nothing  else  but 
that  the  queen  should  join  with  them  to  take  off  the 
Toleration,  that  they  might  plague  the  Dissenters  as 
they  did  before  Forty  One,  they  would  willingly  be  doing 
the  same  thing  as  was  done  then,  and  persecute  more 
sharply,  if  'twere  possible.  0  !  my  Conscience,  Zeal  is 
always  doing  some  mischief.  They  say  the  Zeal  of  the 
Doctor  cost  the  City  Forty  Thousand  Pounds  in  watching, 
and  warding  and  keeping  up  the  militia,  and  the  stop 
which  it  put  to  Trade  is  not  to  be  imagin'd;  besides,  it 
had  like  to  have  brought  some  honest  Fellows  to  the 
Gallows  for  being  infected  with  the  Doctor's  Zeal." 
RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

"  TRUST  "  AND  "  PAID  FOR."— This  is  what  we 
say  to  dogs  when  we  put  pieces  of  bread,  biscuit, 


*  Sacheverel. 


426 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAY  29,  75. 


meat,  &c.,  on  their  noses,  and  expect  the.  poor 
animals  to  keep  them  there  until  we  give  a  signal 
"  Trust "  we  say  when  we  put  the  piece  on,  anc 
"  paid  for  "  when  we  wish  the  dog  to  drop  and  eat 
it,  or  toss  it  up  in  the  air  and  catch  it,  as  the  case 
may  be.  The  Italians  are  longer  winded,  more 
ingenious,  and  more  poetical  than  we  are,  as  might 
be  expected.  They  say : — 

"  Buon  soldato  va  alia  guerra, 

Mangia,  beve,  dorme  in  terra ; 

Da  tre  colpi  di  tamburo, 

Uno,  due,  tre,  p — bum  ! ! !  "* 

Whilst  this  is  repeated,  the  dog  is  expected  to 

keep  the  piece  on  his  nose.     If  he  is  impatient, 

the  verses  are  interspersed  with  ejaculations  such 

as,  "  Fermo,  attento,  Fido  !"  or  whatever  the  dog's 

name  may  be  ;  and  when  the  p — hum  (or  great 

bang)  comes,  he  is  to  toss  it  up  in  the  air  and 

catch  it,  for  in  Italy  it  seems  he  ought  never  to  let 

it  touch  the  ground.     What  do  they  say  in  France 

and  Germany  1  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

IMPORTANCE  OF  A  COMMA. — The  following  ac- 
count recently  appeared  in  a  Vermont  newspaper  : 

"  Tbe  Constitution  of  the  State  of  Vermont,  as  printed 
in  the  general  statutes  and  other  official  publications  for 
over  eighty  years,  declares  that  '  tbe  Governor,  and  in 
bis  absence  the  Lieutenant  Governor,  shall  have  power 
to  grant  pardons  and  remit  fines,  in  all  cases  whatsoever, 
except  in  treason  and  murder,  in  which  they  shall  have 
power  to  grant  reprieves,  but  not  to  pardon  until  after 
the  end  of  the  next  session  of  the  Assembly.'  This 
seems  to  say  distinctly  that  the  Governor  shall  not  have 
power  to  pardon  traitors  and  murderers  until  after  the 
end  of  the  next  session  of  Assembly;  and  by  implication 
it  would  seem  to  follow  that  he  may  pardon  murderers 
after  a  session  has  intervened.  The  question  as  to  what 
the  Constitution  really  means  came  up  in  conversation 
recently  between  several  gentlemen  in  the  State  Library 
at  Montpelier.  Mr.  Abell,  of  West  Haven,  was  of  the 
opinion  that  the  State  Constitution  did  not  intend  to 
give  the  power  of  pardon  to  the  Governor  at  any  time  in 
cases  of  treason  and  murder,  and  he  found  in  a  volume 
of  Vermont  Reports  an  opinion  of  Judge  Williams  to 
that  effect.  The  point  was  speedily  settled  by  the  pro- 
duction by  the  State  Librarian  of  the  first  printed  copy 
of  the  Constitution  (printed  at  Hartford,  Connecticut, 
in  1779),  in  which  a  comma  plainly  appears  after  the 
word  'pardon'  in  the  sentence  quoted.  This  makes  all 
clear.  The  words  '  but  not  to  pardon'  are  plainly  paren- 
thetical, and  the  meaning  is  as  plain  as  if  it  read :  he 
shall  have  power  to  grant  reprieves  (but  not  to  pardon) 
until  after  the  end  of  the  next  session  ;  or,  he  shall  have 
power  to  grant  reprieves  until  after  the  end  of  the  next 
session,  but  not  to  pardon.  When  the  Constitution  was 
next  printed  a  year  or  two  later,  the  comma  was  omitted, 
doubtless  by  a^careless  proof-reader,  and  from  then  till 
now  our  Constitution  has  never  been  correctly  printed." 

BAR-POINT. 
Philadelphia. 

*  "  Good  soldier  goes  to  war, 

Eats,  drinks,  sleeps  on  the  ground; 
Strikes  three  blows  on  the  drum, 
One,  two,  three,  p— hoom  ! ! ! " 

The  h  is  intended  to  represent  an  aspirate  between  the  p 
and  the  o,  something  like  the  Irish  bhoy  for  boy. 


BUNYAN'S  "  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS,"  FIRST  EDI- 
TION.— I  think  I  have  met  with  a  copy  of  an 
earlier  issue  than  Mr.  Holford's,  that  is,  if  Mr. 
Stock's  reprint  is  a  fac-simile  of  his. 

There  are  more  than  three  dozen  variations  be- 
tween mine  and  the  reprint,  a  few  of  which  I 
give  below.  Mine  has  the  same  title,  dated  1678, 
is  deficient  of  the  first  leaf  of  the  author's  apology, 
and  pages  3  to  6,  but  is  otherwise  complete,  finish- 
ing at  page  232,  which  is  followed  by  the  con- 
clusion, 22  lines.  On  page  85  (114  reprint)  are 
three  variations  —  "  Faihful "  for  "  Faithful," 
"puting"  for  "putting,"  and  "happpened"  for 
"happened"  ;  page  88  (117  reprint),  "is  Taurn- 
Coat "  for  "  is  a  Turn-Coat "  ;  page  92  (121  re- 
print), "  here  me "  for  "  hear  me "  ;  page  168 
(202  reprint),  "away  his  Money"  for  "away  of 
his  Money";  page  227  (261  reprint),  note, 
"  Joh.  3,  2"  for  "  1  Job.  3,  2"  ;  and  page  228 
(262  reprint),  "  Thess.  4"  for  "  1  Thess.  4."  The 
above  variations,  with  many  others,  lead  me  to 
the  conclusion  that  mine  is  a  first  issue  of  the 
work,  and  Mr.  Holford's  a  second  issue,  with 
some  mistakes  corrected,  as  I  find  several  common 
to  both,  as  "  Talkaives  "  for  "  Talkatives,"  "  befit" 
for  "benefit,"  "thy  saluted"  for  "they  saluted," 
&c.  &c.  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  whether  my  idea 
is  a  correct  one.  JAMES  COOMBS. 

High  Street,  Worcester. 

AN  EPITAPH  FROM  MIDDLETON  TYAS  CHURCH, 
NEAR  KlCHMOND,  YORKSHIRE  : — 

"  This  Monument  rescues  from  Oblivion 

the  Remains  of  the  Reverend  John  Mawer,  D.D., 

Late  vicar  of  this  Parish,  who  died  Nov.  18, 1763,  aged  60. 

As  also  of  Hannah  Mawer,  his  wife,  who  died 

Dec.  20th,  1766,  aged  72. 

Buried  in  this  Chancel. 

They  were  persons  of  eminent  worth. 

The  Doctor  was  descended  from  the  Royal  Family 

of  Mawer,  &  was  inferior  to  none  of  his  illustrious 

ancestors  in  personal  merit,  being  the  greatest 

Linguist  this  Nation  ever  produced. 

He  was  able  to  speak  &  write  twenty-two  Languages, 

and  particularly  excelled  in  the  Eastern  Tongues, 

in  which  he  propos'd  to  His  Royal  Highness 

Frederick  Prince  of  Wales,  to  whom  be  was  firmly 

attached,  to  propagate  the  Christian  Religion 

in  the  Abissinian  Empire  :  a  great  &  noble 

Design,  which  was  frustrated  by  the 
Death  of  that  amiable  Prince ;  to  the  great  mortification 

of  this  excellent  Person,  whose  merit  meeting  with 

no  reward  in  this  world,  will,  it's  to  be  hoped,  receive 

it  in  the  next,  from  that  Being  which  Justice 

only  can  influence." 

*  * 

THE  TABLE  AND  THE  PEOPLE. — After  nearly 
;hirty-seven  volumes'  weekly  perusal  of  a  serial  in- 
tended only  for  literary  and  scientific  subjects,  it 
mrdly  needs  be  observed  that  I  advert,  not  to  an 
ecclesiastical  question,  but  simply  to  the  con- 
"usion  of  terms  noticed  by  Mr.  Homersham  Cox 
Historical  Essay,  1874)  in  our  rubrical  direc- 
ions  of  the  priest  standing,  at  the  same  instant, 


5"  S.  III.  MAT  29,  '75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


427 


before  "  the  table  "  and  also  before  "  the  people.' 
No  avoidance  of  this  ambiguity  is,  I  venture  to 
think,  so  obvious  or  so  immediate  as  moving  the 
table  from  the  reredos  of  the  chancel  to  the  centre 
thereby  enabling  the  celebrant  to  stand  before 
both  at  one  and  the  same  moment,  and  to  fulfi] 
his  sacramental  functions  with  the  "  readiness  and 
decency"  prescribed  in  the  Kubric, — a  measure 
which  cannot  be  suggested  to  the  intellectual 
classes  of  society  more  extensively  than  in  the 
columns  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

EDMUND  LENTHALL  SWIFTE. 


ttttfffatf. 

[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  tliei?;  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

Two  QUERIES  ON  "  KEALMAH." — In  chap.  xii. 
of  Eealmah  (ed.  1868,  ii.  94)  we  read  :— "  Matthew 
Arnold  has  invented  a  word  to  describe  certain 
people,  which  is  not  a  bad  one.  He  calls  them 
*  Philistines.' "  Did  he  invent  the  word,  or  was 
not  Philister  in  common  use  in  German  literature 
long  before  Mr.  Arnold  wrote  ?  The  definition 
here  given  of  Philistine  is  surely  wrong  : — "  A  real 
man,  and  not  a  'sham.'"  One  who  does  not 
"  talk  the  talk  of  any  clique  "  ;  one  who  does  not 
"  believe  too  much  in  any  of  his  adventitious 
advantages  "  ;  one  who  does  not  affect  to  be  what 
his  class  is  not.  These  characteristics  seem  to  me 
to  be  utterly  inadequate  to  define  a  Philistine. 
In  chap.  xvii.  (ii.  274)  we  read  : — 

"When  Sir  Wai*61'  Scott  died,  and  critics  were  com- 
menting upon  his  works,  one  of  the  best  criticisms  was 
to  this  effect :— '  Shakespeare  builds  up  his  characters 
from  within  to  without.  Their  coats,  dresses,  and 
external  paraphernalia  of  any  kind  are  the  last  things 
about  which  he  gives  any  indication ;  whereas  Sir  Walter 
commences  from  without,  and  his  heroes  or  heroines  are 
greatly  connected  in  your  mind  with  their  outside 
paraphernalia.'" 

Who  was  the  critic  whose  deliverance  is  here 
quoted  ?  If  Coleridge,  Sir  A.  Helps  has  miscon- 
ceived the  criticism,  which  was  intended  to  convey 
by  a  strong  antithesis  the  fact  that  Shakspeare 
lets  his  characters  develope  themselves,  as  occasion 
demands,  from  his  own  integral  intuition  of  them, 
while  Scott  manipulates  with  them  upon  a  pre- 
arranged plan,  thus  contrasting  the  synthesis  of 
the  one  with  the  analysis  and  composition  of  the 
other.  But  I  incline  to  the  belief  that  Sir 
A.  Helps  had  Carlyle  in  mind,  who  thus  writes  of 
the  two  great  romancers  :— 

"  We  might  say  in  a  short  word,  which  means  a  long 
matter,  that  your  Shakespeare  fashions  his  characters 
from  the  heart  outwards;  your  Scott  fashions  them  from 
the  skin  inwards,  never  getting  near  the  heart  of  them." 
— Miscellanies,  vol.  iv.  p.  153,  ed.  1847. 

But  this  criticism  has  no  more  to  do  with  "  coats, 


dresses,  and  external  paraphernalia,"  than  St.  Paul's 
"  inner  man  "  has  to  do  with  his  stomach. 

JABEZ, 
[«  Philistinism."  See  "  N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  x.  226, 281, 324, 393.] 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — 
"  0  Thou  blessed,  sacred,  high,  eternall  king, 

Whose  greatnes,  goodnes,  none  can  truly  know  j 
Light  of  all  light,  life  of  each  living  thing, 

O  thou  whose  praise  above  all  praise  doth  flowe, 

Vouchsafe  to  heare  :  let  not  thine  anger  growe ; 
Behold  my  teares,  attend  my  ruthfull  mono, 

Who  drownd  in  sinn  despaire  to  hell  would  throwe, 
But  that  thy  mercie  is  my  stale  alone." 

These  lines  may  be  referred,  I  think,  to  the  early 
part  of  the  seventeenth  century.  They  are  found 
on  the  last  page  of  a  curious  MS.  volume  on 
Heraldry,  though  not  written  in  the  same  hand. 
There  is  this,  apparently  written  by  the  same 
person  who  wrote  the  lines,  in  a  beautiful  Italian 
character,  "  To  the  right  honorable  the  Earle  of 
Pembroke." 

The  MS.  consists  of  pp.  55,  in  vellum  cover,  on 
the  outside  of  which  is  a  device  :  a  ragged  staff 
erect  in  a  crescent.  On  the  first  folio,  "  James,  by 
the  Providence  of  the  Allmightie  Kinge  of  Greate 
Britaigne,  France,  and  Ireland."  And  above,  in 
small  faint  writing, "  Robert  Cotton."  It  contains 
the  achievements  of  foreign  states,  kings,  and 
nobles,  and  the  Eoll  of  Caerlaveroc  ;  all  the  arms 
nicely  tricked,  by  a  practised  hand  evidently,  but 
in  pencil.  There  are  notes  and  24  pp.  of  pen-and- 
ink  writing  in  a  small  running  hand,  very  difficult 
to  read,  and  at  the  end,  "  here  endeth  his  Booke 
of  Scottyshe  Erlles  and  Barons."  There  are  also 
seven  folios  with  an  engraving  on  each  of  a  shield 
of  different  design,  supported  by  male  or  female 
figures,  finely  executed,  and  on  one  of  them, 
Excudebat  Joos  de  bosscher." 
I  can  trace  the  ownership  of  this  MS.  for  the 
[ast  two  centuries.  It  seems  to  have  once  belonged 
to  Sir  Robert  Cotton.  Who  was  Joos  de  bosscher  ? 
Whose  is  the  crest?  T.  W.  W.  S. 

TRANSFUSION  OF  BLOOD. — In  Villari's  Life  of 
Savonarola  the  following  interesting  account  of  the 
operation  for  transfusion  of  blood  at  an  early  date 
s  given : — 

"The  vital  powers  of  Innocent  VIII.  rapidly  gave 
way.  He  had  for  some  time  fallen  into  a  kind  of  som- 
nolency, which  was  sometimes  so  profound  that  the 
whole  Court  believed  him  to  be  dead.  All  means  to 
awaken  the  exhausted  vitality  had  been  resorted  to  in 
vain,  when  a  Jew  doctor  proposed  to  do  so  by  transfusion, 
by  a  new  instrument,  of  the  blood  of  a  young  person,  an 
experiment  that  had  hitherto  only  been  made  on  animals. 
Accordingly  the  blood  of  the  decrepit  old  Pontiff  was 
mssed  into  the  veins  of  a  youth,  whose  blood  was  trans- 
"erred  into  those  of  the  old  man.  The  experiment  was 
ried  three  times,  and  at  the  cost  of  the  lives  of  the 
hree  boys,  probably  from  air  getting  into  their  veins, 
>ut  without  any  effect  to  save  that  of  the  Pope.  He 
sxpired  on  the  25th  of  April,  1492,  and,  without  loss  of 
ime,  they  set  about  the  election  of  his  successor." 


428 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          p>* am. MAY 29, 75. 


Upon  what  authority  is  this  account  bas^d  1  is 
there  any  good  ground  for  believing  it  to  be 
correct?  W.  S.  P. 

"  Si  LE  ROI  M'AVAIT  DONNE  PARIS  SA  GRAND* 
VILLE." — Is  this  little  song,  which  Moliere  intro- 
duces in  the  first  act  of  Le  Misanthrope,  an  original 
composition  of  the  great  dramatist,  or  is  it  really 
what  Alceste  terms  it,  "  une  vieille  chanson  "  1  If 
the  latter,  is  it  known  who  is  the  author  ? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

[The  French  air  to  which  it  is  sung  is  (slightly  modi- 
fied) known  in  England  as  In  my  cottage  near  a  wood.} 

"HISTOIRE  DES  EATS."— I  have  a  copy  of  a 
rather  curious  8vo.,  entitled  Histoire  des  Eats, 
pour  servir  a  VHistoire  Universelle,  Eatopolis, 
MDCCXXXVII.  Can  you  oblige  me  with  the  name 
of  the  author  and  any  other  particulars  1 

ABHBA. 

"THE  RETREAT,"  1709.— Who  was  the  author  of 
this  little  poem,  published  by  Elijah  Fenton  in  the 
Oxford  and  Cambridge,  Miscellany,  Lond.,  Lintott 
(no  date,  but  said  to  be  1709)  ?  The  idea,  and. 
indeed,  some  of  the  expressions,  bear  a  remarkable 
similarity  to  Pope's  Ode  to  Solitude.  The  latter 
ends : — 

"  Thus  let  me  live  unseen,  unknown, 

Thus  unlamented  let  me  die, 
Steal  from  the  world,  and  not  a  stone 
Tell  where  I  lie." 

The  last  verse  of  The  Retreat  is  : — 
"  Ob,  thus  let  me  obscurely  lie, 
Thus  let  my  well  spent  hours  glide  by, 
Thus  let  me  live,  thus  let  me  die." 
Both  poems  appear  to  have  been  produced  in  1709. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

"  LINE  "  AND  "  GAYWYTE  "  are  among  the  dues 
of  which  the  men  of  the  town  of  Flint  were 
declared  to  be  free  by  a  charter  of  King  Edward 
III.  See  Notes  upon  the  History  of  the  County 
and  Town  of  Flint,  by  Henry  Taylor,  Chester, 
1875.  I  am  anxious  to  know  what  "Line  "and 
"  Gaywyte  "  signify.  CORNUB. 

NUMISMATIC.— I  possess  a  franc  of  the  First 
Empire,  which  appears  to  me  a  curious  anomaly. 
On  the  obverse  it  has  inscribed,  "  Napoleon  Em- 
pereur,"  and  the  Emperor's  head,  which,  by-the- 
bye,  does  not  bear  the  remotest  resemblance  to 
him  as  usually  represented.  On  the  reverse, 

Repubhque  Franchise,  1  franc,  1808."  Can  any 
of  your  readers  explain  this  anomaly  to  me  ? 

J.  G. 

AUTHORS  WANTED. — 

(1.)  "Adventures  of  a   Post  Captain.     By  a  Naval 


Author  of  '  Intriguing  Beauty,  and  Beauty  without  In- 
trigue.' " 

(3.)  "Advice  from  a  Lady  to  her  Granddaughters. 
London,  Hatchard,  1808." 

(4.)  "  Advice  to  the  Whigs,  with  Hints  to  the  Demo- 
crats, and  Cautions  to  the  Edinburgh  Reviewers.  By  an 
Englishman.  London,  Hatchard,  1810,  8vo.  pp.  30." 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 

MDLLE.  HORTHEMEL'S  PLANS  OF  THE  ANCIENT 
ABBEY  OF  PORT  EOYAL. — I  am  particularly  de- 
sirous of  information  respecting  these.  Are  any 
copies  known  to  exist  in  England  ? 

T.  W.  WEBB. 

"MEMOIRS  |  OP     AN  |  UNFORTUNATE     QUEEN.  |  Inter- 
spersed with  |  Letters  |  (Written  by  Herself)  |  To  Seve- 
ral of  |  Her  Illustrious  Relations  and  Friends,  |  On  | 
Various  Subjects  and  Occasions.  |  London.  |  Bew.  |  1776." 
12mo. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  bibliographical 
information  about  the  above  volume  ?  The  "  un- 
fortunate queen  "  in  question  was  Caroline  Matilda, 
sister  of  George  III.  Who  was  the  author  of  this 
account  of  her  woes,  and  of  what  authenticity  are 
the  letters  given  in  the  course  of  the  work  ?  I 
can  find  no  notice  of  the  book  in  Lowndes. 

MIDDLE  TEMPLAR. 

Bradford. 

ELGIVA,  DAUGHTER  OF  KING  ETHELRED. — 
Burke  states  that  Ivo  de  Talebois,  first  Baron  of 
Kendal,  married  her.  Stow  and  other  authorities 
say  that  he  married  Lucia,  sister  of  the  Saxon 
Earl  Morcar.  In  Surtees's  History  of  Durham, 
"Uchtred  filius  Waltheof  Earl  of  Northumber- 
land "  is  said  to  have  married  "  Elgiva  filia  Ethel- 
ridi  Regis  Anglorum."  At  page  254  of  the  same 
work,  Ivo  Tailboys  is  said  to  have  married  Eliza- 
beth Fitzwilliam,  widow  of  William  Bardolfe ; 
while  in  Dugdale's  Monasticon,  vol.  iii.  p.  553,  the 
wife  of  Ivo  de  Tailebois  is  said  to  have  been  the 
daughter  of  William  de  Bardolfe.  Who  can  explain 
these  discrepancies  ?  NIMROD. 

CALAIS  SANDS  AND  DUELLERS. — I  find  a  refer- 
ence to  these  sands  being  used  for  duelling  as 
early  as  1652.  Were  Englishmen  then  in  the 
habit  of  settling  their  quarrels  there  ?  B. 

"  JAWS  OF  DEATH." — What  is  the  origin  of  this 
phrase,  used  by  Tennyson  in  The  Charge  of 
the  Light  Brigade,  and  in  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  in  "The  Thanksgiving  for  Deliverance 
from  the  Plague  "  ?  I  think  it  must  be  owing  to 
some  old  version  of  the  Bible.  CANTAB. 

LATIN  SPEAKING. — Mr.  John  Stuart  Mill,  in 
his  inaugural  address  as  Rector  of  the  University 
of  St.  Andrews,  in  1867,  after  mentioning,  as  a 
most  valuable  exercise  in  Latin  composition,  the 
"  retranslating  from  translated  passages  of  a  good 
author,"  says,  "  and  to  this  might  be  added,  what 


5th  S.  III.  MAT  29,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


429 


still  exists  in  many  Continental  places  of  educa- 
tion, occasional  practice  in  talking  Latin." 

I  should  feel  greatly  obliged  if  any  reader  would 
kindly  favour  me  with  either  facts  or  references 
upon  this  subject,  or  upon  the  use  of  Latin  in  oral 
discourses,  lectures,  or  scholastic  disputations.  I 
have  heard  the  University  of  Leyden  spoken  of  as 
still  continuing  to  encourage  it.  MELIBCEUS. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  SALAMANCA. — In  whose  collec- 
tion is  the  cross  given  to  Trooper  Marcus  Mac- 
namara  for  gallantry  in  saving  the  life  of  his 
colonel  at  the  battle  of  Salamanca?  It  was,  I 
have  heard,  in  the  shape  of  a  Maltese  cross,  and 
had  a  laudatory  inscription  engraved  on  it.  Any 
information  or  clue  to  trace  it  will  oblige. 

H.  A. 

GITJSPANIO  GRAGLIA  published  a  complete  edit, 
of  Martial's  Epigrams,  with  a  very  estimable 
Italian  rendering : — 

"Tutti  gli  Epigrammi  di  M.  Val.  Marziale,  fedelmente 
trasportati  in  Italiano  da  Giuspanio  Graglia,  Torinese, 
&c.  Londra  :  per  Giorgio  Scott,  1782."  8vo.,  2  vols. 

He  also  wrote  other  Italian  educational  works. 
Can  you  inform  me  where  I  may  find  a  biographical 
notice  of  Graglia,  who  seems  to  have  been  a 
teacher  in  London  1  FRAXINUS. 

KICHARD  BLAKEMORE. — Was  Eichard  Blake- 
more,  of  the  Leys,  Hereford,  and  of  Velindra, 
Glamorgan,  J.P.  and  D.L.,  and  M.P.  for  Wells, 
who  died  in  1855,  descended  from  the  ancient 
family  of  Blakemore,  of  the  county  of  Chester,  a 
pedigree  of  which  family  is  recorded  in  Harl.  MS. 
1535  ?  He  seems  to  have  borne  similar  arms. 

W.  G.  D.  F. 

ENGLISH  ENAMELLERS. — In  these  days,  when 
the  ordinary  English  enamels  made  at  Battersea, 
&c.,  are  so  much  sought  after,  we  should  surely 
not  lose  sight  of  the  real  artists  in  enamel  who 
flourished  in  England.  I  shall  be  much  obliged 
if  some  of  your  correspondents  will  give  the  names 
and  dates  of  any  English  enamellers  whose  works 
they  possess  or  know  of.  As  examples,  I  have  a 
large  portrait  with  inscription  on  the  back,  "  Sr  W. 
Hamilton.  T.  W.  Cross  fee*.";  on  a  portrait  of  a 
Muse,  "  J.  Bishop,  1784."  A  nearly  perfect  list  of 
these  artists  would  'be  very  interesting  to  many  of 
your  readers.  J.  C.  J. 

DANIEL  BRYAN. — Is  anything  more  known  of 
this  American  than  that  he  wrote  The  Mountain 
Muse,  ?  He  presented  a  copy  to  Kobert  Bloomfield, 
which  is  now  mine.  On  the  title-page  he  has 
written,  "  To  Robert  Bloomfield,  as  a  testimonial 
of  respect  for  his  genius  and  virtues,  this  volume 
is  presented  by  the  author."  He  is  described  of 
Eockingham  County,  Virginia.  The  work  was 
published  at  Harrisonberg,  and  printed  for  the 
author  by  Davidson  and  Bourne,  1813,  and 


licensed  by  Wm.  Marshall,  the  clerk  of  the  district 
of  Virginia.  WM.  FREELOVE. 

SLOUGHTER  MANOR. — Can  you  give  me  any 
information  of  "  Slowghtre  or  Sloughter  Maner," 
mentioned  in  Calendarum  Inquis.  post-mortem, 
Sussex,  5  Henry  VI.  and  2V  Henry  VI.,  pp.  108 
and  208  1  J.  S. 

OLD  CHINA. — I  have  two  old  china  dishes,  by 
Chamberlain,  Worcester,  and  am  anxious  to  know 
to  what  family  they  have  belonged.  They  are 
painted  with  crest,  arm  and  hand  holding  laurel 
wreath  ;  motto,  "  Fides  et  Amor";  initials,  D.  W. 
Whose  crest  and  motto  are  the  above  1 

COLLECTOR. 

MATTHEW  FLINDERS. — Can  any  one  set  me  on 
the  track  of  a  portrait  of  this  illustrious  Australian 
navigator  ?  Perhaps  one  of  the  living  sons  of  the 
late  William  Westall,  A.E.A.,  who  was  shipmate 
with  him  in  the  Investigator,  might  know  something 
about  one.  JOHN  J.  SHILLINGLAW. 

Melbourne. 

QUEEN  ELEANOR. — Is  there  the  slightest  his- 
torical foundation  for  the  allegations  of  cruelty 
and  unchastity  made  against  Queen  Eleanor  in 
the  play  of  Edward  I.  and  in  the  ballad  prefixed 
to  the  play  in  Dyce's  edition  of  Peele's  works  1 

E.  B. 

New  University  Club. 

"MIRANDOLA." — Who  was  the  author  of  this 
play,  mentioned  by  Hazlitt  in  his  Talk-Talk,  in 
the  essay  on  Living  to  One's-self?  The  lines 
quoted  begin : — 

"  With  what  a  waving  air  she  goes 
Along  the  corridor  ! " 

rE.  T. 

New  York. 

THE  GRELAND  FAMILY. — In  the  time  of  the 
Commonwealth,  and  connected  with  the  Crom- 
wells,  there  lived  near  Huntingdon  a  family  of  the 
name  of  Greland.  WiU  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
well  acquainted  with  that  part  of  Hunts  kindly 
inform  me  where  this  surname  may  be  met  with 
there  among  the  living,  or  be  found  in  any  parish 
register?  KIRBY  TRIMMER. 

The  Close,  Norwich. 

THE  OPAL. — An  opal  is  considered  an  unlucky 
stone.  From  whence  does  the  superstition  come, 
and  what  is  it  founded  upon?  Does  the  opal 
bring  bad  luck  to  the  finder,  the  giver,  the  receiver, 
or  the  wearer?  HENRY  F.  PONSONBY. 


430 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*8.  IILMAT29,75. 


BBDCA:  BEDFORD. 
(5th  S.  iii.  48,  251,  311.) 

As  the  discussion  upon  the  name  of  this  town  is 
exciting  much  interest,  will  you  allow  me  to 
suggest  to  your  correspondents,  who  assume  that 
the  first  portion  of  the  name  Bedican  is  a  Saxon 
patronymic,  some  arguments  in  favour  of  a  Celtic 
etymology?  If  they  examine  critically  the 
phraseology  of  the  first  entry  in  the  Saxon 
Chronicle  which  mentions  the  name,  they  will 
notice  that,  in  the  five  battles  which  the  Saxons 
fought  against  the  Britons,  they  were  only  vic- 
torious in  four  ;  and  the  fair  inference  is  that  the 
Britons  maintained  their  position  at  Bedicanford. 
The  entry,  translated,  runs  thus  : — 

[A.D.]  "571.  This  year  Cuthwulf  fought  against  the 
Britons  at  Bedicanforda,  and  took  four  towns — Lygean- 
burgh,  and  Egelesburg,  and  Bennington,  and  Egone- 
sham.  And  in  the  very  same  year  he  died." 

There  is  no  proof,  therefore,  that  they  then 
routed  the  Britons  from  their  town,  which  had  the 
name  Bedicanforda,  a  name  probably  of  long 
standing,  in  something  like  the  form  by  which  the 
Saxons  designated  it.  If  this  view  of  the  case  be 
permitted,  let  me  follow  it  up  by  proposing  that  the 
name  is  a  Celtic  compound  of  Bedd-ceann-fford= 
the  grave-mound  at  the  head  of  the  ford  ;  and  I 
think  that  all  who  know  the  locality  will  admit, 
at  all  events,  that  this  name  describes  it  perfectly. 
Close  to  the  north  bank  of  the  river,  and  near  the 
part  which  is  spanned  by  the  bridge — a  successor 
to  a  very  ancient  bridge — is  a  massive  mound, 
which  may  have  been  an  imposing  object  from 
time  immemorial,  and  which  was  enclosed  within 
the  castle  erected  by  Paganus  de  Beauchamp, 
temp.  William  II.  This  was  a  British  town  with- 
out doubt,  numerous  relics  found  here  giving 
sufficient  evidence  on  that  point ;  and,  although 
there  is  no  proof  on  record  that  this  was  a  Eoman 
camp,  it  was  occupied  by  Eoman  settlers,  as 
numerous  examples  of  pottery  and  coins  testify. 
Within  one  hundred  yards  of  the  great  mound  in 
question,  I  have  seen  urns  dug  up  of  Roman  and 
Romano-British  manufacture. 

In  reply  to  your  correspondent  LEOFRIC,  who 
says  (at  page  312) :— "  I  should  like  to  know  on 
what  grounds  it  is  so  readily  assumed  by  all  your 
correspondents  that  'Bedford  must  have  been  a 
place  of  great  importance  from  the  very  beginning 
of  the  Saxon  period,'  "-—I  beg  to  offer  the  following 
facts.  Within  the  radius  of  a  mile  from  the  great 
mound  not  only  have  single  specimens  of  Saxon 
coins  and  relics  been  found,  but  also  a  very  exten- 
sive Saxon  cemetery,  which  contained  evidences  of 
cremation,  as  well  as  numerous  examples  of  burials 
of  persons  of  all  ages,  who  had  deposited  with  them 
their  arms,  personal  ornaments,  and  other  objects 
valued  by  them.  There  was  also  a  Mint  in  Bed- 


brd  for  a  long  period.  I  have  some  specimens  of 
Saxon  coins  struck  here,  and  have  noted  others 
now  in  public  and  private  collections,  and  it  is 
probable  that  many  others  exist.  The  earliest  is 
i  penny  of  Eadwig  (A.D.  955),  and  my  list  contains 
notes  of  many  pennies  struck  in  the  reigns  of 
Eadgar  (955),  Edward  (Martyr,  975),  ^Ethelred  II. 
(979),  Cnut  (1017),  Harold  I.  (1036),  Edward  (Con- 
fessor, 1042),  Harold  II.  (1066),  William  I.  and 
II.,  Henry  I.,  Stephen.  These  coins  furnish  valu- 
able information  with  reference  to  the  special 
subject  of  the  change  in  the  spelling  of  the  name 
of  the  town,  and  explode  some  of  the  theories 
which  have  been  started  as  to  its  origin  and  mean- 
ing. For  example,  the  coins  of  Eadwig  have  on 
their  reverse  the  name  in  the  abbreviated  form, 
"Beda";  those  of  Eadgar  have  "  Bedafor,"  as 
have  also  some  of  Edward  the  Martyr  and  ^Ethel- 
red  II.,  some  being  abbreviated  to  "Beda"  ;  those 
of  Cnut  have  "Bedef";  some  of  Harold  I.  and 
Edward  (Confessor)  have  "Bedef,"  but  others  of 
the  latter  king  revert  to  the  old  form  of  "  Bedafor." 
In  the  subsequent  reigns  of  Harold  II.,  William  I. 
and  II.,  and  Henry  L,  the  "Bedef"  form  chiefly 
prevailed.  In  addition  to  these  proofs  of  the  im- 
portance of  Bedford  during  the  Saxon  period,  it 
may  be  stated  that  the  tower  of  St.  Peter's  Church 
is  admitted  to  be  Saxon  work  of  early  character, 
as  is  also  that  of  Clapham,  a  mile  from  it. 

From  all  the  evidence  I  have  been  able  to  glean, 
it  would  appear  that  the  first  entry  of  the  Saxon 
Chronicle  gives  the  name  of  the  place  whilst  it  was 
a  British  fortress,  and  that  after  the  Saxons 
conquered  and  took  it  they  retained  the  name, 
subject  to  the  slight  modifications  shown  on  their 
coins. 

At  the  earliest  period  of  their  coinage  the 
Saxon  "  money ers  "  adopted  a  contracted  form  of 
Bedicanford ;  later  on  the  name  became  abbreviated 
to  Bedeford,  in  which  form  it  appears  in  the 
Domesday  Survey  ;  and  the  e  in  the  middle  of 
the  name  was  dropped  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VI., 
as  appears  by  a  deed  in  my  possession. 

JAMES  WYATT. 

Bedford. 

If  I  remember  rightly,  the  verb  bedician  was 
only  suggested  as  a  possible  derivation  for  Bedi- 
canford, while  care  was  taken  to  state  that  it  was 
not  quite  satisfactory ;  and  it  certainly  does  not 
follow,  because  one  refrains  from  wasting  the 
precious  space  of  "  N.  &  Q."  by  enumerating  a 
series  of  objections  obvious  to  the  merest  tyro, 
that  one  is  ignorant  of  those  objections. 

The  fact  that  bedican  is  not  the  past  participle 
of  bedician  is  perhaps  the  least  important  of  the 
objections  which  might  be  urged  against  the  deri- 
vation of  Bedford  from  that  verb ;  while  the 
strongest  point  in  favour  of  such  a  derivation  is 
that  the  place  is  said  to  be  identical  with  the 


6»  8.  III.  MAT  29,  7SJ 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


431 


Lettuydur  of  the  late  British  period,  which  name 
I  believe,  has  the  same  signification  as  bedician 
My  own  impression  is  that,  though  the  name  ma; 
not  be  derived  from  the  verb,  both  name  and  ver" 
may  be  traced  to  the  same  primary  root,  bearing 
perhaps,  some  such  signification  as  bank  or  embank 
ment.  This  discussion  arose  out  of  the  statemen 
made  by  Mr.  Isaac  Taylor  that  the  place-nam 
Bedford  was  derived  from  the  personal-nam 
Bedca  ;  thence  naturally  arises  the  question,  wh 
was  this  Bedca?  or,  to  put  it  in  another  form 
was  there  ever  any  personage  who  attainec 
sufficient  eminence  in  the  early  Saxon  perioc 
to  enable  him  to  displace  an  established  name 
and  confer  his  own  upon  a  town  "which 
must  have  been  a  place  of  importance,"  because 
it  stood  on  the  line  of  one  of  the  great  roads 
just  at  the  point  where  it  was  intersected  bj 
a  river  ? — a  position  of  no  little  consequence  in  a 
semi-savage  state  of  society,  and  one  which  woulc 
make  it  in  the  highest  degree  improbable  that  the 
u  Saxons  should  have  re-named  the  place  after 
some  countryman  of  theirs  too  insignificant  to 
have  a  place  in  history." 

Mr.  Taylor  gives  no  particulars  about  Bedca, 
and,  on  the  strength  of  having  searched  the  A.-S. 
Chronicle,  the  works  of  Grildas  and  Bede,  and  (as  far 
as  is  possible  with  a  work  of  six  8vo.  volumes  unpro- 
vided with  an  index  of  personal  names)  the  Codex 
Diplomaticus  dEvi  Saxonici,  without  once  meeting 
with  the  name,  I  ventured  to  question  its  existence. 
LEOFRIC,  with  charming  self-sufficiency,  contents 
himself  with  stating  that  Bedca,  and  two  other 
names  which  have  nothing  whatever  to  do  with 
the  question,  are  "authentic  names  borne  by 
A.-S.  men " ;  expressing,  at  the  same  time,  in  no 
equivocal  terms,  the  low  estimation  in  which  he 
holds  the  capacity  and  knowledge  of  all  who 
presume  to  differ  in  opinion  from  himself. 
Now,  I  cannot  help  thinking  it  would  have  been 
much  more  to  the  point  if  he  had  given  us  chapter 
and  verse  for  his  assertion.  Nothing  is  more  likely 
than  that  the  name  should  have  escaped  my  notice; 
and  in  that  case  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  have  the 
oversight  pointed  out.  But,  however  frequently 
the  name  might  occur,  the  question  would  still 
have  to  be  considered  whether,  at  least  as  regards 
Bedford,  it  is  or  is  not  eponymic,  that  is,  one  of 
those  names  which,  in  all  probability,  were  never 
borne  by  individuals  at  all,  but  arose  by  an  ex  post 
facto  evolution  out  of  local  ones,  in  the  same  way 
as  Port  and  Wihtgar. 

I  am  obliged  to  MR.  PICTON  for  his  information, 
but  I  had  already  examined  and  rejected  the  root 
Shed  or  Bhid ;  it  is  quoted  in  most  philological 
treatises.  I  cannot  of  course  reply  to  his  note  in 
detail,  but,  as  a  statement  made  in  "  N.  &  Q."  is 
likely  to  have  more  weight  than  one  made  else- 
where, it  may  be  as  well  to  remark  briefly  that  if, 
by  "a  pure  Sanscrit  root,"  he  means  the  repro- 


duction of  the  root,  letter  for  letter,  I  am  far  from 
being  prepared  to  accept  his  statement  that  it  is 
either  "improbable  or  impossible  for  a  Sanscrit 
root  to  form  part  of  an  English  place-name,"  e.  g»t 
Sanscrit  root  ^6=water,  English  place-name  Aber- 
ford,  cum  multis  aliis. 

It  should  be  remembered  that,  although  none  of 
the  languages  which  enter  into  the  composition  of 
English  is  in  any  sense  descended  from  Sanscrit, 
all  may  be  traced  to  the  same  origin ;  and  as  local 
names  have  greater  tenacity  of  existence  than  other 
words,  their  primary  elements  are  very  likely  to  be 
preserved  without  much  alteration  in  many  lan- 
guages, which  have  flowed  down  widely-separated 
channels  ever  since  they  first  issued  from  the  same 
fountain-head. 

It  remains  for  me  to  say  a  few  words  in  support 
of  the  view  I  take  of  the  derivation  of  Bedford. 
Place-names  compounded  of  such  forms  as  Bed, 
Bad,  or  Bath  are  scattered  over  the  whole  field  of 
the  dispersion  of  the  Aryan  races  throughout  the 
old  world,  extending  from  Hindostan  to  Ireland. 
Very  many  of  these  places  are  associated  with  the 
presence  of  water ;  I  may  instance  Bath  and  the 
numerous  Badens  of  the  Continent.  Badecanwiellan 
or  Badecanwylla  is  the  modern  Bakewell,  in  Derby- 
shire, and,  by  Mr.  Isaac  Taylor,  is  derived  from 
the  same  root.  I  specially  quote  this  last  example, 
because  LEOFRIC  says,  with  italics,  if  not  with 
argument,  that  no  one  who  does  know  anything 
about  the  matter  can  fail  to  see  in  it  the  name 
Badeca  or  Baduca,  thereby  implying  that  the  place 
owes  its  name  to  a  person  so  called.  But  leav- 
ng  LEOFRIC  to  the  enjoyment  of  his  own 
opinions,  the  points  to  be  ascertained  are  what 
s  the  root  of  which  Mr.  Taylor  speaks,  and  what 
meanings  will  it  bear  1  My  principal  reason  for 
)elieving  that  the  "Bed"  in  Bedford,  &c.,  may 
>e  traced  to  the  same  root  is  that  in  Anglo-Saxon 
"t  frequently  conveys  in  composition  the  idea  of 
ihallow  water  or  marshy  land ;  thus  we  have 
vi%ig-bed,  a  withy-bed  ;  rise-bed,  a  rush-bed,  &c. ; 
ind  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  all  the  facts,  taken, 
ogether,  point  to  some  primary  Aryan  root,  which 
will  suggest  an  infinitely  more  satisfactory  deriva- 
ion  for  Bedford  than  the  name  of  a  person  who 
may  or  who  may  not  have  existed,  but  of  whom 
nothing  whatever  is  known,  whereas  the  men  whose 
names  are  preserved  in  place-names  on  this  side 
>f  the  Atlantic  were  usually  heroes,  discoverers,  or 
ounders,  and  not  obscure  people  of  whose  doings 
joth  history  and  tradition  are  silent.  And,  above 
all,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  ultimate 
bject  is  not  merely  to  ascertain  the  derivation  of 
lie  name  of  a  country  town,  or 

"  To  chase 

A  panting  syllable  through  time  and  space, 
Start  it  at  home,  and  hunt  it  in  the  dark 
To  Gaul,  to  Greece,  and  into  Noah's  Ark," 

ut  to  put  back  in  its  place  one  more  of  the  stones 


432 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L5'h  S.  III.  MAT  29,  '75. 


which  have  fallen  from  that  long  untrodden  cause- 
way which  leads  back  from  the  present  to  the  past ; 
and  if  ever  the  chasm  in  that  causeway  can  be 
bridged,  the  work  will  have  to  be  done  with  just 
such -stones  as  this,  insignificant  as  each,  taken  by 
itself,  may  seem ;  and  the  work  will  go  on  more 
smoothly,  and  be  in  every  way  more  satisfactory, 
if  the  cement  used  be  a  patient  and  courteous  con- 
sideration of  other  people's  opinions,  rather  than 
the  mere  dogmatic  assertion  of  one's  own  without 
any  attempt  at  proof.  C.  FAULKE-WATLING. 
Temple  Club. 


"  THE  OLIVETAN  BIBLE"  (5th  S.  iii.  18V.)— I  do 
not  think  there  is  any  foundation  for  D'Israeli's 
remark  that 

"There  seems  no  doubt  that  Calvin  was  the  chief,  if 
not  the  only,  translator;  but  at  that  moment,  not 
choosing  to  become  responsible  for  this  new  version,  he 
made  use  of  the  name  of  an  obscure  relative." 

The  whole  work  was  accomplished  in  one  year, 
according  to  the  Biographie  Universelle,  after 
Olivetan's  forced  retirement  from  Geneva  to  Neuf- 
chatel,  consequent  upon  what  our  law  terms 
braiding  in  church. 

I  suspect  D'Israeli  never  read  the  letter  (not 
preface)  of  Calvin  addressed  : — 

"  Csesaribus,  Regibus,  Principibus,  Gentibusque  omni- 
us  Christi  imperio  subditis,  Salutem." 

There  is  not  a  single  sentence  of  dogma  or 
doctrine  in  it.  It  is  simply  a  defence  or  apology 
for  publishing  the  Scriptures  in  the  vulgar  tongue, 
claiming  the  approbation  and  imprimatur  of  the 
"King  of  kings,"  and  citing  the  examples  of 
St.  Augustin,  St.  Chrysostom,  St.  Jerome,  &c. 

Of  Olivetan  he  writes  thus  : — 

"De  interprete  parcius  loquar,  ne  quid  cognation!  quse 
illi  mecum  intercedit,  aut  veteri  nostras  familiaritati  dare 
videar.  Dicam  tamen  (quod  et  ipse  fide  mea  polliceri 
ausim  nee  livor  ipse  inficiari  possit)  hominem  nee  ingenio 
tardum,  nee  eruditionis  inopera,  quantum  industria, 
studio,  s^dulitate  adniti  potuit,  summa  fide  in  hoc  inter- 
pretandi  officio  versatum  esse." 

Is  this  the  language  of  a  man  who  had  recourse 
to  a  subterfuge,  "  not  choosing  to  become  respon- 
sible for  this  new  version  "  ? 

Calvin,  or  Cauvin,  having  been  obliged  to  leave 
Paris  previously,  and  passing  the  interval  mostly 
at  Angouleme,  returned,  in  1534,  under  favour  of 
the  Queen  of  Navarre ;  but,  through  fear  of  further 
persecution,  retired  in  1535  to  Bale,  and  there 
completed  and  published,  in  1536,  his  work 
Christiana  Edigionis  Institutio.  In  his  letter  he 
makes  no  allusion  whatsoever  to  himself  as  having 
taken  part  in  the  work,  and  his  hands  must  have 
been  fully  occupied  with  literary  labour  on  his 
own  account.  This  may  be  the  reason  why  he 
undertook  to  revise  and  add  to  the  edition  which 
was  published  at  Geneva  in  1540,  and  which  is 
still  more  rare  than  the  preceding.  The  index 
was  made  by  NIC.  Malingre,  and  it  was  printed 


by  Jean  Gerard,  whose  device,  with  the  initials 
"  J.  G."  on  each  side,  represents  a  hand  holding  a 
sword,  on  which  account  it  is  called  Le  Bible  de 
I'tipee.  The  versions  of  Eenat  Benoist  (1566),  of 
Besse  (1608),  and  of  Frizon  (1620)  were  merely 
reprints  with  slight  alterations. 

The  most  important  revision  is  that  known  as 
the  Geneva  Bible  (1588),  made  by  Beza,  Goulart, 
Jaquemot,  Bertram,  La  Faye,  Rotan,  &c.  I  do 
not  think  that  a  second  edition  of  Olivetan's  text 
pur  et  simple  was  ever  issued. 

In  Bagster's  Bible  of  every  Land  there  are  given 
in  parallel  columns  the  texts  of  the  first  fourteen 
verses  of  St.  John's  Gospel,  ch.  i.,  according  to  the 
versions  of  Le  Fevre,  Olivetan,  and  the  Geneva 
Bible.  B.  E.  If. 

The  Bible  about  which  NEOMAGUS  inquires  is  a 
large  folio  in  double  column,  the  title  of  which 
runs  as  follows  : — 

"  La  Bible  qui  est  toute  la  sainte  escriture  en  laquelle 
sont  contenus  le  vieil  testament  et  le  nouveau  translatez 
en  francoys  :  le  vieil  de  Hebreu  et  le  nouveau  du  Grec. 
Dieu  en  tout.  Isaiah  I.  Escoutez  cieulx  et  toy  terre 
preste  1'aureille  car  1'eternelle  parle." 

The  colophon  reads  thus  : — 

"  Acheve  d'imprimer  en  la  Ville  et  Conte  de  Neuf- 
chastel  par  Pierre  de  Wingle  diet  Pirot  Picard.  L'an 
MDXXX  le  iv  lour  de  Juing." 

Here  follow  the  ten  lines  of  which  NEOMAGUS 
desires  a  copy  : — 

'  Lecteur  entendz  si  verite  adresse 
Viens  done  ouyr  instamment  sa  promesse 
Et  vif  parler  :  lequelle  en  excellence 
Veult  assurer  notre  grelle  esperance 
Lesprit  lesus  qui  visite  et  ordonne 
Nos  tendres  mceurs,  ici  sans  cry  estonne 
Tout  haut  raillart  escumant  son  ordure 
Remercions  eternelle  nature. 
Prenons  vouloir  bien  faire  librement 
lesus  querons  veoir  eternellement." 

A  former  owner  of  the  copy  now  before  me  must 
have  been  initiated  into  the  secret  of  which  Mr. 
D'Israeli  speaks,  for  in  the  margin,  opposite  the 
verses  in  question,  I  find  in  manuscript  as  follows: 
"Litteras  initiales  10  versuum  Biblia  hsec  finentium 
hoc  producunt  distichon  gallicum  (?) : — 

Les  Yaudois  petiple  evangelique 
Ont  mis  ci  tresor  en  publique." 

Swiss  bibliophiles  always  speak  of  this  "  Olivetan  " 
Bible  under  the  name  of  "la  Bible  de  Serrieres," 
maintaining  that  it  was  not  printed  in  the  town  of 
Neuchatel,  but  at  the  hamlet  of  Serrieres,  situated 
in  a  deep  gorge  to  the  west  of  the  town.  The 
price  demanded  for  a  good  copy  varies  from  four 
to  five  hundred  francs,  hence  I  presume  such 
copies  must  be  rare.  No  second  edition  of  this 
Bible  was  ever  published.  OTJTIS. 

Risely,  Beds. 

Brunet,  in  the  Manuel  du  Libraire,  ed.  1860, 
mentions  four  editions  of  the  Olivetan  Bible  : — 


5th  S.  III.  MAY  29,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


433 


"  1°.  La  Bible,  revue  sur  la  traduction  de  Jacq.  Lefevre 
d'Estaples,  par  P.  Robert  Olivetan,  aide  de  J.  Calvin 
Neufchastel,  chez  Pierre  de  Wingle,  dit  Pirot  Picard 
1'an  M.D.XXXXV.  le  iiije  de  juing,  in-fol.  Goth,  a  2  col. 

"2°.  La  Bible,  par  P.  R.  Olivetan,  aide  de  J.  Calvin 
avec  un  indice  des  matieres  par  Nic.  Malingre.  M.D.XL 
(Geneve)  pet.  in-4°.  Goth.  4  2  col.  Cette  edition  est 
connue  sous  le  nom  de  Bible  de  I'Epee,  &  cause  du 
fleuron  du  frontispice,  ou  1'on  voit  une  main  qui  tient 
une  epee,  et  &  c6te  lea  lettres  I.  et  G.  initiates  de 
1'imprimeur  Jean  Gerard. 

"  3°,  4°.  Jean  Gerard  a  reimprime  cette  Bible  en  1540 
et  1546,  in-fol.  en  lettres  rondes." 

MATHILDE  VAN  EYS. 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH  OR  DR.  DONNE?  (5th  S.  iii. 
382.)— Might  I  ask  my  friend  MR.  WALTER 
THORNBURY  through  your  columns  a  question 
which  may  elicit  that  which  will  interest  many  1 
He  says  in  his  query  on  Eoyal  Authors  : — 

"  We  all  remember  the  impromptu  quatrain  which  she 
(Queen  Elizabeth)  addressed  to  Feckenham,  her  sister's 
bigoted  confessor,  when  pressed  for  her  opinion  as  to 
the  Real  Presence : — 

'  Christ  was  the  word  that  spake  it  ; 
He  took  the  bread  and  brake  it ; 
And  what  the  word  did  make  it, 
That  I  believe  and  take  it.' " 

As  an  impromptu,  it  is  wonderfully  perfect ;  as  an 
evasion  of  a  question  hardly  to  be  put  by,  and  yet 
difficult  to  answer,  it  almost  equals  the  ever  me- 
morable "  Render  unto  Csesar  the  things  that  are 
Caesar's."  It  leaves  you  just  where  you  were,  and 
so  far  is  beyond  praise  ;  but  is  it  by  Elizabeth  ? 
and  is  it  correctly  quoted  1  In  my  Familiar 
Words,  second  edition,  1866,  I  first  noted  it  as 
from  the  Divine  Poems  of  Dr  John  Donne. 
These  commence  with  a  "  Hymn  to  Christ "  upon 
the  author's  going  into  Germany,  and  then  follows 
the  quatrain  "  On  the  Sacrament,"  thus  printed : — 
"  His  was  the  word  that  spake  it ; 

He  took  the  bread  and  brake  it ; 

And  what  that  word  did  make  it, 

1  do  believe  and  take  it." 

The  difference,  it  seems  to  me,  is  an  improvement, 
and  adds  force  to  the  epigram.  The  style  is 
undoubtedly  that  of  Donne,  as  we  may  see  by 
his  many  other  epigrams.  Perhaps  one  of  the 
closest  and  best  in  the  language  is  by  him,  "  On  a 
Lame  Beggar  "  : — 

" '  I  am  unable,'  yonder  beggar  cries, 
'  To  stand  or  move ' ;  if  he  say  true,  he  lies." 

And  it  is  probable  that  Donne  would  have 
written  it  and  printed  it,  following  a  poem  on  his 
going  into  Germany  ;  for  Donne,  born  in  1573, 
began  to  study  the  Romish  controversy  at  eighteen, 
and  his  mother  and  his  tutors  took  every  oppor- 
tunity of  pressing  all  possible  arguments  to  con- 
firm him  in  Romanism.  The  struggle  lasted  from 
eighteen  to  twenty-one,  when,  "  by  frequent  prayer 
and  an  indifferent  affection  to  both  parties,"  he 
overcame  his  scruples,  and  became  a  firm  adherent 
for  ever  to  the  Church  of  England.  When  he  was 


Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  he  was  so  conscientious  that  he 
refused  to  grant  some  prebendal  leases  which 
would  have  given  him  much  money,  because  he 
doubted  whether  he  should  live  long,  and  he  would 
not  injure  his  successor.  But  I  need  not  say  a 
word  as  to  Donne's  integrity.  Is  it  likely  that  he 
would  steal  the  queen's  epigram  and  put  it  in  his 
book  1  For  the  four  lines  are  printed  in  all  editions 
of  his  works,  in  the  4to.  of  1633, 12mo.  1635, 1651, 
and  1669,  which  it  is  believed  his  son  edited.  The 
question  of  the  Real  Presence  must  often  have  been 
put  before  him,  and  to  an  epigrammatic  mind  the 
quatrain  might  easily  have  started  as  a  finished 
impromptu  ;  whereas — and  as  MR.  THORNBURY  is 
in  search  of  royal  poetry  he  may  not  object  to  this 
trifle — the  only  jingle  made  by  good  Queen  Bess 
that  is  known  (save  the  answer  to  Raleigh)  was,  to 
cite  Miss  Aikin, "  an  expressive  distich,  but  homely, 
wrote  with  a  diamond  on  her  window  "  : — 
"  Much  suspected  by  me, 
Nothing  proved  can  be, 

Quoth  Elizabeth  prisoner." 

The  princess  was  certainly  in  a  rhyming  mood  ; 
perhaps  indignation  was  the  midwife  of  the  Muse 
with  her  as  with  others  ;  but  I  ask  for  information, 
being  far  from  the  Museum,  that  refuge  for  puzzled 
authors,  what  actual  proof  is  there  that  she  is  the 
writer]  The  popularity  of  the  quatrain,  if  it 
really  were  the  queen's,  should  have  been  immense, 
and  Donne  would  hardly  dare  to  appropriate  it. 
Goldsmith,  I  believe,  first  put  it  in  his  History  of 
England.  In  the  twenty-third  edition  of  Pinnock's 
Goldsmith  (1832),  edited  by  W.  C.  Taylor,  M.A., 
it  is  discharged  into  the  notes  in  a  citation,  with- 
out a  reference,  from  some  evidently  old  author.  I 
shall  be,  therefore,  glad  to  learn  something  more 
from  MR.  THORNBURY,  or  others  of  your  corre- 
spondents well  able  to  teach. 

J.  HAIN  FRISWELL. 

DR.  MARTIN  LISTER  (5th  S.  iii.  208.)— One  of 
the  most  eminent  naturalists  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  He  was  born  at  Radcliffe,  Bucks,  about 
1638,  graduated  at  St.  John's  Coll.,  Camb.,  was 
elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  in  1671, 
and  took  an  active  part  in  their  proceedings. 
He  was  the  author  of  many  books,  of  which  his 
Historia  Conchyliorum,  fol.,  1685,  was  the  most 
important.  Of  this  work  Dr.  Thomson  says  (Hist. 
Eoy.  Soc.)  that  "it  formed  a  new  aera  in  the 
science,  and  is  still  (1812)  indispensable  to  the 
student  of  conehology."  Dr.  Lister  contributed 
about  forty  papers  to  the  Philosophical  Trans- 
actions; of  these,  the  most  valuable  was  one  upon 
Geology  in  1683  (vol.  xiv.).  Speaking  of  this 
memoir,  Lyell  says : — 

'  Dr.  Lister  was  the  first  who  was  aware  of  the  con- 
tinuity over  large  districts  of  the  principal  groups  of 
strata  in  the  British  series,  and  who  proposed  the  con- 
struction of  regular  geological  maps." — Geology,  i.  p.  45, 
3rd  ed. 


434 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAY  29, 75. 


Perhaps  the  work  of  Dr.  Lister's  Which 
attracted  most  general  notice  was  his  little 
Journey  to  Paris  (8vo.  1698),  in  spite,  or,  it 
may  be,  partly  in  consequence,  of  Dr.  W. 
King's  humorous  travestie  of  it,  entitled  A 
Journey  to  London  (8vo.  1698),  which  he  pub- 
lished under  the  assumed  name  of  the  notorious 
Sorbiere.  For  accounts  of  his  life  see  Wood,  Ath. 
Ox.,  the  Bio.  Brit.,  and  Chalmers's  Bio.  Diet. 
According  to  Granger,  Bio.  Hist.,  Dr.  Lister's 
mother  was  the  beautiful  Susan  Temple,  Maid  of 
Honour  to  Anne  of  Denmark,  Queen  of  James  I. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

T.  P.  will  find  a  good  memoir  of  this  eminent 
physician  and  naturalist,  from  the  pen  of  Eobert 
Davies,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  of  York,  in  the  second  vol. 
of  the  Journal  of  the  Yorkshire  Archceological  and 
Topographical  Association,  p.  297,  extending  to 
twenty-four  pages.  A  monument  to  his  little 
daughter,  in  the  cloisters  of  Westminster  Abbey, 
is  known  for  its  simple  epitaph  to  "  Jane  Lister, 
dear  childe."  A.  S.  ELLIS. 

I  have  the  following  in  my  library : — 
"  The  Art  of  Cookery,  in  imitation  of  Horace's  Art  of 
Poetry,  with  some  Letters  to  Dr.  Lister  and  others, 
occasioned  principally  by  the  Title  of  a  Book,  published 
by  the  Doctor,  being  the  Works  of  Apicius  Coelius,  con- 
cerning the  Soups  and  Sauces  of  the  Antients,  with  an 
extract  of  the  greatest  curiosities  contain'd  in  that  book, 
to  which  is  added  Horace's  Art  of  Poetry,  in  Latin.  By 
the  Author  of  the  Journey  to  London.  Humbly  inscribed 
to  the  Honourable  Beef  Steak  Club.  London,  printed  by 
Bernard  Lintott,  at  the  Cross  Keys,  between  the  two 
Temple  Gates  in  Fleet  Street." 

The  first  letter  commences : — 

"  To  Dr.  Lister,  present.  Sir,— I  am  a  plain  man,  and 
therefore  never  use  Compliments,  but  I  must  tell  you 
that  I  have  a  great  ambition  to  hold  a  correspondence 
with  you,  especially  that  I  may  beg  you  to  communicate 
your  remarks  from  the  Antients  concerning  Dentiscalps. 
vulgarly  called  Tooth  Picks." 

With  the  book  is  bound  up  The  Art  of  Love, 
in  imitation  of  Ovid,  by  W.  King  (who  was  the 
author  of  the  Journey  to  London). 

WM.  FREELOVE. 

Bury  St.  Edmunds. 

"  MUM  "  AND  GEORGE  I.  (3rd  S.  vi.  434,  503  ; 
vii.  41  ;  5th  S.  iii.  308.  354.)— This  once  celebrated 
and  popular  drink  having  twice  cropped  up  in 
J*  N.  &  Q.,"  the  original  receipt  may  be  of  some 
interest  to  your  readers.  I  copy  it  verbatim  from 
a  curious  and  scarce  tract,  entitled  :— 

"The  Natural  History  of  Coffee,  Thee,  Chocolate, 
Tobacco.  In  four  several  Sections;  with  a  Tract  of 
J^lder  and  Juniper-Berries  :  and  also  the  way  of  making 
Mum,  with  some  Remarks  upon  that  Liquor.  Collected 
from  the  Writings  of  the  best  Physicians  and  Modern 
iravellers.  London  :  Printed  for  Christopher  Wilkinson, 
at  the  Black  Boy,  over  against  St.  Dunstan's  Church  in 

1682<"     4t°*  PP'    86;   and    Post8criPt»  2 


"  The  Way  of  making  Mum,  with  some  Remarks  upon 
that  Liquor. 

'  In  the  first  place,  I  will  give  some  instructions  how 
to  make  Mum,  as  it  is  Recorded  in  the  House  of 
Brunswick,  and  was  sent  from  thence  to  General  MonTc. 

'  To  make  a  Vessel  of  63  Gallons,  the  Water  must  be 
first  boyl'd  to  the  Consumption  of  a  third  part,  let  it 
then  be  Brew'd  according  to  Art  with  7  Bushels  of 
Wheat-Malt,  one  Bushel  of  Oat-Malt,  and  one  Bushel  of 
Ground  Beans,  and  when  it  is  Tun'd,  let  not  the  Hogshead 
be  too  much  fill'd  at  first ;  when  it  begins  to  work,  put 
to  it  of  the  inner  Rind  of  the  Firr  three  pounds,  of  the 
tops  of  Firr,  and  Birch,  of  each  one  pound,  of  Carduus 
Benedictus  dried,  three  handfuls,  Flowers  of  Rosa  Solis, 
two  handfuls,  of  Burnet,  Betony,  Marjoram,  Awns, 
Penny-royal,  Flowers  of  Elder,  Wild  thyme,  of  each 
one  handful  and  a  half,  Seeds  of  Cardamum,  bruised, 
three  ounces,  Baylerries  bruised,  one  ounce,  put  the 
Seeds  into  the  Vessel ;  when  the  Liquor  hath  wrought 
awhile  with  the  Herbs,  and  after  they  are  added,  let  the 
Liquor  work  over  the  Vessel  as  little  as  may  be,  fill  it 
up  at  last,  and  when  it  is  stopped,  put  into  the  Hogshead 
ten  new  laid  Eggs,  the  Shells  not  cracked,  or  broken : 
stop  all  close,  and  drink  it  at  two  years  old,  if  carried  by 
Water  it  is  better.  Dr.  jEgidius  Hoffmann  added  Water 
Cresses,  Brooklime,  and  Wild  Parsley,  of  each  six  hand- 
fuls, with  six  handfuls  of  Horse  Rhadish  rasped  in  every 
Hogshead  :  it  was  observ'd  that  the  Horse  Rhadish  made 
the  Mum  drink  more  quick  than  that  which  had  none." 

After  giving  this  very  simple  (!)  receipt,  our 
(anonymous)  author  enlarges  upon  the  wonderful 
properties  possessed  by  the  different  ingredients, 
and  winds  up  by  saying : — "  It  is  to  be  fear'd,  that 
several  of  our  Londoners  are  not  so  honest,  and 
curious,  as  to  prepare  their  Mum  faithfully,  and 
truly."  0  tempora,  0  mores !  to  what  beverage 
would  this  remark  not  apply  in  these  days  of 
adulteration  ? 

In  the  postscript  we  have  mention  of  some 
national  drinks,  as  American  Parranow,  made  from 
the  Cassava  root,  and  Mobby,  from  potatoes ;  Turkish 
Maslack;  Persian  Bangue ;  Indian  Fulo,  Bum, 
Arak,  and  Punch ;  in  the  Moluccas  the  inhabitants 
extract  a  wine  out  of  a  tree  called  Laudan  ;  the 
Africans  and  Indians,  Sura  or  Toddy  out  of  the 
sap  of  the  wounded  palm  tree  ;  and  in  England 
Birch  wine  out  of  the  tears  of  the  pierced  birch 
tree.  W.  H.  ALLNUTT. 

Oxford. 

If  the  drinking  of  "  Mum  "  were  really  a  siga 
and  symbol  of  loyalty  to  the  House  of  Hanover, 
there  is  a  generally  unsuspected  propriety  in  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  making  it  the  favourite  beverage  of 
Oldbuck  in  The  Antiquary.  In  such  touches  is. 
seen  the  hand  of  the  master. 

MIDDLE  TEMPLAR. 

NEVILLE'S  CROSS,  DURHAM  (5th  S.  iii.  384.)— 
In  the  Rites  of  Durham  we  read  concerning  this 
"  most  notable,  famous,  and  goodly  larg  Cross," 
that  it  had 

"iij.  [seven  in  some  copies]  steps  aboute  yt  every  way, 
four-squared  to  the  sockett  that  the  stalke  of  the  crosse 
did  stand  in,  which  sockett  was  mayd  fast  to  a  four- 
squared  brod  stone,  being  the  sole  or  bottom  stone,  of  a 


5th  S.  III.  MAY  29,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


435 


arge  thickness,  that  the  sockett  dyd  stand  upon,  which 
is  a  yeard  and  a  half  square  about  every  way,  which 
stone  was  one  of  the  steppes  and  the  viijth  in  number. 
Also  the  said  sockett  was  maid  fast  with  iron  and  lead 
to  the  sole  stone,  in  every  syde  of  the  corner  of  the  said 
sockett-stone,  which  was  three  quarters  deepe,  and  a 
yerd  and  a  quarter  square  about  every  way  ....  and  at 
every  of  the  four  corners  of  the  said  sockett  belowe  was 
one  of  the  pictures  of  the  four  evangelists,  being  Mathewe, 
Marke,  Luke,  and  Johne,  verie  fynly  sett  forth  and 
carved  in  stone-mason  worke." 

" The  said  sockett"  is  all  that  is  now  left  of  the 
original  work.  It  retains  portions  of  the  iron  and 
lead  by  which  it  was  fastened  to  the  "  sole-stone," 
but  this  and  the  rest  of  the  steps  have  totally  dis- 
appeared. The  present  substructure  is  of  rough 
masonry,  on  to  which  the  socket-stone  has  been 
bedded  with  bits  of  brick,  stone,  and  mortar.  I 
am  told  that  the  "cross"  was  moved  from  its 
original  situation  some  years  ago,  at  which  time, 
probably,  the  step-stones  were  taken  and  applied 
to  some  other  purpose.  The  "  indications  of  some- 
thing like  sculptured  heads  "  are  the  "  pictures  of 
the  four  evangelists,"  treated  in  a  somewhat  unusual 
way.  The  heads  only  of  the  lion  and  bull  have 
been  sculptured,  but  full  figures  of  the  eagle  and 
man,  on  a  smaller  scale,  so  as  to  occupy  about  the 
same  space.  There  is  no  appearance  of  there  ever 
having  been  figures  of  the  evangelists.  The  old 
milestone  remains. 

The  statement  that  the  "  interesting  memorial " 
is  "  fast  falling  into  ruins "  has  been  put  forth  in 
connexion  with  a  proposed  "  restoration,'" — a  new 
Neville's  Cross,  in  fact,  which  is  to  be  a  "  pleasing 
object  by  the  way-side."  All  that  is  really  wanted 
is  a  railing,  to  act  as  a  check  on  people  climbing 
on  to  the  socket-stone  and  wearing  out  the  sculp- 
tured heads  with  their  nailed  boots. 

I  have  looked  in  vain  for  CUTHBERT  BEDE'S 
etching  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine ;  will  he  give 
us  the  reference  1  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

HOGARTH'S  EARLY  ENGRAVINGS  (5th  S.  iii.  388.) 
— With  regard  to  the  book  Terra  Filius,  and  the 
frontispiece  about  which  MR.  E.  F.  O'CONNOR 
inquires,  will  you  allow  me  to  refer  him  to  the 
Catalogue  of  Satirical  Prints,  prepared  by  me  for 
the  trustees  of  the  British  Museum,  entry  No. 
1727  ?  The  satirist  in  question  was  Nicholas  Am- 
hurst  (not  Amherst),  afterwards  editor  of  The 
Craftsman,  and  a  publicist  of  the  highest  influence 
in  the  second  quarter  of  the  last  century.  The 
print  is  undoubtedly  Hogarth's.  MR.  O'CONNOR'S 
explanation  of  the  subject  is  not  quite  accurate. 
I  do  not  understand  what  MR.  O'CONNOR  means 
by  "  the  relative  value  of  this  souvenir  of  the 
great  English  satirist."  If,  as  I  surmise,  he  desires 
to  know  what  a  copy  of  the  frontispiece  to  Terrce 
Filius  is  worth,  I  should  say  a  few  shillings.  As 
to  Dr.  Trusler's  book,  it  is  of  no  authority  what- 
ever on  this  subject,  and  very  little  indeed  on  any 


other.  A  probably  complete  list  of  Hogarth's 
prints  and  pictures  occurs  in  The  Genuine  Works 
of  William  Hogarth,  3  vols.  London,  v.d.,  by  J. 
Nichols  and  G.  Steevens,  a  model  book  ;  likewise, 
and  founded  on  this,  the  subject  is  fully  illustrated 
in  Anecdotes  of  W.  Hogarth,  by  J.  B.  Nichols, 
London,  1833.  F.  G.  STEPHENS. 

There  is  a  copy  of  the  frontispiece  to  Arnhurst's 
Term  Filius  in  the  third  volume  of  John  Ireland's 
Hogarth  Illustrated,  and  the  writer  speaks  of  it  in 
terms  of  commendation  as  resembling  Callot.  At 
the  end  of  that  volume  there  is  a  very  copious  list 
of  Hogarth's  engravings,  including  the  early  ones. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

ETYMOLOGY  OF  "  TINKER  "  (5th  S.  ii.  421  ;  iii. 
54,  155,  259.)— So  far  from  having  felt  any  offence 
at  MR.  LESTER'S  remarks,  I  beg  to  say  that  I  was, 
and  am,  obliged  to  him  for  having  made  them,  as 
he  seems  to  be  intimately  acquainted  with  the 
Welsh  language.  But  I  must  remark  that  the 
difference  between  the  English  sound  of  d  and  the 
Welsh  sound  of  double  d  is,  with  reference  to  the 
point  now  in  issue,  nothing  in  the  eyes  of  any 
person  in  the  slightest  degree  acquainted  with  the 
modifications  of  sounds  in  the  pronunciation  of  the 
same  words  in  different  languages,  and  in  different 
dialects  of  the  same  language.  As  showing  this, 
and  as  bearing  on  the  very  point  of  the  Welsh 
sound  of  double  d,  I  may  mention  that  in  Scotland 
ladder  is  commonly  pronounced  leather,  and  so  on 
with  similar  words  ;  a  result,  probably,  of  the 
strong  Welsh  or  British  element  in  our  Scotch 
population.  Judging  from  an  expression  MR. 
LESTER  uses  in  his  last  note,  he  seems  to  think 
that  the  word  caird  is  used  in  Scotland  solely  as  a 
proper  name.  If  he  thinks  so,  he  is  mistaken. 
Any  one  wishing  information  on  this  point  will, 
perhaps,  find  it  most  clearly  and  agreeably  in 
Burns's  Jolly  Beggars.  A  caird  is  there  introduced 
as  one  of  the  heroes  of  the  piece,  and  is  made  to 
sing  a  song  descriptive  of  himself  and  of  his  life, 
which  commences  thus  : — 

"  My  bonny  lass,  I  work  in  brass, 

A  tinker  is  my  station, 
I  've  travelled  round  all  Christian  ground 

In  this  my  occupation." 

And  so  on. 

Were  I  disposed  to  be  in  the  slightest  degree 
a  mere  fanciful  etymologist,  I  might  say  that 
tincerdd  was  =  tinsmith.  This  conclusion,  how- 
ever, in  the  present  state  of  my  knowledge,  I 
neither  affirm  nor  deny.  It  may,  or  may  not,  be 
true.  I  have  no  doubt,  however,  that  the  English 
word  tinker  is  an  abbreviation  of  tincerdd,  and  that 
caird,  in  one  of  its  numerous  forms,  is  the  second 
syllable  of  tincerdd.  HENRY  KILGOUR. 

Surely  the  dispute  between  MR.  KILGOUR  and 
MR.  LESTER  might  have  been  avoided  by  a  little 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5Ib  S.  III.  MAY  29,  75. 


more  consideration,  and  a  very  slight  research. 
In  most  languages,  many  (and  especially  homely) 
words  have  been  formed  from  some  attribute, 
appearance,  or  (as  in  this  instance)  from  the  sound 
of  the  object  or  subject.  We  need  not  labour 
about  the  meaning  of  tinker  in  Welsh,  although 
that  in  itself  would  be  sufficient  for  the  present 
purpose.  In  Welsh,  Tincian,  v.  n.,  is  to  tingle  or 
tinkle,  to  ring  and  make  a  clear  sound,  as  metal 
doth ;  and  Tine  signifies  a  tinkle  or  blow  on 
a  bell,  pot,  kettle,  or  anything  of  metal.  Our 
tingle  or  tinkle  is  in  Ger.  Klingen,  Tintelen ;  Belg. 
Klincken;  Fr.  Tinier;  Ital.  Tintinire,  6  tintindre; 
Lat.  Tinnio,  tinnire  vel  tintinare  a  sono  quern  edunt 
pulsando.  I  believe  the  whole  came  from  the 
Goth,  and  Sax.  Tinne,  or  Belg.  Tin.,  which  have 
been  imported  into  Tintinnabulum  (a  bell)  and 
other  kindred  words  in  Latin.  "  Tinghe-tanghen 
enim  Belg.  tintinare  est."  When  I  was  at  school 
we  used  to  call  the  little  bell  which  hastened  us  to 
church  the  "  ting-tang."  GEORGE  WHITE. 

St.  Briavels,  Epsom. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  AND  THE  SEPTUAGINT  (5th 
S.  iii.  305,  354.) — I  think  it  is  dealing  out  rather 
hard  measure  to  Sir  Walter  Scott  to  make  him 
personally  responsible  for  the  defective  Latin 
which  he  advisedly  puts  into  the  mouths  of  his 
ignorant  priests.  MR.  WARREN  might,  with  equal 
justice  surely,  hold  Scott,  who  was  himself  a  law- 
yer, answerable  for  the  numerous  blunders  in  law 
Latin  perpetrated  by  that  solemn  blockhead 
Bartoline  Saddletree,  in  The  Heart  of  Mid- 
lothian. In  the  squabble  between  Prior  Ayliuer 
and  Friar  Tuck  referred  to,  much  of  the  humour 
of  the  scene  depends  on  the  absurd  and  un- 
conscious travesty  of  Vulgate  Latin  indulged  in 
by  the  two  disputants.  It  is  only  a  proof  of 
Scott's  intimate  acquaintance  with  human  nature 
that  he  causes  these  mediaeval  ecclesiastics  to  pelt 
one  another  with  scraps  of  abuse  evidently  per- 
verted from  their  breviaries.  Again,  Father  Al- 
drovand,  I  submit,  is  merely  citing  "  Kyrie 
Eleison  "  from  his  missal,  the  meaning  of  which, 
it  being  Greek,  it  is  probably  doing  him  no  in- 
justice to  suppose  he  did  not  quite  understand. 
But  that  Scott  himself  was  cognizant  of  its  signi- 
fication appears  evident  from  the  following  passage 
in  The  Talisman,  chap,  xviii.  : — 

"  For  me,  I  must  return  to  my  place— Kyrie  Eleison  ! 
— I  am  he  through  whom  the  rays  of  heavenly  grace 
dart  like  those  of  the  sun  through  a  burning  glass,  con- 
centrating them  on  other  objects  until  they  kindle  and 
blaze,  while  the  glass  itself  remains  cold  and  unin- 
fluenced— Kyrie  Eleison  !— the  poor  must  be  called,  for 
the  rich  have  refused  the  banquet— Kyrie  Eleison  !  " 

H.  A.  KENNEDY. 
Waterloo  Lodge,  Reading. 

"BAPTISM"  OF  BELLS  (5th  S.  iii.  415.)— It  has 
been  repeatedly  shown  that  the  so-called  "bap- 


tism "  of  bells  is,  in  fact,  the  ancient  rite  of  bene- 
diction, without  which  formerly  they  could  not  be 
used  for  sacred  purposes.  From  several  ceremonies 
employed  in  it,  which  resembled  those  of  baptism, 
e.g.,  the  use  of  holy  water,  and  chrism,  and  linen 
cloths,  and  the  giving  of  a  name  by  "  patrini  et 
niatrinse,"  the  term  "  baptism  "  came  to  be  applied 
to  it,  not  only  by  ordinary  people,  but  by  ritualists, 
who  ought  to  have  known  better.  Similarly,  and 
even  less  fitly,  the  term  "  christening  "  is  popularly 
applied  to  that  vulgar  parody  of  the  ancient 
"  benedictio  navis,"  which  often  takes  place  when 
ships  are  launched.  The  office  for  benediction  of 
bells,  in  various  forms,  may  be  seen  in  the  ponti- 
ficals of  Abp.  Egbert  and  of  Bp.  Lacy,  in  the 
modern  Roman  pontifical,  or  in  Maskell,  Mon. 
Bit.,  i.  156.  See  also  Ellacombe,  Bells  of  the 
Church,  ch.  v.  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

It  is  quite  a  vulgar  error  to  suppose  that  bells 
were  ever  baptized  in  the  sense  of  Christian  bap- 
tism. They  were  solemnly  dedicated  and  blessed 
for  the  use  of  the  church,  by  suitable  prayers,  &c., 
and  water  was  used  by  way  of  cleansing.  In  the 
same  way  bells  have  often  been  dedicated  in 
modern  times  by  Roman  Catholics  in  England. 
H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

Clyst  St.  George,  Devon. 

[The  following  is  from  the  programme  of  the  cere- 
mony of  the  blessing  of  the  new  bells  in  St.  Marie's 
Roman  Catholic  Church,  Newport:  — 

"  The  ancient  and  solemn  rite  of  blessing  bells  is  full 
of  meaning,  and  very  expressive.  The  Bishop,  vested 
with  mitre  and  crosier,  begins  by  intoning  the  1.  Psalm, 
'  Miserere  mei  Deus,'  followed  by  the  liii.,  Ivi.,  Ixvi.,  Ixix., 
Ixxxv.,  and  cxxix.  Psalms,  which  he  recites  aloud  to- 
gether with  his  clergy.  These  psalms  are  expressive  of 
confidence  in  obtaining  the  protection  of  Almighty  God 
when  invoked  by  prayer,  and  it  is  especially  the  object 
of  the  benediction  service  to  ask  of  God  to  manifest  His 
power  against  the  spirits  of  wickedness  whenever  these 
bells  shall  be  sounded. 

"  The  Bishop  next  proceeds  to  bless  water,  with  which, 
according  to  apostolic  tradition,  salt  is  mingled  ;  and 
with  this  water  the  bells  are  washed  inside  and  out,  and 
wiped  afterwards  with  a  linen  cloth — hence,  no  doubt, 
has  arisen  the  incorrect  expression  of  baptism  of  bells. 
While  this  is  being  done  seven  psalms  of  praise  are  re- 
cited, and  then  the  bells  are  anointed,  first  with  the  oil 
used  for  the  sick  and  dying,  and  afterwards  with  holy 
chrism,  such  as  is  used  to  anoint  bishops,  priests,  and 
kings.  After  anointing  each  bell  the  Bishop  prays : — 
'  Grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  that  this  vessel, 
moulded  for  Thy  Church,  be  sanctified  by  the  Holy 
Spirit,  so  that  the  faithful  may,  by  its  tolling,  be  invited 
to  their  reward.  And  when  its  melodious  notes  sound 
in  the  ears  of  the  people,  let  their  faith  and  devotion  in- 
crease ;  let  every  snare  of  the  enemy— rattling  hail, 
rushing  whirlwinds,  &c. — be  driven  to  a  distance;  let 
Thy  mighty  right  hand  lay  the  powers  of  the  air  low,'  &c. 

"  When  the  bells  have  been  blessed,  the  Bishop  places 
a  burning  thurible  with  incense  underneath  each  bell, 
whilst  the  Ixxvi.  Psalm  is  recited.  The  whole  ceremony 
is  concluded  by  a  deacon  chanting  a  portion  of  the  holy 
Gospel."] 


S.  III. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


437 


Wno  WERE  THE  LuDi  ?  (5th  S.  iii.  187.)— The 

following,  from  a  little   work  by  the    celebrated 

Alexander  Ross,  immortalized  by  Hudibras, — 

"There  was  an  ancient  sage  philosopher 

That  had  read  Alexander  Ross  over," — 

might  be  of  interest.  It  is  entitled  Som  Animad- 
versions and  Observations  upon  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh's  Historic  of  the  World,  n.  d.,  12mo.,  p. 
72  :— 

"  Sir  Walter  asserts,  Lib.  i.  Cap.  8,  §  15,  f  1,  [Lud  the 
fourth  son  of  Sem,  gave  name  to  the  Lydians  in  Asia  the 
less,  is  the  common  opinion,  but  I  do  not  see  by  what 
reason  hee  was  moved  to  stragle  thither  from  his  friends.] 
Reply  :  The  same  reason  might  move  him  to  plant  in 
Asia  the  less,  far  from  his  friends;  to  wit,  conveniencie 
of  habitation,  sweetness  of  ae'r,  fertilitie  of  soil,  and  such- 
like motives. 

"  Now  the  Lydian  which  came  of  Lud  were  of  old 
called  by  the  Greeks  Mceones,  and  Lydia  Mcenia,  as 
Herodotus  (Lib.  i.)  and  Strabo  (Lib.  xiii.)  show.  And 
Claudian  thinks  they  were  so  called  from  Mseon,  the 
ancient  King  of  Phrygia  and  Lydia: — 

'dicti  post  Mseona  regem  Maeones.' 
Afterwards  they  were  called  Lydians  from  Lydus  son  of 
Atys,  as  Herodotus  (Lib.  i.)  and  Dionysius  Alicarnassceus 
(Lib.  i.)  affirm.  But  the  Greeks  are  children  in  anti- 
quitie,  and  fabulous ;  therefore  doubtless  the  name  of 
Lydia  was  more  antient,  and  either  planted  by  Lud  or 
by  his  children,  and  perhaps  the  countrie  might  be  called 
Lydia  or  Ludia  from  Lud,  which  in  the  Phoenician 
tongue  signifies  binding,  winding,  or  turning ;  for  divers 
countries  are  named  from  their  chief  rivers  ;  and  becaus 
the  river  was  called  Moeon,  the  countrie  might  bee 
called  Mceonia.  These  Lydians  were  verie  antient 
among  the  Greeks;  Attys,  Tantalus,  Pelops,  Niobe, 
A  rack ne,  were  Lydians ;  and  about  the  time  of  Jephthe, 
1200  years  before  Christ,  the  Lydians  were  masters  of 
the  sea,  and  a  warlike  people,  as  may  be  seen  in  EzeJciel 
xxvii.  10.  These  sent  plantations  into  Caria,  /**&- 
ponnesus,  and  Etruria  ;  and  into  Africa  too." 

It  would  appear  after  Cyrus  disarmed  them  *iey 
grew  effeminate,  and  gave  themselves  up  to  luxury 
and  delight.  The  Lydians  were  the  inventors  of 
many  games  and  sports  which  the  Romans  made 
use  of.  and  called  all  games  Ludos,  and  plays 
Ludiones  (Alexander  Ross,  pp.  14-15).  From  this 
circumstance  we  possibly  derive  our  word  ludicrous 
=laughter,  without  scorn  or  contempt. 

"  Galatia  was  anciently  a  part  of  Phrygia  and  the 
neighbouring  countries.  It  had  its  name  from  the  Gauls, 
who,  having  in  several  bodies  invaded  Asia  Minor,  as 
Pausanius relates  (Attic,  Cap.  iv.),  conquered  the  country, 
and  settled  in  it.  They  are  mentioned  by  historians  as  a 
tall  and  valiant  people,  who  went  nearly  naked;  and 
used  for  arms  only  a  sword  and  buckler.  The  impe- 
tuosity of  their  attack  is  stated  to  have  been  irresistable" 

How  closely  this  description  resembles  that  of 
our  account  of  the  ancient  Britons,  who  were  ori- 
ginally from  Gaul !  Seeing,  then,  that  the  Gauls 
at  a  very  early  period  invaded  Phrygia,  which  was 
peopled  from  Phoenicia,  and  that  Britain  was 
peopled  by  the  Gauls,  the  natural  inference  is  that 
London,  as  being  one  of  the  earliest  settlements  of 
those  brave  people,  might  receive  a  colony  of  the 
Ludi  or  their  descendants,  and  that  Ludgate  was 


actually  the  western  gate  of  the  original  city. 
Early  English  historians  have  asserted  that  Lon- 
don was  built  420  years  before  Rome.  Now,  the 
year  of  the  building  of  Rome,  according  to  the 
Varronian  or  generally  received  account,  was  754  B.C., 
and  if  this  date  is  assumed,  London  was  built  1174 
B.C.,  or  the  very  year  of  the  destruction  of  Troy. 
Reference  has  before  been  made  to  this  subject 
("  N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  xii.  265),  but  if  some  kind  cor- 
respondent who  visits  the  British  Museum,  library 
would  furnish  quotations  from  Dr.  Wm.  Cunning- 
ham's Cosmographicall  Glasse,  and  from  Oldys's 
works,  and  from  still  more  ancient  English  writers, 
many  country  readers  would  feel  obliged. 

J.  B.  P. 
Barbourne,  Worcester. 

THOMAS  A  KEMPIS  ON  PILGRIMS  (5th  S.  ii.  446  ; 
iii.  91,  169,  370,  398.)— The  observations  made  by 
MR.  TEW  and  MR.  DIXON  (pp.  370,  371)  com- 
pel me  to  return  to  a  subject  which  I  had  con- 
sidered as  fully  and  satisfactorily  disposed  of. 
Let  us  see  how  this  controversy  arose.  A  corre- 
spondent, P.  P.,  for  the  purpose  of  showing  that 
the  author  of  The  Imitation  of  Christ  was  inimical 
to  "pilgrimages,"  cited  the  following  words,  as 
being  made  use  of  by  that  author  : — 

"  Few  spirits  are  made  better  by  the  pain  and  languor 
of  sickness,  as  few  great  pilgrims  become  eminent 
saints  "  (5th  S.  ii.  446). 

In  answer  to  this,  I  proved,  first,  that  the  author 
of  The  Imitation  never  wrote  any  such  words,  and, 
secondly,  that  the  words  really  used  by  him  were 
perverted  in  the  translation  supplied  by  P.  P.  (5th 
S.  iii.  91).  I  gave  what  I  conceived  to  be,  on  the 
highest  and  best  authority — that  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  bishop,  Challoner  —  a  correct  transla- 
tion of  the  original  Latin ;  and  what  I  then 
stated  was  fully  corroborated  by  your  correspon- 
dent B.  D.  (5ih  S.  iii.  169),  who  quoted  two 
Protestant  translations,  one  published  by  Parker, 
and  the  other  by  Sampson  Low  &  Co.,  for  both 
coincided  with  the  version  on  which  I  had  relied, 
and  were  altogether  different  from  P.  P.'s  mis- 
translation. To  these  authorities  were  to  be  added 
the  following  opinion  expressed  by  MR.  TEW  : — 

"  The  Latin  quotation  from  Kempis  will  certainly  not 
bear  P.  P.'s  translation,  nor  does  it  seem  to  have  any 
necessary  reference  to  pilgrimages"— (p.  170). 

MR.  TEW  always  fairly  quotes  every  author  to 
whom  he  refers,  and  had  P.  P.  imitated  his  example 
this  controversy  never  could  have  arisen.  I,  in 
opposition  to  P.  P.,  showed  that  the  author  of  The 
Imitation  could  not  think  very  badly  of  "  pilgrim- 
ages," or  he  would  not  have  used  the  term  "  pil- 
grim" with  respect  ;  but  when  MR.  TEW  main- 
tains I  am  not  justified  in  so  translating  the  word 
"  peregrinus,"  I  think  he  is  pushing  his  argument 
too  far.  For  instance,  when  the  Protestant  (Parker) 
version  has  these  words : — 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [5<»  s.  m.  MAY  29, 75. 


"  Keep  thyself  as  a  stranger  and  pilgrim  upon,  the 
earth,"— 

I  consider  the  words  "as  a  pilgrim "— "tanquain 
peregrinum  " — to  signify  "  a  person  who  goes  upon 
pilgrimages."  To  this  MR.  TEW  objects,  and, 
indeed,  shows  that  the  word  "  peregrinus,"  con- 
sidering the  toils,  and  troubles,  and  travails  of  this 
life,  may  bear  another  signification  ;  but  does  he 
not  go  too  far  when  he  maintains  that  in  the 
passage  above  cited  the  proper  translation  of 
" peregrinus"  should  be  as  follows  1 — 

"Peregrinus,  'a  pilgrim,'  i.  e.,  a  person  who  does 
not  go  upon  pilgrimages." 

If  MR.  TEW  is  right,  and  "  peregrinus  "  bears  that 
meaning  and  no  other,  all  I  can  say  is,  that  his  is  a 
new  "  pilgrim's  progress  "  in  the  art  of  translation. 

I  have  done.  With  this  note  I  hope  I  have 
penned  the  last  line  I  shall  ever  write  bearing 
upon  religious  controversy. 

WM.  B.  MAC  CABE. 

PRINCES  AND  PRINCESSES  (5th  S.  iii.  327.) — 
Down  to  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  no  son  or  daughter 
of  a  king  was  styled  thus  except  the  heir  apparent 
or  his  wife.  But  neither  before  nor  after  the  time 
in  question  would  Lady  Jane  Grey  or  Lady  Ara- 
bella Stuart  have  had  any  claim  to  the  title.  The 
former  was  the  daughter  of  a  daughter  of  a  daughter 
of  Henry  VII.,  and  the  latter  was  the  daughter  of 
a  son  of  a  daughter  of  another  daughter  of  the 
same  monarch.  No  daughter  of  an  English  sove- 
reign (not  being  queen  regnant)  can  transmit  her 
royal  title.  Should  a  princess  marrying  a  subject 
have  a  family,  their  eldest  son  would  be  only 
Lord  So-and-so  in  his  turn,  and  their  daughters 
Lady  So-and-so,  exactly  as  if  their  mother  had 
been  a  commoner.  How  far  the  son  of  a  king 
transmits  his  title  is  a  more  doubtful  point.  The 
question  has  never  practically  arisen  in  our  own 
royal  family  since  the  title  of  prince  ceased  to  be 
restricted  to  the  Prince  of  Wales.  It  may  arise  in 
the  course  of  the  next  twenty  years,  if  we  are  not 
handed  over  before  that  time  to  a  president  of  the 
republic.  HERMENTRUDE. 

POETIC  PARALLEL  WANTED  (5th  S.  iii.  309.)— 
Job  v.  7.  The  interpretation  given  in  the  margin 
of  the_  English  version,  "  the  sons  of  the  burning 
coal,"  is  not  accepted  by  Easchi,  Gesenius,  and  other 
commentators,  who  explain  the  words  sjun  "Da  as 
meaning  "  the  sons  of  lightning,"  i.e.  birds  of  prey 
flying  with  the  rapidity  of  lightning,  a  sense  which 
the  LXX.  has  adopted,  "  yeocrcroi  yvtriov  ra 
vi^yXa  TrerovTcu."  This  idiomatic  mode  of  ex- 
pression is  frequent  in  Hebrew,  Arabic,  and  other 
cognate  languages. 

That  is  described  as  the  son  of  anything,  which 
it  either  resembles,  is  dependent  on,  or  connected, 
in  almost  any  way,  with  another,  a  figure  of  speech, 
of  which  the  most  striking  examples  are  in  Isaiah, 
Job,  and  Lamentations.  In  Isaiah  xxi.  10,  corn  is 


the  son  of  the  threshing-floor,  ro"P.  In  Job  xli. 
28,  the  arrow  is  the  son  of  the  bow,  nu'p'p  ;  and, 
in  Lament,  iii.  13,  arrows  are  sons  of  the  quiver, 

rx  "3n,  an  assimilation  of  the  quiver  to  the  womb, 
which  naturally  calls  to  mind  the  passage — 

"  gravida  sagittis  pharetra  " — 
of  Horace,  Od.  i.  22,  3.     Cp.  Gen.  xv.  2 ;  xxxvii. 
2;    xlix.  22;    2  Kings  xiv.   14;    Prov.  xxxi.    5; 
Isaiah  xiv.  13;  Job  xxxviii.  3;  xli.  20. 

Similar  compounds  abound  in  Arabic.  Rain  is 
the  son  of  the  cloud,  Ibnoolsahabi ;  bread,  of 
grain,  Ibnoolhabbeti ;  wine,  of  grape,  Ibnoolinebi ; 
a  sword,  of  the  scabbard,  Ibnoghimdi;  and  a 
traveller,  the  son  of  the  way,  Ibnoolsabieli. — 
Koran,  iv.  40.  WILLIAM  PLATT. 

Conservative  Club. 

GRAY'S  "  STANZAS  WROTE  IN  A  COUNTRY 
CHURCHYARD"  (5th  S.  iii.  100,313,398,414.)— 
I  believe  Gray's  Elegy  first  appeared  in  the  Grand 
Magazine  of  Magazines  in  1750,  without  the 
sanction  of  the  author,  and  it  was  published  by 
Dodsley,  I  presume  with  the  sanction  of  the 
author,  in  1751.  The  stanza  beginning,  "There 
scattered  oft,"  occurs  in  the  copy  of  '50,  but  not  in 
the  edition  of  1851.  I  cannot  find  the  stanza 
referred  to  in  "  N.  &  Q."  in  either  copy.  I  possess 
both.  F.  LOCKER. 

"  THE  TOAST  "  (5th  S.  iii.  68,  247,  275,  319, 
418.) — In  a  MS.  introduction  prefixed  to  my  copy 
of  Dr.  King's  works,  it  is  said  that  there  was 
a  cancelled  title-page  of  the  edition  of  The  Toast 
published  in  1736,  which  had  for  its  motto  : — 

"  Pus  atque  venenem 
Rabies  armavit." 

And  this  would  explain  the  apparent  difficulty  of 
there  having  been  two  editions  in  that  year. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

THE  COUNTS  OF  LANCASTRO  (5th  S.  ii.  304, 419.) 
— MR.  WOODWARD,  in  his  comments  upon  my 
observations  on  English  titles  metamorphosed,  has 
fallen  into  an  error,  and  is,  perhaps,  not  aware 
that  the  title  Lancastre,  as  well  as  Lancastro,  has 
been  bestowed,  by  some  foreign  sovereign  I  pre- 
sume, on  a  British  subject.  Both  titles  are 
Erobably  now  to  be  found,  incidentally,  in  the 
itest  editions  of  the  Peerage  ;  but  my  contention 
is,  that  they  are  not  correct  titles,  to  say  the  least. 
MR.  WOODWARD  defends  that  of  Lancastro  ; 
but  with  all  respect  to  everybody  in  society,  I 
candidly  admit  that  I  am  quite  as  sceptical  about 
this  title  as  about  the  other,  and  do  not  place  the 
least  reliance  on  the  reputed  descent  of  the  holder 
of  it  from  ancestors  in  the  fourteenth  century ; 
and,  moreover,  I  do  not  think  that  the  Portuguese 
Peerage  referred  to  by  MR.  WOODWARD  is  of  any 
authority  whatever.  It  is  a  well-known  fact  that 
a  large  proportion  of  Portuguese  titles  are  spurious, 
and  arose  in  some  cases  from  the  necessities  of  that 


5th  S.  III.  MAT  29, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


439 


State  during  the  Napoleonic  period  ;  and  I  sin- 
cerely commiserate  estimable  gentlemen  who  have 
inherited  them,  for  they  are  of  no  real  value. 

S. 

"GOD   SAVE    THE   MARK"    (5th    S.    U.    169,   215, 

335,  437  ;  iii.  16,  317,  397.)— A  precisely  similar 
story  to  that  told  by  W.  T.  M.,  at  p.  16,  is  recorded 
in  connexion  with  no  less  celebrated  a  person  in 
theatrical  annals  than  Mr.  Bunn,  whose  language 
was,  I  believe,  of  the  most  emphatic  kind. 

Can  any  one  supply  the  name  of  the  individual 
who,  after  uttering  a  string  of  most  dreadful  oaths, 
would  always  add,  "  As  Mr.  Bunn  would  say,  as 
Mr.  Bunn  would  say  "  1 

Was  it  not  Malibran  who  called  the  choleric 
author  of  that  inimitable  line — 

"  When  hollow  hearts  shall  wear  a  mask," 
"  a  hot,  cross  Bunn  "  1  W.  WHISTON. 

KNIGHTHOOD  (5th  S.  iii.  289,  313,  376.)— I 
think  it  will  be  found  that  this  claim  was  made 
and  allowed,  about  forty  years  back,  by  the  eldest 
son  of  an  Irish  baronet  named  O'Malley  ;  and,  if 
my  recollection  serve  me  further,  his  Christian 
name  was  Samuel.  W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

EASTER  (5**  S.  iii.  249.)— Sharon  Turner  is  no 
mean  authority,  and  this  is  what  he  says :— "  The 
names  of  two  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  goddesses  have 
been  transmitted  to  us  by  Bede.  He  mentions 
Eheda,  to  whom  they  sacrificed  in  March,  which, 
from  her  rites,  received  the  appellation  of  Rhet>- 
monath  ;  and  Eostre,  whose  festivities  were  cele- 
brated in  April,  which  thence  obtained  the  name 
of  Eoj-tfie-monarh.*  Her  name  is  still  retained 
to  express  the  season  of  our  great  paschal  solemnity ; 
and  thus  the  memory  of  one  of  the  idols  of  our 
ancestors  will  be  perpetuated  as  long  as  our  lan- 
guage and  country  continue." — Hist,  of  Anglo- 
Sax.,  vol.  i.  p.  218,  Append. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

"LEGAMBILIS"  (4th  S.  ix.  180.)— In  1872,  D.  E. 
asked  for  the  sense  of  this  word,  and  wrote  it  (sic) 
as  a  word  of  four  syllables.  No  answer  was 
returned.  The  proper  way  is  to  make  it  two 
words,  "  Le  gambilem,"  the  gambilis.  What  this 
is  may  be  seen  in  glossaries,  under  "Gani- 
begla":— 

"  Gambegla.  Forte  cingula,  lorum,  rel  stapes,  cui 
insistunt  gambae  equitantium." — Maigne  d'Arnis,  Lex. 
Man.  med.  et  inf.  Lat.,  Par.,  1866  (Migne),  s.v. 

This  agrees  with  the  story  mentioned  by  D.  R. 
very  well.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

BYRON'S  BIRTHPLACE  (5th  S.  ii.  268,  396.)— The 
Countess  Guiccioli,  in  her  memoir  of  this  poet,  and 

*  Bede,  J)e  Temporum  Ratione. 


Mr.  W.  Howitt,  in  his  Homes,  &c.,  of  the  Poets, 
assert  decidedly  that  the  birth  occurred  unexpec- 
tedly— at  Dover,  according  to  the  Countess,  or  in 
London,  as  Mr.  Howitt  and  Mr.  Moore  have  declared. 
Sir  Cosmo  Gordon  and  Mr.  Sheldrake,  the  machinist, 
in  the  Lancet  for  1828,  have  stated  that  Lord 
Byron  was  born  in  Scotland.  The  Society  of  Arts 
have  placed  a  memorial  tablet  on  the  traditional 
house  in  Holies  Street,  London,  in  memory  of 
Lord  Byron.  A  baptismal  certificate  from  the 
churches  of  Marylebone  or  St.  George,  Hanover 
Square,  might  settle  this  question. 

CHR.  COOKE. 

SERMON  BELLS  (5th  S.  iii.  389.)— The  Royal 
Injunctions  of  1547  say : — 

"In  the  time  of  the  Litany,  of  the  Mass,  of  the 
Sermon,  and  when  the  priest  readeth  the  Scripture  to 
the  parishioners,  no  manner  of  persons,  without  a  just 
and  urgent  cause,  shall  depart  out  of  the  church ;  and 
all  ringing  and  knolling  of  bells  shall  be  utterly  forborne 
at  that  time,  except  one  oell  in  convenient  time  to  be 
rung  or  knolled  before  the  sermon."  Comp.  Canons  xv. 
and  xviii.  of  1604  in  my  edition,  pp.  24-27. 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

LORD  BROUGHAM  (5th  S.  iii.  88,  133,  177,  396.) 
— I  well  remember  a  sturdy  Westmoreland  elector, 
some  threescore  years  ago,  saying  : — "  You  may  call 
him  how  you  like,  but  J  always  call  him  Bruffam" 
It  suggests  to  me  the  brief  notice  of  a  name 
now  become  historical. 

The  first  baronage,  cognominal  only,  was  limited 
to  his  direct  descendants  ;  the  second,  therefore, 
with  the  addition  of  "Vaux,"  was  extended  to 
his  collateral  heirs,  notwithstanding  the  irregu- 
larity of  two  peerages  bearing  the  one  title  in 
two  distinct  (or  remote)  families — "Brougham 
and  Vaux,"  "Vaux  of  Harrowden."  To  dis- 
ennoble  his  name  would  have  done  his  memory 
much  wrong  ;  while  the  Harrowden  lineage  meets 
no  disparagement  in  the  paranomasia  of  "  vox"  et 
prceterea  nihil.  E.  L.  S. 

HERALDRY,  &c.,  SCOTLAND  (5th  S.  iii.  249.) — 
See  foot-note  in  3rd  S.  iv.  499.  J.  MANUEL. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Some  Passages  in  the  Life  and  Death  of  the  Eight 
Hon.  John  Earl  of  Rochester,  who  died  the  26^ 
of  July,  1680.     Written  by  his  own  Direction, 
on  his  Death-bed,  by  Gilbert  Burnet,  D.D. 
THIS  is  one  of  Mr.  Elliot  Stock's  fac-simile  re- 
prints,—in  this  case  of  the  edition  published  by 
Chiswal    at    the    Rose    and    Crown,   St.   Paul's 
Churchyard.     The  reprint  is  at  the  expense  of 
Lord  Ronald  Gower,  who  is  known  as  an  accom- 


440 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  MAY  29,  75. 


The  Gentle  Shepherd. — Allan  Karnsay's  pastoral 
comedy  has  just  been  reprinted  and  published  by 
Eoss  &  Co.,  Edinburgh.  Turning  over  the  leaves 
is  as  fragrant  a  task  as  turning  over  a  freshly- 
raised  haycock.  Prefixed  is  a  capital  life  of  the 
poet,  whose  fantastic  humour  and  simplicity  are 
well  illustrated  in  what  he  said  to  Lord  Eli  bank, 
when  the  latter  went  to  see  Allan's  strangely  built 
house  on  the  Castle  Bank.  "  The  city  wags,"  said 
Allan,  "compare  it  to  a  goose-pie!" — "  Indeed, 
Allan,"  said  Elibank ;  "  now  I  see  you  in  it,  I 
think  the  term  not  inappropriately  applied." 

SHACKLETON  FAMILY.— F.  W.  B.,  24,  Jarratt  Street, 
Hull,  writes  :— "  I  have  a  book  containing  several  entries 
of  births  and  deaths  of  Shackletons  (who,  by  the  way, 
were  Quakers),  1690  to  1730.  Any  one  wishing  for  copies 
of  these  can  have  them." 


plished  amateur  artist,  and  for  tastes  that  are 
natural  to  a  gentleman  of  intellect.  Lord  Bxtnald 
says  : — "  I  do  not  expect  Burnet's  work  to  be 
placed  in  the  hands  of  young  ladies."  His  motive 
in  reprinting  the  once  popular  narrative  is  thus  ex- 
plained : — "  There  are  Rochesters  in  the  reign  of 
Victoria  .  .  .  whose  lives  resemble  Wilmot's  in  a 
course  of  selfish  and  wicked  indulgence,  and  who 
appear  as  reckless  of  the  manner  in  which  they 
pass  their  short  span  of  existence  as  if  there  was 
no  such  certainty  as  death,  and  after  death  a  judg- 
ment in  store  for  them.  It  is  in  the  hope  that 
some  of  these  persons,  if  they  meet  with  and  read 
this  book,  may  have  their  eyes  opened  to  the  reck- 
less folly  of  leading  what  is  called  'a  fast  life' 
that  I  have  had  these  pages  reprinted." 

History  of  the  Roman  Empire,  from  the  Death  of 
Theodosius  the  Great  to  the  Coronation  of  Charles 
the  Great,  A.D.  395-800.  By  Arthur  M.  Curteis, 
M.A.  With  Maps.  (Rivingtons.) 
IN  this  excellent  and  useful  volume  is  condensed 
the  history  of  four  centuries.  To  most  readers  it 
is  a  history  that  is  little  known  ;  and  we  may  say 
to  all  readers  that  there  is  no  history  better  worth 
knowing  or  more  necessary  to  be  studied.  Lacking 
it,  the  subsequent  history  of  a  great  portion  of  the 
world  is,  for  the  most  part,  unintelligible.  Pos- 
sessing it,  the  student  will  find  himself  under  a 
new  light,  one  making  a  world  of  things  clear  that 
before  was  dark.  In  the  general  summary  Mr. 
Curteis  points  out  that  the  compact  empire  of  the 
fourth  century  seemed  unassailable,  yet  in  the 
ninth  hardly  any  relics  of  the  old  Imperial  state 
survived.  But,  as  he  says,  Imperial  ideas  sur- 
vived :  and  the  Roman  Empire  was  only  in  abey- 
ance, till  it  was  revived  by  Charlemagne,  to  con- 
tinue as  the  Holy  Roman  Empire,  languishingly, 
it  is  true,  into  the  present  century.  The  continuity 
of  history  is  there,  and  Mr.  Curteis  demonstrates 
it  admirably. 

The    Ancient    World.     By    J.    A.    G.    Barton. 

(Black wood  &  Sons.) 

MR.  BARTON  illustrates  ancient  history  in  a  spirit 
of  the  freest  inquiry.  The  historical  portions  of 
the  Bible  he  holds  to  be  at  least  incomplete,  and 
their  writers  not  necessarily  infallible.  He  shows, 
in  a  very  interesting  manner,  where  the  other 
sources  of  the  early  history  of  nations  are  to  be 
found,  and  he  explores  them  fearlessly.  For  men 
of  the  world,  whose  memories  need  refreshing  or 
whose  minds  want  enlightenment,  this  book  will 
be  found  useful,  though  some  of  it  will  bear  ques- 
tioning. We  may  add,  that  we  suppose  it  is  not 
meant  for  the  young,  especially  not  for  young 
ladies.  If  a  future  edition  be  required,  we  should 
counsel  the  omission  therefrom  of  the  few  last 
pages,  in  which  some  of  the  disgusting  customs  of 
ancient  nations  are  (we  think  unnecessarily)  dwelt 
upon. 


to 

OUR  CORRESPONDENTS  will,  we  trust,  excuse  our  sug- 
gesting to  them,  both  for  their  sakes  as  well  as  our  own — 

That  they  should  ivrite  clearly  and  distinctly — and  on 
one  side  of  the  paper  only — more  especially  proper  names 
and  words  and  phrases  of  ^vh^ch  an  explanation  may  be 
required.  We  cannot  undertake  to  puzzle  out  what  a  Cor- 
respondent does  not  think  worth  the  trouble  of  loriting 
plainly. 

G.  M. — The  question  is  whether  the  bells  at  East 
Bergholt  are  now  in  the  peculiar  position  in  which  you 
saw  them  "  some  years  past " ;  they  may  have  been  so 
placed  merely  temporarily. 

J.  F.  asks,  does  any  collection  of  Moore's  poems  con- 
tain the  political  squibs  which  he  printed  in  the  Morning 
Chronicle  about  the  years  1831  and  1832  ? 

J.  F.  STANFORD.— See  Wordsworth's  Social  Life  at  the 
English  Universities  in  the  Eighteenth  Century  (Deighton, 
Bell  &  Co.). 

W.  WHISTON. — We  understood  that  entire  suppression 
was  asked  for,  and  acted  accordingly.  See  ante,  p.  380. 

JEVONS. — The  story  referred  to  has  been  told,  in  a 
varied  form,  of  many  other  celebrities. 

A.  V.  W.  B.— Engagements  render  it  impossible. 

W.  GRIJIALDI. — Two  years  ago. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  "—Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


AN  IMPORTANT  SANITARY  IMPROVEMENT.— Of  late  years  the 
invention  of  Reflectors  has  taken  a  strong  hold  on  the  English 
public,  who  seem  to,  at  last,  realize  the  vital  importance  of 
living  in  a  pure  atmosphere.  Thousands  of  Daylight  Reflectors 
have  been  and  are  continually  manufactured  by  Mr.  Chap- 
puis,  the  Patentee,  of  69,  Fleet  Street,  London.  By  consulting 
him  you  will  learn  the  means  of  dispensing  with  gas  in  day- 
time, and  of  saving  your  money  and  your  health.— [ADVER- 
TISEMENT.] 


5"h  S.  III.  JUNE  5,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


441 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  5,  1875. 


CONTENTS.  — N«  75. 

NOTES :— Nursery  Rhymes,  441— Spurious  Orders,  442— A 
Greenland  Tradition,  443— Shakspeariana — "To  cut  one  off 
with  a  shilling,"  444 -A  Puritan  Letter— Royal  Firemen, 
445— Distorted  Anecdotes :  Fox's  Debts  of  Honour— Bake- 
well' s  Sheep -Walking  on  the  Water— Parallel  Passages— 
Parallel,  446. 

QUERIES :— Basque— Streatfeild's  Kent  MSS.,  and  Baiter's 
Northamptonshire  MSS. — Little  London — Col.  John  Jones — 
Miss  D'Harcourt,  447— Col.  S.  Moore— Dr.  Webster's  Diet 
Drink  —  Jason  de  Actionibus  —  "A  Defence  of  Priestes 
Manages, "&c.— Rev.  J.  Wise,  1764 -Stubb's  "Anatomic  of 
Abuses  " — Heraldic — Genealogical  —  Authors  of  Children's 
Books,  448— "TraitS  de  1' Inquisition  "—The  Mithraic  Mys- 
teries—Sir C.  Watson,  b.  1751— Ilfracombe,  N.  Devon— 
Weatherley  Family— "With  spectacles  on  nose,"  &c. — 
Caedmon,  the  Saxon  Poet  —  Kabyles  —  Book  of  Common 
Prayer  in  Irish,  449. 

REPLIES:— The  Suffix  -ster  in  English,  449— Lord  Chief 
Baron  Pengelly— The  Egyptian  Hall  and  Mr.  W.  Bullock,  451 
—Compassion  for  Animals  -London  Characters,  452— Thomas 
Cooper,  or  Couper — The  Barons  of  the  Cinque  Ports — "  All 
head  and  wings  "—Poisoning  by  Diamond  Dust— "A  nook 
and  half  yard  of  land"— Cardan  Wells  in  Scotland  -A  Be- 
trothal Gift— Wych  Elms— Albericus  Gentilis,  453— Heraldic 
—The  Chetham  Society— Nicholas  Hookes-Pillories -Wil- 
liam Talor  Pottery—"  He  is  singing,"  &c.— "  Black  Cattle" 
— Shorthand  in  Use  by  the  Romans,  454— Duncumb's  "Here- 
fordshire "— Bell  Inscription— Bleamire  Family— "  Robin 
Hood's  Pennieworths "— Old  China— R.  W.  Buss,  455— Is  a 
Change  of  Christian  Name  Possible  ?— Musical  Revenge— 
"Histoire  Monastique  d'Irlande" — Origin  of  the  Term 
"Cardinal,"  456— "The  Soul's  Errand"— East- Anglian 
Words  —  "  Span  "—Ancient  Bell  Legend— "To  Liquor": 
"Tall  Talk"— "Tait's  Edinburgh  Magazine "— Izaak  Wal- 
ton—Braose=Bavent,  457— The  Olivetan  Bible— Patience 
"the  first  condition  of  successful  teaching "— Shakspeare  : 
Bacon,  458—"  Pogram,"  459. 

Notes  on  Books,  <fcc. 


NURSERY  RHYMES. 

The  old  rhymes  so  familiar  to  our  childhood  are 
full  of  interest,  and  worthy  of  being  preserved  in 
their  most  ancient  form.  Although  but  trifles, 
they  have  furnished  amusement,  perhaps  for  hun- 
dreds of  years,  to  human  beings  long  since  resolved 
into  dust.  They  were  the  delight  of  our  fore- 
fathers when  printed  books  were  only  in  the  hands 
of  the  few,  and  to  the  present  generation  they 
possess  a  charm  difficult  to  describe. 

I  have  lately  met  with  an  octavo  pamphlet  of  sixty- 
nine  pages  with  this  title  : — "  Infant  Institutes, 
part  the  first;  or,  a  Nurserical  Essay  on  the.  Poetry, 
Lyric  and  Allegorical,  of  tlie  Earliest  Ages,  &c. 
London,  printed  for  and  sold  by  F.  and  C.  Riving- 
tons,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  1797."  On  the  title- 
page  some  former  possessor  has  written,  "By 
B.  N.  Turner,  M.A." 

The  Rev.  Baptist  Noel  Turner,  M.A.,  was 
rector  of  Denton,  Lincolnshire,  and  of  Wing. 
Rutlandshire.  He  was  a  fellow  of  Emmanuel 
College,  Cambridge,  and  the  intimate  friend  of 
Dr.  Johnson,  to  whom,  he  first  introduced  Dr. 
Richard  Farmer,  afterwards  master  of  his  college. 
He  was  the  author  of  several  pamphlets,  the  titles 
of  which  are  given  in  the  Biographical  Dictionary 


of  Living  Authors,  1816,  and  a  frequent  contri- 
butor to  the  Gentleman's,  the  New  Monthly,  and 
other  magazines. 

The  essay  before  me  (not  included  in  the  list  of 
publications  in  the  Diet.)  shows  considerable 
learning,  and  was  evidently  intended  to  ridicule 
the  Shakspearian  commentators.  It  is  now  chiefly 
interesting  as  giving  us  the  earliest  printed  versions 
of  some  of  our  well-known  nursery  ditties.  These 
rhymes  were  first  collected  by  Ritson  in  his 
Gammer  Gurton's  Garland,  printed  for  R.  Trip- 
hook  in  1810,  and  have  since  been  reproduced  by 
Halliwell  and  a  host  of  imitators.  ]^one  of  these 
collectors,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  has  referred  to 
Mr.  Turner's  Essay.  Accordingly,  I  have  copied 
a  few  of  these  rhymes  which  are  not  given,  or 
differ  from  the  versions  in  Ritson's  Garland. 
First  the  old  favourite  : — 

"Sing,  hey  diddle,  diddle, 

The  cat  and  the  fiddle  ; 
The  cow  jump'd  over  the  moon  ! 

The  little  dog  laugh'd 

To  see  such  sport, 
And  the  dish  lick'd  up  the  spoon." 

Ritson  reads  "craft"  for  "sport,"  and  gives  the 
last  line  : — 

"  And  the  dish  run  away  with  the  spoon." 
Mr.  Turner  thus  comments  upon  the  rhyme  : — 

"Some  critics  have  looked  upon  'the  cat  and  the 
fiddle '  as  here  substituted,  euphonice  gratia,  for  '  The 
Cat  and  Bagpipes,'  a  public-house  where  the  above  cir- 
cumstances are  supposed  to  have  occurred.  The  cow's 
jumping  over  the  moon  has  been  understood  to  be  a 
sort  of  conundrum,  similar,  though  perhaps  superior,  to 
those  of  the  shepherds  in  Virgil,  and  meaning  only  that, 
supposing  the  moon  to  be  in  Nadir,  or  the  lower  part  of 
the  heavens,  the  cow,  if  she  jumped  at  all,  must  neces- 
sarily have  jumped  over  it.  I  am,  however,  of  opinion 
that  the  whole  is  simply  a  detail  of  rakish  merriment  and 
laughter,  or,  as  Milton  expresses  it,  '  a  tipsy  dance  and 
jollity.'  The  cat  fiddles,  and  the  cow  dances,  in  order  to 
entertain  the  little  dog,  or  some  young  puppy  of  a 
spendthrift ;  and  the  fatal  effects  of  his  intemperance  are 
expressed  by  the  dish's  licking  up  the  spoon  at  last, 
by  which  it  had  itself  so  often  been  licked  up,  or 
drained  of  its  contents." 

Then  we  have  : — 
"  Hight-a-cock-horse  to  Banbury  Cross, 
To  see  a  fine  lady  upon  a  fine  horse ; 
Rings  at  her  fingers,  and  bells  at  her  toes, 
And  she  will  have  music  wherever  she  goes." 

The  second  line  in  Ritson's  version  reads : — 
"  To  see  an  old  woman  get  up  on  Tier  horse." 
The  old  rhyme — 

"I  had  a  little  husband 

No  bigger  than  my  thumb ; 
I  set  him  in  a  pint  mug, 
And  there  I  bid  him  drum  " — 

might,  as  Mr.  Turner  suggests,  possibly  have  given 
the  first  hint  of  the  renowned  history  of  Tom 
Thumb. 

We  have  a  different  version  from  Ritson's  in  the 
following : — 


442 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JUNE  5, 75. 


"Let's  go  to  bed,  says  Sleepy-head; 

Let  'a  tarry  awhile,  says  Slow. 
Set  on  the  pot,  says  Greedy -gut, 
We  '11  sup  before  we  go." 

The  last  line  of  the  next  rhyme,  evidently  the 
old  reading,  differs  from  the  ordinary  versions  : — 
"  Mrs.  Mary,  quite  contrary, 

How  does  your  garden  grow  ? 
Silver  bells,  and  cockle  shells, 
And  cuckolds  all  on  a  row." 

Under  the  class  of  "Lullabies,"  Mr.  Turner 
gives  us  : — 

"  I  '11  sing  you  a  song  of  two  days  long, 

A  woodcock,  and  a  sparrow  : 
The  little  dog  has  burnt  his  tail, 
And  bid  his  dame  good- morrow." 

The  last  line  of  Eltson's  version  reads  : — 
"  And  he  must  le  hang'd  to-morrow." 
The  well-known  "  solemn  dirge "  upon  the  fate 
of  poor  pussy  reads  thus  : — 
"  Ding — dong— bell, 
Poor  pussy  has  fall'n  i'  th'  well ; 
Who  threw  her  in  ? 
Little  Tom  o'  Linne. 
What  a  naughty  boy  was  that 
To  drown  poor  pussy  cat, 
That  never  did  any  harm, 
But  catch'd  a  mouse  i'  th'  barn  ! " 

In  the  ordinary  versions  the  culprit  is  called 
"  Little  Johnny  Green."  Mr.  Turner  says  :— "  But 
for  these  exquisite  lines  the  world  would  never 
have  known  that  the  '  Heir  of  Linne/  who  must 
have  been  intended  by  the  above  froward  child, 
was  named  Thomas." 

"  Betty  Pringle's  Pig "  reads  very  differently 
from  the  ordinary  versions  : — 

"  Have  you  not  heard  of  Betty  Pringle's  pig? 
It  was  a  little  one,  and  it  was  not  very  big. 
It  was  alive,  and  lay  upon  the  muck-hill  ; 
And  in  half  an  hour's  time  it  was  as  dead  as  a  scuttle. 
Johnny  Pringle,  he,  sat  him  down  and  cried  ; 
Betty  Pringle,  she,  laid  her  down  and  died. 
So  there  was  an  end  of  one,  two,  and  three, 
Johnny  Pringle,  Betty  Pringle,  and  the  little  piggee." 

The  next  rhyme  is  remarkable  for  the  Shak- 
spearian  word  at  the  end  : — 

"  There  was  a  little  old  woman,  and  she  liv'd  in  a  shoe, 
She  had  so  many  children,  she  didn't  know  what  to  do. 
She  crumm'd  'em  some  porridge  without  any  bread  ; 
And  she  borrow'd  a  beetle,  and  she  knock'd  'em  all  o' 

th'  head. 

Then  out  went  th'  old  woman  to  bespeak  'em  a  coffin, 
And  when  she  came  back,  she  found  'em  all  a-loffeing." 
Among  several  rhymes  not  given  by  Kitson  is 
one  pointing  out  the  dangers  naturally  attendant 
upon  intrigue  : — 

"  Sing,  jigmijole,  the  pudding  bowl, 

The  table  and  the  frame  ; 

My  master  he  did  cudgel  me, 

For  kissing  of  my  dame." 

Mr.  Turner  comments  upon  this  : — 

"  Jigmijole,  or  cheek-by-jowl,  shows  us  that  the  subject 
of  the  piece  is  a  tete-a-tete.  The  pudding-bowl,  in  which 
the  dame  had  been  beating  a  cake,  or  mixing  up  some- 


thing nice,  bespeaks  the  meat  she  is  preparing  for  her 
paramour.  Then  comes  the  table  and  the  frame,  under 
which  the  injured  party  lies  concealed ;  and  the  whole 
very  properly  concludes  with  the  poetical  justice  executed 
on  the  culprit,  by  a  fustinian  application  to  his  shoulders." 

I  shall  conclude  this  paper  with  three  specimens, 
classed  by  Mr.  Turner  as  "  The  Pastoral,"  "  The 
Amatory,"  and  "The  Inviatory."    The  second  is 
omitted  in  Ritson's  Garland,  and  the  others  con- 
tain different  readings  : — 

"The  Pastoral. 

"  Little  boy  Bluet,  come  blow  me  your  horn ; 
The  cow  's  in  the  meadow,  the  sheep  in  the  corn,. 
But  where  is  the  little  boy  tenting  the  sheep  1 
He  's  under  the  haycock  fast  asleep." 

"  The  Amatory. 

II  Pussy  cat,  pussy  cat,  wilt  thou  be  mine  1 

Thou  shalt  neither  wash  dishes  nor  feed  the  swine  ; 
But  sit  on  a  cushion,  and  sew  a  silk  seam, 
And  eat  fine  strawberries,  sugar  and  cream." 

"  The  Inviatory. 

"  Boys  and  girls,  come  out  to  play  ; 
The  moon  does  shine  as  bright  as  day. 
Come  with  a  whoop,  and  come  with  a  call  ; 
Come  with  a  good  will,  or  else  not  at  all." 

So  much  for  the  Infant  Institutes,  which  the 
writer  presents  to  the  public  as  a  "  literary 
revival,"  and  claims  having  introduced  into  notice 
"  a  set  of  bards,  who,  amidst  the  general  resuscita- 
tion of  letters,  have  never  hitherto  been  favoured 
with  any  vindicating  critic." 

EDWARD  F.  KIMBAULT. 


SPURIOUS  ORDERS. 

The  number  of  the  Bulletin  International  des 
Socictcs  de  Sccours  aux  Militaires  Blesses  for 
January,  1875  (published  at  Geneva),  after  referring 
to  the  Bulletin  for  October,  1873,  places  its  readers 
on  guard  against  a  false  Chancery  of  the  Red 
Cross  of  Geneva,  and  also  against  believing  in  an 
"  Order  of  the  Red  Cross,"  which,  it  says, 
"  appeared  to  us  to  be  only  the  means  to  profit  by 
the  credulity  of  certain  persons"  (qui  nous  par  aissaii 
n'ctre  qu'un  moyen  d'exploiterla  credulite  de  certains 
gens) ;  and  it  further  publishes  a  copy  of  a  remark- 
able document  issued  by  this  so-called  "  Order " 
to  one  of  its  members. 

The  Bulletin  goes  on  to  say  that  the  International 
Committee  of  Geneva,  and  the  national  societies 
for  aiding  the  sick  and  wounded  en  rapport  with 
it  in  the  various  European  States,  must  not  be 
confounded  with  the  inventors  (inventeurs)  of  the 
above-mentioned  "  Order  of  the  Red  Cross,"  who 
are  completely  distinct  from  the  International  Com- 
mittee of  Geneva,  and  are  even  unknown  at  Geneva 
(lesquels  lui  sont  completement  etrangers,  et  sont 
meme  inconnus  a  Geneve). 

The  document  spoken  of  above  as  emanating 
from  this  "  Order  of  the  Red  Cross  " — of  which  a 
fac -simile  is  given — shows  that  there  is  a  Grand 
Master,  a  Grand  Chancellor,  a  Registrar,  a  Great 


5th  S.  III.  JUNE  5,  7o.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


443 


Seal,  and  an  agent  in  London  of  this  so-called 
"  Order"  which  describes  its  members  as  Tern- 
pliers^  Joannites,  Sauveurs,  and  Trinitaires. 

In  these  particulars  this  "Order"  bears  a  striking 
resemblance  to  the  body  of  Freemasons  which, 
about  two  years  ago,  thought  fit  to  ignore  its 
purely  masonic  character,  and  to  call  itself  "  The 
Order  of  the  Temple."  At  that  time  it  threw 
aside  the  Cross  patee  it  had  copied  from  the  old 
Templars,  which  was  its  former  badge,  and 
assumed  an  equal-limbed  red  cross  patent,  perhaps 
I  ought  rather  to  describe  it  as  "  plain."  It  also 
exacted  from  its  members  a  declaration  that  they 
professed  the  doctrine  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  and 
it  assumed,  without  any  authority,  in  its  new 
statutes,  an  authority  over  the  Order  of  St.  John 
of  Jerusalem.  What  renders  this  assumption  of 
authority  by  these  new  Templars  more  absurd  is, 
that  there  are  reasons  for  the  opinion  that  the 
first  formation  of  the  body,  which  became  after- 
wards "  The  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem," 
occurred  long  before  the  institution  of  the  old 
"  Order  of  the  Knights  Templars." 

Whilst  it  seems  possible  that  the  Swiss  body, 
discovered  and  denounced  as  an  imposture  by  the 
chairman  of  the  Geneva  Ked  Cross  Committee, 
was  in  connexion  with  the  English  imposture 
calling  itself  "  The  Order  of  the  Temple  "—for  it 
is  an  imposture,  as  it  usurps  authority  over 
another  Order,  that  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  and 
adopts  a  badge  which  is  at  least  a  colourable 
approximation  to  that  of  an  officially  recognized 
society — it  is  certain  that  the  workers  under  the 
real  Red  Cross,  who  may  be  truly  said  to  have 
earned  their  spurs  by  hard  and  dangerous  work  in 
the  course  of  the  Franco-German  war,  are  not 
the  sort  of  persons  to  describe  themselves  as 
"Sauveurs,"  or  to  care  about  decorating  their 
persons  with  unrecognized,  though,  perhaps,  dearly 
purchased,  crosses  and  titles. 

RALPH  N.  JAMES,  F.R.H.S. 

Ashford,  Kent 


A  GREENLAND  TRADITION. 

The  common  origin  of  the  Greenlanders  with 
the  Esquimaux  ig  clearly  proved  by  their  simi- 
larity in  features,  customs,  and  language.  Both 
live  the  same  free,  natural  life,  without  law,  govern- 
ment, or  any  punishment  for  crime,  except  public 
censure  freely  expressed  in  songs ;  but  the 
Greenlanders  are  superior  both  in  intellect  and  in 
their  conception  of  religion,  as  they  have  a  decided 
belief  in  a  great  ruling  power,  the  immortality  of 
the  soul,  and  of  communion  with  a  higher  order  of 
spirits. 

Their  myths  and  sagas  probably  contain  a 
deeper  meaning  than  is  clear  to  the  contracted 
understandings  of  those  who  repeat  them. 

Their  Tornarsuk   worship  seems  in  its  origin 


allied  to  the  adoration  of  the  Hindoos  for  Trimurte, 
the  united  Brahma,  Vishna,  and  Siva. 

The  great,  dreaded  Tornarsuk  is  to  them  the 
spirit  alike  of  natural  and  created  objects,  the 
ruler  both  of  life  and  death,  alike  creator,  up- 
holder, and  destroyer.  This  being  is  considered 
not  to  have  developed  into  existence,  but  to  have 
proceeded  from  an  inexpressibly  horrible  female, 
dwelling  far  underground,  who  goes  by  the  name 
of  Tornarsuk's  great-grandmother,  and  from  whom 
death  and  sin  in  the  world  had  their  origin. 

The  following  legend  respecting  her  is  taken 
from  the  journal  of  Egide,  the  first  missionary  to 
Greenland : — 

"Deep  underground  lives  a  powerful  and  wicked 
woman,  who  is  called  Tornarsuk's  great-grandmother. 
She  lives  in  a  house  so  large,  that  no  arrow  could  be 
shot  far  enough  to  cross  it.  This  woman  rules  all  the 
creatures  of  the  sea,  and  brings  to  dwell  in  her  house 
whales,  walrus,  seals,  white  fish.  Quantities  of  all  sorts 
of  sea  fowl  swim  in  the  barrel  of  oil  which  stands  under 
her  lamp.  Outside  the  door  stand  whole  herds  of  seals, 
snapping  at  any  one  who  tries  to  enter,  which  no  one  can 
succeed  in  doing  except  an  Angekkah  or  holy  man,  who 
has  his  Tornak  or  guardian  angel  with  him.  On  their 
setting  out  to  make  this  journey  they  must  first  pass 
through  the  spirits  of  the  dead,  which  present  exactly 
the  same  appearance  as  in  life. 

"  Then  they  have  to  cross  a  long,  wide,  deep  pit,  with- 
out any  other  assistance  than  from  a  large  wheel  which 
keeps  constantly  turning  round,  and  is  besides  as  smooth 
as  glass.  Guided  by  his  Tornak,  the  Angekkah  manages 
this  passage,  and  they  come  to  a  large  caldron  in  which 
live  seals  are  boiling.  Finally  they  reach  the  place 
where  Tornarsuk's  great-grandmother  dwells;  the  Tornak 
takes  his  Angekkah  by  the  hand,  and  leads  him  through 
the  strong  guard  of  seals. 

"  At  first  the  path  is  wide,  but  then  it  narrows  to  the 
width  of  a  rope,  and  on  this  they  have  to  pass  an  abyss. 

"  When  they  get  inside  the  house,  they  find  the  horrible 
woman  making  a  terrible  disturbance,  tearing  her  hair, 
and  foaming  with  rage  at  the  approach  of  the  visitors. 
Immediately  seizing  a  bird's  wing  and  setting  fire  to  it, 
she  holds  it  before  their  noses,  that  the  smell  may  render 
them  insensible  and  thus  in  her  power.  But  the  An- 
gekkah, under  the  advice  of  his  Tornak,  prevents  this  by 
seizing  her  by  the  hair,  and  struggling  with  her  until  he 
conquers,  with  the  aid  of  his  companion. 

"  Down  her  face  hang  coils  of  monstrous  form,  like 
the  snakes  round  Medusa's  head.  These  are  believed  to 
be  still-born  abortions,  and  are  the  bait  which  attract 
the  inhabitants  of  the  sea  to  her  realm.  Directly  they 
are  torn  off  her,  all  the  whales  and  seals  splash  back  into 
the  water,  and  return  to  the  regions  where  the  Green- 
landers  can  catch  them.  Directly  this  is  accomplished, 
the  Angekkah  and  his  Tornak  set  forth  on  their  return 
journey,  when  they  find  the  road,  which  was  so  dangerous 
before,  quite  smooth  and  good." 

Egide  afterwards  relates  that  the  sin  of  the 
world  is  attributed  by  Greenland  tradition  to  a 
woman,  who  had  also  the  power  of  pronouncing 
the  decree  that  men  must  die  to  make  room  for 
others,  though  in  the  beginning  they  were  to 
have  lived  for  ever. 

In  these  myths  surely  can  be  traced  a  corrupted 
idea  of  the  creation  of  the  world  by  a  ruling  spirit, 
the  subsequent  doom  of  death  as  a  punishment  for 


444 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JUNE  5,  '75. 


sin,  and  then  redemption  by  means  of  a  powernn 
the  form  of  man.  A.  S. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

"MACBETH." — Your  correspondent  EREM  (5th 
S.  ii.  p.  203)  draws  attention  to  the  readings  of 
a  passage  in  Macbeth,  Act  i.  sc.  4.  In  the  folio, 
1623,  it  reads  :— 

"  Is  execution  done  on  Cawdor  ? 
Or  not  those  in  Commission  yet  return'd  1 " 

In  the  folio,  1632,  it  becomes  : — "Are  not  those," 
&c. ;  and  the  Cambridge  Editors — adopting  the 
latter  reading,  which  they  also  find  in  folios  3 
and  4— perpetuate  this  reading  thus  : — 

"  Duncan.  Is  execution  done  on  Cawdor  ?    Are  not 
Those  in  commission  yet  return'd  ? 

Malcolm.  My  liege, 

They  are  not  yet  come  back.    But  I  have  spoke 
With  one  that  saw  him  die,"  &c. 

On  turning  to  my  own  copy  of  the  1632  folio, 
which  has  sundry  marginal  notes  by  a  former 
owner,  I  find  the  "  Or  "  of  the  first  folio  restored 
thus : — 

"  King.  Is  execution  done  on  Cawdor  1  or 
Are  not  those  in  commission  yet  return'd?" 

and,  as  if  to  amend  the  prosody,  the  words  "  come 
back"  in  the  following  line  are  scored  through. 
The  corrector  would  have  read  accordingly  : — 

"  King.  Is  execution  done  on  Cawdor  1  or 
Are  not  those  in  commission  yet  return'd  ] 

Malcolm.  My  liege,  they  are  not  yet;  but  I  have  spoke 
With  one  that  saw  him  die." 

The  MS.  notes  in  my  copy  of  the  second  folio 
are  in  a  round  hand,  not  older  than  the  eighteenth 
century,  and  so  have  no  claim  to  more  authority 
than  any  other  anonymous,  conjectural  emendator. 
I  have  referred  to  such  of  them  as  occur  in  The 
Tempest  and  A  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  in  my 
Caliban,  published  by  Macmillan.  The  restora- 
tion of  the  or  at  the  end  of  the  first  line,  and  the 
retention  of  the  Are  in  the  second,  seem  to  me 
worthy  of  favourable  consideration.  As  to  the 
other  change  proposed,  it  would  be  better  to  retain 
the  old  text,  printing  "  My  liege "  as  a  separate 
line. 

I  may  note  one  or  two  other  guesses  of  the  old 
owner  of  my  folio  on  the  Macbeth  text.  The 
Cambridge  Editors  have  not  noted  the  variation  of 
flow  for  slow  in  the  same  scene,  1.  17.  Misled  by 
this  the  emendator  accepts  the  wine  of  the  second 
folio,  and  reads  : — 

"  That  swiftest  Wine  of  Eecompence  must  flow  : 
To  overtake  thee.     Would  thou  hadst  lesse  deserv'd, 
That  the  proportion  both  of  thankes,  and  payment, 
Might  have  been  more :  onely  I  have  left  to  say, 
More  is  thy  due  then, more  than  all  can  pay." 

Here  the  corrector  retains  the  then  of  the  folio 
in  the  last  line,  changing  the  punctuation,  and 
only  altering  the  last  then  into  than.  The  previous 
more,  I  see  by  the  Cambridge  Editors'  notes,  has 


also  occurred  to  Mr.  J.  P.  Collier,  to  say  nothing 
of  the  Perkins  Folio.  Its  recurrence  in  the  sub- 
sequent line  may  have  suggested  it  to  other  critical 
readers.  I  limit  my  present  note  to  the  scene 
referred  to.  DANIEL  WILSON. 

Univ.  Coll.,  Toronto. 

"  HAMLET."— 

"  Hor.  Hail  to  your  lordship  ! 

Ham.  I  am  glad  to  see  you  well : 
Horatio,— or  1  do  forget  myself. 

Hor.  The  sume,  my  lord,  and  your  poor  servant  ever. 

Ham.  Sir,  my  good  friend;   I'll  change   that  name 

with  you. 

And  what  make  you  from  Wittenberg,  Horatio  1 — 
Marcellus  ] 

Mar.  My  good  lord, — 

Ham.  I  am  very  glad  to  see  you  ;  good  even,  sir" 

Hamlet,  Act  i.  sc.  "2. 

Some  of  the  old  copies  have,  "  you  ;  good  even, 
sir,"  and  others,  "  you  (good  even,  sir)."  It  seems 
to  me  that  this  passage  has  been  misunderstood, 
and  wrongly  altered  in  some  editions.  My  opinion 
is  that  Shakspeare  makes  Hamlet  answer  "  good 
even,  sir,"  to  Marcellus,  in  reply  to  the  latter's 
compliment  "  my  good  lord,"  and,  therefore,  I 
infer  that  the  true  meaning  must  be  "  good  even 
(you),  sir."  It  will  be  observed  that  the  answer  to 
Horatio — 

"Sir,  my  good  friend;  I'll  change  that  name  with 
you,"— 

purports  the  same  sense.  It  is  characteristic  in 
Hamlet  to  play  upon  the  words  which  are 
addressed  or  spoken  to  him. 

In  Shakspeare's  time  the  word  "  even "  was 
used  to  denote  same  rank  or  situation,  and  in  some 
authors  of  that  age  we  find  "  his  even  servant " 
and  "  an  even  Christian."  Shakspeare  makes  use 
of  the  expression  in  the  same  play  of  Hamlet,  Act 
v.  sc.  1  : — 

"1st  Clown.  Why,  there  thou  say'st :  and  the  more 
pity  that  great  folk  should  have  countenance  in  this 
world  to  drown  or  hang  themselves,  more  than  their  even 
Christian." 

I  think  that  the  above  passage  has  never  been 
so  explained.  F.  CRISTINI. 

Grafton  Place,  Euston  Square. 


"  To    CUT    ONE    OFF    WITH    A    SHILLING."    -This 

expression  seems  to  have  been  much  used  at  one 
time,  and  is  met  with  occasionally  even  yet.  In 
looking  over  a  volume  named  The  Statutes  and 
Ordinances  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  I  find  the  follow- 
ing :— 

"  If  any  make  their  Testament,  and  leave  not  Sixpence 
Legacy  unto  their  Children  unmarried,  legitimately  be- 
gotten, or  the  Value  thereof,  then  the  Ordinary  may  law- 
fully make  him  or  her  Executors  with  the  Rest." 

This  is  marked  in  the  margin,  "  Spiritual  Cus- 
tomary Laws  "  ;  but  no  date  is  given  when  it  was 
enacted.  Then  follows  this  law  : — 


5tb  S.  III.  JUNE  5,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


445 


"  If  there  be  any  Man  or  Woman  that  mislike  their 
Children's  Behaviour,  the  Parties  making  their  Will 
before  sufficient  Witnesses,  if  they  do  bequeath  to  their 
said  Children  but  Sixpence,  they  [the  children]  can 
claim  no  more  for  their  Child's  Part  of  Goods." 

This  is  marked  on  the  margin,  "  Temporal  Cus- 
tomary Laws,  1577."  It  may,  therefore,  be  inferred 
that  this  law  had  been  enacted  by  the  Temporal 
power  in  the  year  1577,  but  that  it  may  have  been 
in  force  prior  to  that  date  as  regarded  the  Spiritual 
power.  Sixpence  at  the  time  referred  to  would  no 
doubt  be  much  more  valuable  than  it  is  now  ;  but 
still,  from  the  tenor  of  the  laws  now  quoted,  it  is 
evident  that  leaving  sixpence  to  a  child  amounted 
to  something  like  disinheriting  him  or  her,  even  at 
the  time  when  these  laws  first  came  into  operation. 
Being  only  bound  by  law  to  leave  their  children 
sixpence,  the  parents  who  "  misliked  their  beha- 
viour "  would  cut  them  off  still  more  effectually,  as 
it  were,  by  leaving  them  a  shilling.  I  am  not 
aware  whether  there  was  any  law  similar  to  this  in 
England,  or  any  part  of  it,  in  the  ecclesiastical  or 
civil  courts  ;  but  considering  the  prevalence  of  the 
expression  heading  these  remarks,  there  is,  it  is 
thought,  some  reason  to  think  that  there  may  have 
been.  In  Scotland,  the  parents  never  had  it  in 
their  power  to  cut  off  their  children  with  either 
sixpence  or  a  shilling.  The  children  had  and 
have  a  right  to  a  third  share  of  the  movable  goods 
and  gear  "in  communion"  at  the  time  of  the 
father's  death,  that  is,  they  are  entitled,  as  it 
would  be  expressed  in  England,  to  a  third  share  of 
the  personal  estate  belonging  to  the  father  at  his 
death  ;  and  the  children  cannot  be  deprived  of 
this  except  by  a  writing  under  their  hands.  It  is 
called  the  bairns'  part  of  gear,  or  legitim.  I  am 
certain  I  have  seen  it  stated  that  this  was  once 
the  law  in  London,  and  in  certain  other  parts  of 
England.  It  was  probably,  at  one  period,  the  law 
over  all  Great  Britain  and  the  adjacent  islands, 
including  the  Isle  of  Man.  HENRY  KILGOUR. 

Edinburgh. 

A  PURITAN  LETTER. — The  following  is  a  curious 
specimen  of  the  "  animus  Puritanicus  "  in  its  most 
excited  state.  I  found  the  original  MS.  amongst 
some  contemporaneous  papers  preserved  by  an  old 
Cheshire  family.  The  date  is  not  given,  but  it 
may  be  presumed  to  be  about  1640-5.  The  letter 
is  addressed  by  Mr.  Jordan,  senior,  who  lived  at 
Exeter,  to  his  son  Ignatius,  who  lived,  or  was 
sojourning,  in  Chester,  and  apparently  frequenting 
the  cathedral  services.  The  combination  of  rabid 
hatred  of  the  church,  with  the  allowance,  or  rather 
encouragement,  of  gross  immorality,  is  a  striking 
illustration  of  the  Antinomian  teaching  of  that  day. 

"  Emmanuel-  Grace  and  Peace  be  multiplied  upon 
the  household  of  the  faithful. 

"  Son  Ignatius.  I  hear  and  much  fear  that  you  can- 
not be  saved,  for  instead  of  hearty  and  sanctified 
draughts,  forgetting  the  advice  of  Paul  to  Timothy,  you 


take  up,  in  the  language  of  irregular  reprobates,  whole 
ones. 

"  Verily,  verily,  you  may  assure  yourself  there  can  be 
no  consolation  either  in  soul  or  body  by  assembling 
yourself  with  such  as  wear  the  sign  of  the  Beast  on  their 
forehead;  for  they  cannot  be  Temples  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  that  are  the  Chapels  of  Satan.  I  presume  they 
wear  lewd  Linnen  and  a  prophane  cap,  the  superstitious 
Rags  of  Rome,  a  vestment  better  befitting  the  whore  of 
Babylon  than  any  of  the  Regenerate.  They  use  con- 
juration in  holy  Matrimony,  and  there  tie  themselves  by 
virtue  of  a  golden  circle.  They  commit  Idolatry,  and 
worship  one  another  with  their  Bodies.  I  hope  the 
Spouse  in  the  Canticles  said  not, '  With  this  Ring  I  thee 
wed :  with  my  Body  I  thee  worship.'  Nay :  their 
Devotion  keeps  time  -with  the  strumpet's  nose — the 
bellowing  Organ.  Indeed  I  cannot  contain  when  I  think 
of  their  damnable  abominations.  These  are  the  causes 
of  falling  away. 

"  Now  for  restoring  and  redeeming  you  into  the  Com- 
munion of  Saints,  my  command  is  two  fold,  first  nega- 
tive, what  is  to  be  avoided,  then  positive,  what  is  to  be 
followed.  Hear  the  faithful  Preachers,  Mr.  Rogers, 
Mr.  King,  and,  notwithstanding  his  abominable  name, 
Mr.  Pope,  as  I  hear  a  most  zealous  dispenser  of  the 
word,  and  the  Arch  Enemy  of  that  Hellish  Stick  fetch't 
out  of  Baal's  Grove  [the  May  Pole]. 

"  There  be  also  with  you  faithful  Persons  that  never 
yet  bowtd  tlieir  knee  at  your  Communion,  or  subscribed 
to  the  Mass  Book's  Bastard  [the  Prayer  Book],  which 
quenched  the  Spirit  when  it  might  have  been  uttering. 
They  teach  effectually  :  Hear  them.  As  for  Madam 
Marys  Church  [the  Cathedral],  where  Prayers  are  made 
for  the  dead  vainly  grounded  upon  the  Scripture  called 
Apocrypha,  give  not  yourself  thereto.  Lastly,  in  your 
private  Study  converse  with  Mr.  Dod,  Mr.  Cleaver,  Mr. 
Perkins,  Peter,  and  Paul.  Beware  of  vain  Philosophy, 
Heathen  Greek,  and  the  Beast's  language  [LatinJ. 

"  I  have  almost  forgotten  one  main  thing,  concerning 
carnal  Infirmity.  I  warn  you  touching  the  Bodies  of 
the  Sisters,  who  are  not  so  much  of  the  flesh  as  of  the 
Spirit,  but  rather  make  use  of  Christian  Liberty  in  the 
Houses  of  Sin,  and  abstain  in  the  congregation  of  the 
faithful. 

"  I  would  have  been  longer  with  you,  but  this  day's 
exercise  calls  me  away.  Make  use  of  these  brief  Pre- 
cepts, and  you  shall  have  more  hereafter,  sooner  I  hope 
than  you  look  for  them. 

"So  I  rest,  your  Father  in  Nature,  but  brother  in 
Grace,  IGNATIUS  JORDAK. 

"  Frome  Excester,  this  present  day,  being  the  13th  of 
the  7th  month  of  our  Christian  Redemption." 

G.  B.  B. 

Chester. 

ROYAL  FIREMEN. — In  the  Guardian  of  the  15th 
of  April,  and  in»  reference  to  the  presence  of  H.R.H. 
the  Prince  of  Wales  at  a  recent  fire  in  the  Strand, 
a  quotation  is  given  describing  the  presence  of 
a  former  prince  (Frederick  Lewis)  at  the  fire  of 
Berkeley  House,  in  Piccadilly,  in  1733.  It  might 
be  added  that  the  interest  which  the  prince  took 
in  the  prevention  of  fires,  and  the  saving  of  life  at 
them,  was  inherited  from  his  father,  George  II., 
for  in  1716,  when,  George  I.  having  gone  to  Hanover, 
and  appointed  the  Prince  of  Wales  guardian  of  the 
kingdom  in  his  absence,  a  fire  broke  out  on  the 
2nd  of  December  in  Spring  Gardens,  the  Prince  of 
Wales  visited  the  scene,  and  assisted  in  extinguish- 


446 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JUNE  5,  75. 


ing  it.  Timbs  (London,  i.  161)  mentions  this  fire, 
but  gives  an  incorrect  date,  1726.  According  to 
the  Historical  Register  for  1716,  the  fire  broke 
out  in  the  French  Chapel  in  Spring  Gardens  by 
Charing  Cross,  and  burnt  down  that  and  the 
library  belonging  to  it,  together  with  two  or  three 
dwelling  houses. 

The  prince  must  have  been  fully  alive  to  the 
loss  and  distress  incident  to  such  conflagrations, 
for  on  the  occasion  of  the  great  fire  at  Nightingale 
Lane,  near  Limehouse,  which  happened  two  days 
later,  namely,  on  the  4th  of  December,  1716,  he 
distributed  1,OOOZ.  amongst  the  sufferers.  It  was 
in  honour  of  these  acts  that  Eowe,  the  new  poet- 
laureate,  who  had  recently  been  appointed  clerk  of 
the  Prince's  Council,  wrote  his  well-known  epi- 
gram : — 

"  Thy  guardian,  blest  Britannia,  scorns  to  sleep 

When  the  sad  subjects  of  his  father  weep ; 

Weak  princes  by  their  fears  increase  distress — 

He  faces  danger,  and  so  makes  it  less. 

Tyrants  on  blazing  towers  may  smile  with  joy, 

He  knows  to  save  is  greater  than  destroy." 

The  Prince  of  Wales  was  then  thirty-three  years 
old,  and  his  son  (Frederick  Lewis)  about  ten. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

DISTORTED  ANECDOTES  :  Fox's  DEBTS  OF 
HONOUR. — An  enormous  amount  of  anecdotage 
is  in  circulation,  which  has  more  of  the  features  of 
dotage  than  of  anecdote.  A  good  story  is  utterly 
misapprehended  by  some  dullard  of  conversational 
powers,  who  forthwith  puts  in  circulation  a  new 
version  of  it,  from  which  the  original  point  is 
missing.  I  will,  from  time  to  time,  as  these  mon- 
sters turn  up,  register  them  in  the  black-book  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  The  following  is  from  Eogers's  Table 
Talk,  repeated,  without  so  much  as  a  query  or  an 
obelus,  in  the  Princess  Liechtenstein's  Holland 
House,  vol.  ii.  p.  117.  A  bond-creditor  of  Fox's, 
hearing  he  had  won  a  bet  of  8,OOOZ.,  called  on  him 
for  payment : — 

'"Impossible,  sir,'  replied  Fox;  'I  must  first  dis- 
charge my  debts  of  honour.'  The  bond-creditor  remon- 
strated. '  Well,  sir  [said  Fox],  give  me  your  bond.'  It 
was  delivered  to  Fox,  who  tore  it  in  pieces  and  threw 
them  into  the  fire.  'Now,  sir,'  said  Fox,  'my  debt  to 
you  is  a  debt  of  honour  ';  and  immediately  paid  him." 

It  was  the  ingenuity  of  the  bond-creditor,  not 
the  magnanimity  of  Fox.  The  former,  finding  he 
could  not  obtain  payment,  produced  the  bond,  and, 
pitching  it  into  the  fire,  said,  "  Now,  sir,  my  debt 
is  a  debt  of  honour  "  ;  and  Fox  immediately  paid 
him.  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

BAKEWELL'S  SHEEP. — I  have  often  noticed  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  remarks  upon  agricultural  matters,  in 
which  I  am  particularly  interested.  I  was  struck 
with  the  following  sentences  in  a  book  on  The 
Sheep,  published  by  "  Lockwood  &  Co.,  7,  Sta- 
tioners' Hall  Court,  Ludgate  Hill,  1874"  :— 


'•'  In  the  year  1760  the  first  Dishley  Ram  was  let  for 
sixteen  shillings  the  season,  and  it  was  not  till  twenty 
years  afterwards  that  Bakewell  received  anything  like  a 
remunerating  price.  It  was  then  only  ten  guineas,  and 
it  afterwards  rapidly  increased,  till  in  1786  he  realized 
300  guineas  for  one  ram,  and  three  years  afterwards  he 
obtained  no  less  than  six  thousand  two  hundred 
guineas,  thus  handsomely  repaying  and  rewarding  him 
for  his  long-continued  and  untiring  exertions,"  &c. 

The  rest  of  the  passage,  having  nothing  to  do 
with  the  query,  need  not  be  quoted.  Does  Mr. 
W.  C.  Spooner,  M.E.V.C.,  the  author  of  The 
Sheep,  mean  to  say  that  six  thousand  two 
hundred  guineas  were  given  for .  a  season  for  one 
sheep  ?  that  such  a  sum  was  ever  paid  for  a 
ram  altogether  ?  I  have  never  heard  of  it  ;  and 
am  extremely  anxious  to  be  informed  through  the 
columns  of  "N.  &  Q."  J.  R. 

WALKING  ON  THE  WATER. — When  I  was  very 
young  I  was  present  at  the  departure  of  George  IV., 
in  September,  1821,  from  the  harbour  then  called 
Dunleary,  but  from  that  day  known  as  Kingstown, 
near  Dublin.  There  were  several  ships  of  war  in 
attendance  on  the  royal  yacht,  but  a  man  walking 
about  the  harbour  on  the  water  was  a  source  of 
great  attraction  to  the  crowd  of  spectators.  The 
water  was  of  course  smooth,  and  he  seemed  to 
move  with  comparative  ease.  As  well  as  I  can 
recollect,  his  feet  rested  upon,  and  were  firmly 
attached  to,  copper  balls.  Having  witnessed 
his  movements  I  can  vouch  for  the  fact,  and  any 
particulars,  either  as  to  the  performance  or  the 
person,  may  prove  acceptable  to  the  curious. 

WILLIAM  BULLEN. 

Clapham  Park  Road. 

PARALLEL  PASSAGES. — I  do  not  know  that  Shak- 
speare anywhere  "photographs  the  idea"  (5th  S.  iii. 
323)  that  all  the  world  is  one  vast  fools'  paradise, 
a  cheap  and  rather  ill-humoured  piece  of  satire, 
which  would  be,  I  should  think,  alien  to  his  hearty 
and  unaffected  disposition.  But  the  gist  of  Swift's 
lines  upon  the  Earl  of  Suffolk's  fool  very  closely 
reproduces  the  following  passage  in  King  Lear, 
Act  i.  sc.  4. 

"  Lear.  Dost  thou  call  me  fool,  boy  ] 

Fool.  All  thy  other  titles  thou  hast  given  away ;  that 
thou  wast  born  with. 

Kent.  This  is  not  altogether  fool,  my  lord. 

Fool.  No,  faith,  lords  and  great  men  will  not  let  me  ; 
if  I  had  a  monopoly  out,  they  would  have  part  on 't,  and 
ladies  too,  they  will  not  let  me  have  all  fool  to  myself; 
they'll  be  snatching." 

EDWARD  H.  PICKERSGILL,  B.A. 

PARALLEL. — Luke  ii.  27  :  "  Blessed  is  the  womb 
that  bare   thee,  and   the   paps  which   thou  hast 
sucked."     Muscei  Hero  et  Leandr.  11.  138,  139:— 
os  or  e<f>VT€vo-e,  Kal  oA/Str;  rj  TCKC  /wyrr?/)' 
jp,  >}'  or'  eAo^evo-e,  /zaKapraT^. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 


5th  S.  III.  JUNE  o,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


447 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

BASQUE. — In  the  collection  by  Le  Fevre  of  the 
Sons -Mots  of  J.  Scaliger  called  Scaligerana 
(Cologne,  chez  ***,  1695),  under  the  head 
"  Basque,"  p.  48,  occurs  the  following : — 

"  Ce  langage  tient  sept  journ^es.  II  y  en  a  cis  et  ultra 
montes,  &  une  demi-lieue  de  Bayonne  commence  le  lan- 
gage. II  y  a  Basque  en  France,  Navarre  et  Espagne.  II 
faut  que  les  Basques  parlent  quatre  langues.  Frangais 
parce  qu'ils  plaident  en  Francais  au  Presidial  de  Bayonne, 
et  de  la  a.  la  Seneschaussee  d'Aqs ;  Gascon,  pour  le  pays ; 
Basque,  et  Espagnols.  C'est  un  langage  estrange  que  le 
Basque,  c'est  le  vieil  Espagnol,  comme  le  Breton  bre- 
tonnant  est  le  vieux  Anglois.  On  dit  qu'ils  s'entendent, 
je  n'en  croy  rien,  ils  nomment  pain  ei  vin  de  mesme, 
mais  le  reste  et  bien  different.  J'ay  leur  Bible." 

In  the  first  place,  what  does  he  means  by  sept 
journees  ?  Can  it  be  seven  stages  ;  but  then  he 
does  not  mention  one  ?  He  goes  on  to  say 
they  have  four  languages  ;  but  their  pleading  at 
Bayonne  in  French  does  not  prove  that.  One 
hundred  and  fifty  years  ago  the  law  jargon  in 
England  was  not  spoken  in  England,  and  its  use 
would  not  prove  that  Welshmen  spoke  English. 
Scaliger  touches  in  this  book  on  a  multitude 
of  things  about  which  he  knows  little  or  nothing 
(see  the  word  Balneorum).  How  came  the 
words  bread  and  wine  to  be  the  same  in  Breton 
and  Basque  ?  Loose  rumour  used  to  say  that 
the  Iberians,  whom  I  take  to  have  been  especially 
Basques,  were  kindred  with,  and  could  understand 
the  native  Irish  when  they  spoke.  If  so,  all  these 
people  would  be  affiliated,  the  Welsh  also  and 
North  Scotch,  and  would  represent  the  aboriginal 
Celt,  driven  finally  into  the  mountain  fastnesses  in 
every  case,  or  into  the  uttermost  island  of  the 
West.  If  this  were  so,  the  Iberian  variety,  or 
Basque  proper,  though  cognate  with  the  rest,  would 
least  resemble  the  others,  as  it  would  have 
travelled  by  the  southern  current  of  emigration, 
whilst  all  the  rest  advanced  by  the  northern.  Am 
I  right  in  thinking  that  the  latest  philologers  have 
pronounced  the  Basque  a  language  distinct  from 
all  others  ?  If  so,  Scaliger  is  probably  wrong  as 
to  the  words  bread  and  wine.  C.  A.  WARD. 

STREATFEILD'S  KENT  MSS.,  AND  BAKER'S 
NORTHAMPTONSHIRE  MSS. — In  my  researches, 
with  a  view  to  complete  a  pedigree  of  Wyat  of 
Kent,  Essex,  &c.,  I  met  with  the  Kev.  Lambert  B. 
Larking's  memoir,  printed  in  1861,  of  the  Eev. 
Thomas  Streatfeild.  Mr.  Larking  states  that  three 
hundred  subscribers  (at  twenty  guineas  each)  to 
the  intended  History  had  been  obtained,  that  an 
immense  collection  for  the  book  was  in  the  pos- 
session of  Mrs.  Streatfeild  of  Charts  Edge,  that  he 


would  find  an  editor  to  complete  the  work,  and 
that  the  publishing,  &c.,  would  amount  to  about 
6,000?.  Is  there  any  probability  of  this  valuable 
collection  being  printed  ?  Did  Mr.  George  Baker 
leave  MSS.  for  the  completion  of  his  History  oj 
Northamptonshire  ?  In  the  preface  to  his  last  pub- 
lished part  he  says  his  "  collections  for  the  whole 
county  are  of  such  a  nature  and  in  such  a  state,  being 
all  arranged  and  indexed,  as  will  lay  a  substantial 
foundation  for,  and  materially  lighten  the  labours 
of,  any  one  who  may  undertake  the  continuation 
of  his  design."  I  have  printed  in  Dr.  Howard's 
Miscellanea  the  genealogy  of  Cooke  of  Kings- 
thorpe  and  Hannington,  both  in  Northampton- 
shire, and  under  the  latter  place  (not  published) 
Mr.  Baker  promised  a  pedigree  of  this  family. 

EEGINALD  STEWART  BODDINGTON. 
Markham  Square. 

LITTLE  LONDON. — What  is  the  origin  of  this 
name  for  a  village  or  hamlet  ?  I  remember  a 
cluster  of  small  houses  bearing  it,  near  the  coach 
road  from  Warminster  to  Bath,  when  I  was  a 
schoolboy.  I  have  just  heard  that  there  is  another 
village  so  called,  near  Spalding,  in  Lincolnshire. 
Neither  is  mentioned  in  Paterson's  Roads,  1828, 
the  Liber  Ecclesiasticus,  1835,  or  BradshaVs 
Itinerary,  1873. 

I  heard  of  the  Lincolnshire  village  in  connexion 
with  a  method  of  raising  mushrooms  new  to  me. 
A  blacksmith  living  there  was  in  the  habit  of  col- 
lecting the  droppings  of  entire  horses  brought  to 
his  forge.  Manuring  a  piece  of  ground  with  these, 
in  a  short  time  he  had  a  splendid  crop  of  mush- 
rooms, although  he  used  no  spawn.  My  informant 
saw  the  mushrooms,  and  describes  them  as  about 
the  size  of  breakfast  cups. 

MORTIMER  COLLINS. 

Knowl  Hill,  Berks. 

COL.  JOHN  JONES. — Was  Col.  Jones,  who  was 
governor  of  Anglesey  at  the  time  of  the  civil  war, 
the  same  Col.  John  Jones  that  married  Catherine, 
widow  of  Capt.  Whitstone,  and  eldest  sister  of  the 
Protector  Oliver  Cromwell?  In  what  regiment 
was  he,  and  in  what  engagements  during  the  war  t 
What  offices  did  he  hold  subsequently  during  the 
Protectorate  ?  From  what  family  was  he  descended, 
and  what  was  their  residence,  armorial  bearings, 
&c.  ?  Are  any  branches  of  the  family  still  in  exis- 
tence, or  any  descendants  of  the  above  Col.  Jones  ? 
Any  information  whatever  will  greatly  oblige. 

JAY. 

Miss  D'HARCOURT. — In  a  printed  list,  now  be- 
fore me,  of  the  inhabitants,  &c.,  of  the  city  and 
royalty  of  Aberdeen,  made  up  agreeably  to  an 
Act  of  Parliament  in  1795,  the  name  occurs  of 
Miss  D'Harcourt ;  the  second  name  after  hers  is 
that  of  Professor  Beattie  (the  author  of  The  Min- 
strel, &c.),  and  the  fourth  name  is  that  of  Mrs. 


448 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JUNE  5,  75. 


Byron  Gordon,  who  was  then  living  in  Aberdeen 
with  her  son,  the  future  Lord  Byron.  Can  any  of 
your  Aberdeen  correspondents  throw  any  light  on 
the  family  of  Miss  D'Harcourt,  and  on  the  position 
which  she  held  in  Aberdeen  ?  JOHN  MACRAY. 
Oxford. 

COL.  SAMUEL  MOORE. — The  regiment  of  farmers 
raised  ia  the  province  of  New  Hampshire  (North 
America)  for  the  reduction  of  Louisburg  (Cape 
Breton)  in  1745,  and  which  was  mainly  instru- 
mental in  achieving  that  brilliant  exploit,  was 
commanded  by  Col.  Samuel  Moore,  a  resident  of 
Portsmouth,  N.H.,  and  supposed  to  have  been  a 
native  of  that  province.  He  is  believed  to  have 
died  in  London  in  1748  or  1749.  Any  informa- 
tion as  to  the  date  of  his  death,  and  as  to  any 
other  facts  connected  with  his  last  days,  is  earnestly 
desired.  A.  H.  HOYT. 

DR.  WEBSTER'S  DIET  DRINK. — I  have  an  en- 
graving, by  A.  Smith,  from  a  painting  by  Maria 
[Rose,  representing  the  doctor  in  his  library,  seated, 
pen  in  hand,  having  written  : — 
"  This  emblematic  truth  severe 
Proclaims  mortality  to  man  ; 
Thy  skull  like  this  must  soon  appear 
When  time  hath  measured  out  thy  span." 
A  skull  is  on  the  table,  and  has  the  following  in- 
scription :— uDr.  T.  Webster,  aged  90,  1801.     In- 
vented the  English  Diet  Drink,  1742."     What  is 
known  of  the  inventor  and  invention  1 

GEORGE  ELLIS. 
JASON  DE  ACTIONIBUS. — 

"Explicit  perutilis  lectura  do.  Jasonis  Mayni  super 
nodoso  titulo  actionum  ac  additionibus  nuper  per  eundem 
additis  do.  Benedict!  de  vadis  de  foro  sempzonij  legum 
doc.  Impressa  Lugd.  per  Antoniu  du  Ry.  Impensis  vero 
Honorati  viri.  d.  Jacobi.  q.  Francisci  de  Hiunta :  r. 
sociorus  Florentini.  Anno  Domini  M.CCCCCXXIV.  die  vero 
x  Mensis  Februarii." 

I  should  be  glad  to  receive  any  particulars  about 
the  above  book,  which  is  in  black  letter,  4to. 

RICHARD  HEMMING. 
Birmingham  Free  Reference  Library. 

"A  DEFENCE  OF  PRIESTES  MARIAGES  stablysshed  by  the 
imperiall  laws  of  the  realme  of  Englande  against  a  Civilian 
namyng  hymselfe  Thomas  Martin,  Doctour  of  the  Civile 
lawes." 

I  have  lately  come  into  the  possession  of  a 
black-letter  volume  under  this  title.  There  is  no 
title-page.  It  is  dedicated 

"  to  the  moste  high,  moste  noble,  and  mightie  Princes 
Philip  and  Marie,  by  the  grace  and  providence  of  God 
King  and  Queene  of  Englande,  France,  Naples, 
Jerusalem  and  Irelande,  &c.  &c.  Imprinted  at  London 
by  Richard  Jugge,  printer  to  the  Queene's  Majestic. 
Cum  privilegio  Regiae  Majestatis." 

Who  was  the  author  of  this  work,  and  is  it  of 
any  value  or  scarcity  ?  W.  H.  LAMMIN. 

REV.  JOSEPH  WISE,  1764.— He  was  Rector  of 
Penshurst,  in  Sussex,  from  the  year  1764  to  1810. 


He  does  not  appear  to  have  been  resident  on  his 
benefice,  but  is  said  to  have  been  a  popular 
preacher  in  London.  He  was  a  north-country 
man,  and  a  man  of  learning  and  letters,  being  the 
author  of  several  works,  chiefly  of  a  metaphysical, 
theological,  and  poetical  character.  I  shall  be 
glad  if  you  can  give  me  any  information  respecting 
his  London  ministrations,  his  published  works, 
and  the  present  existence  of  any  of  his  descendants. 

CUMBRIAN. 

STUBB'S  "  ANATOMIE  OP  ABUSES  "  (3rd  edition, 
1585)  was  reprinted  in  1836  under  the  supervision 
of  W.  B.  D.  D.  Turnbull.  The  editor  retained 
the  original  orthography,  but  the  pagination  is 
different.  In  this  work,  as  reprinted,  the  word 
"  its"  occurs  nine  times,  viz.,  once  on  p.  8  (in  the 
margin),  on  p.  9,  on  p.  12,  on  p.  29,  on  p.  30,  on 
p.  82  and  on  p.  194,  in  all  of  which  it  appears  in 
the  phrase,  "in  its  own  nature,"  and  twice  on 
p.  76,  where  it  appears  in  the  phrase,  "  of  its  own 
corruption."  Will  some  one  who  has  access  both 
to  the  original  and  to  the  reprint  compare  the 
two,  and  make  public  through  "  N.  &  Q."  whether 
the  latter  in  this  respect  faithfully  represents  the 
former?  No  instance,  I  think,  has  as  yet  been 
pointed  out  of  the  use  of  "its"  so  early  as  1585. 
I  suspect  the  original  has  "  it."  R. 

New  Haven,  Conn.,  U.S.A. 

HERALDIC.— In  the  first  volume  of  Whitaker's 
Thoresby's  Leeds,  facing  p.  338,  is  a  large  shield  of 
the  arms  and  quarterings  of  Beaumont,  of  Whit- 
ley — Beaumont  with  thirty  quarterings.  I  should 
be  glad  of  the  assistance  of  some  of  the  heraldic 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  iu  assigning  the  quarterings 
to  the  proper  families.  I  believe  I  have  made  out 
a  few,  viz.,  3,  Crosland  ;  4,  Quarmby  :  12,  Sot- 
hill  ;  14,  Horton  ;  17,  Wallcott  (?)  ;  15,  Holt ; 
18,  Beauchamp  (?)  ;  23,  Harcourt ;  24,  Thornell ; 
25,  Asheldam  (?)  ;  28,  Grandon  (?)  ;  29,  Lascelles. 

G.    W.    TOMLINSON. 

Huddersfield. 

GENEALOGICAL. — Are  there  any  male  heirs  of 
the  following  ? — Hon.  Archibald  Forbes,  son  of  the 
twelfth  Baron  Forbes  ;  Hon.  Archibald,  son  of  the 
eleventh  Baron  ;  Hons.  Cols.  James  and  Arthur, 
sons  of  the  tenth  Baron  ;  Hons.  Cols.  John  and 
William,  and  Capts.  Arthur  and  James,  sons  of 
the  ninth  Baron  ;  Hon.  David,  son  of  the  eighth 
Baron;  Hons.  William,  James,  Robert,  Arthur, 
and  Abraham,  sons  of  the  seventh  Baron  ;  Hon. 
Arthur  of  Putachie,  son  of  the  sixth  Baron. 

J.  H.  W. 

AUTHORS  OF  CHILDREN'S  BOOKS. — Who  was 
the  author  of  the  following  once  favourite  book  of 
a  past  generation,  Lady  Anne,  or  the  Little 
Pedlar  ?  It  is  stated  on  the  title-page  to  be  by 
the  author  of  The  Blue  Silk  Work-Bag  and  The 


5th  S.  III.  JUNE  5,75. j 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


449 


Harcourt  Family.  When  I  tell  you  that  your 
valued  correspondent  OLPHAR  HAMST  is  unable  to 
solve  my  query,  you  will  admit  that  I  have  not 
applied  to  "  N.  &  Q."  until  I  have  exhausted  the 
most  obvious  source  of  information.  Let  me  add 
the  names  of  two  other  old  favourite  stories, 
and  inquire  who  their  authors  were  —  Dame  Part- 
kit  and  Bob,  the  Spotted  Terrier.  W.  J.  T. 

"TRAITE"  DE  L'!NQUISITION,"  BY  FRA  PAOLO 
SARPI,  1638.  —  Does  the  above  give  any  account  of 
the  burning  of  a  race  of  human  beings,  called 
Sarpis,  which  took  place  at  Harihara,  150  miles 
south-east  from  Goa,  on  the  western  coast  of  India, 
at  the  eclipse  of  the  sun,  6-7th  April,  1521, 
during  the  vice-royalty  of  Don  Duarte  de  Menezes, 
of  Portugal  ?  E. 

Star  Cross,  near  Exeter. 

THE  MITHRAIC  MYSTERIES.  —  Has  any  light 
been  thrown  by  recent  studies  on  the  oblation  of 
bread  in  the  Mithraic  mysteries,  mentioned  by 
Justin  Martyr,  Apol.  i.  66  ;  Tertull.,  Prescript. 
.,  c.  40?  G. 


SIR  CHARLES  WATSON,  B.  1751.  —  In  Burke  it 
is  stated  that  he  "was  created  a  baronet  22nd 
March,  1760,  in  his  ninth  year."  Are  there  any 
similar  instances  of  baronetcies  conferred  on 
minors?  H.  S. 

ILFRACOMBE,  N.  DEVON.  —  Where  shall  I  find 
any  references  to  the  early  history  of  this  now 
fashionable  watering-place  ?  It  was,  I  believe,  a 
somewhat  important  seaport  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury. S.  D.  L. 

WEATHERLEY  FAMILY.  —  What  are  their  ar- 
morial bearings  ?  SEMPER  FIDELIS. 

"WlTH    SPECTACLES    ON   NOSE,   AND   POUCH   ON 

SIDE."  —  How  is  wearing  the  "  pouch  on  side  "  an 
indication  of  old  age,  seeing  that  it  was  so  worn 
by  persons  of  all  ages  ?  GEORGE  ELLIS. 

St.  John's  Wood. 

CLEDMON,  THE  SAXON  POET.  —  Where  are  the 
old  MSS.  containing  these  poems  to  be  seen? 
Have  they  been  translated,  when,  and  by  whom  ? 

BIBLIOPHILE. 

KABYLES.  —  The  Kabyles  live  in  the  northern 
part  of  Africa,  near  the  Mediterranean  Sea.  What 
is  the  pronunciation  of  the  word  Kabyles  1  A. 

BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRAYER  IN  IRISH.  London, 
Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  1861. 
—Who  was  the  Irish  translator  ?  D.  F. 


THE  SUFFIX  -STER  IN  ENGLISH. 
(5th  S.  iii.  321,  371,  413.) 

I  do  not  think  DR.  BREWER  has  rightly  applied 
the  quotation  about  Sir  Oracle,  and  would  have 
done  better  not  to  allude  to  it.  Any  reader  can 
see  that  it  was  he  who  took  upon  himself  to  correct 
the  teaching  of  the  books  and  the  world  in  general ; 
and  because  I  ventured  to  bark  at  him,  he  reproves 
me  for  rudeness.  He  now  carefully  keeps  out  of 
sight  the  odd  mistakes  which  elicited  my  bark.  I 
complained  that,  in  mixing  up  words  like  minster, 
master,  and  minister  with  the  English  words  in 
-ster,  he  had  shown  himself  to  be  an  untrustworthy 
guide.  And  I  am  very  far  from  supposing  that  I 
was  the  sole  person  to  detect  the  error.  Two 
scholars  mentioned  it  in  my  hearing  lately,  with- 
out any  prompting  from  me,  and  I  suspect  the 
perception  of  it  has  been  general.  My  advice 
was  that  he  should  let  etymology  alone,  rather 
than  make  mistakes  about  it. 

It  is  necessary  to  repeat  also,  to  show  what  good 
grounds  I  had  for  venturing  to  bark  at  him,  that 
he  actually  adduced  the  form  min  as  the  A.-S. 
form  of  monk.  There  is  no  such  word  as  min, 
except  with  a  long  i,  when  it  is  the  genitive  case 
of  the  first  personal  pronoun.  The  A.-S.  form  of 
monk  is  munuc,  which  was  simply  borrowed  from 
the  Latin  monachus.  He  also  asserted  that  the 
termination  -ster  never  occurs  with  a  feminine 
force.  I,  of  course,  quoted  a  great  number  of 
instances  in  which  the  A.-S.  -stre  has  a  feminine 
force,  and  this  seems  now  to  be  admitted.  If  he 
means  that  the  A.-S.  -stre  and  the  Middle-English 
-ster  are  of  different  origin,  he  must  know  that  he 
says  that  in  the  face  of  all  the  evidence.  If  he 
means  that  -ster  never  has  a  feminine  force  in 
Middle-English,  my  obvious  answer  was  to  point 
out  the  passage  in  Marsh's  Lectures,  where  the 
very  first  example  is  a  clear  case.  Wyclif  uses 
daunstere,  in  the  sense  of  female  dancer,  to  trans- 
late the  Latin  saltatrice  in  Ecclus.  ix.  4,  And 
surely  the  word  spinster  must  be  known  to  every 
one  as  having  retained  its  feminine  force  even 
down  to  this  present  moment. 

It  is  quite  true  at  the  same  time,  though  it  has 
long  been  notorious,  that  the  termination  -ster  in 
a  great  many  instances  lost  its  feminine  force,  and, 
in  some  instances,  never  had  that  force  at  alL 
This  was  simply  due  to  course  of  time,  and  pro- 
bably in  some  measure  to  confusion  with  the  old- 
French  ending  -stre,  as  seen  in  Chaucer's  idolastre 
or  ydolastre,  in  the  sense  of  idolater.  But  we 
have  had  something  like  this  before ;  see  "N.  &  Q." 
1st  S.  vi.  409,  568  ;  3rd  S.  iv.  350  ;  especially  the 
article  at  the  first  of  these  references.  It  is  a  pity 
that  the  back  numbers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  are  not  con- 
sulted upon  these  points. 

It  is  not  for  me  to  pursue  the  subject,  as  I  am 


450 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JUNE  5,  75. 


contented  with  the  teaching  of  the  books.  I  will 
only  say  that  to  treat  all  these  words  in  a  jumbled 
class  is  a  most  confused  method.  Each  word  has 
its  separate  history,  and  should  be  kept  apart  from 
the  rest ;  the  chronology  is,  in  each  case,  of  the 
highest  importance.  There  are  some  words,  such 
as  balcester,  which  appear  in  Anglo-Saxon,  cf.  A.-S. 
bcecestre ;  there  are  others,  such  as  punster,  which 
are  of  modern  formation  ;  and  there  are  others, 
again,  such  as  lobster,  holster,  which  are  not  pro- 
perly personal  substantives  at  all.  To  show  how 
necessary  it  is  to  take  words  separately,  I  will 
instance  lobster.  It  is  clear  that  A.-S.  loppe,  a 
flea,  North-Eng.  lop,  meant  a  leaper ;  and  it  is 
probable  that  the  A.-S.  loppestre  was  made  to 
match  it,  with  the  same  signification  of  leaper,  but 
with  no  very  definite  idea  of  gender,  merely  by 
way  of  giving  the  word  a  sort  of  sense.  The 
alternative  spelling  lopust  (for  loppestre)  makes  it 
highly  probable  that  the  word  was  merely  a  vulgar 
corruption  of  the  Lat.  locusta  or  locusta  marina, 
as  suggested  in  Mahn's  Webster,  in  Wedgwood, 
and  in  E.  Miiller.  Cf.  crayfish,  from  ecrevisse. 

I  object  to  DR.  BREWER'S  treatment  of  English 
etymology  as  being  incorrect  and  confused. 
Take,  for  instance,  his  proposal  to  derive  this 
termination  -ster  from  the  "  A.-S.  steora,  meaning 
skill  derived  from  practice  and  experience."  What 
a  tangled  skein  is  here  !  The  A.-S.  steora  is  a 
masculine  personal  substantive,  meaning  a  steers- 
man, ruler,  or  guide.  We  must  suppose  that  DR. 
BREWER  meant  to  have  written  steore,  which  is  a 
feminine  substantive  (though  marked  neuter  in 
Bosworth's  smaller  A.-8.  Dictionary  by  a  mis- 
print), and  means  guidance,  rule.  I  doubt  if  any 
passage  can  be  found  in  which  it  can  be  well 
rendered  by  "  skill."  Even  so,  it  is  still  all  con- 
fusion ;  for  it  is  certain  that  bakester  does  not 
mean  skill  in  baking,  but  refers  to  the  baker,  be 
the  same  male  or  female.  Or  if,  again,  we  try  the 
masc.  sb.  steora  (where  the  ending  -a,  being  the 
sign  of  the  agent,  is  of  great  force  and  importance, 
and  must  be  preserved  as  in  Chaucer's  hunte  for 
hunta,  a  huntsman),  the  great  difference  in  the 
accent  shows  us  that  we  cannot  at  once  equate 
bcKcestre  with  bcec-steora,  but  that,  if  there  be  any 
connexion,  it  must  be  that  the  termination  -stre 
came  ultimately  from  the  same  root  ;  that  root 
being  best  expressed  by  the  A.-S.  styran,  which 
has  the  double  force  of  to  stir  and  to  steer. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

DR.  BREWER,  I  take  it,  means  that  while  he 
"admits  that  -estre,  -istre"  were  "varieties  of 
a  feminine  suffix,"  this  suffix  died  out  so  that  it  did 
not  form  ^  the  later  suffix  -ster,  but  that  the  suffix 
-steore  (his  "  steora,  meaning  skill "),  cf.  Bosworth's 
Diet.,  s.  v.  "  -ster  [steore,  direction]  as  a  termina- 
tion to  nouns  denotes  direction,  guidance,"  remained 


in  use  and  became  a  component  part  of  the  words 
in  his  list.  It  is  a  case  for  argument,  and  proof  if 
that  can  be  given.  As  I  adopted  the  usual  view 
after  examination,  I  should  like  to  examine  his- 
case. 

1.  There  is  a  weak  point  to  start  with  ;  he  gives 
no  instance  of   an  undoubted    compound   of  his 
suffix  -steore  old  enough  to  show  the  form  and 
connexion    clearly,    and    the    exact  '  force ;    nor 
any    undoubted    instances    at  any   date.      Now 
-steore  is  a  neuter  suffix,  while  our  -ster  is  dis- 
tinctly personal ;  the  word  webb-estre  and  the  like, 
when  occurring  early  enough    to    be    noted    in 
Bos  worth,  have  always  the  personal  suffix  -estre, 
into    which    surely    it    would    be  impossible  ta 
contract  -steore,  losing  so  strong  a  vowel  sound. 

2.  Nouns  which  had  two  forms  in  use  at  the 
same    time,   as    bcec-ere,  masc.,    bcec-istre,  fern.  ; 
ivebb-ere,  masc.,    webb-estre,  fern.    (cf.    Bosworth), 
are  not  explainable  on  his  theory,  and  for  them,  I 
think,  he  must  "  admit  the  feminine  suffix." 

3.  If  we  state  clearly  the  usually  received  view, 
and  then  examine  DR.  BREWER'S  list  of  words,  I 
think  we  shall  find  that,  by  the  help  of  a  little 
carefulness  in  the  matter  of  dates,  we  can  get  rid 
of  any  difficulty  with  most  of  them.    (1)  "  To  begin 
with,  -er,  -estre,  are  shown  to  be  distinct  masculine 
and  feminine  personal  endings,  e.  g.,  in  eleventh  and 
twelfth   centuries ;    (2)    later,  -estre,  -estere,  -ster 
gradually  ceases  to  be  distinctly  feminine,  becomes 
merged  in  the  more  widely  used  -er,  and  still  refers 
to  persons,  but  of  both  genders  somewhat  indis- 
criminately, e.  g.,  in  centuries  thirteen,  fourteen,, 
fifteen  ;   (3)  as  meanwhile  a  new  suffix,  -esse,  -ess, 
has  come  into  use  for  the  feminine,  -ster  at  last 
settles  into  being  always  masculine  in  centuries 
sixteen,  seventeen,  save  where,  in  legal  (as  spinster) 
or  provincial  language,  a  feminine  *  survival '  lived 
on."  Thus  the  history  of  form  and  meaning  is  traced 
without  a  break ;  DR.  BREWER'S  view  requires  a 
great  leap.    Now  of  the  words  (a.)  five  are  mistaken- 
words,  in  which  -st-  is  not  English  at  all  :  chor- 
ist-er,min-st-er(fj,ovaorTTfjpLov),  both  Greek ;  mas-terf 
minis-ter,  both  Latin  ;  drug-st-er,  French,  drogue, 
drogu-iste    (cf.    Brachet),    hence    droge-st-er    (cf. 
Jamieson).     (6.)  Four  are  words  having  both  mas- 
culine and  feminine  forms  in  Bosworth  :  bcec-estre, 
seam-estre,  sang-istre,  webb-estre;    these   certainly 
contain  the  admitted  feminine  suffix,     (c.)  Five 
(or  six)  are  words  formed  on  the  analogy  of  these, 
though    later :    brew-ster,    huckster,    spynn-estere? 
kemp-ster  —pectrix  (cf.  Halliwell),  maltster,  tapster. 
That  regular  masculines  of  these  may  be  found, 
and    also    that    these    are  sometimes    found    as 
masculine     (as    DR.    BREWER    says,    in    Kobert 
of  Brunne,— a  great   innovator,   by    the   way, — 
Wicliffe,  &c.),  merely  shows  a  period  of  change 
to  which  all  agree,      (d.)   Nine   are  of  late  for- 
mation, and  fall  within  the  time  when  all  admit 
that  -ster  had  become  masculine  :  game-ster,  lewd- 


5th  S.  III.  JUNE  5,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


451 


ster, punster,  rhyme-ster,  team-ster,trickster,whipster 
young-ster,  and  barri-ster.  These  late  formation 
would  prove  little  either  way,  they  merely  follow 
the  analogy  of  earlier  words.  Deem-ster  is  worth 
a  word  by  itself.  Deem-a  and  deem-ere  are 
old  forms,  but  deem-ster  comparatively  late  ;  noi 
in  Stratmann  (fifteenth  century),  hence  not  til! 
-ster  had  ceased  to  be  distinctively  feminine, 
(e.)  Three  remain  :  lobster,  of  which  the  old  forms 
loppestre,  lopystre,  seem  feminine,  and  the  two 
bolster,  holster  (heolster),  of  which  the  old  forms 
(cf.  Bosworth),  the  same  as  at  present,  were  unlike 
the  feminine  suffix  -estre ;  cf.  "  he  wses  on  scipe  ofer 
bolster  slapende,"  A.-S.  St.  Mark  iv.  38.  These  two 
words  were  neuter,  had  at  very  early  date  -ster,  did 
not  refer  to  persons.  They  are  not  compounded 
with  the  feminine  suffix  -estre,  but  it  is  worth 
noticing  that  all  arguments  'which  go  to  prove  that 
these  are  compounded  of  -steore  =  skill,  go  to 
show  that  no  other  words  in  DR.  BREWER'S  list  are 
of  the  same  origin.  I  believe  the  origin  of  his 
mistake  lies  in  a  forgetfulness  of  the  dates  of 
different  stages  of  the  language.  Does  not  this 
peep  out  in  the  appeal  to  "  our  ancient  writers,  thus 
Kobert  of  Brunne,"  &c.  ?  0.  W.  TANCOCK. 

It  appears  to  me  possible  that  -ster  when  used 
as  a  place-name  may  have  some  other  derivation. 
There  are  various  places  in  Caithness  ending  in 
-ster,  as  Sternster,  Brubster,  Shebster,  Scrabster, 
which  are  probably  derived  from  stathir. 

J.  R.  HAIG. 


LORD  CHIEF  BARON  PENGELLY  (5th  S.  iii.  328.) 
— The  annexed  passage  is  from  the  late  Mr. 
Edward  Toss's  The  Judges  of  England,  vol.  viii. 
p.  147  :— 

"  Mystery  involves  the  birth  of  Sir  Thomas  Pengelly. 
Genealogy  gives  him  no  place  in  a  pedigree ;  but  tradition 
tells  that  he  owes  his  origin  to  an  illicit  amour  of  the 
fallen  Protector,  Richard  Cromwell.  This  story  seems 
principally  to  be  founded  on  the  fact  that  Pengelly 
showed  uncommon  zeal  in  a  suit  between  Richard  and 
his  daughters,  and  that  the  Protector  died  in  Pengelly's 
house  at  Cheshunt.  That  Richard's  will  only  bequeathed 
'  101.  for  mourning '  to  his  '  good  friend  Mrs.  Pengelly,' 
and  does  not  name  her  son,  which  is  suggested  in  con- 
tradiction, affords  no  solution  either  way ;  for  even  if 
the  fact  were  true,  few  testators  would  desire  to  give 
evidence  against  themselves.  That  this  parentage  was 
credited  in  his  own  times  appears  probable  from  the  sly 
answer  given  by  a  witness  to  his  question  how  long  a 
certain  way  through  Windsor  Park  had  been  so  used, — 
'As  far  back  as  the  time  of  Richard  Cromwell.'  The 
register  states  his  birth  to  have  taken  place  in  Moorfields, 
on  May  16,  1675,  and  records  him  as  the  son  of  Thomas 
Pengelly,  who,  in  the  son's  admission  to  the  Inner 
Temple,  is  described  of  Finchley,  Middlesex ;  but  who 
this  father  was  is  nowhere  explained.  The  name  is  not 
of  frequent  occurrence,  but  a  Francis  Pengelly  was  M.P. 
for  Saltash  in  Cornwall  in  1695. 

"  Of  Pengelly's  early  years  nothing  is  told  except  that 
he  entered  the  Inner  Temple  in  December,  1692,  and 
was  called  to  the  bar  in  November,  1700 He  fell 


a  victim  to  the  cruel  and  disgusting  manner  in  which 
prisoners  were  treated  in  that  age.  Travelling  the 
Western  Circuit,  some  culprits  were  brought  before  him 
from  Ilchester  for  trial  at  Taunton,  the  stench  from 
whom  was  so  bad  that  an  infection  was  spread  which 
caused  the  death  of  some  hundreds  of  persons.  Among 
them  was  the  Lord  Chief  Baron,  who  died  at  Blandford 
on  April  14, 1730." 

The  former  portion  of  the  above  extract  seems 
to  show  that  the  statement  was  circulated  among 
the  Chief  Baron's  contemporaries ;  but  the  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  would  doubtless  be  glad  of  further 
evidence  as  to  the  parentage  of  this  distinguished 
judge,  the  circumstances  of  whose  birth  seem  to 
have  been  equally  peculiar  and  unfortunate  with 
those  of  his  death.  W.  D.  THURNAM. 

Bristol. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  a  pamphlet  by 
"  Philalethes,"  dated  "  Easter-Munday,  1732,"  and 
prefixed  to  a  printed  copy  of  the  Chief  Baron's 
will : — 

"  I  should  have  omitted  saying  any  thing  more,  had 
it  not  been  for  a  Report  which  has  very  much  prevailed 
concerning  his  Birth. — According  to  the  Register,  he 
was  born  in  Moore- fields.  May  16,  1675,  and  baptized 
by  the  Name  of  Thomas,  the  Son  of  Thomas  Pengelly  : 
Mr.  Richard  Cromwell  living  then  in  the  Neighbourhood 
bad  a  great  Esteem  for  his  Father;  the  Circumstance 
of  his  Affairs  obliging  him  to  keep  private,  he  spent  most 
of  his  Time  at  their  House,  which  gave  him  an  Oppor- 
tunity to  observe  and  admire  the  early  Virtues  and  sur- 
prizing Genius  of  the  Son,  be  conceived  for  him  a  tender 
Love  and  disinterested  Friendship  which  continued  be- 
tween them  till  Mr.  Cromwell's  Death,  which  happened1 
on  the  9th  of  August,  1712,  at  his  Lordship's  Seat,  then 
Serjeant  Pengelly,  at  Cheshunt,  in  the  County  of  Hert- 
ford, in  the  88th  Year  of  his  Age.— I  have  given  the  most 
mpartial  Account  I  am  able  of  the  Grounds  on  which 
;he  Report  of  his  being  the  Son  of  Mr.  Richard  Crom- 
well was  rais'd  ;  had  it  been  so,  I  am  at  a  loss  to  know 
what  single  Reason  can  be  given  why  it  should 
not  publickly  have  been  owned  (!)  :  what  Father  but 
must  have  glory'd  in  such  a  Son ;  or  what  Son  would 
lave  been  ashamed  of  a  Father,  whose  Character  is 
ransmitted  to  us  in  the  most  amiable  Light,  even  by  the 
greatest  Enemies  of  his  Family." 

I  may  mention  that  I  am  in  possession  of  many 
unique  and  valuable  documents  relating  to  the 
ast  years  of  Richard  Cromwell's  life. 

T.  W.  WEBB. 

THE  EGYPTIAN  HALL  AND  MR.  W.  BULLOCK 
5th  S.  iii.  284,  302,  396.)— Your  correspondent's 
eference  to  an  engraving  of  the  Museum  has  led 
me  to  a  further  search  in  Ackermann's  Repository 
f  Arts,  &c.,  which  affords  earlier  information  than 
hat  contained  in  my  notes  on  page  284,  for  in  the 
Tanuary  number  of  1810  appears  the  notice  that — 

"  The  lovers  of  science  in  general,  and  of  natural 
istory  in  particular,  resident  in  the  metropolis,  will 
earn  with  pleasure  the  arrival  from  Liverpool  of  Mr. 
iullock's  Museum,  which  is  open  for  the  inspection  of 
lie  curious  at  22,  Piccadilly.  This  interesting  collec- 
ion,  formed  at  an  expense  of  upwards  of  20,000£, 
onsists  of  natural  history ;  foreign  curiosities,  including 
many  of  the  identical  articles  collected  by  Capt.  Cook 


452 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*8.IIL  JUNE  5,  75. 


during  his  voyage  of  discovery ;  a  complete  armoury,  in 
use  iu  the  British  armies  since  the  Conquest ;  a  series 
of  fire-arms  complete  from  the  invention  of  gunpowder; 
statues,  busts,  and  models  from  the  antique,"  &c. 

In  May  it  was  announced  that  upwards  of 
40,000  persons  had  already  examined  the  collec- 
tion, including  royalty ;  and  in  the  next  number 
is  the  plate  exhibiting  the  collection  referred  to 
by  your  correspondent  MR.  POTTER,  with  further 
•details,  noting  that  80,000  had  seen  it,  and  (as 
showing  his  enterprise)  that  Mr.  Bullock  had  pur- 
chased a  small  shell  at  an  auction  for  27 1.  to  add 
to  his  collection. 

In  May,  1815,  is  announced — 

"  The  discovery  made  in  Anglesea  a  few  years  since 
by  M.  G.  Bullock  of  Liverpool,  of  some  marble  quarries 
containing  two  beds  of  rocks,  the  one  resembling  in 
colour  and  effect  the  Oriental  porphyry,  and  the  other 
the  verd  antique.  He  has  lately  established  in  Oxford 
Street  a  public  manufactory  of  Mona  marble,"  &c. 

In  January,  1816,  is  given  a  plate  of  a  Mona 
marble  chimney-piece,  ornamented  with  ormolu, 
"  from  Mr.  Bullock's  extensive  and  tasteful  reposi- 
tory in  Tenterden  Street,  Hanover  Square."  Was 
Mr.  Bullock  connected  with  one  of  his  family  as 
an  upholsterer  in  Liverpool  and  London -? 

In  the  number  for  August,  1815,  is  given 
a  plate  of  "  the  London  Museum,"  which  has  been 
"  lately  erected  by  Mr.  Bullock  for  the  purpose  of 
containing  his  museum."  This  is  the  Egyptian 
Hall,  as  afterwards  called.  It  is  stated  that  the 
museum  in  the  Jardin  des  Plantes  at  Paris,  though 
amply  endowed,  had  fewer  species  than  in  Bullock's 
collection,  which  contained  upwards  of  25,000 
quadrupeds,  birds,  fishes,  &c.  ;  also  the  entire 
collection  of  birds  made  by  Sir  Joseph  Banks  and 
Capt.  Cook,  duplicates  from  the  French  Museum, 
&c.  My  notes,  as  already  printed,  follow  the  above 
additional  information.  WYATT  PAPWORTH. 

COMPASSION  FOR  ANIMALS  (5th  S.  iii.  365.)— I 
can,  in  reply  to  MR.  BOUCHIER,  give  one  quotation 
from  an  author  of  the  seventeenth  century,  "  in 
which  the  duty  of  kindness  to  animals  is  insisted 
upon."  It  is  to  be  found  in  Sir  Matthew  Kale's 
The  Account  of  the  Good  Steward.  He  says  : — 

"I  have  been  apt  to  think  that  surely  Thou  didst 
intend  a  more  innocent  kind  of  food  to  man  than  such 
as  must  be  taken  with  sucli  detriment  to  those  living 
part  of  thy  creation  ;  and  although  thy  wonderful  Good- 
ness hatb  so  much  indulged  to  man-kind,  as  to  give  up 
the  lives  of  these  creatures  for  the  food  of  man  by  thy 
express  commission,  yet  I  still  do,  and  ever  did,  think 
that  there  was  a  Justice  due  from  man,  even  to  these 
sensible  creatures,  that  he  should  take  them  sparingly,  for 
necessity  and  not  for  delight ;  or  if  for  delight,  yet  noi 
for  Luxury.  I  have  been  apt  to  think  that  if  there  were 
any  more  liberal  use  of  creatures  for  delight  and  variety, 
it  should  be  of  fruits,  or  such  other  delicacies  as  mighl 
be  had  without  the  loss  of  life,  but  however  it  be,  this 
very  consideration  hath  made  me  very  sparing  anc 
careful,  not  vainly  superfluous,  or  unnecessarily  or 
prodigally  to  take  away  the  life  of  thy  creatures  for 
feasting  or  excess.  And  the  very  same  consideration 


lath  always  gone  along  with  me  in  reference  to  the 
labours  of  thy  creatures.  I  have  ever  thought  that  there 
was  a  certain  degree  of  Justice  due  from  man  to  the 
creatures,  as  from  man  to  man,  and  that  an  excessive, 
mmoderate,  unseasonable  use  of  the  creatures'  labour  is 
an  injustice  for  which  he  must  accompt :  to  deny 
domestical  creatures  their  convenient  food ;  to  exact 
;hat  labour  from  them,  that  they  are  not  able  to  per- 
"orm ;  to  use  extremity  or  cruelty  towards  them,  is  a 
Breach  of  that  trust  under  which  the  dominion  of  the 
creatures  was  committed  to  us,  and  a  breach  of  that 
ustice  that  is  due  from  men  to  them  :  and  therefore  I 
lave  always  esteemed  it  as  part  of  my  duty,  and  it  hath 
seen  always  my  practice,  to  be  merciful  to  beasts ;  and 
upon  the  same  account  I  have  ever  esteemed  it  a  breach 
of  trust,  and  have  accordingly  declined  any  cruelty  to 
any  of  thy  creatures,  and  as  much  as  I  might,  prevented 
it  in  others,  as  a  tyranny  inconsistent  with  the  trust 
and  stewardship  that  Thou  hast  committed  to  me.  I 
have  abhorred  those  sports  that  consist  in  the  torturing 
of  the  creatures  :  and  if  either  noxious  creatures  must 
be  destroyed,  or  creatures  for  food  must  be  taken, 
it  hath  been  my  practice  to  do  it  in  that  manner, 
that  may  be  with  the  least  torture  or  cruelty  to 
the  creature ;  and  I  have  still  thought  it  an  un- 
lawful thing  to  destroy  those  creatures  for  recreation- 
sake,  that  either  were  not  hurtful  when  they  lived,  or 
are  not  profitable  when  they  are  killed,  ever  remembering 
that  Thou  hast  given  us  a  dominion  over  thy  creatures ; 
yet  it  is  under  a  Law  of  Justice,  Prudence,  and  Modera- 
tion, otherwise  we  should  become  Tyrants,  not  Lords 
over  thy  creatures ;  and  therefore  those  things  of  this 
nature,  tbat  others  have  practised  as  Recreations,  1  have 
avoided  as  sins." 

It  is,  perhaps,  quite  as  well  for  the  vivisection- 
ists  that  Sir  Matthew  Hale  is  not  now  Chief 
Justice  of  the  King's  Bench. 

EALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Asbford,  Kent. 

Perhaps  as  graceful  a  writer  on  this  subject  as 
any  author  of  the  eighteenth  century  is  Soame 
Jenyns  in  his  Disquisition  II.  On  Cruelty  to 
Inferior  Animals.  E.  B. 

New  University  Club. 

LONDON  CHARACTERS  (5th  S.  iii.  387.)— A  key 
to  the  prints  of  Dighton  would  be  of  some  interest, 
as  few,  if  any,  of  the  portraits  could  now  be  per- 
sonally identified. 

Of  those  mentioned  at  above  reference,  I  am 
able  to  give  an  account  of  one,  No.  23,  "  A  View 
of  Beau-Ville,"  which  represents  Mr.  Benjamin 
Bovill,  for  many  years,  I  believe,  a  member  of 
Lloyds',  and  grandfather  of  the  late  judge  of  that 
name. 

The  persons,  of  course,  were  all  well  known  at 
the  time,  and  it  is  probable  that  sets  have  been 
preserved  with  the  names  attached. 

CHARLES  WYLIB. 

I  have  a  volume  containing  thirty-nine  coloured 
prints  etched  by  Richard  Dighton.  The  frontis- 
piece is  as  follows  : — "  City  Characters  drawn  and 
etched  by  Richard  Dighton.  London,  published 
by  Thomas  McLean,  26,  Haymarket,  1824."  This 
volume  contains  the  prints  referred  to  by  A.  J. 


5th  8.  III.  JUKE  5,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


453 


except  5,  9,  15,  and  20.  The  following  are  the 
names  of  some  of  the  persons  represented  : — 
1.  N.  M.  Kothschild.  2.  Mr.  Kipley.  4.  Mr. 
Samuel  Samuel.  6.  Mr.  Charles  Grant.  8.  Mr. 
Gascoigne.  11.  Sir  Wm.  Curtis.  14.  Mr.  Heale. 
16.  Mr.  Mellish.  18.  Mr.  Tim.  Curtis.  21.  Mr. 
Kichardson.  23.  Mr.  Ben.  Bovill. 

This  volume  has  been  in  my  family  for  many 
years,  and  the  above  names  are  written  in  pencil 
on  the  respective  prints.  F.  B*. 

We  have  many  of  the  London  Characters  etched 
and  drawn  by  Dighton. 

GrOLDING  AND   LAWRENCE. 
18,  Ivy  Lane,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 

THOMAS  COOPER,  OR  COUPER  (5th  S.  iii.  348, 
note),  born  at  Oxford  about  1517,  styled  by  him- 
self "  Schole  Maister  of  Maudens  in  Oxford,"  was 
afterwards  Bishop  of  Lincoln  and  then  translated 
to  Winchester,  where  he  died  in  1594.  It  maybe 
worth  note  here  that  Cooper's  Thesaurus  was 
based  on  the  dictionary  of  Sir  Thomas  Elyot 
(author  of  The  Governor,  &c.),  "  the  materials,  "for 
the  most  part,  being  taken  from  Stephens's  The- 
saurus and  Joh.  Frisius's  Lai.  and  Germ.  Diet.1' 
(Anthony  a  Wood).  Fifteen  shillings  is  the  price 
quoted  by  Lowndes  for  the  issue  of  1552,  but  no 
quotations  are  affixed  to  the  uniform,  though  cor- 
rected, issues  of  1559  and  1565.  (Fide  Watt's 
Bibliotheca  and  Lowndes's  Manual.} 

E.  A.  P. 

I  have  the  second  edition  of  his  Thesaurus, 
printed  1584,  but  no  price  stated.  In  1735  it  was 
purchased  by  my  wife's  great-grandfather,  the  Eev. 
B.  Walter,  for  II.  15s.,  as  stated  in  his  hand- 
writing on  the  second  fly-leaf. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

THE  BARONS  OF  THE  CINQUE  PORTS  (5th  S. 
iii.  407.)— For  all  reliable  information  on  this  sub- 
ject, your  correspondent  cannot  do  better  than  to 
consult  Mr.  Furley's  admirable  History  of  the 
Weald  of  Kent.  He  will  find  all  that  can  be  said 
upon  it  in  Parts  I.  and  II.  of  the  second  volume. 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

"  ALL  HEAD  AND  WINGS  "  (5th  S.  iii.  362.)— MR. 
MAYHEW  writes  : — "  An  angelic  being  with  an  in- 
fant's face,  *  all  head  and  wings/  as  Charles  Lamb 
expresses  it."  This  phrase  occurs  in  Lamb's  essay 
Christ's  Hospital  Five-and- Thirty  Years  Ago,  but 
is  there  quoted  in  the  "  pious  ejaculation  of  C." 
(doubtless  Coleridge)  when  he  heard  that  his  old 
master  was  on  his  death-bed  :— "  Poor  J.  B.  !  may 
nil  his  faults  be  forgiven,  and  may  he  be  wafted 
to  bliss  by  little  cherub  boys  all  head  and  wings, 
with  no  bottoms  to  reproach  his  sublunary  in- 
firmities!" W.  WHISTON. 

POISONING  BY  DIAMOND  DUST  (5th  S.  iii.  308, 
375.)— THE  B.  F.  asks  for  facts  known  to  decide 


the  point.  I  think  the  Palmer  case  is  in  point. 
Palmer  was  understood  to  have  stated  that  his 
execution  was  legal  murder,  as  he  was  convicted 
of  killing  Cooke  by  arsenic,  whereas  he  used  no 
arsenic,  but  diamond  dust.  I  take  the  truth  to  be 
that  poisoning  is  an  incorrect  term,  both  arsenic 
and  diamond  dust  acting  in  the  same  way — the 
angular  form  of  a  hard  and  peculiar  mineral  irri- 
tating the  coat  of  the  stomach  and  causing  ulcerous 
tubercules ;  but  I  am  no  chemist,  and  must  leave 
the  decision  to  a  better  authority  than 

W.  T.  M. 
Shinfield  Grove. 

"  A  NOOK  AND  HALF  YARD  OF  LAND  "  (5th  S.  UL 

408.)— 

"  Nook  of  land,  nocata  terrae.  In  an  old  deed  of  Sir 
Walter  de  Pedwardyn  twelve  acres  and  a  half  of  land 
were  called  a  '  nook  of  land  ' ;  but  the  quantity  is  gene- 
rally uncertain.  Dugd.  Warwick,  p.  665." 

"  Yardland,  virgata  terrae.  A  quantity  of  land  differ- 
ent according  to  the  place  or  country ;  as  a  Wimbleton 
in  Surrey,  it  is  but  fifteen  acres ;  in  other  counties  it  is 
twenty,  in  some  twenty-.four,  and  in  others  thirty  and 
forty  acres.  Bract.,  Lib.  ii.  c.  10." 
The  above  entries  are  taken  from  Jacob's  Law 
Dictionary.  I  have  never  met  with  the  descrip- 
tion "  a  nook  of  land "  elsewhere,  but  "  yards  of 
land  "  and  "  yardlands  "  are  very  common  descrip- 
tions in  the  Court  Rolls  of  manors  in  Hants  and 
Wilts.  The  quantity  represented  varies  from 
thirty  to  forty  acres  in  those  counties.  C.  S. 

CARDAN  WELLS  IN  SCOTLAND  (5th  S.  i.  376, 
476.) — Perhaps  the  most  remarkable  of  these  wells 
is  that  of  Aberdeen,  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Cardan  Place,  which  formerly  supplied  the  larger 
part  of  the  city,  and  which  formed  the  subject,  in 
an  Aberdeen  paper,  under  the  heading,  "  Aberdeen 
in  the  Olden  Time."  J.  C.  OF  E. 

Redhall. 

A  BETROTHAL  GIFT  (5th  S.  iii.  407.) — Is  not  the 
required  explanation  suggested  by  the  circum- 
stances detailed  by  your  correspondent?  The 
lover's  name  was  Wood.  In  allusion  to  this  "  a 
strip  of  wood  "  was  inserted  in  the  lid  of  the  case  ; 
and,  altering  Tibullus,  the  donor  says  of  himself, 
"  Nam  veneror,  si  stipes,"  &c. — "  I  adore,  though  a 
solitary  Uock  of  wood  in  the  fields."  D.  F. 

Hammersmith. 

WYCH  ELMS  (4th  S.  vi.  458.)—"  Wych  elms  are 
said  always  to  indicate  former  ecclesiastical  pos- 
session of  the  ground  on  which  they  grow."  Is 
there  any  authority  for  this  statement?  I  have 
reason  to  believe  that  there  is  something  in  it. 
CHRIS.  CHATTOCK. 

Castle  Bromwich. 

[The  statement  referred  to  is  made  by  Miss  Mitford  in 
her  Literary  Remains.} 

ALBERICUS  GENTILIS  (5th  S.  iii.  308.)— There  is 
a  biographical  notice  of  this  eminent  publicist  in 


454 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JUNE  ",  75. 


the  Imperial  Dictionary  of  Universal  Biography 
(Mackenzie,  London),  and  he  is  said  to  have  died, 
not  in  London,  June  19,  1608,  but  at  Oxford  in 
1611.  His  burial-place  is  not  given.  His  biogra- 
pher is  Mr.  S.  H.  Gael,  of  Lincoln's  Inn. 

FREDK.  RULE. 

[Mr.  Hole,  in  A  Brief  Biographical  Dictionary,  states 
that  he  was  born  in  1550,  and  died  in  1611.] 

HERALDIC  (5th  S.  iii.  308.) — Sable,  a  chevron 
ermine  between  three  saltires  argent,  is  the  coat  of 
Greenwood  of  Yorkshire,  &c.  H.  S.  G. 

The  arms  in  question  are  evidently  those  of  the 
Yorkshire  and  Derbyshire  family  of  Greenwood, 
although  Burke,  in  his  General  Armory,  ascribes 
to  that  family  a  different  crest,  viz.,  a  demi  lion  or, 
holding  between  the  paws  a  saltire  argent. 

A.  E.  L.  L. 

THE  CHETHAM  SOCIETY  (5th  S.  iii.  308.)— The 
instruments  in  the  arms  of  Humphrey  Chetham 
are  fleams.  H.  S.  G. 

Cramp-irons  according  to  Dugdale  and  St. 
George  ;  fleams  according  to  Robson  and  Burke. 

P.  P. 

NICHOLAS  HOOKES  (NOT  HOOKER)  (5th  S.  iii. 
309.) — The  epitaph  referred  to  by  your  correspon- 
dent is  inscribed  on  a  tombstone  in  Conway 
Church,  from  which  I  copied  it  a  few  years  since, 
and  runs  thus  : — 

"  Here  lyeth  y*  body 

of  Nich"  Hookesof 

Conway  Ge* :  who 

was  ye  41s  child 

of  his  Father  Wm 

Hookes  Esq:  by  Alice 

his  wife  and  ye  Father 

of  27  children  who 
dyed  ye  20th  day  of  March 

1637. 

N.B.— This  stone  rev- 
ived in  ye  year  1720 
att  ye  charge  of  John 

Hookes  Esq 

and  since  by  Tho" 

Bradney  &  W  Archer  Esq8." 

Nicholas  Hookes  appears  to  have  been  an  alder- 
man of  Conway  in  the  year  1613,  according  to  an 
inscription  on  a  beam  over  the  fireplace  of  the 
Town  Hall.  Louis  (Gleanings  in  North  Wales, 
p.  38)  reports  him  to  have  sprung  from  "  a  very 
ancient  family  from  Derbyshire/' 

T.  N.  BRUSHFIELD,  M.D. 

Brookwood,  Woking. 

The  father  of  twenty-seven  children,  himself  his 
father's  forty-first  child,  who  lies  buried  in  the 
chancel  of  Conway  Church,  was  Nicholas  Hookes, 
not  Hooker  ;  ergo  no  relation  of  the  "  Judicious 
Richard."  His  name  is  preserved  on  a  beam  over 
the  fireplace  in  Conway  Town  Hall,  with  the  date 
1613.  His  father  was  William  Hookes,  probably 


the  same  whom  Archbishop  Williams,  his  uncle, 
put  in  charge  of  Conway  Castle  in  1603-4. 

JAMES  DAVIES,  M.A. 

PILLORIES  (5th  S.  iii.  266,  354.) — Vide  an 
interesting  paper,  entitled  "  The  Pillory,  and  who 
they  put  in  it,"  in  TJie  Eeliquary,  vol.  i.  1860-1, 
pp.  209-224.  The  three  examples  mentioned  by 
MR.  STORR  are  fully  described  and  illustrated, 
and  there  is  likewise  furnished,  in  addition  to 
numerous  other  instances  with  dates,  a'. fist  of  "a 
few  of  the  offences  for  which  judgment  of  the 
pillory  has  been  recorded  as  having  been  actually 
inflicted."  An  interesting  article  upon  the  history 
of  this  punishment,  and  of  its  abolition,  in  the 
different  States  of  Europe,  will  be  found  in  the 
Penny  Cyclopaedia,  xviii.  159  (Brand's  Pop.  Ant., 
Bonn's  ed.,  pp.  109-110).  J.  MANUEL. 

[See  "  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  iii.  346,  396 ;  vi.  245,  278,  300, 
339,  403 ;  xii.  109,  157;  and  4th  S.  i.  536,  570,  617;  iv. 
116,168,187;  v.  200.] 

WILLIAM  TALOR  POTTERY  (5th  S.  iii.  328.)— 
William  Talor  was  a  Staffordshire  potter,  who 
carried  on  business  about  the  close  of  the  seven- 
teenth century.  There  is  a  specimen  of  his  work, 
somewhat  similar  in  style  to  that  inquired  about, 
in  the  Bateman  Museum,  which  was  manufactured 
about  1670.  J.  POTTER  BRISCOE. 

Nottingham. 

"HE  IS  SINGING  WHILLELUJAH  TO  THE  DAY- 
NETTLES  "  (5th  S.  iii.  328.) — Does  not  this  phrase 
signify  that  a  man  is  performing  something  wholly 
inappropriate  and  beside  the  mark,  more  than 
speaking  carelessly  of  the  dead  ?  If  so,  it  is  equi- 
valent to  the  phrase  "  to  whistle  a  tune  to  a  dead 
horse."  _  C.  A.  WARD. 

May  fair. 

"BLACK  CATTLE"  (5th  S.  iii.  309.)— DR. 
BREWER,  in  Phrase  and  Fable,  says  they  are  oxen 
for  slaughter  ;  so  called,  because  black  is  their 
prevailing  colour,  at  least  in  the  north. 

FREDK.  RULE. 

SHORTHAND  IN  USE  BY  THE  ROMANS  (5th  S. 
iii.  329.)— The  invention  of  the  art  of  shorthand 
writing  among  the  Romans  has  been  attributed  to 
Cicero,  to  Tyro  his  freedman,  and  to  Maecenas, 
but  the  claims  of  the  first  are  generally  con- 
sidered to  be  the  strongest.  It  was  undoubtedly 
used  for  the  purposes  of  correspondence,  as  well  as 
in  reporting  the  eloquence  of  the  Senate  ;  but  it 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  generally  employed 
as  a  medium  of  communication  in  private  society. 
There  was  a  kind  of  secret  or  cipher  writing  in 
use,  but  that  would  be  employed  to  only  a  limited 
extent.  The  name  of  Tyro  is  usually  associated 
with  Cicero's  shorthand  from  the  fact  of  its  having 
been  used  by  him.  For  full  accounts  of  Tyro's 
shorthand,  with  specimens,  see  Gentleman's  Maga- 


6th  S.  III.  JUNE  5,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


455 


zine,  1748,  p.  6  ;  Lewis's  Historical  Account  of 
Shorthand ;  and  Pitman's  History  of  Shorthand. 
Adam's  Roman  Antiquities,  which  contains  ample 
details  respecting  the  manners  and  customs  of  the 
Romans,  will  probably  answer  STENOS'S  purpose. 
The  work,  which  was  first  published  in  1791,  has 
gone  through  many  editions,  and  has  long  been 
regarded  as  a  standard  authority. 

ALEXANDER  PATERSON. 
Barnsley. 

DUNCUMB'S  "  HEREFORDSHIRE"  (5th  S.  Hi.  358.) 
— I  do  not  think  that  any  MS.  continuation  of 
this  work  exists.  If  so,  I  should  probably  have 
known  it,  as  an  old  Herefordshire  man  and  the  son 
of  one  of  our  most  eminent  county  antiquaries. 
The  unfinished  state  of  the  work  at  the  author's 
death  was  reported  to  be  the  result  of  a  yearly 
pension  of  100Z.  assigned  to  him  by  his  patron, 
the  then  Duke  of  Norfolk,  as  long  as  it  should  be 
in  progress.  The  late  Hon.  Admiral  Devereux, 
author  of  The  Devereux  Earls  of  Essex,  at  one 
time  contemplated  the  completion  of  Duncumb's 
History,  or  more  probably  a  new  work  of  similar 
character,  but  the  proposal  failed  in  obtaining 
general  support.  An  account  of  the  civil  war  in 
Herefordshire  and  the  adjacent  counties,  down  to 
the  skirmish  at  Ledbury  in  April,  1645,  by  my 
late  father,  will  shortly  be  in  the  press. 

T.  W.  WEBB. 

BELL  INSCRIPTION  (5th  S.  iii.  348.)— Is  it  not 
simply  this  ? — "  Joh(ann)es  Malleri  and  Alisander 
.  .  .  Vica(r)  of  K(i)rkb(y)."  CROWDOWN. 

Can  it  be  "  John  Mallery  and  Alexander  Yo, 
Vicar  of  Kirkby"  ?  There  is  now  a  clergyman,  of 
the  Church  of  England,  whose  name  is  Yeo. 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

BLEAMIRE  FAMILY  (5th  S.  iii.  347.)— There 
lived  at  Carrington,  near  Nottingham,  a  clergy- 
man, who  had  the  living  when  the  church  there 
was  first  opened,  in  1845  or  1846 — and,  if  I  rightly 
remember,  his  sister  lived  as  housekeeper  with 
him,  as  he  was  not  married  at  that  time — of  the 
name  of  Bleamire  or  Blamire.  I  have  no  doubt 
but  that  by  writing  to  Mr.  W.  Spencer,  School- 
master, Ruddington,  Nottingham,  your  correspon- 
dent could  obtain  particulars  of  the  family  named. 

T.  T. 

"ROBIN  HOOD'S  PENNYWORTHS "  (5th  S.  iii. 
369.)— MR.  WINTERS  may  cite  Fuller's  Worthies, 
Nottinghamshire,  p.  315,  1662,  in  support  of  the 
meaning  which  he  affixes  to  this  proverb  : — 

"  To  sell  Robin  Hood's  pennyworths. — It  is  spoken  of 
things  sold  under  half  their  value;  or,  if  you  will,  half- 
sold,  half-given.  Robin  Hood  came  linhtly  by  his  ware, 
and  lightly  parted  therewith  ;  so  that  he  could  afford  the 
length  of  his  bow  for  a  yard  of  velvet.  Whithersoever 
he  came,  he  carried  a  fair  along  with  him,  chapmen 


crowding  to  buy  his  stolen  commodities.  But  seeing  the 
receiver  is  as  bad  as  the  thief,  and  such  buyers  are  as 
bad  as  receivers,  the  cheap  pennyworths  of  plundered 
goods  may  in  fine  prove  dear  enough  to  their  consciences." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

OLD  CHINA  (5th  S.  iii.  429.)— My  crest  is  similar 
to  the  one  COLLECTOR  has  described.  If  COL- 
LECTOR would  care  to  see  it,  I  shall  be  happy  to 
send  it  to  him  if  he  will  allow  his  address  to 
appear.  D.  W. 

R.  W.  Buss  (5th  S.  iii.  228,  257,  330,  419.)— 
I  have  spent  some  time  in  the  investigation  of 
the  question  to  which  G.  G.  refers  at  p.  419, 
and  it  would  appear  that  in  1837  there  were 
two  issues  of  the  Pickwick  Papers.  The  first 
was  published  in  parts,  and  for  this  my 
father  supplied  two  designs,  "  The  Cricket  Field  " 
and  "  The  Fat  Boy  watching  Tupman  and 
Miss  Wardle."  In  the  second  edition  these  two 
were  withdrawn,  and  two  others  supplied  by  Phiz. 
One  was  identical  in  subject  with  the  second  of 
my  father's  designs,  while  for  the  other,  "  The 
Cricket  Field,"  was  substituted  a  plate  entitled 
"Mr.  Wardle  and  his  friends  under  the  influence 
of  the  salmon." 

The  edition  to  which  G.  G.  refers  is  not  the 
original  issue,  but  the  subsequent  edition.  I  may, 
perhaps,  add  that  two  plates  signed  "  Nemo  "  are 
interposed  between  my  father's  two  designs  and 
those  of  Phiz.  Can  any  of  your  numerous  readers 
say  who  Nemo  is  1  ALFRED  J.  Buss. 

I  do  not  think  that  any  of  ttie  seven  illustra- 
tions to  Pickwick  which  are  not  by  Phiz  are  by 
R.  W.  Buss.  In  my  set  of  water-colour  draw- 
ings, made  expressly  for  me  by  Mr.  H.  K. 
Browne — Phiz — in  1866,  the  first  seven  do  not,  of 
course,  bear  his  signature,  and  have  all  the 
appearance  of  being  the  work  of  one  hand,  W. 
Seymour.  Was  there  not  a  work  published  called 
Pickwick  Abroad,  by  (if  my  memory  serves  me) 
W.  M.  Reynolds  1  Was  this  the  Pickwick  illus- 
trated by  Buss  ?  F.  W.  COSENS. 

Queen's  Gate. 

When  Pickwick  was  first  issued  in  parts,  the 
three  illustrations  in  question  most  certainly 
appeared.  I  have  seen  all  three,  and  possess  that 
representing  "  Tupman  and  Miss  Wardle  in  the 
Arbour":  it  is  signed  "  Buss."  In  a  later  issue  of 
Pickwick,  but  with  date  unchanged,  the  plates  of 
Buss  were  cancelled,  the  arbour  scene  was  done 
afresh  by  Phiz,  and  the  other  plates  by  Phiz  were 
retouched,  filled  out,  and  descriptive  names  added 
underneath.  H.  S.  A. 

In  my  volume  of  The  Pickwick  Papers  are 
illustrations  of  "The  Cricket  Field"  and  "The 
Fat  Boy  watching  Tupman  and  Miss  Wardle," 
and  both  of  these  prints  are  signed  "  R.  W.  Buss." 
The  book  is  dated  1837.  HENRY  B.  BUTTON. 


456 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JUKE  5,  75. 


Is  A  CHANGE  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAME  POSSIBLE  ? 
(5th  S.  ii.  248,  295,  354 ;  iii.  37,  119,  198,  216, 
378.) — DR.  CHARNOCK  expresses  his  personal  opi- 
nion on  this  matter,  but  somewhat  indefinitely. 
The  question  is  not  of  right,  but  of  lawful  power. 
The  two  cases  are  not  in  pari  materid.  In  the 
case  of  the  surname  it  is  a  question  of  civil,  in  the 
case  of  the  Christian  name  of  ecclesiastical  law. 

He  goes  on  to  make  the  startling  assertion  that 
"baptism  is  quite  unnecessary."  In  its  naked 
simplicity  of  proposition,  this  is  contrary  to  the 
Catholic  faith.  But  I  will  presume  him  to  mean 
"  unnecessary  "  legally  for  the  purpose  in  dispute. 
Taking  it  so,  I  will  observe  that  the  Christian 
name  is  given  once  for  all  in  the  one  act  which 
constitutes  a  person  a  Christian,  and  exists  as  a 
tangible  and  universal  evidence  of  the  fact  that  he 
has  been  so  made,  and  is  so.  If  DR.  CHARNOCK 
had  said  that  "  rebaptism  is  unnecessary,"  he  would 
have  stated  a  truth ;  and  he  might  have  added  that 
it  is  impossible  :  but  then  it  would  have  been 
nothing  to  the  purpose.  The  only  occasion  on 
which  generally  a  change  of  the  Christian  name 
has  been  permitted  in  the  Church  has  been  at 
Confirmation,  and  as  this  is  a  sacramental  and 
Christian  ordinance  and  the  complement  of  bap- 
tism, the  name  so  changed  may  also  be  properly 
called  a  Christian  name.  No  arbitrary  change, 
even  if  sanctioned  by  civil  law,  can  be  property 
so  called. 

DR.  CHARNOCK  goes  on  to  speak  of  the  "  tyranny 
of  godfathers  and  godmothers."  Godfathers  and 
godmothers  are  but  the  mouthpiece  of  parents  and 
guardians,  who  by  nature  or  institution  have  abso- 
lute power  in  the  matter  ;  and  they  act  in  it  as 
instructed  by  those  possessing  this  power. 

HERBERT  RANDOLPH. 

Worthing. 

[This  discussion  is  now  closed.] 

MUSICAL  EEVENGE  (5th  S.  iii.  325,  393.) — 
MR.  MALCOLM  (p.  394)  has  taken  my  breath 
away,  for  he  says  that  "  Cooke's  popular  cabinet 
edition  of  Butler's  poems  ....  probably  did 
more  to  make  Hudibras  known  to  the  general 
public  than  any  previous  work  ;  the  illustrations, 
of  course,  aided  in  creating  this  popularity." 
Your  correspondent  has  doubtless  forgotten  that 
the  first  illustrated  edition  of  Hudibras  was  pub- 
lished in  1710,  with  eighteen  plates,  of  which  a 
pirated  edition  appeared,  plates  and  all,  in  the 
same  year ;  a  third  illustrated  edition,  copies  of 
the  former,  appeared  in  1716,  another  in  1720. 
This  is  the  edition  mentioned  by  MR.  WING, 
"pN.  &  Q."  5th  S.  iii.  393-4,  but  there  should  be 
eighteen,  not  seventeen  plates,  as  enumerated  by 
your  correspondent ;  this  edition  is  by  no  means 
scarce.  It  will  be  understood  that  these  are  the 
editions  for  which  new  sets  of  plates  were  prepared, 
all  copies  of  the  first ;  but  I  cannot  tell  how  many 


editions,  in  which  these  respective  sets  of  plates 
were  repeatedly  used,  appeared  in  the  interval, 
1710-20,  but  I  know  they  were  numerous.  Then 
came  Hogarth's  first  set  of  designs,  twelve  in  all, 
and  published  by  Overton  in  1726.  These  plates 
were  used  in  an  edition  of  1793.  These  were 
followed  by  Hogarth's  second  or  smaller  set  of 
plates,  London,  1726  ;  the  same  plates  were  used 
again  for  the  editions  of  1732  and  1739.  Copies, 
pirated,  no  doubt,  from  the  smaller  set,  appeared 
simultaneously  with  the  above,  i.  e.  in  1732  and 
1739.  Then  came  illustrated  editions,  all  with 
new  copies  of  Hogarth's  designs,  and  repeatedly 
reissued— in  1744,  1753  (Glasgow),  1757,  1784 
(Edinburgh),  1793  (in  this  year  three  illustrated 
editions  appeared),  1801.  All  these  preceded  the 
edition  of  which  your  correspondent  writes,  i.  e. 
the  version  with  Thurston's  trumpery  designs.  I 
say  nothing  of  editions  of  Hudibras  without  plates. 
The  fact  is  that  Hudibras  has  not  now,  nor  within 
the  two  later  generations  had,  half  the  readers  the 
book  secured  of  yore.  F.  G.  STEPHENS. 

"  HlSTOIRE  MONASTIQUE  D'lRLANDE,"  BY  LOUIS 

AUGUSTIN  ALEMAND  (5th  S.  iii.  268,  318.)— The 
following  brief  note  of  this  author  may  be  interest- 
ing. I  owe  it  to  the  kindness  of  Rev.  Mr.  Cogan, 
a  Roman  Catholic  clergyman  of  co.  Meath,  who 
wrote  it  for  me  some  years  ago  : — 

Alemand  was  born  at  Grenoble  in  1653  or 
1663.  He  became  an  advocate  and  a  lawyer  in 
the  Parliament  of  Paris,  when  he  published  his 
work  on  Irish  monasteries.  He  also  published 
Nouvelles  Observations,  ou  Guerre  Civile  de  Francais 
sur  le  Ldngue.  He  dedicated  the  former  work  to 
James  II.  It  was  translated  into  English,  and 
enlarged,  by  Captain  J.  Stevens,  and  printed 
without  a  name  in  London,  1722,  8vo. 

Alemand  afterwards  became  a  physician,  and 
died  about  1728.  Archdall  availed  himself  of  his 
work  in  compiling  the  Monasticon  Hibernicum. 
The  original  work  appears  rare.  My  copy  can  be 
consulted  by  any  one  interested  in  the  subject. 
W.  FRAZER,  F.R.C.S.I. 

20,  Harcourt  Street,  Dublin. 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  TERM  "  CARDINAL"  (5th  S.  iii. 
64,  233,  278.)— Towards  the  end  of  the  sixth 
century,  as  stated  by  Pietro  Giannone,  in  book  iv., 
chap,  xii.,  of  his  History  of  Naples, — 

"  Stranger-priests,  deacons,  and  sub-deacons,  admitted 
into  many  churches,  as  those  of  Rome,  Milan,  Aquileia, 
were  termed  Incardinati,  or  Cardinales  ;  a  title  which,  at 
its  rise,  did  riot  denote  any  supremacy,  yet,  in  the  follow- 
ing ages,  made  so  dazzling  a  figure,  as  of  late  to  vie  with 
the  royal  dignity." 

In  book  xvii.,  chap,  iii.,  he  relates  that,  at  the 
Council  of  Lyons,  A.D.  1245,  Pope  Innocent  IV., 
sitting  on  the  throne,  with  Baldwin,  Emperor  of 
Constantinople,  on  his  right  hand,  "  adorned  "  the 
Cardinals  with  Red  Hats,  to  show  that  they  ought 


5th  8.  III.  JUNE  5,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


457 


to  shed  their  blood  in  the  service  of  the  Church 
against  the  Emperor  Frederick  II.,  whom  he  there 
deposed.  At  the  same  time  were  granted,  as 
further  marks  of  dignity,  the  train-bearer  and  the 
silver  mace  when  they  rode  on  horseback,  that 
they  might  be  regarded  as  on  a  footing  with  kings 
This  he  did  out  of  malice  to  Frederick,  who  had 
said  "that  prelates  should  walk  bare-footed,  in 
imitation  of  Christ  and  the  Apostles." 

J.  LE  BOUTILLIER. 
Cincinnati,  U.S. 

"  THE  SOUL'S  ERRAND"  (5th  S.  iii.  21,  72,  158, 
229,  397.)— 

"  Defend  the  truth ;  for  that  who  will  not  dye 

A  coward  is,  and  gives  himself  the  lye." 
Necessary  Observations,  4th  Precept  ;  Thos.  Ran- 
dolph's Poems,  5th  ed.,  1664,  p.  33. 

CH.  EL.  MA. 
Codford  St.  Mary. 

EAST-ANGLIAN  WORDS  (5th  S.  iii.  166,  316, 
356,  397.) — The  word  Jceeler  is  in  constant  use  in 
all  the  dairies  in  the  south  of  Ireland.  It  is  a 
round  timber  vessel  or  tub,  about  twenty-four  to 
thirty  inches  in  diameter  and  four  or  five  inches 
high  ;  the  sides  are  pieces  of  staves  connected  with 
two  or  three  iron  hoops.  They  are  used  for  "  setting" 
new  milk,  to  admit  of  its  throwing  up  the  cream 
quickly,  and  are  consequently  shallow  and  with 
large  superficies.  Efforts  have  been  made  to 
supersede  them  with  glass,  earthenware,  or  zinc. 
I  cannot  tell  the  origin  of  the  word,  but  as  the 
bulk  of  the  butter  made  in  these  dairies  was  pro- 
duced in  the  summer  months,  I  had  thought  it  was 
a  corruption  of  the  word  cooler.  I  never  heard 
any  other  word  but  Jceeler  applied  to  these  vessels, 
and  I  know  it  to  be  very  general  in  the  southern 
counties  of  Ireland.  JOSEPH  FISHER. 

Waterford. 

"  SPAN  "  (5th  S.  iii.  229,  399.)— The  word  span, 
meaning  a  team  of  oxen  or  horses,  is  in  general 
use  throughout  the  Cape  Colony,  as  it  is  in  the 
States  and  Canada.  So  also  are  the  verbs  inspan 
and  outspan,  to  harness  and  unharness.  These 
words  are  evidently  derived  from  the  German, 
having  been  picked  up  in  America  from  the 
emigrants,  and  at  the  Cape  from  the  Dutch  Boers. 
GEORGE  P.  EVELYN. 

ANCIENT  BELL  LEGEND  (5th  S.  iii.  209,  415.)— 
Allow  me  to  express  my  concurrence  with  the 
construction  set  forth  by  MR.  WARREN,  MR.  TEW, 
and  B.  E.  N.  Metis  is  the  ablative  plural  of  melos, 
which,  though  a  Latinized  word,  is  quite  classical. 
See  Horace,  Lib.  iii.  Ode  4. 

But  I  cannot  agree  with  B.  E.  N.  that  campana 
is  an  adjective.     Signum  was  the  word  used  to 
express  a  big  bell,  campana  smaller  bells,   and 
tintinnabulum  the  smallest,  such  as  hand-bells. 
H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 


"To  LIQUOR":  "TALL  TALK"  (5th  S.  iii.  306, 
416.) — I  should  say  "  extensive  conversation"  was 
a  mistake  for  "  expensive."  We  all  know  that 
oaths  cost  a  crown  each. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Bexhill. 

"  TAIT'S  EDINBURGH  MAGAZINE"  (5th S.  ill  167, 
316,  417.) — The  author  of  Junius  Redivivus  was 
William  Bridges  Adams,  the  son  of  William 
Adams,  one  of  the  partners  in  the  firm  of  Hobson 
&  Co.,  Coach-builders,  Long  Acre,  London,  where 
he  learned  the  art  of  coach-building.  He  after- 
wards joined  Lord  Dundonald  in  his  mining 
expedition  to  South  America,  and  whilst  there 
wrote  A  Tale  of  Tucuman.  Having  some  dispute 
with  Lord  Dundonald,  he  returned  to  England, 
and,  turning  his  attention  to  civil  engineering,  in- 
vented the  "  bow  spring  "  for  railway  carriages,  and 
made  other  improvements  in  railway  matters, 
became  a  consulting  engineer,  and  wrote  English 
Pleasure  Carriages,'*  with  several  other  works. 

JOSEPH  MAYER. 

IZAAK  WALTON  (5th  S.  iii.  263,  415.)— I  am 
indebted  to  two  or  three  of  your  correspondents 
(one  of  whom  kindly  lent  me  Nicholl's  Home  Ac- 
count of  the  Worshipful  Company  of  Ironmongers, 
1851,  from  which  I  learn  that  Walton  was  a  mem- 
ber of  that  guild)  for  directing  me  where  to  obtain 
facts  concerning  Walton  not  generally  known. 
His  first  wife's  maiden  name  was  Eachel  Floud, 
who  was  not,  as  I  erroneously  stated,  grand-niece, 
but  great-great-niece,  of  Abp.  Cranmer. 

Amongst  the  commendatory  verses  prefixed  to  the 
Compleat  Angler  are  two,  signed  respectively  "Jo. 
Floud,  Mr.  of  Arts,"  and  "Kob.  Floud,  C."  (what 
does  "  C  "  signify  ?),  each  being  addressed  "  To  my 
dear  Brother  Mr.  Izaak  Walton."  The  rest  of  the 
verses  are  not  headed  in  this  brotherly  fashion. 
Has  it  ever  occurred  to  any  one  that  the  writers 
were  probably  his  deceased  wife's  brothers  ? 

CH.  ELKIN  MATHEWS. 

Codford  St.  Mary. 

BRAOSE^BAVENT  (5th  S.  ii.  237,  436 ;  iii.  57, 
158,  192,  418.)— I  am  much  obliged  to  MR. 
MACRAY  for  his  note  concerning  Petrus  de  Brewsa. 
There  were,  as  he  suggests,  certainly  two  Peter  de 
Braoses.  The  one  that  his  note  refers  to  is  not 
the  one  whose  correct  parentage  I  am  anxious  to 
discover,  but,  according  to  existing  pedigrees  of 
the  family,  would  be  uncle  to  the  latter.  The 
former's  wife's  name  was  Agnes,  but  who  she  was 
the  daughter  of  I  am  not  aware  ;  and  he  died  in 
1312,  whereas  the  latter  Peter  was  living  in  1366, 
and  his  wife  was  Johanna,  daughter  of  Sir  John 
^Weedon,  and  grand-daughter  of  Lady  Ada,  the 
daughter  of  Sir  Laurence  de  Saunford,  Kt.  Who 
this  lady's  husband  was  I  should  be  glad  to  learn. 


Roads  and  Rails. 


458 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JUNE  5,  75. 


This  Peter  is  commonly  reputed  the  son  of  William 
de  Braose  (a  younger  brother  of  the  former  Peter) 
by  Eleanor,  the  daughter  of  a  Sir  Roger  Bavent. 
It  is  proof  of  this  marriage  and  descent  that  I  am 
in  quest  of.  I  cannot  find  an  iota  of  proof  of  it, 
and  am  inclined  to  think  that  Peter  No.  2  was 


really  a  third  son  of  Peter  No.  1,  more  particularly 
as  in  a  grant  of  "Wistneston,  in  Sussex,  to  Peter 
No.  2  in  1357,  the  remainder,  after  his  own  issue, 
was  to  a  third  Peter  de  Braose,  a  son  of  Thomas 
de  Braose,  who  was  the  son  of  Peter  No.  1  (Pat. 
Roll.  31  Edw.  III.  p,  3.  m,  1.  1st  Nov.  1357). 


Richard  de  Braose. 
d.  1294. 


(No.  1.)  Peter  de  Braose.=Agnes  ... 
d.  1312,  heir  to  his  bro.     I 


William  de===Eleanor 
Braose.          Bavent  (?) 


Thomas  de=Beatrix,  d.  of  Roger  Mortimer, 


Braose,   d. 

1361. 


E.  of  March,  and  widow  of  Ed- 
ward Plantagenet,  d.  1383. 


John  de=Margaret,  d.  of 
Braose.    |  Ralph  de  Tre- 
hampton. 


John,  d.  s.  p.=Elizabeth. 
1366-7. 

The  Crescent,  Bedford. 


Peter  de  Braose  (and  other 
issue),  dead  before  1395, 
s.p.  (No.  3.) 


THE  OLIVETAN  BIBLE  (5th  S.  iii.  187,  432.)— 
NEOMAGUS  will  find  an  interesting  account  of 
Olivetan's  Bible,  containing  a  reference  to  the 
several  editions,  and  giving  the  ten  verses  in  full, 
in  Townley's  Illustrations  of  Biblical  Literature, 
vol.  ii.  pp.  432-5.  E.  C.  HARINGTON. 

The  Close,  Exeter. 


FUL  TEACHING  "  (5th  S.  iii.  328.)— Canon  Liddon's 
story  is  most  probably  adapted  from  a  saying  of 
St.  Augustine,  who,  when  asked  "  What  is  the  first 
article  in  the  Christian  religion  ? "  replied,  "  Hu- 
mility."—" And  what  the  second  ?"  "  Humility." 
— "  And  what  the  third  ? "  "  Humility." 

JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKES. 
Lichfield  House,  Anerley. 

SHAKSPEARE  :  BACON  (5th  S.  ii.  161,  214,  350  ; 
iii.  32,  193.)— I  find  no  difficulty  in  confessing  to 
errors,  but  I  see  no  particular  reason  why  I  should 
make  JABEZ  my  father  confessor.  So  far  as  his 
small  arm  helps  him,  he  has  tried  to  break  my 
head  with  his  blessed  balsamum  ;  is  that  not 
pleasure  enough  for  him  without  calling  upon  me 
to  do  penance  before  him  in  a  black-and-white 
sheet  barefoot  ? 

In  the  subject-matter,  when  I  propose  anything 
to  "  N.  &  Q.,"  I  try  to  be  correct  to  a  nicety,  and, 
so  far  as  I  am  able,  to  produce  chapter  and  verse. 
But  in  Allusions  en  passant,  and  in  incidental 
illustrations,  I  am  not  always  particular  to  make 
instant  reference  ;  and  for  men  of  the  best  memory 
there  is  no  other  way  of  avoiding  mistakes.  Scott 
often  quotes  wrongly,  Hazlitt  is  scarcely  ever 
correct,  and  the  more  ideas  a  man  has,  the  more 
likely  he  is  to  be  caught  tripping  in  some  of 
them,  as  he  gives  them  hurried  and  transitory  ex- 
pression ("  Tautological  again,"  cries  MR.  SKIPTON). 
I  own  it  is  a  blunder  to  say  that  Roubiliac  did  the 
figure  of  Shakspeare  in  the  Abbey,  but  I  am  not 


Peter  de  Braose,  =  Johanna,  d. 
of  Wistneston,  I  of  Sir  John 
&c.  (No.  2.)  |  Weedon. 

A 


D.  C.  E. 

overwhelmed  at  the  heinousness  of  my  ignorance. 
The  more  you  know,  the  more  ignorant  you  feel ; 
and  I  find  Dr.  Johnson  and  Scaliger,  Bayle  and 
Casaubon,  to  be  highly  ignorant,  not  if  compared 
with  JABEZ,  myself,  or  other  ordinary  people ;  but 
comparing  what  they  know  with  what  there  is  to 
be  known,  the  best  informed  of  them  may  be  said, 
and  fairly  said,  to  know  nothing,  and,  what  is 
more,  they  are  all  of  them  full  of  mistakes,  pre- 
judices, hollow  opinions,  and  lamentable  sophistries. 
I  think  they  would  not  deny  it  themselves,  if  you 
could  propose  it  to  them  at  a  calm  moment  when 
the  sun  is  dropping.  On  the  other  hand,  men  of 
few  ideas  insist  de  rigueur  on  faultless  exactitude, 
and,  when  they  fall  into  error,  they  are  much  more 
to  blame  than  the  more  affluent.  I  blundered — 
mind,  I  don't  excuse  it ;  a  blunder  is  a  blunder — 
because  I  was  not  attending  so  much  to  the  stone- 
cutter's name  as  to  the  statue  itself,  which  I  de- 
scribed as  "  a  fancy  thing."  But  what  shall  we 
say  to  the  accurate  JABEZ,  who,  whilst  he  corrects 
me,  and  grandly  requires  public  retractation  from 
a  peccadillo-spotted  sinner  such  as  I  am,  himself 
makes  two  mistakes  in  spelling  one  name,  Sche- 
maker,  which  ought  to  be  written  Scheemakers  ? 
JABEZ  has  much  time  at  disposal,  and  I  have 
hardly  time  to  jot  down  my  communications. 
Surely  here,  again,  I  might  remind  him  of  the 
gospel  apologue  of  "  the  mote  and  beam." 

I  ought  to  have  said  "Gerard  Johnson" — I  admit 
the  blunder — but  now  I  know  that  this  man  was 
a  Dutchman,  and  that  the  name  originally  was 
Jansen  is  almost  certain  ;  but  JABEZ  denies 
Johnson  merit,  and  is  hard  upon  my  error  in 
styling  him  "  one  of  the  first  artists  of  his 
time."  I  was  merely  writing  from  impression, 
and  from  my  knowledge  of  the  bust  itself,  which 
I  pronounce  to  be  a  good,  solid,  impressive  piece 
of  work,  let  who  will  be  the  sculptor.  When  I 
turn  to  Mr.  J.  0.  Halliweli's  Life  of  William 


5th  S.  III.  JUNE  5,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


459 


1 


Shakespeare,  1848,  p.  288,  I  find  he  sets  it  down 
as  "by  Gerard  Johnson,  an  eminent  sculptor  of 
that  period."  There  seems  a  fatality  to  attend 
JABEZ,  who  cannot  correct  me  without  coincidently 
giving  rise  to  the  necessity  for  correction  himself. 

He  says  Shakspeare  settled  down-  as  a  literary 
man,  and  not  as  a  farmer.  The  word  to  farm  has 
for  one  of  its  meanings  "to  till  the  soil,"  and  in  this 
sense  a  farmer  is  a  tiller  of  the  soil.  In  the  same 
work  of  Mr.  J.  0.  Halliwell's,  JABEZ  will  find,  at 
.  167,  that  in  the  scarcity  of  1598  Shakspeare 
eld  ten  quarters  of  grain,  which  was  more  than 
most  of  the  principal  residents  in  Stratford  held 
at  that  date.  If  he  grew  it  himself,  as  I  conclude 
he  did,  he  is  what  I  should  call  a  farmer.  But,  at 
any  rate,  whether  it  be  strictly  a  correct  inference 
or  not,  it  is  sufficient  to  justify  the  casual  reference 
I  made  to  it  whilst  hurrying  on  to  ideas  which  I 
conceive  to  possess  importance  much  more  intrinsic. 
I  doubt  very  much  whether  JABEZ  can  produce 
anything  like  as  good  proof  for  his  assertion  that 
Shakspeare  settled  down  in  those  years  at  Strat- 
ford as  "  a  literary  man."  I  venture  to  think  that 
that  is  quite  unprovable.  I  do  not  think  he  will 
do  so,  but  I  ask  our  readers  if  JABEZ  be  not  now 
bound  in  honour  to  come  forward  and  make  meek 
recantation — first,  for  having  indulged  a  guilty 
pleasure  in  representing  a  brother's  blunders 
greater  than  they  really  were,  and,  secondly,  for  the 
pardon  of  his  own,  which  are  very  considerable. 

JABEZ  blames  my  discourtesy  for  ignoring  him 
(I  hope  I  have  devoted  a  satisfactory  amount  of 
attention  to  him  now),  whilst  MR.  SKIPTON  is  as 
sarcastic  as  his  ability  permits  for  the  opposite 
reason,  because  I  have  explained  a  misprint.  He 
says  something  in  Latin— for  he  loves  Latin  and 
Greek  better  than  English— to  the  effect  that  I 
have  made  that  black  which  was  brown  before. 
He  seems  also  to  be  glad  he  has  not  read  Aldrich, 
and  says,  "  He  is  not  much  read  now "  ;  as  the 
book  is  in  Latin,  I  wonder  he  has  not  read  it. 
can  only  say,  in  the  words  of  Orator  Henley,  "  Do 
you  praise  God  for  your  ignorance."  Whately  had 
read  Aldrich,  and  quotes  him,  and  I  thought  that 
MR.  SKIPTON  valued  himself  upon  his  logic,  as  so 
many  Oxford  men  do,  and  if  so,  he  ought  to  have 
read  Aldrich. 

He  points  out  that  purport  and  intention  indi- 
cate my  tautological  tendencies,  evidently  think- 
ing that  they  are  synonymous.  If  so,  I  must 
again  tell  him  that,  as  in  the  case  of  "  vibrate,"  he 
is  wrong  in  his  English.  It  is,  perhaps,  hardly 
worth  while  to  say  more,  as  it  is  evidently  MR. 
SKIPTON'S  intention  not  to  understand  the  purport 
of  my  words.  But  if  he  will  invert  the  two  words 
in  italics  in  the  last  sentence,  he  will  see  that  they 
are  by  no  means  convertible.  Now  to  conclude 
tautologically  after  my  manner,  it  is  my  design, 
scope,  meaning,  purport,  intention,  purpose,  sense, 
signification,  drift,  tenor,  proposal,  object,  aim, 


end,  to  reply  henceforth  to  no  one  who  raises 
Polish  questions.  I  lay  no  claim  to  learning  ;  I 

;ry  to  use  my  own  eyes  and  mother  wit  to  see 
a  little,  and  that  is  a  kind  of  natural  genius  of 
which  there  are  various  gradations,  from  the  saga- 
city of  an  elephant  up  to  that  of  a  Newton ;  so 

hat,  without  emphasizing  in  any  special  way  the 
word  "  genius,"  I  would  refer  my  censurers  to  the 
second  Olympian  ode  of  Pindar.  MR.  SKIPTON 
can  give  us  the  Greek  if  he  likes  : — 

"That  man  is  a  true  poet  who  knows  much  by  natural 
jenius;  while  those  who  have  learned,  strong  in  general 
;alk,  are  but  as  crows  that  vainly  chatter  against  the 
divine  bird  of  Zeus." 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Mayfair. 

"POGRAM"  (5th  S.  iii.  168,  237.)— To  the  best 
of  my  recollection  Charles  Dickens  has  appropriated 
this  name  to  one  of  his  characters  in  his  Martin 
Chuzzlewit,  and  speaks  of  "  our  Elijah  Pogram." 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

The  Memoirs  of  Sir  John  Reresby,  of  Thrybergh, 
Bart.,  M.P.for  York,  &c.,  1634-1689.  Written 
by  Himself.  Edited  from  the  Original  Manu- 
script by  James  J.  Cartwright.  (Longmans  & 
Co.) 

AFTER  Pepys  and  Evelyn,  Eeresby  is  one  of  the 
best  writers  of  the  history  of  biography  as  well 
as  of  the  times  in  which  they  all  lived.  Mr. 
Cartwright's  edition  is  very  different  from  those 
of  1734  and  1813,  in  which  the  writer's  language 
was  changed  and  much  interesting  matter  omitted. 
The  original  text  has  been  followed  without 
change  or  omission,  and  the  result  is  one  of  the 
most  charming  books  in  our  language.  Of  princely 
life  of  the  time  there  is  an  instance  referring  to 
the  Prince  of  Orange,  who  came  over  to  marry 
Lady  Mary,  the  daughter  of  the  Duke  of  York. 
"Amongst  other  of  his  entertainments  the  king 
made  him  drink  very  hard  one  night  at  a  supper 
given  by  the  Duke  of  Buckingham.  The  prince 
did  not  naturally  love  it,  but  being  once  in  was 
more  frolic  and  merry  than  the  rest  of  the  com- 
pany. Amongst  the  other  expressions  of  it  he 
broke  the  windows  of  the  chambers  of  the  maids 
of  honour,  and  had  got  into  some  of  their  apart- 
ments, had  they  not  been  timely  rescued.  I  sup- 
pose his  mistress  did  not  less  approve  of  him  for 
that  vigour."  All  the  Cavalier  Reresbys  seem  to 
have  been  handsome,  rash,  hot-headed,  honourable 
fellows  ;  and  the  women  were  full  of  "  character  " 
too.  We  heartily  recommend  this  book  to  all  who 
love  autobiography. 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JUNE  5,  "II 


The  Quarrel  between  the  Earl  of  Manchester  and 
Oliver  Cromwell:    an  Episode  of  the  English 
Civil  War.     Unpublished  Documents  relating 
thereto,  collected  by  the  late  John  Bruce,  F.S.A. 
With  Fragments  of  an  Historical  Preface  by  Mr. 
Bruce.     Annotated  and  Completed  by  David 
Masson.     (Printed  for  the  Camden  Society.) 
THE  Camden  Society  are  to  be  congratulated  on 
having  found  a  capital  subject,  with  as  capital  a 
hand  to  illustrate  it  as  that  of  John  Bruce,  and  so 
competent  an  editor  as  David  Masson  to  complete, 
as  he  has  done,  tenderly  and  judiciously,  the  work 
left  unfinished  by  the  lamented  bearer  of  the  first 
honoured  name.     The  Historical  Preface  occupies 
more  than  half  the  book,  and  the  letters  and  narra- 
tives which  follow  are  all  the  more  intelligible  for 
it.  The  whole  illustrates  how  the  moderates  yielded 
to  the  thorough-going.     The  famous  quarrel  be- 
tween the  Earl  and  his  subordinate  commander 
"brought  to   the  surface,  and  into  direct  anta- 
gonism, principles  of  the  very  deepest  significance 
in  reference  to  the  management  of  the  war,  and 
the  triumph  of  the  movement  party  on  that  oc- 
casion led  directly  to  the  ruin  of  the  royal  cause." 
Some  of  the  most  thorough  of  the  thorough-going 
considered  that  Cromwell,  in  not  sending  Man- 
chester to  the  scaffold,  basely  departed  from  de- 
mocratic principles,  and  made  unworthy  concession 
to  worthless  aristocracy. 

The   Secret  Societies  of  all  Ages  and  Countries. 

By  C.  W.  Heckethorn.     2  vols.      (Bentley  & 

Son.) 

WITHOUT  accepting  all  the  assertions  advanced  in 
this  singular  book,  it  must  be  confessed  to  be 
exceedingly  interesting,  and  it  will,  doubtless, 
attract  many  readers.  It  is  full  of  learning,  and 
it  imparts  a  vast  amount  of  information.  We 
observe  in  the  chapter  on  Alchymists  that  the 
author  dates  the  introduction  into  Europe  of  the 
search  after  the  successful  transmutation  of  metals, 
in  the  thirteenth  century,  naming  the  Crusaders  as 
the  introducers.  "  The  last  of  the  English  alchy- 
mists  seems  to  have  been  a  gentleman  of  the  name 
of  Kellerman,  who,  as  lately  as  1828,  was  living 
at  Lilley,  a  place  between  Luton  and  Hitchin." 
There  is,  however,  no  lack  in  the  present  day  of 
persons  struggling  to  make  gold  out  of  very  base 
materials. 

ENGLISH  TRAVELLERS  IN  FRANCE  in  1802,  as  we  learn 
from  an  article  in  an  excellent  number  of  ever-welcome 
Temple  Bar,  were  subject  to  a  curious  regulation.  They 
might  go  over  from  England  in  an  English  packet,  but 
only  French  packets  were  allowed  to  carry  passengers 
back.  The  English  boats  returned  to  Dover  empty. 

"  LIFE,  PAST  AND  PRESENT,  IN  OTHER  WORLDS,"  is  the 
name  of  a  paper  in  the  Cornhill  wbich  is  of  singular 
interest.  Among  the  probabilities  which  it  notes  is 
this  :  "  That  every  member  of  every  order,— planet,  sun, 
galaxy,  system  of  galaxy,  and  so  on  to  higher  and  higher 
orders,  endlessly, — has  Item,,  is  now,  or  will  hereafter  be, 
life-supporting  « after  its  kind.'" 


"  THE  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  LLOYDS',"  one  of  the  happiest 
and  most  neglected  of  subjects,  is  among  works  in 
preparation  for  the  press ;  and  it  is  said  to  be  in  very 
competent  hands. 

BOILEAU  has  so  many  readers  in  England,  that  it  may 
be  as  well  to  note  that  some  of  the  victims  he  so  ruth- 
lessly slew  ar«  not  so  dead  as  they  were  thought  to  be. 
Under  the  title  Une  Victime  de  Boileau,  M.  Achille 
Jubinal  has  rehabilitated  the  Abbe  Coras,  once  known 
for  a  poem  called  Jonas,  which  has  been  swallowed  up 
by  oblivion.  M.  Daniel  Bernard  has  also  set  poor  Abb6 
Cotin  on  his  legs  again  in  the  Revue  de  France. 

LAMBETH  PALA.CE  LIBRARY. — It  is  well  known  that 
most  of  the  registers  of  the  See  of  Canterbury,  and  other 
official  documents  relating  to  the  diocese,  have  been  long 
preserved  in  this  library.  The  librarian  proposes  to  form 
by  purchase  or  contribution  as  complete  a  collection  as 
possible  of  books  and  pamphlets  on  Kentish  literature, 
antiquities,  and  topography.  An  appeal,  by  the  aid  of 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  for  contributions  of  spare  pamphlets,  single 
sheets,  or  other  memoranda,  is  now  made,  to  form  the 
nucleus  of  a  collection  that  could  not,  perhaps,  be  placed 
in  a  more  suitable  depository  than  this  valuable  library, 
which  is  easily  accessible  three  days  a  week. 


to 

OUR  CORRESPONDENTS  will,  we  trust,  excuse  our  sug- 
gesting to  them,  loth  for  their  sakes  as  well  as  our  own — 

That  they  should  write  clearly  and  distinctly — and  on 
one  side  of  the  paper  only — more  especially  proper  names 
and  words  and  phrases  of  which  an  explanation  may  be 
required.  We  cannot  undertake  to  puzzle  out  what  a  Cor- 
respondent does  not  think  worth  the  trouble  of  writing 
plainly. 

A.  C. — In  1789  Lafayette  distributed  among  the 
soldiers  a  tricoloured  cockade,  namely,  blue  and  red,  the 
colours  of  the  commune  of  Paris,  and  white,  the  colour 
of  the  lilies  of  France. 

J.  HAMILTON.— See  MR.  WOODWARD'S  reply,  5th  S.  ii. 
152. 

MARTIN  STAFFORD  (New  York).— Forwarded  to  MR. 
THOMS. 
A.  J.  M.— Next  week. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  "—Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  «  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


THE  LATE  CANON  KINGSLEY,  in  his  interesting  Lectures  on 
Health  and  Education,  points  out  the  indispensability  of  good 
light  and  good  ventilation,  both  being  essential  to  health  and 
comfort.  For  ventilation  lower  the  upper  and  raise  the  lower 
part  of  the  windows  (say  a  couple  of  inches),  fresh  air  will  then 
be  allowed  to  enter,  and  the  hot  air  will  escape  outwards.  This 
will  be  a  step  towards  ventilation.  As  to  light,  instead  of 
burning  gas  in  daytime,  have  one  of  Chappuis'  Daylight  Re- 
flectors fitted  to  your  window  or  skylight,  and  at  night  econo- 
mize one  or  two  burners  by  means  of  shades  or  reflectors  fitted 
to  your  brackets,  &c.  By  paying  a  visit  to  the  Factory,  69, 
Fleet  Street,  you  will  become  acquainted  with  the  best  mode 
of  obtaining  good  and  cheap  light.— [ADVHRTMEMENT.] 


s.  in. 


2,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


461 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNK  12,  1375.; 


CONTENTS.  — N»  76. 

NOTES :— Trading  Ventures  in  1780,  461— "  Etymological 
Geography,"  by  C.  Blackie,  462— Arms  of  the  Scotish  Sees— 
"La  Superstition,"  463—  Shakspeariana  —  Folk- Lore,  4G4  — 
The  Name  " Caliban " — A  Paragon — "  Whom "  for  "Who," 
465— "Coach  and  Dogs"  Sign— Cannot=Must  Not— Traills 
of  Holland,  Orkney— Bandog — Leicester  Fields —Sausage — 
Fast  Travelling— Mustie,  Fustie,  Costie,  &c.,  408. 

QUERIES :— Irish  Air -Walter  Long— Irish  Society  in  the 
Seventeenth  Century — Sir  George  Bennet,  Bart.,  467— Genea- 
logical Pennon— Royal  and  Pauper  Latinists— Richardsons 
of  Hull — Ancient  Churchwardens'  Accounts — The  Festival 
"El  Dos  de  Mayo"  — "Seif"  — Wordsworth  — Sebastian 
Cabot,  463— Giants  and  Giantesses— The  Leslies  of  Barba- 
does  — The  London  Dialect  —  References  Wanted— Pick- 
pockets in  the  Royal  Chapel,  temp.  Charles  I. — Gresham 
College— "Quandoquidem  populus  decipi  vult  decipiatur"— 
Lines  on  Age — Caerlaverock — Pythagoras— "Skating  Rink," 
469. 

REPLIES :—" Selvage ":  "Samite":  "Saunter,"  469-Coro- 
nation  [Rites  and  Ceremonies— Ascance,  471 — Queen  Eliza- 
beth or  Dr.  Donne,  472— Etymology  of  "  Tinker "— R.  W. 
Buss,  473 -Steel  Pens— The  Table  and  the  People— "  His- 
toire  des  Rats  "—West-End,  Kent,  474 -The  Opal— "Jaws 
of  Death"— Symon  Patrick,  Bishop  of  Ely— A  Book  by 
John  Spencer— The  Rev.  L.  Holden— Bust  of  Napoleon  I. 
by  Canova— Lollards,  475—"  The  Velvet  Cushion  "—Marsh's 
"  Ten  Pleasures  of  Marriage  " — Lord  Cotepepper — "  Messan  " 
— Lepers'  Windows — Coin  Cleaning—"  Hell,"  a  Lane  in  Dub- 
lin, 476  — Bracebridge  Family— St.  Biagio— Long  Incum- 
bencies—Beugnot  and  Charles  X. — "  Eating  a  Bottle  of 
Wine"— "Blackthorn  Winter  "—Moody  the  Actor,  477— 
Princes  and  Princesses— Gray's  "Stanzas  wrote  in  a  Country 
Churchyard" — "He  has  swallowed  a  yard  of  land" — The 
Slang  of  the  Stock  Exchange,  473. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


TRADING  VENTURES  IN  1780. 

In  the  month  of  January,  1781,  the  good  ship 
Lord  North  cleared  from  the  port  of  London  for 
Bencoolen  and  China,  with  what  appears  to  have 
been  a  very  miscellaneous  cargo.  I  possess  the 
original  accounts  of  some  of  the  commercial  results 
of  the  voyage,  and  these  results  appear  to  me 
worthy  of  being  placed  upon  record,  if  only  as  a 
means  of  contrasting  the  profits  made  upon 
mercantile  ventures  a  century  ago  with  those 
realised  at  the  present  time.  What  the  latter  may 
be  I  have  no  idea  ;  but  I  hope  that  among  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  interested  in  the  subject  one  may  be 
found  who  will  kindly  requite  this  information 
with  data  (or  with,  at  least,  his  general  conclusions 
from  private  data)  on  which  to  base  some  such 
comparison  as  I  have  suggested. 

In  the  following  notes  of  the  goods  shipped  on 
board  the  Lord  North,  the  first  column  of  figures 
exhibits  the  cost  of  the  goods,  and  the  second 
column  the  profit  made,  over  and  above  the  cost, 
by  the  sale  of  them  :— 

Cost. 

Brass  Wire     £595    2    8 

Bars  of  Iron        213  16    0 

Haberdashery,    Shoes,    ivlil- 

linery,  Watches,  &c.        ...    208  12    6        125    3    9 
orter  and  Cyder          ...          28512    6        22815    0 


Profit. 

£313  16    1 

118    4    0 


Oilman's  Stores        232    04  47  15  11 

Butter  and  Cheese         ...  250    00  70  19  8 

Gauzes            206  13    0  3  12  0 

Phaeton  and  Harness,  sold  at 

Bencoolen        85    0    0  38    0  0 

Cloth 42  19    0  25  18  6 

Lead    351  18  5  237  19  1 

Furs 597  5  4  143  14  8 

Camblets 526    5    0  532  10  0 

Smal  ts  and  Prussian  Blue  ...  33513    0  209    7  0 

Clocks  and  Watches       ...  577    21  77  14  0 

Window  Glass           102  13    0  52    2  0 

Flints,  and  an  Iron  Chest  65  11     0  151  16  6 

Cabinet  Ware 131    8    6  64    0  3 

Earthen  and  Glass  Ware  105    85  62  19  1 

Saddlery         45  13    6  30    4  0 

Wine         46    7    8  29    8  7 

Cutlery           346  11    3  114    9  4 

Toys  and  Turnery  Ware  23  14  10  14  12  8 

Ale  and  Cyder    "      136    8    4  26    4  9 

Ironmongery       193  12  112  126    6  21 

Gunpowder 49  14    0  50    6  0 

Stationery           32  12    6  33  10  0 

Cassimere  and  Shoes           ...  54  14    0  53  17  2 

Hats  and  Hosiery          ...  62  16    6  43  18  5 

Tin  Ware  and  Beetle  Boxes*  78  12    0  48  14  5 

Mathematical  Instruments...  15  10    0  2  11  3 

Grocery  and  Haberdashery  38  14  10  34    1  5 
Fowling-pieces,     Pistols,    a 

Sword,    a   Still,    Buttons, 

Shoe  Buckles,  &c 1081811  21    6  8 

£6147    2    Of  £3133  18~4i 

On  only  two  articles  does  there  appear  to  have 
been  a  loss.  The  largest  amount  on  any  one  thing 
in  the  whole  cargo  was  1,1 101.  17s.  invested,  sin- 
gularly and  unfortunately,  in  snuff, — 1,400  Ib.  of 
"  Brazil  Snuff,"  bought  at  fifteen  shillings  a  pound. 
The  loss  upon  its  sale  in  China  was  436/.  7s.  Was 
the  shipper's  judgment  at  fault  in  snuff?  Had  he 
been  imposed  upon  by  some  rascally  Portuguese  ? 
Was  the  snuff  damaged  by  sea-water  1  If  the  last, 
let  us  hope  that  the  underwriters  at  Lloyds'  paid 
the  deficit.  An  amount  laid  out  in  salt,  vinegar, 
pickles,  &c.,  also  resulted  in  a  trifling  loss. 

On  the  return  voyage,  from  China  to  England, 
the  cargo  included  : — 

Cassia  lignea  and  Cassia  buds,        Cost.  Profit. 
Gamboge,    Sago,     Turme- 
ric, and  Rhubarb               £1221    9  4*  £1230  16  10A 

Mother  of  Pearl  Shells       ...    359    2  3"      14917    4 

China  Ware,  Silks;  Lacquered 
Ware,  Paper-hangings,  &c.     144    0  11          40  13  11 

Tea      2491  17  7        859    1    4 

£4216  10  IA  £2280  9  5£ 
On  the  outward  voyage,  at  Bencoolen,  on  the 
west  coast  of  the  Island  of  Sumatra,  three 
bars  of  gold  and  a  quantity  of  arrack,  costing 
together  796?.  Is.  8d.,  had  been  shipped  for  sale 
in  China,  where  they  realised  a  profit  of  282Z. 

JOHN  W.  BONE,  F.S.A. 
26,  Bedford  Place,  Russell  Square. 


What  are  "beetle  boxes"? 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [s»  s. 


"ETYMOLOGICAL  GEOGRAPHY,"  BY  C.  BLACKIE. 

The  above  book,  which  has  an  introduction  by 
John  Stuart  Blackie,  Professor  of  Greek  in  the 
University  of  Edinburgh,  is  one  that  ought  to  be 
interesting  to  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  treating, 
as  it  does,  of  a  subject  much  discussed  in  these 
pages.  The  author  has  done  his  work  modestly 
and  fairly  well.  Of  course,  it  can  only  serve  as  a 
temporary  handbook,  to  be  one  day  superseded  by 
a  dictionary  eight  times  the  size,  that  will  explain, 
or  enable  us  to  explain,  all  the  local  names  in 
Great  Britain.  The  introduction,  which  is  pro- 
minently announced,  the  author  of  it  holding  the 
place  of  honour  on  the  title-page,  is  written  in  a 
lively  but  somewhat  flippant  style,  and  seems 
intended  to  please  tourists  in  Scotland.  Perhaps  it 
is  charitable  to  suppose  that  the  Professor  inten- 
tionally wrote  down  to  the  level  of  the  tourist 
order  of  intellect. 

(1.)  P.  15.  "  The  tourist  will  find  at  Glenelg 
(from  sealg,  to  hunt)." — No  explanation  is  given  of 
the  loss  of  the  s,  if  the  above  be  right. 

(2.)  Ib.  "  Beag  .  .  .  signifying  '  little/  evidently 
the  same  as  JJ.LK  in  the  Greek  /.UK/JOS." — Is  this,  then, 
the  philology  of  a  Professor  of  Greek  ?  Anybody 
in  a  local  examination  would  lose  ten  marks  for 
such  a  statement. 

(3.)  Ib.  "  Ardnamorchuan  (the  rise  of  the  great 
ocean,  cuan  perhaps  from  wKeai/os)." — Here  we 
have  the  obsolete  inaccuracy  of  deriving  Greek  from 
Gaelic.  The  improbability  of  the  etymology  is 
obvious. 

(4.)  P.  16.  "  Inver  ...  of  which  aber  is  only 
a  syncopated  form,  a  variation  which,  small  as  it 
appears,"  &c. — Will  any  sound  philologist  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  bear  this  out  ? 

(5.)  P.  17.  Mauro-nero  :  Here  "  vtpo,  as  old, 
no  doubt,  as  Nereus,  having  come  into  its  pre- 
Homeric  rights  and  driven  out  the  usurping  vSwp." 
— Why  should  NTJ/OCIJS  contain  a  root  older  than 
vSwp  1  What  reason  is  there  for  saying  that  the 
latter  was  added  to  the  Greek  tongue  later  ? 

(6.)  Ib.  In  speaking  of  "  Cairngorm,"  a  hill, 
" the  dark  blue  cap"  he  might  have  instanced  the 
" Highlandman's  Bonnet"  a  hill  near  Buncrana, 
co.  Donegal. 

(7.)  P.  19.  "  Cluny  (Gaelic  cliiain ;  possibly 
only  a  variety  of  griin,  green)." — Is  this  to  be 
accepted '? 

(8.)  P.  23.  "  Lag,  in  Greek  ACIKKOS,  in  Latin 
lacus,  a  hollow  filled  with  water." — I  do  not  know 
whether  the  last  five  words  refer  to  lag  or  lacus. 
Anyhow,  the  original  meaning  of  ACXKKOS  and  lacus 
is  a  hollow  or  rift  of  any  kind.  We  see  the  root  in 
AaKe-Satfjiwv*  "the  land  of  rifts,"  which  its 
Homeric  epithet  K^-roWcra,  suits  well. 

(9.)  P.  24.  "ion,  Scotch  loan;  e.  g.  Loanhead 
is  fundamentally  identical  with  the  English  lane 


See  Hayman's  Odyssey,  s.v. 


and  lawn" — Is  not  the  connexion  with  lane  un- 
certain ? 

(10.)  Ib.  "  Wick  =  a  bay,  with  the  Gaelic 
article  prefixed,  seems  to  have  blundered  itself 
into  Nigg  at  Aberdeen." — Must  not  this  be 
obelized  1 

(11.)  Ib.  Kintail  is  connected  with  Kin  and 
salen,  salt ;  but  no  explanation  of  the  change 
from  s  to  t. 

(12.)  P.  25.  "  The  Gaelic  uisge,  water,  of  ivhich 
the  Latin  aqua  is  an  abraded  form,  appears  in  the 
names  of  Scottish  rivers,  as  Eslc.  Avon  is  the 
Gaelic  amhainn,  evidently  softened  down  by 
aspiration  from  the  Latin  amnis." — Now  here  Mr. 
Blackie  contradicts  himself.  In  the  first  sentence 
we  are  told  that  a  Latin  word  (aqua)  is  derived 
from  a  Gaelic  word  (uisge),  and  in  the  second  the 
tables  are  turned,  and  we  are  told  that  a  Gaelic 
word  (amhainn)  is  derived  from  a  Latin  word 
(amnis).  Of  course,  both  statements  are  equally 
untrue.  The  words  are  all  cognate,  and  come  from 
a  common  source.  But  what  a  depth  of  ignorance 
does  the  above  quotation  reveal ! 

(13.)  P.  26.  Inverness  is  derived  from  Inver 9 
and  eas  from  esJc,  but  the  n  is  not  explained.  Is 
not  Ness  itself  a  waterfall  in  Ireland  ? 

(14.)  P.  27.  The  Professor  binds  about  his  feet 
with  the  gold  chains  of  etymology  the  Hebrew 
Beth  in  Palestine,  the  Danish  Bo  (Skibo  and 
Buness)  and  By,  and  English  booth.  He  forgets 
that  the  Semitic  and  Aryan  languages  are  radically 
distinct,  and  that  the  banks  of  the  Jordan  are 
dangerous  ground  for  the  etymologist. 

(15.)  P.  29.  Tyndrum  from  Tigh  =  a,  house. 
But  how  do  you  account  for  the  n  ?  Euphony  is 
a  dangerous  refuge.  Why  not  explain  it  like 
Tynwald,  "  the  ridge  of  assembly  "  ? 

(16.)  P.  30.  "Tighnafead,  i.e.  Whistle  House 
(fead,  a  whistle,  Latin  fides)." — I  very  much  doubt 
the  connexion.  Fides,  connected  with  or^tS^,  = 
(1)  a  string,  (2)  a  stringed  instrument,  and  has 
nothing  in  common  with  a  whistle,  which,  I  hope, 
was  an  instrument  of  torture  unknown  to  the 
Romans. 

(17.)  P.  34.  Kill  (e.  g.  in  Columbkill)  is  derived 
from  cella,  a  shrine.  Of  course  that  is  unlikely. 
But  are  they  even  cognate  1  The  first  meaning  of 
cella  is  "  a  small  store-place,"  and  the  meaning 
"  a  shrine"  is  later.  Cella  may,  perhaps,  be  con- 
nected with  celo,  KaXvTTTO),  &c.  In  old  High 
German  hehlan  is  connected  with  it,  also  hehlen. 
Kill  ought  to  be  hill  if  connected  with  cella.  Prof. 
Blackie  ignores  Grimm's  law. 

(18.)  P.  35.  "Muenster  in  Westphalia,  from 
lAovao-rfjpi,  in  modern  Greek  a  cathedral,  English, 
minster." — How  can  an  old  German  name  be 
derived  from  a  queer  modern  Greek  word  ?  The 
connexion  of  Muenster  with  minster  and  monastery 
seems  clear  enough. 

(19.)  P.  36.     In   speaking  of  Laxfiord,  West 


5th  S.  III.  JUNE  12,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


463 


Eoss-shire,  "a  stream  well  known  to  salmon- 
fishers,"  Leix-lip,  in  co.  Dublin,  might  have  been 
instanced. 

I  would  end  with  a  query,  and  ask  the 
opinions  of  competent  readers  in  answer  to  my 
questions  Nos.  4,  7,  9,  10, 15.  H.  S.  SKIPTON. 

Hatherly  Place,  Cheltenham. 


ARMS  OP  THE  SCOTISH  SEES. 

I.  S.  Andrews  (Archbishopric). — Az.,  a  saltire, 
tirg.  (Edmonston's  Heraldry) ;  also,  saph.,  a  saltire 
— being  the  X-shaped  cross  of  S.  Andrew  the 
Apostle— pearr(Spotswood,  Append.) ;  and,  some- 
times, az.,  S.  Andrew  carrying  on  his  breast  his 
proper  cross,  arg.,  on  which  saltire  he  is  occasionally 
represented  expanded  (Ex  Sigillis  archiepis., 
Laing,  &c.\ 

1.  Dunkeld. — Arg.,    a  cross    of    Calvary,    sa., 
between  two  passion  nails,  gu.  (Edmonston). 

2.  Aberdeen. — Az.,  a  temple,  arg.,  S.  Michael 
standing  in  the  porch,  mitred  and  vested  ppr.,  his 
•dexter  hand  elevated  to  heaven,  praying  over  three 
children  in  a  boiling  caldron  of  the  first ;  in  his 
sinister  hand  a  crosier  (Edmonston). 

3.  Moray. — Az.,  a  church,  arg.,  S.  Giles  in  a 
pastoral  habit,  ppr.,  standing  in  the  porch,  hold- 
ing in  his  sinister  hand  an  open  book  of  the  last ; 
on  his  head  a  mitre,  and  in  his  dexter  hand  a 
passion  cross,  both  or. 

4.  Brechin. — Arg.,  three  piles  meeting  in  the 
point  in  base,  gu.  (Edmonston).     These  are  said  to 
be  the  arms  formerly  borne  by  the  Wisharts,  Lords 
of  Brechin. 

5.  Dunblane. — Arg.,  a  saltire   (or  cross  of  S. 
Andrew),  engrailed,  az.  (Edmonston). 

6.  Ross. — Arg.,  S.  Boniface  on  the  dexter,  his 
hands  across   his  breast,  ppr. ;    on  the  sinister, 
a  bishop  vested  in  a  long  robe,  close  girt,  purp., 
mitred  or,  in  his  sinister  hand  a  crosier  of  the  last 
{Edmonston). 

7.  Caithness. — Az.,  a  crown  of  thorns,  or,  be- 
tween three  saltires,  arg.  (Edmonston). 

8.  Orkney. — Arg.,  S.  Magnus   vested  in  royal 
robes,  on  his  head  an  antique  crown,  in  his  dexter 
hand  a  sceptre,  all  ppr.  (Edmonston). 

II.  Glasgow  (Archbishopric). — Arg.,  a  tree  grow- 
ing out  of  a  mount  in  base,  surmounted  by  a 
salmon,  in  fesse,  all  ppr.,  in  his  mouth  an  amulet, 
or  ;  on  the  dexter  side  a  bell  pendant  to  the  tree 
growing  of  the  second  (Edmonston). 

9.  Galloway. — Arg.,  S.  Ninian  clothed  in  a  pon- 
tifical robe,  purp.,  on  his  head  a  mitre,  and  in  his 
dexter  hand  a  crosier,  both  or  ;  his  sinister  hand 
across  his  breast  (Edmonston). 

10.  Argyle. — Az.,  two  crosiers  indorsed  in  sal- 
tire,  or  ;  in  chief,  a  mitre  of  the  last  (Edmonston). 

11.  The  Isles. — Az.,  S.  Columba  in  a  boat  at  sea, 
all  ppr.  ;  in  chief,  a  blazing  star,  or  (Edmonston). 

12.  Edinburgh  (see  erected  by  King  Charles  I., 


September  29,  A.D.  1633). — Az.,  a  saltire,  arg.  ;  in 
chief,  a  mitre  of  the  last,  garnished,  or  (Edmon- 
ston). 

I  give  the  above  as  the  complement  of  MR. 
WALCOTT'S  "Arms  of  the  English  Sees"  ("N.  &  Q." 
5th  S.  ii.  462,  519  ;  iii.  37),  and  merely  as  an 
attempt  or  essay,  for  the  old  heraldic  nomenclature 
of  Edmonston  is  undoubtedly  rather  clumsy,  and 
even  obscure  in  some  instances.  The  "  heraldic 
notes  "  of  Kev.  John  Woodward  of  Montrose,  N.B., 
in  that  beautifully  got  up  work  by  Albert  Warren, 
Arms  of  the  Episcopates  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland,  Emblazoned  and  Ornamented  (London, 
1868),  may  be  consulted  with  advantage  on  this 
subject,  though  it  might  be  fuller  as  regards  the 
Scotish  and  Irish  portions,  and  Mr.  Woodward's 
appropriate  remarks  are  open  to  argument,  and 
even  correction  sometimes,  I  venture  to  say. 

A.  S.  A. 

Richmond. 

"LA  SUPERSTITION." 

The  following  very  powerful  denunciation  of  the 
crimes  committed  in  the  name  of  Religion,  is  to 
be  found  in  that  strange  compound  of  erudition 
and  raillery  which  "  le  Grand  Docteur  Chryso- 
stomus  Matanasius,  Dr.  Q.  S.  M.  D.  LL.,"gave  to 
the  world  under  the  form  of  a  criticism  on  Le 
Chef-d'ceuvre  d'un  Inconnu.  He  has  been  speaking 
of  the  use  of  "  fut "  for  "  etoit,"  and  says  :— 

"  Ces  changemens  de  temps  sont  ordinaires  aux  Poetes 
En  voici  un  exemple  incontestable.    II  est  tire  d'un  trds- 
beau  Poeme,  qu'un  Savant  de  ma  connoissance  prepare 
sur  la  Superstition    &   sur  les  malhoureux  effets  qu'elle 
produit.    Apres  avoir  parle  des  grandes  Croisades,  il  dit, 
"  Rois,  Sujets  acharnez  aux  Projeta  d'outre-Mer, 
Une  Indulgence  en  poche,  &  1'Oriflame  en  1'air, 
Inondant  1'Univers  d'un  deluge  de  crimes, 
Et  de  1'orgueil  Papal  execrables  Victimes, 
Se  ruoient  pele-mele  a  1'antre  du  Lion, 
S'alloient  faire  empaler  pour  la  Sainte  Union,  &c. 
II  ajoute  sur   les    cruautes    qu'on  a  exercees  sur  les 
Vaudois, 

"  II  faudroit  un  HOMEKE  &  plusieurs  ILIADES, 
Pour  tracer  les  exploits  des  nouvelles  Croisades ; 
D'un  VIUGILK  allarme  reunir  les  cent  voix, 
Pour  peindre  un  Monstre  horrible  egorgeant  les  Vaudois. 
D'affreux  Moines  poussez  de  fureurs  infernales, 
Marchoient  en  Colonels  sous  les  Aigles  Papales, 
Dans  la  crasse  du  Froc,  volant  de  rang  en  rang, 
Respiroient,  Croix  en  main,  le  carnage  &  le  sang, 
On  cut  vu  chaque  jour  les  Villes  saccagees, 
De  morts  &  de  mourans  les  Campagnes  jonche'es ; 
Et  1'innocent  Agneau  qui  fuyoit  son  Boucher, 
Consume  par  la  faim,  ou  conduit  au  bucher. 
On  eut  vu,  des  NERONS  ressuscitant  la  rage, 
Ces  Precheurs  mesurer  le  supplice  au  courage  ; 
Et  des  Chretiens  souffrez  par  ces  pieux  Bourreaux, 
Exposez  dans  la  nuit  pour  servir  de  fanaux. 
On  eut  vu,  d'un  Rocher  rouler  dans  les  Vallees 
Maris,  Enfans,  aux  yeux  des  Meres  empalees. 
On  eut  vu  fendre  en  1'air  des  corps  humains  minez, 
D'autres  encor  vivans  £  la  broche  tournez. 
On  eut  vu  des  Franqois  devenir  des  Sauvages, 
Des  Chretiens  1'emporter  sur  les  A  nthropophages. 


464 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [6- s.  m.  JDNE  12/75. 


*Xe  Catholique  (on  tremble  a  ces  affreux  recits) 
Manger  du  Huguenot,  &  le  mettre  en  hachis.     % 
Tant  d'autres  faits  hideux  scans  a  VAtheisme, 
O  Ciel  !  6  juste  Ciel  !  sont  lea  jeux  du  Papisme. 
L'habit  rouge  est  pour  lui  1'habit  de  tous  les  jours, 
Mais  Tigre  en  ndglige  qu'est-il  en  ses  atouis? 

II  est  aise  de   remarquer  que   ces  on  eut  vu,  sont  mis 

pour  OTi  voyoit,    nous    ne  rapporterons    point    d'autre 

exemple  de  ces  changemens  de  temps." 

EALPH  N.  JAMES. 
Ashford,  Kent. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

"LAND-DAMN"  (5th  S.  iii.  303,  383.)  — It  is 
reasonable  to  suppose  that  this  word  is  a  mere 
corruption,  and  I  do  not  see  what  good  can  come 
of  guessing  about  it ;  every  one's  guess  will  pro- 
bably be  different,  and  no  one  will  care  about  any 
one's  solution  except  his  own.  But  I  will  just 
point  out  that  MR.  KILGOUR  has  seized  the  oppor- 
tunity of  proving  (what  I  suspected  before)  that 
we  are  not  likely  to  benefit  much  by  his  extra- 
ordinary suggestions.  In  connecting  the  Swiss 
landamman  with  the  Latin  damnare,  he  enables 
us  to  see  how  little  we  may  trust  him.  There 
is  no  mystery  about  landamman,  as  it  is  com- 
posed of  land  and  amman.  Wackernagel  gives 
ambahtman,  ambetman,  ambtman,  amptman,  and 
amman  as  various  spellings  of  the  German  ami- 
man,  a  word  familiar  to  every  child  who  can  repeat 
the  common  nursery  couplet  of  "  Edelmann, 
Bettelmnrm,  Amtmann,  Pastor,  Kaufrnann,  Lauf- 
mann,  Mnler,  Major."  MR.  KILGOUR  throws  in, 
parenthetically,  his  belief  that  the  Latin  damnare 
(really  from  damnvm,  loss)  is  connected  with  doom 
and  deem,  as  if  Grimm's  law  had  never  been  heard 
of.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

Until  I  read  the  paragraphs  in  "  N.  &  Q."  I 
never  had  any  difficulty  in  knowing  what  Antigomis 
meant.  Forty  years  ago  an  old  custom  was  still 
in  use  in  this  district.  When  any  slanderer  was 
detected,  or  any  parties  discovered  in  adultery,  it 
was  usual  to  Ian-dan'*  them.  This  was  done  by 
the  rustics  traversing  from  house  to  house  along 
the  "  country  side,"  blowing  trumpets  and  beating 
drums  or  pans  and  kettles.  When  an  audience 
was  assembled,  the  delinquents'  names  were  pro- 
claimed, and  they  were  thus  land-damned ;  so  that 
when  Antigonus  says  : — 

"  Would  I  knew  the  villain, 
I  would  land-damn  him," — 

he  simply  referred,  I  think,  to  this  ancient  and 
probably  wholesome  custom  of  "damning"  through- 
out the  "  land,"  that  everybody  might  know  the 
villain,  and  treat  him  accordingly. 

THORNCLIFFE. 
Buxton. 

^  *  So  pronounced. 


I  did  not  intend  "to  poke  fun  at  readers  of 
'N.  &  Q.,'"  neither  am  I  sponsor  for  Hanrner. 
My  interpretation  was  suggested  by  the  words  • 
land,  lant  in  Grose's  and  other  provincial  glos- 
saries ;  but,  on  referring  to  Reade's  edition,  I 
found  Hanmer  had  anticipated  me.  I  consider 
that  my  explanation  (call  it  Hanmer's  if  you  like) 
is  the  most  reasonable  that  has  yet  been  given.  ' 
Upon  showing  No.  72  of  "  N.  &  Q."  to  one  of  the 
best  interpreters  of  Shakspeare  (there  are  but  few 
good  authorities  now-a-days),  he  stated  that  he 
had  always  been  of  the  same  opinion  as  myself. 
My  friend  also  informed  me  he  had  found  the 
words  land,  lant  for  "urine"  in  several  ancient 
writers.  E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Paris. 

P.S. — I  admit  I  have  not  found  lant-dam,  land- 
dam  in  any  other  author  ;  but  no  one  can  deny 
that  Shakspeare  and  many  other  writers  have 
manufactured  words  by  compounding  two  existing 
words. 

Without  entering  into  the  main  question,  whicb 
requires  much  consideration,  and  without  agreeing 
in  the  condemnation  of  Hanmer  and  DR.  CHAR- 
NOCK,  I  propose  to  answer  the  question  of  JABEZ 
as  to  whether  such  a  word  as  lam  or  lamb,  in  the 
sense  of  beat,  ever  existed.  It  is  an  old  word  and 
still  extant.  Nearly  twenty  years  ago,  in  your 
columns  (2nd  S.  i.  45),  I  gave  it  as  from  Beaumont 
and  Fletcher's  King  and  No  King,  Act  v.  sc.  3. 
It  will  also  be  found  in  Halliwell,  who  quotes 
"  I  'le  lambc  your  jackett,  sirrah  ! "  from  MS. 
Lansd.,  1033,  f.  2  ;  and  he  adds,  "Hence  lamb-pie, 
a  sound  beating."  Nor  is  it  unknown  in  the 
United  States  of  America,  as  I  have  a  recollection 
of  a  song  in  which  a  pugnacious  patriot  carols  forth 
his  desire  to  "Give  the  Britishers  hell"— what- 
ever that  may  be — 

"And  lam  'em  to  t'other  side  Jordan." 
I  should  also  say  that  Webster  gives  the  verb  as 
signifying  to  beat.  W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

Amman  in  this  word  is  the  German  Amtmann 
(Amt  =  Office),  and  Hilpert's  Germ.-Engl,  Dic- 
tionary gives  Amman  as  the  English  of  Amtmann; 
and,  under  Amman,  has  "  [chiefly  in  Switzerland, 
a  civil  officer  invested  with  a  certain  branch  of  the 
executive  government,  magistrate,  justice  of  the 
peace]  an  Amman."  HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

St.  Dunstan's,  Kegent's  Park. 


FOLK-LORE. 

SHROPSHIRE  FOLK-LORE,  ITEMS  oF.—Ex'jrela- 
tione  of  a  female  servant  now  aged  forty. 

1.  If  a  knife  drops,  it's  a  sign  that  a  man's 
coming  to  the  house  ;  if  a  fork  drops,  it  ;s  a  sign 
that  a  woman  's  coming. 


5th  S.  III.  JUNE  12,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


465 


2.  If  you  burn  your  tea-leaves  and  dust  you  11 
be  sure  to  get  rich. 

3.  It 's  bad  luck  to  shake  hands  across  the  table. 

4.  It's  bad  luck  to   carry  anything   on  your 
shoulder  in  the  house. 

5.  If  you  always   put  your  left  stocking  and 
shoe  on  first,  it  prevents  toothache. 

6.  Eain-water   caught  on  Holy  Thursday  will 
keep  sweet  for  a  long  while,  and  is  good  for  bad 
eyes  and  other  ailments.     Of  course  it  must  be 
corked  up  in  a  clean  bottle. 

7.  It's  bad  luck  to  bring  snowdrops  into  the 
house. 

8.  When  there 's  plenty  o'  nuts  there 's  a  many 
wasps,  and  a  many  women  with  child. 

9.  If  the  teapot-lid  is  accidentally  left  up,  it 's 
a  sure  sign  of  a  stranger  coming. 

10.  It  's  not  lucky  for  a  woman  or  a  red-haired 
man  to  come  in  your  house  first  on  a  New  Year's 
Day  ;  there  '11  be  a  death  in  it  afore  the  year 's 
out.     [This  is  the  "  Luckybird  "  superstition  :  see 
Index,  "  N.  &  Q."  4th  S.] 

11.  In  Shropshire  we  always  make  a  cross  on 
the  flour  after  putting  it  to  rise  for  baking  ;  also 
on  the  malt  in  mashing  up  for  brewing.     It 's  to 
keep  it  from  being  bewitched. 

12.  In  Shropshire  the  lads  heave  the  wenches 
on  Easter  Monday,  and  the  wenches  heave  the 
lads  on  Easter  Tuesday  ;  two  lads  to  a  wench  and 
two  wenches  to  a  lad.     You  heave  'em  as  high  as 
you  can,  and  then  kiss  'em.      Servants  used  to 
heave  their  masters  when  I  was  little  ;  I  remember 
they  told  us  the  old  Squire  said,  "  John,  don't  let 
the  wenches  come  to  me  to-day,  I  canna  bear  it ; 
give  'em  this  instead  "  :  for  of  course  we  looked  for 
a  present.     [This  is  Lancashire  also  ;  see  Harland 
and  Wilkinson.] 

13.  If  your  apron-string  comes  undone,  it's  a 
sign  your  sweetheart  is  thinking  of  you. 

14.  If  you  turn  your  bed  of  a  Sunday,  you'll 
sure  to  lose  your  sweetheart.  A.  J.  M. 

"  CAIRD." — The  children  in  Scotland  count  the 
buttons  on  their  waistcoats,  &c.,  saying,  "  A  lord, 
a  laird,  a  couper,  a  caird,  a  rich  man,  a  poor  man, 
a  hangman,  a  thief."  I  believe  there  is  much  the 
same  rhyme  in  England.  A  couper  means  a  horse- 
dealer.  J.  K.  HAIG. 


THE  NAME  "CALIBAN." — The  following  is  an 
extract  from  the  second  volume  of  Hungary  and 
Transylvania,  by  John  Paget,  Esq.,  new  edition, 
1855,  page  371  :— 

"  The  inhabitants  of  this  district,  extra  terminos,  are 
a  strange,  wild  set  of  creatures,  orjginally  settlers  from 
Wallachia,  and  as  near  as  possible  in  a  state  of  barbarism. 
They  are  called  Kalibaschen,  from  the  Kaliban,  or  huts 
in  which  they  live,  and  are  subject  to  the  commander  of 
the  castle  of  Terzburg.  They  live  chiefly  by  the  pastur- 
age of  cattle,  for  which  these  mountains  and  valleys 


offer  a  tolerable  supply ;  and  although  we  were  told  they 
had  been  much  improved  of  late  years,  and  had  even  col- 
lected into  villages,  yet  in  appearance  they  are  little  less 
wild  than  the  bears  and  wolves,  their  only  neighbours." 

And  I  venture  to  suggest  that  Shakspeare,  espe- 
cially if  he  visited  Venice,  was  very  likely  to  have 
had  this  tribe  in  view  when  he  drew  the  character 
of  Caliban,  and  that  he  adopted  the  name  "  Cali- 
ban" from  such  tribe,  instead  of  forming  it  by 
metathesis  from  "  Cannibal,"  as  Dr.  Farmer  very 
ingeniously  suggested.  VERULAM. 

A  PARAGON.  —  I  copied  lately  in  Modreny 
parish  church,  in  the  pleasant  region  of  North 
Tipperary,  the  following  inscription  on  the  deceased 
wife  of  Frederick  Falkiner,  Esq.,  Clerk  of  the 
Crown  in  that  portion  of  the  county.  As  such 
wives  are  rare  ("  Sic  a  wife  as  Willie  had,"  but  in 
a  better  sense  than  Willie's),  and  such  high-flown 
obituary  notices  are  becoming  rarer  still  in  our 
more  prosaic  generation,  I  thought  it  worthy  of 
circulation  in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  : — 

"  In  memory  of 

Louisa,  wife  of  Fredk.  Falkiner, 
who  died  27th  of  April,  1817, 

aged  56. 
The  rectitude  of  Her  Disposition 

was  equalled  by 

the  mildness  of  Her  Temper 

and  the  kindness  of  Her  Affections, 

and  all  were  so  excellent  that  in  22  Years- 

Her  Partner  never  saw  Her  in  ill  humour,. 

never  heard  Her  express  an  unkind  word,. 

or  do  an  act 

that  Reason  might  not  approve. 

Blessed  with  such  a  Companion, 

possessed  of  so  true  a  Friend, 

what  should  Her  Husband  fear 

but  Her  Loss? 
what  should  He  dread 
but  to  survive  Her  1 " 

PADDY. 

"WHOM"  FOR  "WHO."— There  is  a  growing 
tendency  (a  result,  perhaps,  of  our  recent  discovery 
that  grammatical  study  can  be  brought  to  bear 
upon  our  mother  tongue)  of  inflecting  the  pronoun 
who  where  it  is  unquestionably  a  nominative.  The 
mistake  is  most  frequent  when  the  who  represents 
a  contracted*  phrase.  It  is  found  in  careful  com- 
position, and  has  even  been  stereotyped  in  book 
titles,  witness  "Mind  whom  you  marry"  and 
"  Take  care  whom  you  trust."  The  grammatical 
sense  of  the  former  title  is  pjainly  "  Look  after 
your  wife,"  though  no  doubt  its  meaning  is  "Mind 
who  (it  is)  you  marry."  The  latter  might  be 
defended  on  the  ground  that  the  contracted  phrase 
may  be  expanded  into  "  Take  care  in  whom  you 
trust."  But  an  in  or  a  to  gives  a  new  force  to 
"  trust,"  and  if  intended  should  be  expressed.  Qne 
can  hardly  doubt  that  the  sense  the  title  is  meant 
to  convey  is,  "  Take  care  who  (it  is)  you  trust." 
HENRY  ATTWELL. 

Barnes. 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JUKE  12,  '75. 


" COACH  AND  DOGS"  SIGN.  —  In  Hotten's 
History  of  Signboards  it  is  stated  that  "  a  comical 
ale-house  keeper  in  Oswestry  has  travestied  the 
sign  of  the  Coach  and  Horses  into  the  Coach  and 
Dogs/'  This,  I  presume,  was  a  guess  on  the  part 
of  the  author.  The  real  history  of  the  signboard 
(which  may  yet  be  seen)  I  have  just  found  in  a 
very  rare  Oswestry  pamphlet  I  had  lost  sight  of 
for  years.  Told  in  short  it  is  this  : — The  Lloyds 
of  Llanforda,  near  the  town,  were  for  many  years 
the  chief  men  of  the  place,  at  the  commencement  of 
the  Civil  War  one  of  them  being  governor  of  the 
castle.  The  last  of  the  family  was  a  harum-scarum 
fellow,  who  sold  the  estate  to  Sir  William 
Williams  ("The  Speaker';)  in  1685.  This  Lloyd, 
amongst  other  random  doings,  drove  about  a  small 
carriage  drawn  by  dogs,  so  a  public-house,  his 
property,  in  Oswestry  had  that  sign  set  up. 
Edward  Llwyd,  the  celebrated  Welsh  antiquary, 
and  under-keeper  of  the  Ashmolean  Museum  at 
Oxford,  was  his  illegitimate  son.  A.  E. 

Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

CANNOT  =  MUST  NOT. — Not  long  ago,  at  the 
Sydenham  Hill  station  of  the  London,  Chatham 
and  Dover  line,  a  French  lady  of  my  acquaintance 
found  herself  on  the  wrong  side  of  the  platform. 
It  is  a  very  long  way  round  at  that  station,  and 
one  has  to  go  up  one  steep  hill  and  down  another, 
and  so  the  lady  prepared  to  cross  the  line  in  spite 
of  a  monitory  notice.  "  You  can't  cross  the  line," 
cries  out  the  station-master.  "  Oh,  yes,  I  can,  thank 
you,"  responds  the  lady  ;  and  over  she  goes,  amid 
the  titters  of  the  amused  bystanders,  and  the 
muttered  invectives  of  the  enraged  station-master, 
who  had  not  been  able  to  get  up  in  time.  The 
lady  told  me  afterwards  she  had  thought  it  was  an 
expression  of  politeness  on  his  part,  and  that  he 
imagined  she  would  really  be  unable  to  get  down 
on  the  one  side  and  up  on  the  other.  She  had 
taken  cannot  in  its  literal  sense  ;  and  though  she 
had  passed  nearly  twenty  years  and  more  than 
half  her  life  in  England,  and  spoke  English  really 
remarkably  well,  she  had  not  yet  discovered  that 
cannot  sometimes  =  must  not.  F.  CHANCE. 
Sydenham  Hill. 

TRAILLS  or  HOLLAND,  ORKNEY. — The  pro- 
prietors of  Holland  have  possessed  this  estate  for 
centuries.  The  last  eight  have  been  alternately 
George  and  Thomas.  Thomas  Traill,  of  Holland, 
born  1728,  married  1758,  had  issue  George  1st, 
born  1760,  died  1762  ;  George  2nd,  born  1773  ; 
his  successor,  Thomas,  present  proprietor.  The 
youngest  son  of  George  2nd,  about  a  dozen  years 
ago,  rather  startled  a  company  of  quidnuncs  by 
saying,  "  I  have  only  attained  majority,  and  my 
uncle  died  a  century  ago.''  SETH  WAIT. 

^  BANDOG    is    generally   denned   in  modern  dic- 
tionaries  as    "  a   large,  fierce  dog."      One  of  my 


old  English  dictionaries  (1759)  more  explicitly 
adds,  "  chained  up  in  the  day-time,  that  he  may 
be  fiercer  in  the  night."  Comparing  this  with 
the  Dutch  band-rebel,  rarely  used  now,  but  clearly 
meaning  a  chained-up  dog,  we  can  have,  I  should 
say,  no  doubt  now  as  to  the  ban(d)  in  bandog. 
ALEX.  V.  W.  BIKKERS. 

LEICESTER  FIELDS.— In  1790,  says  Mr.  Syl- 
vanus  Urban, — 

"  The  sum  paid  for  the  purchase  of  the  Leicester-house 
estate,  for  the  purpose  of  building  a  new  Opera-house, 
was  30,000/.  Mr.  Fulke  of  course  clears  upwards  of 
5,000/.  by  his  bargain,  he  having  bought  the  whole 
before  the  master  for  about  24,870£. ;  the  estate  includes 
the  late  Sir  George  Saville's,  and  two  adjacent  houses 
in  the  square,  and  Bishop  and  Bruminell's  in  Lisle  street, 
besides  the  range  of  shops  in  the  front  of  the  building  ; 
the  rental  of  the  tenanted  part  is  1,000/.  per  annum." 


SAUSAGE. — The  following  curious  use  of  this 
word  is  worth  noting  : — 

"  Thus  is  the  skeleton  or  anatomic  of  our  body  ;  which 
the  flesh  death's  on  every  side,  not  on  a  continued  mass, 
but  (for  divers  motions  of  the  members)  parted  as  it 
were  into  ropes,  or  sawsidffes,  which  the  anatomist's  call 
muscles."—  The  Gate  of  the  Latins  Tongue  Unlocked,  by 
W.  D.,  1656,  p.  63. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

FAST  TRAVELLING.  —The  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
1790,  says  :— 

"  The  following  is  an  instance  of  expedition  which 
frequently  occurs  :  A  gentleman  left  London  on  Monday 
evening,  arrived  at  Liverpool  on  Wednesday  morning, 
found  a  packet  ready  to  sail  for  Dublin,  arrived  there  in 
her  on  Thursday,  did  the  business  that  occasioned  his 
going  there ;  returned  by  another  packet  on  Friday, 
arrived  at  Liverpool  on  Saturday,  and  was  in  London 
again  on  that  day  week  that  he  left  it.  Compare  this 
with  a  few  years  back,  when  the  sober  citizen  used  to 
make  his  will  before  he  undertook  a  journey  of  200  miles 
into  the  country,  and  was  a  week  in.  effecting  it." 

*     *     •* 

MUSTIE,  FUSTIE,  COSTIE,  &C. — 

" '  You  must  know,  then,'  she  said,  '  that  there  are 
different  castes  in  the  West  Indies.  For  example,  a 
mulatto  is  the  offspring  of  a  black  and  a  white,  a  mustie 
is  the  offspring  of  a  white  and  a  mulatto,  a  fustie  is  the 
offspring  of  a  mustie  and  a  white,  and  a  costie,  you 
wicked  man,  is  the  offspring  of  a  fustie  and  a  white. 
You  have  therefore  committed  a  crime  to-night  almost  as 
heinous  as  if  you  had  selected  for  a  partner  a  sambo, 
which  all  the  world  knows  is  the  offspring  of  a  mulatto 
and  a  black.' " 

The  above  is  from  Truths  from  the  West  Indies, 
by  Captain  Studholme  Hodgson,  H.M.  19th  Kegi- 
ment  of  Foot,  London,  1838. 

W.  H.  PATTERSON. 


5th  S.  III.  JUNE  12,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


467 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

IRISH  AIR. — The  beautiful  air  which  has  been 
published  in  the  Collection  of  the  Melodies  of  Ire- 
land, edited  by  the  late  Francis  Eobinson,  Mus. 
Doc.,  and  which,  in  the  works  of  Thomas  Moore,  is 
styled  the  "  Song  of  Inisfail,"  has  also  been  long 
known  by  the  name  of  "  Peggie  bhan,"  or  bawn. 
I  should  be  glad  to  have  any  reliable  information 
as  to  the  name  of  the  original  composer.  There 
appear  good  grounds  for  believing  it  to  be  an 
Ulster  air,  composed  possibly  in  the  mountains 
of  Donegal,  Deny,  or  Antrim,  and  carried  over 
into  Scotland  by  some  of  the  Irish  bards  or 
harpers  who  passed  over  to  that  country,  where 
they  were  often  most  hospitably  entertained  at  the 
residences  of  the  chieftains  of  the  Highlands  and 
the  Lowland  lairds. 

The  name  Peggie,  Peggy,  or  Peg,  is  an  endear- 
ing diminutive  for  Margaret,  a  name  celebrated  in 
Scottish  history.  An  instance  of  the  use  of  it 
may  be  adduced  from  the  title  "  Peg-a-Kamsay  " 
of  an  old  Scottish  song,  mentioned  by  Shakspeare, 
as  I  believe,  in  Twelfth  Night.  The  name  of 
Peggy  bawn,  given  to  the  air  to  which  I  have 
adverted  in  the  selection  from  the  Vocal  Melodies 
of  Ireland,  arranged  by  R.  A.  Smith,  and  pub- 
lished in  Edinburgh  by  Robert  Purdie  in  1825,  is 
possibly  what  has  given  currency  to  the  idea  that 
it  is  a  Scottish  air.  In  this  publication  there  are 
words  in  two  verses  adapted  to  this  air,  beginning — 
"  Farewell,  farewell,  dear  Erin's  Isle  ! 
My  native  land,  adieu  !  " 

signed  D.  Weir ;  but  I  am  desirous  of  obtaining 
the  words  of  another  song  to  the  same  air,  the  first 
line  of  which,  I  am  told,  is 

"  As  I  went  over  the  Highland  hills." 
In  this  song  the  scene  is  laid  in  Scotland,  and 
it  is  supposed  to  be  sung  by  an  Irishman,  whom  a 
Scottish  farmer  wishes  to  marry  his  handsome 
daughter,  and  to  whom  he  offers  a  suitable 
"  tocher "  with  her — several  "  owsen  kye  "  and  a 
farm  of  land — a  tempting  offer  to  a  poor  young 
Irish  lad,  a  farm  servant.  But  he,  though  fully 
alive  to  the  charms  of  the  maiden,  as  well  as  the 
strong  inducements  of  her  father's  proposal,  yet 
recalls  a  previous  engagement  made  with  his  Irish 
sweetheart,  his  Peggy  bawn,  his  fair-haired  Mar- 
garet, to  whom  he  vowed  fidelity  when  taking 
leave  of  her,  addressing  his  absent  love  somewhat 
in  the  words  of  a  more  recent  song  : — 
"  0  !  Peggie  darling,  never  fear, 

I  'm  still  your  faithful  swain  ; 
Sure,  old  Ireland  is  my  country, 

And  my  name  is  Pat  Mac  Shane  ! '' 

Unhappily  I  have  as  yet  been  able  to  obtain 


no  more  of  the  words  I  desire  but  the  first  line, 
"  As  I  went  over  the  Highland  hills."     I  should 
much  wish  to  get  the  remainder  of  the  song  and 
the  name  of  the  author.        J.  HUBAND  SMITH. 
Royal  Irish  Academy,  Dublin. 

WALTER  LONG. — In  Mr.  Forster's  Life  of  Sir 
John  Eliot  there  is  frequent  mention  of  a  Walter 
Long  who  served  in  several  parliaments.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  popular  party,  and  a  fellow 
sufferer  of  Eliot's.  By  a  list  in  Mr.  Prendergast's 
Cromwellian  Settlement  of  Ireland,  it  appears  that 
he  subscribed  largely  to  the  fund  for  crushing  the 
Irish  rebellion.  As  almost  all  of  the  subscribers 
obtained  lands  in  Ireland  when  the  war  was 
over,  I  conjecture  that  Colonel  Thomas  Long,  who 
served  under  Oliver  Cromwell  against  the  rebels, 
was  a  son  of  Walter  Long,  as  this  Thomas  ob- 
tained a  grant  of  Kilbrittain  Castle,  near  Bandon, 
and  4,898  acres  (see  Bennet's  History  of  Bandon). 
He  was  afterwards  entrusted  with  Dublin  Castle 
during  the  absence  of  Henry  Cromwell  in  England 
(Ludlow's  Memoirs}.  Colonel  Long's  property  was 
confiscated  after  the  Restoration  by  the  Govern- 
ment. I  desire  to  ask  three  questions  upon  this 
subject :—(!.)  What  relation  Colonel  Thomas  Long 
was  to  the  above-mentioned  Walter  ?  (2.)  What 
the  arms  of  Walter  Long  were,  and  if  he  was  a 
Long  of  Draycot  House,  near  Chippenham,  in 
Wiltshire  1  (3.)  Did  Thomas  Long  leave  any  de- 
scendants ?  FRANCESCA. 

IRISH  SOCIETY  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CEN- 
TURY.— Is  there  any  accredited  account  of  the 
condition  of  Irish  society  in  the  early  part  of  the 
seventeenth  century?  In  "A  Chapter  of  Auto- 
biography," prefixed  to  Lord  E.  Fitzmaurice's  Life 
of  Lord  Shelburne,  there  occurs  a  remark  about 
"those  uncultivated,  undisciplined  manners  and 
that  vulgarity  which  make  all  Irish  society  so 
justly  odious  all  over  Europe."  Is  there  any 
authority  for  so  sweeping  an  assertion  ?  The  Irish 
poor  were  always  remarkable  for  genuine  natural 
courtesy  of  manner,  especially  in  their  own  country. 
A  great  many  of  the  Irish  nobility  and  gentry  who 
were  banished  by  William  III.  rose  to  eminence  in 
other  lands.  This  does  not  look  as  if  they  were 
"  justly  odious  all  over  Europe."  It  would,  how- 
ever, be  interesting  to  know  what  foundation  of 
truth  there  may  be  for  this  strong  condemnation. 

W.  G.  TODD. 

SIR  GEORGE  BENNET,  BART. — This  baronet, 
styled  of  the  county  of  Fife,  was  created  in  1671. 
According  to  Nisbet,  he  was  living  in  Poland  at 
the  time  he  wrote  his  System  of  Heraldry,  of 
which  the  first  volume  was  published  in  1722.  I 
am  preparing  a  Genealogical  History  of  the 
Scottish  House  of  Bennet,  and  I  am  desirous  of 
ascertaining  to  what  branch  of  the  house  the  Fife- 
shire  baronet  belonged.  The  headquarters  of  the 


468 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


in.  j»ra  14,75. 


.Fifeshire  Bermets  were  the  parishes  of  Dunferjn- 
line,  Inverkeithing,  Aberdour,  and  Burntisland. 
It  is  sufficiently  singular  that  so  little  is  known 
concerning  the  baronet.  Perhaps  some  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  may  be  able  to  enlighten  me. 

CHARLES  ROGERS. 
Grampian  Lodge,  Forest  Hill. 

GENEALOGICAL  PENNON.  —  Will  Mr.  Wood- 
ward, or  some  other  heraldic  authority,  be  kind 
enough  to  inform  me  how  the  arms  of  the  alliances 
of  a  family  who  have  not  been  heiresses  should  be 
blazoned  on  a  memorial  tablet  or  window  ?  Cannot 
the  arms  of  each  marriage  (impaled  in  each  square 
with  the  husband's  coat)  be  placed  one  after  the 
other  (as  in  a  quartered  shield)  on  a  banner,  or 
square  escutcheon,  to  illustrate  the  arms  of  the 
maternal  ancestry  of  a  family  1  And  is  not  such 
an  arrangement  called  a  genealogical  pennon  ?  I 
believe  that  many  shields  have  been  regularly 
quartered  with  the  arms  of  matches  not  heiresses, 
owing  to  a  want  of  knowledge,  or  the  want  of  some 
recognized  mode  of  illustrating  such  matches. 

A.  KENDRICK. 

EOYAL  AND  PAUPER  LATINISTS. — Among  my 
notes  I  find  the  following  amusing  passage  at  arms 
between  an  "  ancient  queen  of  France "  and  a 
"  beggar  resting  himself  on  a  dunghill": — 

"  She.  Pauper  ubique  jacet. 

He.  In  thalamis  hac  nocte  tuis,  regina,  jacerem 
Si  verum  hoc  esset :  '  Pauper  ubique  jacet.' 

She.  Carceris  in  tenebris  plorans  like  nocte  jaceres 
Si  verum  hoc  esset :  pauper  ubique  jacet." 

Can  any  one  give  me  the  name  of  the  queen,  if  not 
of  the  pauper  Latinist  ? 

ALEX.  V.  W.  BIKKERS. 

[Sir  Aston  Cokain  was  disposed  to  give  these  lines  to 
Randolph  (1605-1634),  but  Mr.  Carew  Hazlitt,  in  his 
account  of  Thomas  Randolph,  prefixed  to  Mr.  Hazlitt's 
recently  published  edition  of  that  poet's  works,  says  that 
'ffhejeu  d'esprit  is  far  older  than  Randolph's  time,  and 
is  to  be  found  in  Italian,  in  Domenichi's  Facetie,  Motti, 
e  Burle,  1565,  p.  459,  where  the  reply  is  attributed  to 
the  Secretary  of  the  Queen  of  Poland."] 

EICHARDSONS  OF  HULL. — Edward  Richardson 
was  Mayor  of  Hull,  1616,  and  Christopher  Richard- 
son was  Mayor  for  the  second  time  in  1678  (the 
year  that  Andrew  Marvell  died).  Local  men 
assume  that  Christopher  was  the  son  of  Edward, 
but  I  suspect  he  was  nephew,  because  Christopher 
was  a  native  of  West  Lilling,  in  the  parish  of 
Sherriif  Hutton,  near  York.  I  assume  he  was  the 
son  of  Christopher  Richardson,  of  West  Lilling, 
who,  dying  in  1634,  left  a  small  property  called 
Netherflatt,  which,  in  1670,  the  younger  Chris- 
topher devoted  (the  rents  thereof)  to  provide  a 
dole  of  bread  for  the  poor  of  Sherriff  Hutton. 
Assuming  that  Edward  had  a  son  Christopher,  can 
any  of  your  readers  say  if  he  was  the  Christopher 
who  was  at  Trinity  Coll.,  Cambridge,  1633-1636, 


at  the  same  time  as  Andrew  Marvell,  and  eventu- 
ally Rector  of  Kirkheaton,  Yorkshire,  and  ejected 
in  1662,  or  silenced  a  year  or  two  earlier,  and 
what  were  the  arms  borne  by  Edward  Richardson? 

J.  RICHARDSON. 
St.  Helen's  Place. 

ANCIENT  CHURCHWARDENS'  ACCOUNTS. — Has 
any  collection  of  these  ever  been  published? 
What  is  the  explanation  of  "troue"  in  the  fol- 
lowing entry,  taken  from  the  churchwardens'  ac- 
counts in  this  parish,  date  c.  1538, — "  Rewhaley 
troue"?  The  former  word,  I  presume,  means 
revelry,  and  the  latter,  I  surmise,  means  some 
vessel  for  holding  some  kind  of  liquid.  The 
whole  extract  refers  to  a  church  ale,  thus : — 
Imprimis  payd  a  bushell )  d 
of  malte  the  ptu  J 

Itm  for  the  bringing  of  >        .,, 
the  same  malt  j 

Itm  payd  for  brede  vd 

Itm  payd  for  iii  pasthes         iii'1 
Rewhaley      Itm  payd  for  fylling  of    )        M 
troue          the  troue  11  times  j    XVI 

Also  in  the  churchwardens'  books  for  the  year 
1678  there  is  the  following  entry,  "Paid  to  Sayar 
and  Edgar  3/8,"  which  I  do  not  understand.  In- 
formation respecting  the  above  would  much  oblige. 

TYRO. 

THE  FESTIVAL  "EL  Dos  DE  MAYO." — In  the 
description  of  the  procession  at  Madrid  on  this 
festival,  "  the  magistrates  of  the  city  "  are  repre- 
sented as  being  "  preceded  by  mace-bearers  in  the 
costume  of  the  Knave  of  Clubs"  Maybe  some  of 
your  contributors  can  throw  a  light  on  the  origin 
of  the  dress  assumed  by  the  attendant  mace- 
bearers.  WILLIAM  PLATT. 

Conservative  Club. 

"  SEIF." — In  Acts  xiv.  12, 13,  the  new  Icelandic 
version  (London,  1866)  renders  the  Greek  Ai'a, 
A 105,  by  Seif,  tieifs.  Who  was  Seif,  and  what 
were  his  claims  to  be  considered  the  Scandinavian 
Jupiter?  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

WORDSWORTH. — 

"  Fancy  

helps  to  make  a  Holy-land  at  home  : 

The  Star  of  Bethlehem  from  its  sphere  invites 
To  sound  the  crystal  depth  of  maiden  rights." 

Poems  on  a  Summer  Tour,  1833,  xi. 
What  is  the  meaning  of  the  two  lines  italicized  ? 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 
Oxford. 

SEBASTIAN  CABOT. — In  that  most  valuable 
Arctic  book,  the  Memoir  of  Sebastian  Cabot,  Lon- 
don, Sherwood,  Gilbert  &  Piper,  1832,  p.  323, 
reference  is  made  to  a  picture  by  Holbein  of  this 
great  English  seaman.  It  is  said  at  that  time  to 
have  been  in  the  possession  of  the  representatives 
of  the  late  Charles  Joseph  Harford,  Esq.,  of  Bristol, 


6th  S.  III.  JUNE  12,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


469 


together  with  a  monograph  on  the  portrait  pre- 
pared by  him,  and  left  with  his  family.  Perhaps 
Mr.  K.  H.  Major  could  say  where  this  portrait  is 
now.  JOHN  J.  SHILLINGLAW. 

Melbourne. 

GIANTS  AND  GIANTESSES. — What  is  the  greatest 
height  the  human  frame  has  been  known  to  have 
attained  in  modern  times  ?  Are  there  any  well- 
authenticated  records  of  any  one  having  reached 
the  height  of  8  feet  6  inches  ?  -I  think  the  subject 
is  almost  as  interesting  as  longevity.  G.  0. 

Streathain  Hill,  Surrey. 

THE  LESLIES  OF  BARBADOES. — From  which 
branch  of  the  Leslie  family  were  the  Leslies  of 
Barbadoes  descended  ?  They  were  settled  there 
•during  the  seventeenth  and  part  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  INQUIRER. 

THE  LONDON  DIALECT.— What  is  the  earliest 
specimen?  The  earliest  known  to  me  are  those 
in  Holcroft's  Comedies.  The  interchange  of  the 
v  and  w  is  alluded  to  in  Walker's  Pronouncing 
Dictionary,  1791.  Who  first  introduced  the 
typical  Cockney  of  the  stage  ?  SPERIEND. 

KEFERENCES  WANTED.— Will  any  one  kindly 
tell  me  where  to  find  an  anecdote  in  the  wars  of 
the  Netherlands  relating  to  a  soldier  who  escaped 
death  by  extraordinary  throws  of  dice  ?  I  believe 
there  is  a  similar  story  somewhere  in  the  Spectator. 
Do  they  both  refer  to  the  same  event  ? 

T.  W.  WEBB. 

PICKPOCKETS  IN  THE  KOYAL  CHAPEL,  temp. 
OHARLES  I. — "  Some  have  admired  at  the  impu- 
dence of  those  thieves  who  durst  cut  purses  in 
Prayer-time,  in  the  Kings  Chappell,  his  Majestic 
being  present,  and  under  the  cloth  of  State." 
What  was  the  particular  occasion  of  the  above, 
which  occurs  in  a  sermon  of  the  time  1 

J.  E.  B. 

GRESHAM  COLLEGE,  BASINGHALL  STREET. — 
From  the  title  of  a  work  that  I  have  not  yet  had 
ah  opportunity  of  seeing — viz.,  Nehemiah  Grew's 
Catalogue  of  Rarities  belonging  to  the  Royal 
•Society,  preserved  at  Gresham  College,  anno  1681 — 
it  would  appear  that  there  was  formerly  a  con- 
nexion between  these  two  institutions.  I  should 
feel  much  obliged  for  information  as  to  what 
that  connexion  was,  and  when  and  under  what  cir- 
cumstances it  terminated.  /MELIBOZUS. 

City  United  Club. 

"  QUANDOQUIDEM   POPULUS   DECIPI   VULT   DECI- 

PIATCTR." — On  what  occasion  was  this  expression 
used  by  Cardinal  Caraffa  concerning  the  people  of 
Paris?  Can  you  also  refer  me  to  the  passage, 
"Populus  vult  decipi,  ergo  decipiatur,"  in  the 
writings  of  De  Thon  (Thuanus)  ?  SENEX. 


LINES  ON  AGE.  —  There  are  some  lines  upon 
advancing  years  which  I  want  to  get,  beginning,  I 
think,  with  "  learn  to  grow  old,"  and  after  a  few 
more  lines  something  of  — 

"  A  sprightlier  age 
Gomes  giggling  on  to  drive  you  from  the  stage.  " 

Greville  quotes  these  two  lines  in  vol.  iii.  p.  128  of 
his  Memoirs.  Can  anyone  give  me  the  whole  passage 
(which  is  not,  I  think,  long),  or  refer  me  to  the 
author?  P.  P. 

CAERLAVEROCK.  —  What  is  supposed  to  be  the 
meaning  of  laverock  in  this  place-name,  which 
appears  in  the  name  of  a  parish  of  the  south  of 
Scotland,  also  in  a  site  of  Blackford  parish, 
Perthshire,  and  in  Tranent,  Haddingtonshire  ? 

C.  T.  EAMAGE. 

PYTHAGORAS.  —  Is  there  any  collected  edition  of 
his  writings  ;  any  annotated  edition  of  his 
Remains  ?  Where  is  the  fullest  and  best  account 
of  his  life  1  SEXAGENARIES. 

"SKATING  RINK."  —  What  is  the  true  deriva- 
tion and  meaning  of  the  word  "rink"-?  It  has 
been  suggested  that  it  derives  its  name  from 
"ring,"  but  why  should  it  be  so  called,  most  of 
the  present  skating  rinks  being  of  an  oblong 
shape?  W.  S. 


"SELVAGE":  "SAMITE":  "SAUNTER." 
(5*  S.  iii.  408.) 

I  do  not  know  whether  I  may  consider  myself 
one  of  the  "  sound  philologers  "  to  whom  E.  F. 
appeals  to  throw  light  on  the  origin  of  the  above 
words,  but  such  little  glimmering  as  I  possess  I 
place  at  his  service. 

1.  With  the  first  word,  Selvage,  there  is  not  much 
difficulty.      It  is  simply  the  "self-edge"   of  the 
cloth,  formed  in  the  loom  by  the  doubling  of  the 
weft  at  each  stroke  of  the  shuttle.     This  requires 
no    hemming    to    prevent  ravelling,   being  self- 
formed.     With  this  corresponds  the  Dutch  zelf- 
Jcant,   meaning  the    same    thing.      The    original 
spelling  was  self-  or  selv-edge. 

2.  Samite.  —  Ducange  has  an  exhaustive  series 
of  annotations  on  this  word,  which  supply  all  the 
information  necessary.     The  following  is  an  ab- 
stract :  —  In    the    early  middle    ages,   when    the 
dalmatics  and  other  priestly  and  State  vestments 
began  to  be  formed  of  precious  materials,  gold, 
purple,  silk,  &c.  being  procured  from  Constanti- 
nople, they  were   technically  called    "  Examita," 
from  ef  a/uTbs,  six  threads,  referring  to  the  com- 
plicated nature  of  the  texture.     Thus  we  read  in 
the  Acts  of  Pope  Innocent  III.,  "  Dalmaticani  de 
optimo    Examito    rubeo."       Again,    "Dalmatica 


470 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [5<>  a  m.  JUNE  12, 75. 


Exameta  auro  et  albis  a  pectore  pedibus  mani- 
busque  insignita." 

Examita  became  contracted  into  Samita,  so  we 
find,  "  Deferant  canistrum,  ornatum  undique  serio 
vel  Samita  atque  margaritis  et  monilibiis  circum- 
datum."  In  1351,  Stephen  de  la  Fontaine,  the 
French  king's  treasurer,  accounts  for  "  six  pieces 
de  Samit  vermeil  en  graine  pour  faire  cotes  et 
manteaux  fourrez."  This  seems  a  reasonable  his- 
torical etymology,  but  Ducange  and,  after  him, 
Wachter  give  another,  viz.,  that  Samisch  or  Semen, 
in  the  Low  German  dialect,  signified  a  leather 
garment,  and  the  term  was  thence  transferred  to 
the  more  costly  vestments  of  a  State  character. 
This  derivation  seems  far-fetched  and  absurd,  since 
it  was  mainly  in  France  that  the  term  arose,  and 
it  would  be  scarcely  likely  that  they  would  go  to 
Flanders  or  Holland  for  a  sacerdotal  term. 

3.  Saunter. — This  word  presents  considerably 
more  difficulty,  and  its  origin  has  not  hitherto 
been  satisfactorily  accounted  for.  Johnson  gives 
the  "  canting "  derivations,  "  Aller  a  la  sainte 
terre  "  and  "  sans  terre,"  meaning  what  the  Scotch 
call  a  "  land-louper,"  a  vagabond.  Kichardson 
refers  to  Skinner's  derivation  from  sauter,  and  to 
Lye  and  others,  who  have  given  mere  guesses. 
Mr.  Wedgwood  not  very  happily  refers  to  Ger. 
Schlentern  and  Schlendern,  Swed.  Slantra,  as 
having  something  of  a  cognate  meaning. 

If  we  cannot  obtain  direct  evidence  of  the  origin 
of  the  word,  we  may  get  some  indirect  light  thrown 
on  the  subject.  We  can  at  least  determine  what 
it  is  not  derived  from.  Both  sainte  terre  and  sans 
terre  are  out  of  the  question,  if  for  no  other  reason 
than  this,  that  we  must  in  such  case  have  imported 
the  term  from  France,  where  there  is  not  a  trace  of 
it.  The  Italian  and  Spanish  furnish  no  clue. 
The  German  Schlendern  presents  insuperable 
difficulties.  We  are  not  in  the  habit  of  importing 
words  from  the  High  German,  and,  if  we  did,  we 
should  scarcely  metamorphose  them  in  such  an 
extraordinary  manner  as  this.  Schlich  has  been 
borrowed  by  the  Yankees  in  the  slang  phrase 
Slick,  but  the  I  has  not  been  eliminated. 

The  word  is  of  comparatively  recent  origin.  It 
is  not  found  in  Minshew's  Ductor  in  Linguas, 
1627,  nor  in  Cotgrave  and  Sherwood  (my  edition 
is  1650),  nor  in  the  first  edition  of  Skinner,  1671. 
Of  course  in  the  older  vocabularies  it  is  unknown. 
The  earliest  authors  to  whom  I  can  trace  the  word 
are  Butler,  in  his  Hudibras,  and  Dryden.  The 
third  part  of  Hudibras,  in  which  the  word  appears, 
was  not  published  until  1678.  We  may,  then, 
fairly  conclude  that  Saunter  was  not  introduced 
into  English  literature  until  after  the  Kestoration. 
Now  is  there  anything  about  that  period  which 
would  afford  a  clue  or  hint  as  to  the  source  whence 
the  word  may  have  been  derived  ?  I  think  there 
is. 

In  the  reign  of  James  I.  a  game  at  cards  was 


introduced  called  cent,  from  the  fact  of  one  hun- 
dred being  the  game.  This  was  corrupted  into 
saint  and  saunt,  as  will  appear  from  the  following 
quotations  : — 

"  The  duke  and  his  fair  lady, 
The  beauteous  Helena,  are  now  at  cent, 
Of  whom  she  has  such  fortune  in  her  carding, 
The  duke  has  lost  a  thousand  crowns." 

Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  Four  Plays  in  One. 

"  Husband,  shall  we  play  at  saint  ? " 

Womankind,  old  play. 

"  At  coses  or  at  saunt  to  sit,  or  set  their  rest  at  prime."' 
Turbervile  On  Hawking. 

See  on  this  subject  Nares's  Glossary,  sub  we., 
where  full  particulars  are  given.  The  game  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  very  long  in  vogue,  and 
probably  fell  into  disuse  during  the  troublous 
times  preceding  the  Commonwealth.  As  it  lost 
caste,  the  term  would  fall  into  lower  associations,, 
and  saunt  would  naturally  be  connected  with  idle, 
loose  habits.  The  addition  of  the  termination  er 
is  not  unusual  in  the  formation  of  familiar  verbsr 
e.g.  chatter,  from  chat;  brander  (to  grill),  from 
brand ;  potter,  from  pot. 

If  the  game  fell  into  disuse,  and  the  epithet 
continued,  it  would  go  far  to  account  for  the 
obscurity  in  which  the  matter  has  been  enveloped. 
Whatever  be  the  origin,  it  is  a  purely  English 
term,  as  no  analogy  has  been  discovered  with  any 
foreign  tongue,  and  no  source  pointed  out  whence 
it  can  have  been  imported. 

J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

A  philologer  is  scarcely  wanted  for  these  words. 
Selvage  =  self-edge  ;  let  E.  F.  look  at  ^Wedg- 
wood  (new  edit.)  sub  voce,  and  he  will  find 
proof.  MR.  SKEAT  somewhere  agrees.  Samite, 
xamitum,  examitum,  I^CUUTOV, — «f£  six,  /uros  a 
thread  (cf.  sample,  exemplum  ;  sectour,  executor  ; 
sluice,  exclusa).  The  passage  from  Muratorir 
quoted  in  Wedgwood,  s.v.  "  dimity,"  is  proof  : — 

"  Officinas  ubi  in  fila  variis  distincta  coloribus  Serum 
vellera  tenuantur,  et  sibi  invicem  multiplier  texendi 
genere  coaptantur.  Hinc  enim  videas  amita,  dimiiaque 
et  trimita  minori  peritia  sumptuque  perfici,  i.  e.  vulgares 
telse  sericias  uno  filo,  seu  licio,  duobus,  aut  tribus  con- 
textas." 

Satin,  probably  setinum,  Latin  seta,  hair,  stuff, 
as  Diez  and  Brachet  (not  a  Chinese  word,  as  Wedg- 
wood, and  formerly  "  N.  &  Q.") ;  at  any  rate  not 
the  same  as  samite  in  Lydgate's  time : — 
"  Or  was  ther  any  velvet  cremesyn  ? 
Or  was  ther  any  samite  or  satin  ?  " 
as  quoted  by  Halliwell,  s.v.  "  samite." 

0.  W.  T. 

Selvage— self-edge.  See  Hensleigh  Wedgwood. 
Samite=&  cloth  woven  from  six  threads,  from  c£ 
and  /UTOS.  So,  dimity,  of  two  threads,  Sis  and 
[tiros.  Eichardson  (referring  to  Ducange)  gives 
the  low  Latin  forms  &cametum,  samitum.  Saunter: 


5»s.iii.jraEi2,75.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


471 


Wedgwood    gives    German    schlenteru,    Swedis 
sldntra,  as  analogues,  meaning  to  wander  idly.    In 
German  schlender  is  a  gown  with  a  train. 

•  MORTIMER  COLLINS. 

Knowl  Hill,  Berks. 

I  have  always  thought  selvage  was  "  self-edge, 
that  part  of  the  cloth  which  was  an  edge  of  itsel 
without  a  hem.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 


CORONATION  KITES  AND  CEREMONIES  (5th  S 
iii.  287.) — I  am  very  desirous  of  obtaining  infor 
mation  on  "  the  early  notions  of  mankind  on 
kingly  attributes  and  kingly  authority,"  and  the 
discussion  of  MR.  KENNEDY'S  query  would  greatly 
assist.  Hallam  (Europe  during  Middle  Ages)  says 
that  "the  ceremony  of  coronation,  according  to 
the  ancient  form,  appears  to  imply  the  necessity  o. 
an  elective  monarchy."  I  requested  information 
on  this  point  in  Long  Ago,  vol.  i.  p.  250,  bui 
obtained  no  reply.  Since  then  I  have  read  Stubbs's 
Const.  Hist.,  vol.  i.  p.  144,  where  a  short  epitome 
is  given  of  the  ceremony  as  used  by  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  monarchs.  The  concluding  words  of  Mr, 
Stubbs  answer  my  query  on  Hallam  : — "  The 
earliest  coronation  service  that  we  have  to  which 
a  certain  date  can  be  given  is  that  of  Ethelred  II., 
printed  in  Taylor's  Glory  of  Regality."  This  book 
is  in  Guildhall  Library. 

The  following  notes  bear  on  MR.  KENNEDY'S 
query  : — "  It  is  possible  that  the  kings  of  Persia 
at  their  coronation  entered  the  order  of  the  Magi, 
which  conferred  upon  them  a  higher  dignity ' 
(Niebuhr,  Anc.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  186,  note) ;  "When 
the  Megistanes  had  nominated  a  monarch,  the 
right  of  placing  the  diadem  on  his  heq,d  belonged 
to  the  Surena,  or  Field  Marshal"  (Rawlinson's 
Manual  of  Ancient  History,  p.  558).  This  refers 
to  the  elective  monarchy  of  Parthia  ;  of  no  other 
ancient  kingdom  except  Egypt  is  coronation  men- 
tioned. A  comparison  of  the  various  ceremonies, 
and  the  record  of  the  earliest,  would  be  valuable 
additions  to  comparative  historical  science — vide 
also  Haydn's  Diet,  of  Dates,  sub  voce. 

Many  works  touch  upon  the  English  ceremony. 
Consult  Guillim's  Display  of  Heraldry, -p.  20 ;  Sand- 
ford's  description  of  the  coronation  of  James  II. 
and  Naylor's  of  George  IV. 's.  The  following,  from 
the  Historical  MSS.  Commission  Eeports,  are  im- 
portant ;  but  consult  the  indices  for  further  hints, 
sub  voce :  — "  Spurs  were  carried  before  the  king  " 
(First  Keport).  Of  what  is  this  indicative  1  "  Here 
followeth  the  coronation  of  Kinge  Kichard  the 
Thyrd  and  Queene  Anne,  the  first  year  of  their 
noble  raigne,"  which,  says  Mr.  Horwood,  is  a 
curious  and  minute  description  by  an  eye-witness 
(MSS.  of  Duke  of  Northumberland,  Third  Keport, 
p.  114).  A  treatise  on  Sergeanties  due  at  corona- 
tion (ibid.,  p.  201).  Cobbe,  in  his  Introduction 
to  History  of  Norman  Kings  of  England,^.  Ixxxiv, 


notices  that,  at  the  coronation  of  Edward  III. 
(Saxon),  "  there  is  no  certain  mention  of  the  cus- 
tomary engagements  on  the  king's  part,  nor  of 
homage  by  his  magnates."  This  seems  to  confirm 
Hallam's  view. 

Among  our  historians,  Macaulay  contains  some- 
good  remarks  on  James  II.'s  coronation,  vol.  i. 
p.  225  ;  also  consult  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol. 
xxxi.  p.  346.  Hallam's  England,  p.  42,  note  1 
(Murray),  explains  an  important  change  which  Dr. 
Lingard  has  remarked  in  the  ceremony  of  Edward 
VI.,  and  refers  thereon  to  Kymer,  vii.  158,  for 
Richard  II.'s  coronation,  and  2  Burnett,  App., 
p.  93.  Hume  notices  that  "  it  was  the  usual 
practice  of  the  kings  of  England  to  repeat  the 
ceremony  of  their  coronation  thrice  every  year, 
on  assembling  the  states,  at  the  three  great  festi- 
vals." This  also  confirms  the  view  of  Hallam  as. 
to  elective  monarchy. 

The  coronation  oath  is  at  present  fixed  'by 
1  William  and  Mary,  c.  6,  modified  by  5  Anne, 
c.  8  and  39,  and  40  George  III.,  c.  57.  It  is  given 
at  length  in  Blackie's  Encyclopaedia,  sub  voce, 
q.  -v.  Consult  also,  on  this  point,  Macaulay,  ii. 
p.  297,  and  Hallam,  England,  p.  389,  note  1 ;  the 
latter  very  important.  In  Buckingham's  Par- 
liamentary Review,  for  1834,  p.  917,  there  is  "A 
Letter  to  the  Bishop  of  Exeter  on  his  View  of  the 
Coronation  Oath."  The  prelate  is  said  to  state 
that  his  Majesty,  in  his  executive  capacity,  is 
bound  by  his  coronation  oath  to  maintain  the 
property  of  the  Church  inviolate. 

For  some  anecdotal  and  curious  notes,  consult 
Pepys's  Diary,  pp.  70,  71, 72, 157,  239,  284  ;  Percy 
Anecdotes,  some  curious  information  on  prices  paid 
for  places  to  view  coronations  from  time  of  William 
:he  Conqueror,  p.  303.  There  are  also  some  use- 
*iil  notes  on  "crowns"  in  Choice  Notes  from, 
'  Notes  and  Queries,"  "  History,"  p.  248. 

I  have  put  my  information  as  short  as  possible,, 
on  account  of  your  valuable  space.  Readers  of 

N.  &  Q."  will  be  able  to  use  it  in  their  own  way. 
At  the  same  time  may  I  repeat  my  request  for 
nformation  on  any  ceremony  among  the  early 
Semitic  nations  of  prehistoric  times  ? 

G.  LAURENCE  GOMME,  F.R.Hist.S. 

30,  Sidmouth  Street,  Regent's  Square. 

ASCANCE  (4th  S.  xi.  251,  346,  471  ;  xii.  12,  99, 
157,  217,  278.)— In  p.  472  I  gave  it  as  my  opinion 
hat  ascance  or  ascances,  in  the  meaning  of  as  if 
»r  as  if  forsooth,  ought  to  be  divided  as  cance  or 
is  cances,  and  that  the  cance  or  cances  is  merely 
nother  form  of  chance  or  chances.  I  then  derived 
he  latter  half  of  the  word  from  the  old  French 
orm,  which  I  showed  to  be  cance ;  and  I  explained 
he  .5  in  ascances  as  being  the  genitive  ending  used 
dverbially.  I  now  think  that  the  s  is  probably  a 
orruption  of  wise,  and  that  cances  =  cancewise  = 
hanceivise  or  by  chance,  the  w  having  dropped  just 


472 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5<u  8.  Ill,  JUNE  12,  75. 


as  it  has  (in  pronunciation)  in  Warwick,  Greenwich, 
<&c.,  and  as  it  has  really  in  the  vulgar  a£fots=always. 
See  note  f.  Wise,  however,  is  of  Teutonic 
origin  (German  Weise,  Dutch  wijs,  Danish  viis), 
and  as  I  have  since  discovered  that,  in  the  Low 
Oerman  and  Scandinavian  languages  and  dialects, 
the  Latin  cadentia  (from  which  the  old  French 
vance  and  our  chance  are  derived)  has  assumed 
.almost  identically  the  same  form*  —  as  far,  at 
least,  as  pronunciation  is  concerned — as  the  old 
French  cance,  I  now  think  it  probable  that  ascances 
is  of  Teutonic,  or  it  may  be  of  Scandinavian,  origin, 
and  that  it  came  in  with  some  of  our  Low  German 
ancestors,  or,  less  probably,  with  the  Danes. 
Chancewise  in  Dutch  would  be  kanswijs,  and, 
singularly  enough,  we  do  find  in  Dutch,  as  pointed 
out  by  MR.  WEDGWOOD  (4th  S.  xi.  346),  a  word 
kwanswijs,^  meaning  as  if,  forsooth  (see  Holtrop's 
Dutch  Diet.),  which  is  exactly  what  we  want,  for 
I  showed  in  my  last  note  how  much  by  chance 
(=chancewise)  and  forsooth  are  akin  by  comparing 
the  Latin  fortasse,  which  means  both.  J  But  can 
kwanswijs  with  a  w,  and  kanswijs  (=chancewise) 
without  one,  be  the  same  word  1  I  think  there  is 
not  the  least  doubt  they  can,  for  kw  (written  also 
qu)  in  Dutch  has  in  one  indisputable  instance  at 
least  taken  the  place  of  a  simple  k — I  mean  in 
kwam  (carne§),  the  past  tense  of  komen,  to  come. 

MR.  WEDGWOOD,  however,  would  derive  the 
whole  word  ascances  from  kwanswijs,  and  here  I 
cannot  agree  with  him,  as  I  think  it  impossible  in 
that  case  to  explain  the  as ;  whilst,  according  to 
any  view,  the  as  is  simply  our  conjunction  as= 
the  French  comme,  which  is  wanted  to  make  up 
the  meaning  as  if.  It  is  true  that  in  the  Dutch 
dictionaries  (and  this  is  probably  what  misled  MR. 
WEDGWOOD)  the  word  kivanswijs  is  given  as 
meaning  by  itself  as  if,  but  from  the  examples 
there  quoted  it  would  seem  that  it  has  this  mean- 
ing only  when  some  particle,  such  as  of  (=our  if), 
is  added  to  it,  and  that  when  alone  it  simply 


*  In  the  Dutch  of  the  present  day  chance  is  leans,  in 
Low  German  (neighbourhood  of  Bremen)  leans  or  kansse, 
In  Danish  kands  (I  believe  the  d  is  not  pronounced),  and 
in  Norwegian  (see  Aasen's  Dictionary)  leans. 

f  An  old  form  of  kwanswijs  is  guansh,  in  which  the  w 
lias  really  disappeared,  and  which  (if  the  qu  be  pro- 
nounced—I-) is  almost  identical  with  cances. 


find  quants 

iveise  (which  is  allowed  to  be  the  same  word  as  kwans- 
wijs) defined  "Zum  Scheine,"  and  in  English  "in  ap- 
pearance." In  other  words,  the  Jeans  and  the  quants 
(=kwans)  are  given  precisely  the  same  meaning  of  Schein 
or  appearance. 

§  In  Low  Germ,  it  is  also  quam.  Similarly  in 
English,  quoits  is  more  commonly  pronounced  Tcwoitz 
than  koits,  though,  from  the  derivations  given  in 
Webster,  the  k  pronunciation  ought  to  be  the  correct 
one.  Compare  also  the  Italian  quando  (=kwando)  with 
the  French  quand  (=kand). 


means  forsooth,  a  meaning  which  I  have  shown 
that  chancewise  well  might  have.  I  think  it  is 
probable  that  kwanswijs  was  formerly  used  with 
als  (=our  as),  and  als  kwanswijs,  or,  without  the 
w,  als  kanswijs,  would  exactly  =  our  ascances. 
Compare  the  Dutch  als  kaks,  which  is  stated  to  be 
exactly=tans?t?ijs,  and  may  possibly  have  some 
connexion  with  it. 

Ascances,  therefore,  literally  means  as  apparently, 
or  as  forsooth,  and  the  if,  which  is  also  contained 
in  it  (for  it  is  used=as  if  or  as  if  forsooth),  is 
contained  in,  or  is  to  be  supplied  after,  the  as,  for 
as  is  frequently  used  in  old  English=as  if.\\  See 
Johnson  and  Webster,  s.  v.  as,  and  Abbott,  Shak- 
spearian  Grammar  (1872),  §  107. 

In  conclusion,  if  I  am  right,  and  I  have  no 
doubt  that  I  am,  ascances  =  as  if  is,  as  MR. 
WEDGWOOD  surmises,  an  altogether  different  word 
from  asca?ice1T=obliquely  or  askew,  for  the  former 
word  must  be  divided  as  cances,  and  the  latter  a 
seance.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH  OR  DR.  DONNE  1  (5th  S.  iii. 
382,  433.) — MR.  FRISWELL  says  that  Donne  printed 
the  quatrain,  and  that  Goldsmith  was  the  first  to 
attribute  it  to  Queen  Elizabeth  !  What  evidence  is 
there  that  Donne  printed  it,  or  that  it  was  printed  as 
his  in  his  lifetime  '?  Nay,  more,  is  it  true  that  it 
was  printed  by  his  son  in  the  first  editions  ?  I 
have  only  the  first,  the  4to.  of  1633,  and  in  that 
I  fail  to  find  it.  I  feel  sure  Donne  did  not  appro- 
priate it,  and  I  am  not  sure  that  his  son  did.  But 
as  to  the  second  point,  I  do  not  know  when  it  was 
first  printed  as  the  Queen's,  but  I  think  its  inser- 
tion by  Baker  in  his  Chronicle  must  have  been 
forgotten  by  MR.  FRISWELL.  I  refer  to  Baker 
because  he  was  an  old  college  friend  of  Donne 
and  one  who  knew  him  well,  and  was,  doubtless, 
well  acquainted  with  his  poems,  both  printed  and 
unprinted,  for  he  speaks  of  him  (ed.  1665,  p.  450) 
as  "  my  old  acquaintance,"  "  a  great  writer  of  con- 
ceited verses/''  &c.  Yet  at  page  341  he  gives  the 
quatrain  in  question  as  an  illustration  of  the  ready 
wit  of  Elizabeth,  introducing  it  with  the  words, 
"  it  is  said  that,  after  some  pausing,  she  thus 
answered  :  '  Christ  was  the  word,'  &c." 

I  have  read  somewhere  an  old  account  of  this 
matter  in  which  the  words  of  the  princess  were 
given  thus,  "  His  was  the  word  that  spake  it," 
and  I  then  thought,  and  do  so  still,  that  this  read- 
ing was  better  than  the  common  one.  The  com- 
plication that  "  Christ  was  the  word "  rather 
weakens  the  force  of  the  epigram.  I  am  unable 

j|  In  English  we  use  as  cances,  and  drop  the  if ;  in 
Dutch  they  use  kwanswijs  of  (of  meaning  if),  anl  so 
drop  the  as. 

^f  Ascance,  when  =  ascances,  is,  therefore,  merely  a 
corrupted  form,  and  was  adopted  probably  in  conse- 
quence of  the  accidental,  almost  complete,  identity  of 
form  between  ascancss  and  ascance  (obliquely) 


5"s.iii.j™i2,75.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


just  now  to  say  where  I  met  with  it.  Strype,  in 
his  Memorials,  says  that  when  her  servants  were 
examined,  one  of  them  said,  "As  you  teach  us,  so 
say,  that  I  believe."  This  sounds  very  much  as  if 
he  had  heard  the  reply  of  the  princess. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

This  epigram  is  found  in  Camden,  one  of  the 
highest  of  all  Elizabethan  authorities,  and  half 
a  generation  earlier  in  celebrity  than  Donne. 
Whether  it  was  in  the  Annales  rerum  Anglic., 
1615,  fol.,  or  the  second  part  of  his  history  (Leyden, 
8vo.,  1625,  two  years  after  the  good  old  anti- 
quary's death),  candidly  I  forget.  When  we 
remember  how  poems  were  edited  in  those  days, 
and  how  many  cockles  and  darnels  got  mingled 
with  the  pure  grain,  we  cannot  wonder  at  this 
epigram  going  astray.  My  version  is,  I  find, 
strictly  accurate,  and  I  confess  I  prefer  the  way 
the  emphasis  is  laid  in  the  last  line  of  my  version. 

WALTER  THORNBURY. 
Abingdon  Villas. 

The  quatrain  is  ascribed  to  Dr.  Donne  by  the 
late  Mr.  Bellew,  in  his  Poets'  Corner.  The  first 
line  reads  : — 

"  He  was  the  Word  that  spake  it ; " 
the  other  lines  are  given  as  quoted  by  MR.  FRIS- 
WELL.  FREDK.  KULE. 

There  is  yet  another  impromptu  attributed  to 
good  Queen  Bess.  In  her  progress  through  Kent 
in  1573,  she  was  received  at  Folkestone  by  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  Lord  Cobham,  and 
others  ;  and,  according  to  the  traditionary  tale, 
the  mayor,  perched  on  a  three-legged  stool,  began 
his  address  : — 

"  Most  gracious  Queen  ! 

Welcome  to  Folksteen  ! " 

when  her  Majesty  cut  hiui  short  with  the  im- 
promptu : — 

"Most  gracious  fool ! 
Get  off  that  stool!" 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

ETYMOLOGY  OF  "  TINKER  "  (5th  S.  ii.  421  ;  iii. 
54,  155,  259,  435.)— I  think  I  can  throw  light 
upon  the  true  origin  of  the  words  caird  and  tinker, 
which  neither  MR.  KILGOUR,  nor  MR.  WHITE,  nor 
any  other  of  your  correspondents,  as  far  as  I  have 
seen,  has  been  able  to  do. 

Caird  is  a  common  Scottish  patronymic,  derived 
from  the  Gaelic  ceard,  a  smith,  a  mechanic,  a 
worker  in  metals,  and  usually  in  the  Low- 
lands signifies  a  tinker,  though  in  the  Highlands 
applied  to  other  trades,  as  Ceard-oir,  a  goldsmith  ; 
Ceard-airgiod,  a  silversmith  ;  Ceard-staoin,  a  tin- 
smith ;  Ceardaich,  a  smith's  forge,  a  smith's  shop ; 
and  others  which  I  need  not  cite. 

The  word  does  not  mean  gipsy,  but  was 
applied  to  members  of  that  race  or  tribe  because 
they  often  adopted  the  tinker's  trade,  and  travelled 


about  the  country  to  mend  old  pots  and  pans,  as 
they  do  still.  The  English  word  tinker  is,  as  MR. 
KILGOUR  rightly  suspects,  an  abbreviation,  not  of 
tincerdd,  as  he  wrongly  spells  it,  but  of  the  Gaelic 
teine-ceard,  from  teine,  fire,  and  ceard,  a  smith,  and 
not  from  the  English  word  "  tin."  ,  Thus  teine- 
ceard,  or  tinker,  means  a  fire-smith,  because  in  his 
wanderings  he  has  to  carry  his  fire  or  brazier 
along  with  him.  Dr.  Johnson,  who  knew  nothing 
of  the  Celtic  that  enters  so  largely  into  the  com- 
position of  the  language  of  the  British  people, 
derives  tinker  from  tink  or  tinkle,  because,  as  he 
says,  "  their  way  of  proclaiming  their  trade  is  to 
beat  a  kettle,  or  because  they  make  a  tinkling 
noise."  This  derivation,  like  many  hundreds  of 
others  in  Johnson's  Dictionary,  which  his  recent 
editors — Todd  and  Latham — have  failed  to  correct, 
is  hopelessly  wrong,  as  I  shall  show  in  my  forth- 
coming work,  "  The  Gaelic  Etymology  of  the  Lan- 
guages of  Western  Europe,  and  more  particularly 
of  the  English  and  Lowland  Scotch  ;  and  their 
Cant,  Slang,  and  Colloquial  Dialects." 

CHARLES  MACKAY. 
Fern  Dell,  Mickleham,  Surrey. 

K.  W.  Buss  (5th  S.  iii.  228,  257,  330, 419,  455.) 
— Having  the  original  edition  of  Pickwick  of  1837, 
I  am  able  to  corroborate  MR.  ALFRED  Buss's 
statement,  called  in  question  by  G.  G.  At  p.  69 
is  "  The  Cricket  Field,"  and  at  p.  74,  "  The  Fat 
Boy  watching  Tupman  and  Miss  Wardle,"  both 
illustrations  being  "  drawn  &  etch'd  by  R.  W. 
Buss."  I  take  this  opportunity  of  pointing  out 
that  Dickens  himself  was  not  as  accurate  as  might 
have  been  expected  in  writing  about  the  original 
form  of  his  own  work.  In  a  letter  to  the  Athe- 
nceum,  March  31,  1866  (elicited  from,  him  by 
certain  claims  which  Mr.  Seymour's  son  had 
advanced  on  behalf  of  his  father  to  the  origination 
of  Pickwick),  he  says  : — "  Mr.  Seymour  died  when 
only  the  first  twenty-four  printed  pages  of  The 
Pickwick  Papers  were  published  ;  I  think  before 
the  next  three  or  four  pages  were  completely 
written  ;  I  am  sure  before  one  subsequent  line  of 
the  book  was  invented."  Now  this  could  not 
possibly  be  true,  as  the  second  number  of  Pickwick, 
of  twenty-four  pages,  contained  three  illustrations 
by  Seymour  ;  one  of  "  Mr.  Winkle  in  Difficulties 
with  a  Horse,"  within  two  pages  of  the  end.  So 
Dickens  wrote  a  short  note  of  correction  for  the 
next  number  of  the  Athenaeum,  altering  "  three  or 
four  pages  "  to  "  twenty-four  pages."  The  letter, 
however,  has  been  reprinted  as  it  first  appeared, 
and  no  notice  has  been  taken  of  the  correction 
which  stultifies  the  whole  passage. 

In  the  same  letter  he  quotes  a  Preface  he  had 
prefixed  to  a  cheap  edition  of  Pickwick  in  1847,  in 
which  are  more  slight  misstatements.  "  We  started 
with  a  number  of  twenty-four  pages."  The  first 
number  contained  twenty-six  pages.  Again,  Mr. 


474 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          V*  s.ra.  JUKE  12, 75. 


Seymour's  death  is  alleged  to  have  been  the  cause 
of  immediately  making  the  new  number  one  of 
thirty-two  pages  with  two  illustrations,  whereas 
the  second  number  contained  twenty-four  pages 
with  three  illustrations.  In  fact,  the  great 
humourist,  in  vindicating  himself,  has  not  given 
Seymour  his  fair  share  in  the  starting  of  Pickwick, 
as  it  seems  to  me,  and  has  muddled  his  account 
of  the  matter  in  his  unnecessarily  vehement  self- 
assertion.  One  is  naturally  reminded  of  a  dispute 
as  to  the  venerable  Mr.  Cruikshank's  share  in  the 
original  of  a  part  of  Oliver  Twist ;  a  dispute 
which,  I  believe,  has  not  found  its  way  into 
"  N.  &  Q." 

I  am  anxious  to  have  an  answer  to  my  query 
about  The  Scrap  Book  of  Literary  Varieties,  &c. 
(iii.  307). 

I  may  add  that  a  third  picture  of  Buss's,  "  The 
Field  Day,"  p.  35,  referred  to  by  MR.  TEGG,  is 
not  in  my  copy  of  the  book.  Buss  seems  to  have 
been  treated  very  cavalierly. 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY,  M.A. 

Portland  Place,  Leamington. 

STEEL  PENS  (5th  S.  iii.  346.)— The  extract  given 
from  Dr.  M.  Lister  by  MR.  RALPH  N.  JAMES  is 
very  interesting.  The  doctor  there  speaks  of 
"  our  steel  pens  "  as  if  they  were  not  at  all  uncom- 
mon. When  the  poet  Churchill's  effects  were  sold 
up,  after  his  death,  Nov.  10,  1764,  they  fetched 
extravagant  prices  ;  "  a  common  steel  pen  brought 
five  pounds."  Charles  Churchill  was  born  in  Vine 
Street,  Westminster,  in  1731.  His  father  was 
curate  of  St.  John's  Church  there.  Of  this  place 
lie  writes  : — 

"  Famed  Vine  Street, 

Where  Heaven,  the  kindest  wish  of  man  to  grant, 
Gave  me  an  old  house  and  an  older  aunt." 

And  Cunningham  says  he  so  sang,  and  lost  a 
legacy  by  it.  Did  he  live  always  in  this  house, 
and  were  his  things  sold  from  it  1  What  was  the 
number  of  the  house,  and  does  it  still  exist  1 

C.  A.  WARD. 

THE  TABLE  AND  THE  PEOPLE  (5th  S.  iii.  426.)— 
Probably  MR.  SWIFTE  may  not  be  aware  that  the 
position  of  the  holy  table  which  he  has  sug- 
gested was  precisely  that  which  it  occupied  in  the 
early  church,  as  described  by  Eusebius  and  other 
ancient  writers.  What  we  now  call  the  chancel 
was  then  called  bema,  and  in  this  bema  the  holy 
table  was  placed  midway  between  the  apsis— the 
semi-circular  termination  of  it — and  the  cancdli, 
or  rails  separating  the  bema  from  the  nave.  Be- 
hind the  holy  table,  as  thus  placed,  and  imme- 
diately fronting  the  people,  were  seated  the  bishop 
and  the  presbyters  of  the  church,  the  bishop  in  the 
centre,  with  the  presbyters  on  his  right  and  left. 
Looking,  therefore,  to  primitive  usage, — which  no 
doubt  the  best  of  our  reformers  did, — I  quite  agree 
with  MR.  SWIFTE  that  the  most  obvious  solution 


f  the  present  difficulty  would  be  recourse  to  the 
plan  which  he  suggests.  At  all  events,  it  is  the 
only  plan  which  can  enable  the  clergyman  to  do 
the  same  thing  at  the  same  time  before  the  table 
and  the  people.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

I  am  sorry  to  have  to  point  out  that  the  vener- 
able MR.  SWIFTE  has  made  a  mistake.  I  have 
certainly  not  read  Mr.  Cox's  essay,  but  I  can- 
tiardly  think  it  to  be  his.  There  is  no  direction 
for  the  priest  to  stand  before  the  people  ;  he  is  to 
break  the  bread  before  the  people.  And  further, 
the  meaning  is  in  their  presence,  not  in  their  sight : 
this  was  decided  in  the  Purchas  case.  The  two 
words  "  before "  have  two  different  meanings,  as 
the  Latin  versions  will  show,  which  have  (I  believe 
invariably)  "ante  mensam— coram  populo." 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

"HISTOIRE  DBS  EATS":  COMTE  DE  CAYLUS 
(5th  S.  iii.  428.)— An  edition  of  Les  (Euvres 
Badines  du  Comte  de  Caylus  was  published  in 
1787  (nominally  at  Amsterdam,  "  et  se  trouve  a 
Paris,  chez  Visse,  Hue  de  la  Harpe "),  in  ten 
volumes,  8vo.,  with  two  supplementary  volumes  by 
other  writers  in  the  same  genre ;  and  in  the 
"  Avertissement  de  1'editeur,"  in  the  first  of  these 
two  or  vol.  xi.  of  the  series,  the  following  allusion 
is  made  to  the  tract  inquired  after,  which  is  there 
included,  immediately  following  a  similar  brochure, 
called  L'Histoire  des  Chats.  The  editor  says  : — 

"  L'Histoire  des  Rats  est  une  suite  trop  naturelle  de 
celle  des  Chats" — here  attributed  to  M.  de  Moncrif  (sic) — 
"  pour  qu'elle  ne  trouve  pas  ici  sa  place.  Au  reste,  cette 
derniere  histoire  est  une  heureuse  imitation  de  la  prece- 
dente  ;  elle  est,de  meme,  melee  d'anecdotescurieuses  sur 
les  rats,  et  de  recherches  interessantes  sur  leurs  habi- 
tudes, leur  maniere  de  vivre,  &c.  On  1'attribue  a  M.  de 
Sigrais,  dont  nous  ne  connoissons  que  cet  ouvrage." 

The  Comte  de  Caylus,  whose  antiquarian  and 
scientific  researches  have  been  universally  appre- 
ciated, was,  besides,  one  of  the  humorous  writers 
and  social  wits  of  Paris  in  the  early  part  of  the 
last  century,  and  in  association  with  Crebillon  fils, 
Moncrieff,  Duclos,  La  Chausse,  Abbe  de  Voisenon, 
&c.,  produced  the  lively  sketches  afterwards  col- 
lected and  published  under  his  name. 

S.  H.  HARLOWE. 

St.  John's  Wood. 

Barbier  gives  De  Sigrais  as  the  author.     The 
book  was  originally  published  in  1737,  and  gave 
rise  to  some  controversy  and  many  imitations. 
W.  R.  CREDLAND. 

Campfield,  Manchester. 

Consult  La  France  Litteraire,  vol.  ii.  p.  93,  and 
Die.  des  Ouvrages  Anonymes,  Paris,  1874,  vol.  ii. 
col.  764.  H.  S.  A. 

WEST-END,  KENT  (5th  S.  iii.  327.)— I  have  con- 
sulted Mr.  Furley,  certainly  a  high  authority,  and 
he  has  no  knowledge  of  such  a  manor  or  of  such 


5th  S.  III.  JUNE  12,  '75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


475 


a  place  ;  also  Mr.  Thurston,  who  has  resided  in 
Kent  all  his  life ;  he  is  nearly  an  octogenarian,  and 
has  been  our  surveyor  for  very  many  years  ;  he 
never  heard  of  the  manor  or  of  Dumville.  Neither 
has  the  Mayor  of  Hythe,  Mr.  Mackeson,  a  well- 
known  geologist.  Some  Kentish  correspondent  of 
*'  N.  &  Q."  may  point  out  the  locality  asked  for  ; 
but  although  I  have  inquired  of  many  inhabitants 
here  likely  to  know,  I  have  obtained  no  satis- 
factory information.  FREDK.  KULE. 
Ashford. 

THE  OPAL  (5th  S.  iii.  429.)— Is  MR.  HENRY  F. 
PONSONBY  quite  correct  in  telling  us  that  "  an 
opal  is  considered  an  unlucky  stone"?  The 
ancients,  as  far  as  my  reading  serves  me,  rather 
considered  it  as  the  reverse.  As  possessing  all  the 
colours  of  all  the  other  precious  stones,  they 
thought  it  possessed  all  their  virtues  too.  The 
elder  Pliny  says  a  good  deal  about  it  (37,  6,  21, 
§  80),  and  Solinus,  speaking  of  it  under  the  name 
of  .Hexecontalithus  (ch.  38).  says  there  was  a  kind 
of  people  of  Libya  who  held  it  in  the  highest 
esteem,  "  tantiim  lapide  uno  gloriantur,"  &c.  It 
was  also  called  HatSepws,  from  its  supposed  power 
of  promoting  love  and  good  will. 

The  modern  superstition  is,  I  believe,  that  as 
a   love  token  it  becomes    indicative  of  the  con- 
tinuance or   decline  of  the  giver's   affection,  in 
proportion  as  its  colours  show  bright  or  cloudy. 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

"  JAWS  OF  DEATH  "  (5th  S.  iii.  428.)—"  E  mediis 
Orci  faucibus  ad  hunc  evasi  modum  "  (Luc.  App. 
Met.,  vii.  p.  191), — "From  the  very  jaws  of  death 
I  have  escaped  to  this  condition."  Cicero  says 
somewhere,  "Ex  faucibus  fati  ereptam  videtis," 
— "  You  see  her  snatched  from  the  jaws  of  death." 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

Perhaps  Tennyson,  who  is  very  fond  of  classical 
phrases  (e.  g.  "  laughed  with  alien  lips  "  ;  Homer's 
yva6fj,oicri  ycXoiwv  aAAorpioto-tv,  Od.  xx.  347), 
was  thinking  of  Virgil's  "  Tsenarias  fauces,"  Georg. 
iv.  466.  C.  J.  BILLSON. 

Winchester. 

SYMON  PATRICK,  BISHOP  OF  ELY  (5th  S.  iii. 
289.)— K.  W.  C.  P.  will  find  this  bishop's  Autobio- 
graphy, well  annotated,  in  the  Clarendon  Press 
collection  of  his  works,  edited  by  Taylor  (nine 
vols.,  8vo.,  1858).  The  book  has  got  into  the 
book-stalls  and  common  shops,  but,  as  in  other 
cases,  will  doubtless  be  speedily  absorbed,  and 
then  increase  on  the  original  price. 

A.  B.  GROSART. 

There  is  some  account  of  his  life  by  Thomas 
Chamberlain  in  the  edition  of  his  Parable  of  the 
Pilgrim,  published  by  Burns.  A.  S. 

A  sketch  will  be  found  in  Chalmers's  Biographi- 
cal Dictionary,  London,  1815,  vol.  xxiv.  p.  191. 

J.  MANUEL. 


A  BOOK  BY  JOHN  SPENCER  (5th  S.  iii.  280.)— I 
take  the  following  to  be  the  book  to  which 
CUTHBERT  BEDE  refers  ;  there  are  two  copies  of  it 
in  the  British  Museum,  and  one  in  the  Bodleian 
Library.  Should  it  be  inconvenient  to  transcribe 
the  title  direct  from  the  book,  I  offer  the  following 
for  his  acceptance  : — 

"A  Discourse  of  divers  Petitions  of  High  Concern- 
ment and  great  consequence  ;  delivered  by  the  Authour 
into  the  hands  of  King  James,  of  famous  memory,  and 
into  the  hands  of  our  gracious  King  Charles.  And 
divers  other  Letters  delivered  unto  some  great  Peers  of 
the  Land.  .  .  A  Treatise  of  Melancholic,  and  the  strange 
effects  thereof.  By  John  Spencer.  . .  London,  H.  Dudley, 
1461  [sic,  misprint  for  1641],  Bib.  Gren." 

GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

THE  EEV.  LAURENCE  HOLDEN  (5th  S.  iii.  288) 
is  said  by  Dr.  Allibone  to  have  been  a  Unitarian 
minister  of  Maldon,  Essex,  and  to  have  been  born 
in  1710.  He  published  in  1755  a  volume  contain- 
ing twenty-two  sermons,  the  titles  and  texts  of 
which  are  specified  in  Darling.  He  published 
A  Fast  Sermon  in  1757,  and  in  1763  A  Para- 
phrase of  the  Book  of  Job,  Psalms,  Proverbs,  and 
Ecclesiastes,  four  volumes,  8vo.  In  1776  his 
Paraphrase  of  Isaiah  was  published,  and  he  died 
two  years  later.  The  funeral  sermon  published  at 
Tenterden  in  1813  was  on  the  occasion  of  the 
death  of  his  son,  who  bore  the  same  name  ;  but 
Dr.  Allibone  has  fallen  into  the  error  of  combining 
the  two  men  into  one,  a  not  uncommon  error  with 
that  learned  writer.  GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

BUST  OF  NAPOLEON  I.  BY  CANOVA  (5th  S.  iii. 
370.) — Will  J.  C.  J.  kindly  inform  me  where  his 
bust  of  Napoleon  is  to  be  seen,  and  whether  he 
will  permit  me  to  see  it  if  I  can  make  an  opportu- 
nity 1  I  ask,  because  the  noble  bust  by  Camolli, 
purchased  in  Italy  by  Sir  Kobert  Wilson  in  1813, 
is  in  the  possession  of  a  member  of  my  family  con- 
nexion, and  it  would  be  a  matter  of  great  interest 
to  compare  the  two.  I  would  gladly  procure  for 
J.  C.  J.  a  view  of  the  latter. 

HERBERT  EANDOLPH. 

According  to  Black's  Guide  to  Derbyshire,  1872, 
Canova's  colossal  bust  of  Napoleon  I.  was  then  in 
the  sculpture  gallery  of  Chatsworth  House,  the 
seat  of  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  K.G. 

W.  J.  HAGGERSTON. 

Public  Library,  South  Shields. 

LOLLARDS  (5th  S.  iii.  384.)— HalliwelTs  Dic- 
tionary of  Archaic  and  Provincial  Words  de- 
scribes Lollards  as  "  heretics."  The  followers  of 
Wickliffe  were  termed  "  Lollards,"  or  "  Lollers," 
but  the  term  was  in  use  long  before  the  time  of  that 
distinguished  Reformer.  It  was  commonly  used  as 
one  of  reproach  for  religious  hypocrites.  A  "  Loller  " 
is  thus  described  by  Audelay  : — 


476 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JUNE  12,  75. 


"  Lef  thou  me  a  loller  his  dedis  that  wyl  hym  demo, 

If  he  withdrawe  his  deutes  from  hole  cherche  away, 
And  wyl  not  worchip  the  cros,  on  hym  take  good  erne, 
And  here  his  matyns  and  his  masse  upon  the  hale- 
day, 
And  belevys  not  in  the  sacrement,  that  hit  is  God 

veray, 
And  wyl  not  schryve  him  to  a  prest  on  what  deth 

he  dye, 

And  settis  nozt  (sic)  be  the  sacramentis  sothly  to  say, 
Take  him  for  a  loller  y  tel  you  treuly 

And  false  in  his  fay  ; 
Deme  hym  after  his  saw, 
But  he  will  withdrawe, 
Never  for  hym  pray." 

Halliwell  also  gives  "  Lolligoes,"  "  idle  fellows."— 
Miles's  MS. 

I  have  only  to  add  this  from  Littre,  a  French 
lexicographer,  who  should  he  far  more  widely 
known  in  this  country  than  I  am  afraid  he  is : — 

"  Lollard.  Xom  donnc  &  des  heretiques  du  commence- 
ment du  XIVe  siccle  en  Belgique  et  en  Allemagne,  et 
qu'on  dit  provenir  d'un  certain  Lolhard,  Allemand." 

I  may  as  well  put  in  Littre's  view  of  the  doc- 
trines of  the  sect  : — 

"  Cette  doctrine  abolissait  la  messe,  les  sacrements, 
1'ordination  des  pretres,  niait  1'intercession  des  saints 
et  prechait  la  pauvrete."  , 

To  this  is  added  : — 

"  Sectateur  de  Wikleff,  en  Angleterre,  au  XIVC  sieclo 
ainsi  dit  parce  que  ces  sectateurs  prirent  le  costume 
pauyre  des  lollards." 

JEVONS. 

Nottingham. 

"THE  VELVET  CUSHION"  (5th  S.  iii.  348.)— 
C.  W.  S.'s  "  much  controversy  "  may  be  thus  in- 
terpreted : — 

1.  *  "  A  New  Covering  to  the  Velvet  Cushion."     [By 
Dr.  F.  A.  Cox  of  Hackney.]    12mo.,  pp.  180. 

2.  "  The  Legend  of  the  Velvet  Cushion."   By  Jeremiah 
Ringletub  \i.  e.  Dr.  John  Styles  of  Brighton].     8vo.,  pp. 
322. 

3.  Mr.    Cunningham    and    his    two   answerers    fully 
reviewed    in    the    Eclectic    and    Monthly  Reviews  for 
1814-15. 

The  author,  whose  "  Cushion  "  appeared  in  its  tenth 
cover  in  1816,  died  September  30,  1861. 

W.  H.  ALLNUTT. 

Oxford. 

This  work  is  mentioned  at  page  109  of  Th 
Handbook  of  Fictitious  Names;  also,  a  reference 
to  two  volumes  of  "  N.  &  Q."  O.  H. 

MARSH'S  "TEN  PLEASURES  OF  MARRIAGE"  (5th 
S.  iii.  387.)— F.  S.  E.'s  "undescribed  book"  may 
be  found  duly  recorded  in  "  A  Catalogue  of  Books 
&c.,  bequeathed  to  the  Bodleian  Library  by 
Francis  Douce,  Esq."  The  first  part  was  adver 
tised  in  the  Catalogue  of  Books  published  in  Lon- 
don in  Trinity  Term,  1683  ;  the  second  part  in 
Michaelmas  Term  of  the  same  year.  Both  printec 


See  «  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  x.  371,  517;  xi.  415. 


'for  H.  Rodes,  next  the  Bear  Tavern  in  Fleet 
>treet." 

F.  S.  E.'s  conclusion  that  the  book  was  printed 
n  Holland  is,  I  think,  a  right  one  ;  but  he  seems 

have  overlooked  what  appears  to  me  a  strong 
irgurnent  in  favour  of  that  opinion,  viz.,  that  in 
jhe  title-page  to  the  second  part  the  word  year  is 
printed  jear  ;  surely  this  is  a  Dutchism. 

Henry  Rhodes  was  a  publisher  of  some  eminence 
n  his  day  ;  his  name  may  be  found  in  the  imprint 
>f  works"  (1681-6)  by  Mrs.  Behn,  Samuel  Clark, 
Sir  M.  Hale,  Mr.  Glanius,  E.  Cooke,  Bishop 
jrauden,  &c.  He  subscribed  five  guineas  on  the 
occasion  of  the  lamentable  fire  which  destroyed  the 
Drinting  office  of  William  Bowyer,  January  30, 
1712,  and  died  before  1725,  on  November  28th 
f  which  latter  year  his  widow  was  remarried  to  Sir 
Thomas  Masters,  Knight.  W.  H.  ALLNUTT. 

Oxford. 

LORD  COLEPEPPER  (5th  S.  iii.  208.)— See  Foss's 
Judges  of  England,  London,  1851-64,  9  vols.,8vo. 

GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 
Philadelphia. 

"  MESSAN  "  (5th  S.  iii.  388.) — Jamieson  suggests 
derivation  from  Messina,  but  does  not  support 
the  etymology  by  any  evidence. 

A.  L.  MAY  HEW. 
Oxford. 

The  same  word  probably  with  the  Irish  and 
Highland  Gaidelic  mesan  (now  measdri),  an  old 
word  (diminutive)  meaning  "  a  lap-dog,  a  puppy." 
DAVID  FITZGERALD. 

Hammersmith. 

LEPERS'  WINDOWS  (5th  S.  iii.  400.) — There  is 
one  in  Meopham  Church.  W.  S.  J. 

Gray's  Inn. 

COIN  CLEANING  (5th  S.  iii.  400.)— The  simplest 
method  of  cleaning  silver  coins,  and  specially  coins 
in  debased  silver,  is  by  placing  them  for  forty- 
eight  hours  in  lemon  juice.  The  numerous  Roman 
denarii  struck  in  argent  de  billon  in  the  third 
century,  and  the  pennies  and  groats  of  our  Ed- 
wards and  Henries,  when  thus  treated,  regain  their 
pristine  beauty,  or  ugliness,  as  the  case  may  be. 
Crede  experto.  OUTIS. 

Risely,  Beds. 

"  HELL,"  A  LANE  IN  DUBLIN  (5th  S.  iii.  406.) 
—At  this  reference  it  is  stated,  on  the  authority  of 
the  Dublin  University  Magazine,  that  a  narrow 
lane  in  Dublin,  called  "Hell,"  is  referred  to  in 
Death  and  Dr.  Hornbook.  It  requires  a  con- 
siderable stretch  of  imagination  to  extract  such  a 
meaning  from  the  words  : — 

"  As  true 's  the  Deil  's  in  hell 
Or  Dublin  city." 

D.  HALLIDAT. 
Edinburgh. 


5th  S.  III.  JUNE  12,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


477 


BRACEBRIDGE  FAMILY  (5th  S.  iii.  409.)— If 
W.  G.  D.  F.  will  inform  me  of  the  family  and 
descent  of  Winifred,  daughter  of  Thomas  Scott,  I 
shall  be  obliged  to  him  ;  if  of  the  Kentish  family 
of  Scott,  I  may  be  able  to  assist  his  inquiry,  as 
that  family  derive  many  royal  descents  (English  and 
Scottish)  in  the  line  of  their  ancestry.  I  might 
also  be  able  to  assist  (if  I  have  the  previous  descents 
to  Rowland  Bracebridge  and  Winifred  Scott)  in 
deriving  the  royal  descent  through  females. 

J.  E.  SCOTT. 

ST.  BIAGIO  (NOT  BIEGGIO)  (5th  S.  iii.  409.)— 
The  Italian  expression  of  which  A.  S.  is  in 
search  is  usually  given  thus  : — "  E'  sa  a  quanti  di 
e  San  Biagio," — "  He  knows  on  what  day  St.  Biagio 
falls  ;  he  is  a  clever  fellow."  The  phrase  is  pro- 
bably ironical.  Biagio  is  the  Italian  form  of 
Blasius,  whose  day  is  the  3rd  February.  Another 
saying — besides  the  familiar  "  Adagio  Biagio  !  "— 
wherein  the  saint's  name  appears  is  "  Dare  il  San 
Biagio  a  uno,"  &c. — "  give  him  his  due,  to  serve  him 
out."  In  what  it  originated  I  do  not  know. 

H.  K. 

LONG  INCUMBENCIES  (5th  S.  iii.  386.)— The 
tenure  of  an  incumbency  for  seventy  years  is 
almost  unparalleled  in  clerical  annals.  Dr.  Routh 
was  President  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  for 
sixty-three  years,  and  recently  the  death  of  the 
Rev.  John  Lucy,  M.A.,  Rector  of  Hampton  Lucy, 
and  Vicar  of  Charlcote  in  the  county  of  Warwick, 
has  been  chronicled,  who  had  held  the  former 
benefice  for  sixty  years,  having  been  appointed  in 
1815.  Mr.  Lucy's  fine  collection  of  paintings 
has  been  recently  dispersed  by  the  auctioneer's 
hammer,  a  landscape  by  Gainsborough  in  it  fetch- 
ing the  sum  of  1,465Z.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

BEUGNOT  AND  CHARLES  X.  (5th  S.  iii.  421.) — 
"  When  Charles  X.  returned  to  France  as  Monsieur, 
lie  said  to  a  deputation, '  Rien  n'est  change,  Messieurs ;  il 
n'y  a  qu'un  Frangais  de  plus.'  When  the  giraffe  came  to 
Paris  the  pasquinaders  made  'the  illustrious  stranger' 
say, '  Rien  n'est  change,  Messieurs ;  il  n'y  a  qu'une  bete  de 
plus.'  They  afterwards  added  that  the  giraffe  on  going 
to  see  the  King  was  much  mortified  to  find  that  he,  the 
giraffe,  could  no  longer  flatter  himself  with  being  '  Le 
plus  grande  bete  de  royaume.'  " — Sir  Robert  Wilson's 
Note-Book. 

HERBERT  RANDOLPH. 
Worthing. 

"  EATING  A  BOTTLE  OF  WINE"  (5th  S.  iii.  405.) 
— The  following  extract  from  the  Lady's  Magazine 
for  1775  may,  perhaps,  not  be  without  interest : — 

"  The  next  day  after  this  discourse  had  passed,  we 
took  an  evening  jaunt  as  far  as  Islington.  When  we 
arrived,  Miss  Sophy  took  us  into  a  dairy,  and  to  display 
polite  breeding  to  the  company, — '  Pray,  Mr.  What  d  'ye 
call'm,'  said  Sophy,  'will  you  eat  any  milk?'  'Yes, 
ma'am ;  I  am  a  great  lover  of  milk,  and  shall  accept  it 
with  pleasure  from  your  fair  hand.'  I  must  own  I 


could  not  but  smile  at  the  pretty  conceit  of  eating  milk. 
In  our  return  home  we  walked  pretty  swiftly,  and  the 
evening  being  warm  it  created  a  thirst  in  me,  and  being 
determined  to  treat  the  ladies  before  I  left  them,  just  as 
we  arrived  at  Temple  Bar, — '  Come,  ladies,'  said  I,  stopping 
on  a  sudden,  '  shall  we  step  into  the  "  Devil "  and  eat 
a  bottle  of  wine  V  Immediately  the  ladies  set  up  a  loud 
laugh,  which  was  echoed  by  the  standers-by.  I  was,  I 
must  own,  a  little  disconcerted.  '  Upon  my  honour,  I  da 
not  know,  ladies  ;  I  am  afraid  I  have  erred  again  in  point 
of  politeness;  if  I  have,  pray  inform  me,  and  I  shall 
stand  reproved.'—'  Why,'  said  Miss  Sophy, '  what  in  the 
name  of  wonder  were  you  thinking  of  to  make  so 
egregious  a  blunder  as  to  talk  of  eating  wine  ?  Why  the 

fople,  I  am  sure,  think  you  mad.' — '  Pardon  me,  madam, 
entreat  you,  for  I  transgress  not  designedly,  but 
through  ignorance.  You  asked  me  to  eat  milk,  and  now 
when  I  ask  you  to  eat  wine  you  laugh  at  me ;  pray 
where  lies  the  difference  between  eating  wine  and  eat- 
ing milk  ? ' — '  A  very  material  difference,'  replied  Sophy  ; 
'milk  is  allowed  to  be  food,  that  is,  both  meat  and 
drink.' — 'Well,  and  pray  may  not  wine  be  allowed  to  be 
food  also  ?  I  am  certain  that  the  greatest  part  of  the 
City  macaronies  subsist  almost  entirely  upon  it.' " 
The  writer,  who  dates  from  Penrith,  hopes  some 
charitable  correspondent  will  give  a  correct  list  of 
fashionable  eatables.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

"BLACKTHORN  WINTER"  (5th  S.  iii.  424.)— This 
term  is  not  confined  to  Hampshire,  still  less  to  the 
neighbourhood  of  Winchester ;  I  first  remember 
hearing  it  used  in  Kent.  There  are  generally 
some  warm  days  at  the  end  of  March  or  beginning 
of  April  which  bring  the  blackthorn  into  bloom, 
and  which  are  followed  by  a  cold  period  very 
sensibly  called  the  blackthorn  winter. 

WILLIAM  WICKHAM. 

MOODY,  THE  ACTOR  (5th  S.  iii.  328,  375.)— 
From  his  excellent  performance  of  Irish  characters, 
it  has  generally  been  believed  that  this  actor  was 
born  in  Ireland,  and  Cork  has  been  named  as  the 
place.  But  we  now  know  for  certain,  from  the  in- 
scription on  his  gravestone  at  Barnes  (given  by 
your  correspondent),  that  he  was  born  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Clement  Danes,  London.  No  par- 
ticulars of  his  early  life  are  known.  He  was  born 
in  1727,  and  about  1750  was  principal  tragedian 
at  the  Norwich  Theatre.  He  made  his  first 
appearance  in  London  at  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  in 
the  character  of  Thyreus  in  Antony  and  Cleopatra, 
January,  1759.  He  was  an  actor  of  great  merit  in 
various  lines  ;  but  his  great  excellence  was  in  old 
men  and  Irish  parts.  The  Theatrical  Biography 
of  1772  says  : — 

"  Moody's  humorous  manner  of  supporting  Capt. 
0' Cutter  got  him  so  much  reputation,  not  only  with  the 
town  in  general,  but  also  with  the  critics,  that  even 
Churchill  bore  testimony  to  his  merit.  In  the  Register 
Office  he  added  some  characteristic  features  to  the  part 
of  the  Irishman,  which  convinced  the  public  that  he  had 
no  equal  in  that  line.  He  was  the  principal  support  of 
the  Jubilee,  and  in  the  West  Indian  he  played  with  such 
judgment  and  masterly  execution  as  to  divide  applause 
with  the  author. 

He  retired  from  the  stage  in  1796,  but  returned 


478 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  a.  in.  JUNE  12,  75. 


to  it  for  one  night,  June  26,  1804,  at  Cqvent 
Garden.  He  died  December  6,  1812.  There*  is  a 
fine  portrait  of  him  as  the  Irishman  in  the  Eegister 
Office,  and  another  as  Teague  in  Bell's  edition  of 
The  Committee.  Both  are  said  to  be  excellent 
likenesses.  EDWARD  F.  KIMBAULT. 

PRINCES  AND  PRINCESSES  (5th  S.  iii.  327,  438.) 
— What  does  HERMENTRUDE  mean  about  the  title 
of  prince  having  been  restricted  to  the  Prince  of 
Wales  ?  Were  not  all  the  sons  of  the  sovereign 
commonly  called  so  ?  Considered  in  the  light  of 
an  official  title,  I  doubt  if  they  ever  were  called 
so,  or  even  are  called  so  now.  The  Prince  of 
Wales  alone  sits,  I  believe,  as  Prince  of  Wales  in 
the  House  of  Lords,  the  rest  of  the  royal  family  as 
dukes.  The  princely  title  is  apparently  a  courtesy 
title,  but  how  long  it  endures  seems  to  be  open  to 
doubt.  The  prefix  of  royal  highness  belongs  to 
all  the  children  of  the  sovereign,  and  to  the  children 
of  the  sovereign's  sous,  as  shown  in  the  case  of  his 
Koyal  Highness  Prince  Alfred  of  Edinburgh. 

SEBASTIAN. 

GRAY'S  "  STANZAS  WROTE  IN  A  COUNTRY 
CHURCHYARD"  (5th  S.  iii.  100,  313,  398,  414, 
438.) — I  have  always  thought  that  the  first  appear- 
ance of  Gray's  Elegy  was  in  the  London  Magazine 
for  March,  1751,  p.  134,  and  that  this  was  the 
threatened  publication  to  which  he  refers  in  his 
letter  to  Walpole  of  the  llth  of  February,  1751, 
as  about  to  take  place  in  the  magazine  of 
magazines ;  in  consequence  of  which  he  requests 
Walpole  to  let  Dodsley  have  his  copy  of  the  poem 
for  immediate  publication.  MR.  FREDERICK 
LOCKER  (p.  438)  speaks  of  the  "  Grand  Magazine 
of  Magazines  "  as  if  there  had  really  been  a  journal 
of  that  name,  in  place  of  its  being  only  a  gentle 
term  of  scorn  used  by  Gray  to  indicate  the  London 
Magazine;  and,  moreover,  he  gives  the  date  of 
publication  as  1750,  in  place  of  1751.  I  should 
be  glad  to  know  if  his  copy  really  bears  the  former 
date.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

"  HE  HAS  SWALLOWED  A  YARD  OF  LAND  !  "  (5th 

S.  iii.  108,  174,  217,  373.)— One  must  go  further 
back  than  the  British  Workman  and  1856  for  the 
origin  of  this  saying.  Here  it  is,  for  instance,  and 
at  second  hand,  too,  in  Eliza  Cook's  Journal  Dec. 
15,  1849  :— 

"  HALF-A-PINT   OF   ALE  =  A  YARD   OF   LAND. 

"  It  is  not  often,  we  dare  say,  that  a  man  thinks,  when 
he  drinks  '  a  gill  of  ale,'  lie  is  swallowing  a  square  yard 
of  land  !  Yet  so  it  is.  There  are  31,700,000  acres  of 
land  in  England,  the  rental  of  which  is  £30,000,000.  or 
19s.  Id.  per  acre.  An  acre,  therefore,  at  twenty-five 
years'  purchase,  is  of  the  value  of  £23  19.?.  Id.,  or  5,750 
pence.  Divide  this  by  4,840  (the  number  of  square 
yards  in  an  acre),  and  you  have  a  penny  and  a  fifth  as 
the  average  value  of  a  square  yard  of  English  ground  ! — 
Oateshead  Observer." 

J.  KAYNER. 
Ashford. 


The  following  is  from  the  Family  Herald,  1846, 
No.  186  :— 

"  An  Irish  gentleman,  resident  in  Canada,  was  desirous 

f  persuading  his  sons  to  work  as  backwoodsmen,  instead 

f  frittering  away  their  constitutions  and  money    in 

uxuries  and  pleasure ;    and    as    champagne    costs    in 

America  something  more  than  a  dollar  a  bottle,  when- 

sver  the  old  gentleman  saw  his  sons  raise  the  bright, 

iparkling  mixture  to  their  lips,  he  used  humorously  to 

exclaim  to  them,  '  Ah,  my  boys,  there  goes  an  acre  of  land, 

rees  and  all !  ' — Sir  F.  Head's  Emigrant." 

W.  T.  W. 

THE  SLANG  OF  THE  STOCK  EXCHANGE  (5th  S. 
ii.  369,  398.)— The  principal  elements  of  this  pe- 
juliar  slang  are  the  words  "  Bull,"  "  Bear,"  and 
'  Lame  Duck."   The  earliest  mention  of  the  second 
}f  these  terms  with  which  I  am  acquainted  is  in 
a  satire  published  by  T.  Bowles   of    St.   Paul's 
Churchyard,  London,  and  contemporary  with  the 
South  Sea  Bubble,  c.  1720,  styled  The  Bubbler's 
Medley;  it  is  No.  161u  in  the  Catalogue  of  Sa- 
tirical Prints  in  the  British  Museum.     A  print 
n  the  same  collection,  dated  1734,  entitled  The 
Stocks,  &c.,  No.  2016,  comprises  a  verse  which  so 
neatly  includes  two  of  the  terms,  and  suggests  the 
third,  that  I  may  be  forgiven  for  quoting  it  : — 
"  But  if  Bull  and  Bear  don't  tally, 
Out  they  waddle  from  the  Alley  ; 
And  reduc'd  to  humbler  state,  sir, 
Curse  Stock-jobbing  and  their  fate,  sir. 

Doodle,  doodle,  doo,"  &c. 
In  the  print  No.  2016  the   "lame    ducks"  are 
"  waddling"  away  from  the  Stock  Exchange. 

F.  G.  STEPHENS. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Monumental  Inscriptions  of  the  British  West 
Indies,  from  the  Earliest  Date.  With  Genea- 
logical and  Historical  Annotations,  from  Ori- 
ginal, Local,  and  other  Sources,  illustrative  of 
the  Histories  and  Genealogies  of  the  Eighteenth 
Century,  the  Calendars  of  State  Papers,  Peerages, 
and  Baronetages  ;  with  engravings  of  the  Arms 
of  the  principal  Families.  Chiefly  collected  on 
the  spot,  by  Captain  J.  H.  Lawrence  Archer. 
(Chatto  &  Windus.) 

THE  above  title-page  explains  the  purpose  of  this 
magnificent  quarto  volume.  We  need  only  add 
that  Captain  Archer  has  re-acted  the  part  of  Old 
Mortality,  in  the  British  West  Indies,  but  with 
more  extensive  purposes,  and  under  infinitely 
greater  peril.  His  labours  serve  to  connect  the 
history  of  home  with  that  of  the  colonies.  The 
difficulties  of  the  work,  as  regarded  Jamaica,  are 
thus  alluded  to  by  him  : — "  In  Jamaica  most  of 
the  handsome  old  mausoleums,  being  secluded 
from  the  town,  and  partially  concealed  by  gigantic 
cacti,  cashew,  and  mangrove  trees,  have  been, 
from  time  to  time,  broken  into  and  plundered,  the 


5th  S.  III.  JUNE  12, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


479 


leaden  coffins  stolen,  the  marble  tablets  carried  off 
and  sold  again  for  the  like  purposes,  and  the  empty 
vault  left  for  the  lugubrious  picnics  of  the  *  dan- 
gerous '  or,  at  any  rate,  idle  classes,  whose  broken 
bottles,  mingled  with  the  relics  of  humanity,  bear 
witness  to  the  revelries  by  which  they  have  been 
desecrated."  The  searchers  after  quaint  names  and 
quainter  epitaphs  will  find  here  what  they  seek  ; 
but  the  volume  has  far  higher  objects  than  the 
satisfaction  of  such  research.  The  history  of  the 
islands  is  told  in  a  way  to  show  how  much  can  be 
detailed  when  a  writer  is  gifted  with  the  power  of 
condensation.  Jamaica,  it  is  said,  takes  its  name 
from  St.  James,  the  patron  saint  of  Columbus ; 
but  this  is  so  like  the  old  Indian  name  Xaymaca, 
isle  of  springs,  that  we  incline  to  the  latter  as  the 
one  from  which  Jamaica  is  derived. 

Poetical  and  Dramatic  Works  of  Thomas  Ran- 
dolph. Now  first  Collected  and  Edited  from 
the  early  copies  and  from  MSS.,  with  some  ac- 
count of  the  Author,  and  occasional  Notes.  By 
W.  Carew  Hazlitt.  (Reeves  &  Turner.) 
MR.  CAREW  HAZLITT'S  practised  hand  has  never 
been  better  or  more  successfully  employed  than  on 
this  excellent  edition  of  the  Sussex  poet,  who 
added  a  very  fair  share  of  lustre  to  the  reigns  of 
James  and  Charles  I.  Randolph  took  his  early 
flight  under  the  former  king,  and  brought  it  to  a 
too  early  close  under  the  latter.  Less  than  thirty 
years  formed  the  space  of  the  poet's  life— barely 
a  dozen  of  working  years  within  that  space  ;  yet 
see  what  genius  and  industry  could  accomplish 
hand-in-hand.  More  than  half-a-dozen  plays, — for 
one,  at  least,  has  perished  in  manuscript, — among 
which  The  Muses'  Looking-Glass  will  ever  demon- 
strate the  master-hand.  Therewith  hundreds  of 
verses,  grave  and  gay,  pious,  and,  in  present  view 
of  things,  a  thought  profane  ;  light  as  air,  and 
solid  as  the  earth  ;  verses  to  charm  a  passing  hour, 
and  others  to  charm  the  memory  fond  in  retaining 
them.  We  have  no  belief  in  the  suggestion  that 
Randolph  shortened  his  life  by  too  liberal  devotion 
of  his  time  among  the  tipplers.  This  suggested 
breakdown  of  a  career  has  nothing  better  to  make 
it  pass  than  a  "  probably."  A  man  of  extremely 
riotous  life  could  never  have  found  leisure  or  wit 
for  such  work  as  Randolph  accomplished.  We 
congratulate  the  publishers  on  the  very  convenient 
form  of  this  edition,  and  also  on  their  having  the 
services  of  an  editor  who  seems  to  have  thoroughly 
understood  and  perfectly  enjoyed  his  work.  One 
who  knew  Randolph  said  that  the  poet  "loved 
sack  and  harmless  mirth."  If  the  mirth  was 
harmless  we  may  be  sure  that  the  sack  was  not 
quaffed  to  excess. 

The  Dramatic  Unities  in  the  Present  Day.     By 

Edwin  Simpson.  Second  Edition.  (Triibner&Co.) 

MR.  SIMPSON'S  pleasant  and  useful  little  book  will 

interest  all  persons  who  love  dramatic  poetry.     It 


is  modestly  styled  a  compilation  of  authorities  on 
the  above  subject,  but  no  one  thought  of  such  a  com- 
pilation before.  Mr.  Simpson  starts  from  the  revival 
of  letters,  when  Trissino,  at  the  court  of  Leo  X.,  in 
the  year  1515,  produced  his  Sofonisba,  the  first 
regular  tragedy  of  those  times,  constructed  on  the 
strictest  observation  of  the  unities  of  action,  time, 
and  place.  The  fashion  which  the  Italian  took 
from  the  Greek  a  Frenchman  took  from  the 
Italian  ;  Mairet  adapted  Trissino's  Sofonisba  to 
the  French  stage  at  Rouen  in  1629.  Corneille, 
Racine,  Voltaire,  &c.,  followed  the  classical  ex- 
ample, which  continued  to  be  a  law  with  most 
French  writers  of  tragedy  till  the  complete  infrac- 
tion of  it  in  Victor  Hugo's  Hernani,  in  1830. 
Mr.  Simpson  gives  good  illustration  of  what  the 
unities  are,  and  what  may  come  by  following  them. 
We  might  have  good  lines,  but  we  could  have  but 
little  action  ;  and,  in  spite  of  The  Mourning  Bride- 
and  Cato,  the  English  stage  has  disdained,  and 
will  continue  to  disdain,  to  subject  itself  to  the 
triple  fetters,  the  application  of  which  some  critics 
recommend — the  unities  of  time,  place,  and  action. 


THE  HEAD  OP  CHAKLES  I.  (5th  S.  iii.  340.)— Charles  I. 
was  buried  in  the  vault  of  Henry  VIII.  in  St.  George's 
Chapel,  Windsor,  and  his  coffin  was  opened  by  command 
of,  and  in  the  presence  of,  the  Prince  Regent,  on  April  1,. 
1813.  Sir  Henry  Halford,  who  witnessed  the  disinter- 
ment,  wrote  an  interesting  account  of  the  appearance 
and  condition  of  the  head,  which  was  authenticated  by 
the  sign  manual  of  the  Regent.  After  remarking  on  the 
striking  resemblance,  which,  even  in  its  decayed  state,  it 
bore  to  the  coins,  busts,  and  especially  the  Vandyke 
pictures  of  the  King,  Sir  Henry  goes  on  to  say  : — 

"  When  the  head  had  been  entirely  disengaged  from 
the  attachments  whieh  confined  it,  it  was  found  to  be 
loose,  and,  without  any  difficulty,  was  taken  up  and  held 
to  view.  It  was  quite  wet,  and  gave  a  greenish  red 
tinge  to  paper  and  to  linen  which  touched  it.  The  back 
part  of  the  scalp  was  entirely  perfect,  and  had  a  remark- 
ably fresh  appearance,  the  pores  of  the  skin  being  more 
distinct,  as  they  usually  are  when  soaked  in  moisture, 
and  the  tendons  and  ligaments  of  the  neck  were  of  con- 
siderable substance  and  firmness.  The  hair  was  thick 
at  the  back  part  of  the  head,  and,  in  appearance,  nearly 
black.  A  portion  of  it,  which  has  since  been  cleaned 
and  dried,  is  of  a  beautiful  dark  brown  colour.  That  of 
the  beard  was  a  redder  brown.  On  the  back  part  of  the 
head  it  was  more  than  an  inch  in  length,  and  had  pro- 
bably been  cut  so  short  for  the  convenience  of  the  exe- 
cutioner, or  perhaps  by  the  piety  of  friends  soon  after 
death,  in  order  to  furnish  memorials  of  the  unhappy- 
king. 

"  On  holding  up  the  head  to  examine  the  place  of 
separation  from  the  body,  the  muscles  of  the  neck  had 
evidently  retracted  themselves  considerably,  and  the 
fourth  cervical  vertebra  was  found  to  be  cut  through  its 
substance  transversely,  leaving  the  surface  of  the 
divided  portions  perfectly  smooth  and  even,  an  appear- 
ance which  could  have  been  produced  only  by  a  heavy 
blow  inflicted  with  a  very  sharp  instrument,  and  which 
furnished  the  last  proof  wanting  to  identify  King 
Charles  I.  After  this  examination  of  the  head,  which 
served  every  purpose  in  view,  and  without  examining 
the  body  below  the  neck,  it  was  immediately  restored  t 


480 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JUNE  12, 75. 


its  situation,  the  coffin  was  soldered  up  again,  and  the 
vault  closed. 

"  Neither  of  the  other  coffins  had  any  inscription  upon 
them.  The  larger  one,  supposed  on  good  grounds  to 
contain  the  remains  of  King  Henry  VIII.,  measured  six 
feet  ten  inches  in  length,  and  had  been  enclosed  in  an 
elm  one  of  two  inches  in  thickness;  but  this  was 
decayed,  and  lay  in  small  fragments  near  it.  The  leaden 
coffin  appeared  to  have  been  beaten  in  by  violence  about 
the  middle,  and  a  considerable  opening  in  that  part  of 
it  exposed  a  mere  skeleton  of  the  king.  Some  beard 
remained  upon  the  chin,  but  there  was  nothing  to 
discriminate  the  personage  contained  in  it.  The  smaller 
coffin,  understood  to  be  that  of  Queen  Jane  Seymour, 
was  not  touched,  mere  curiosity  not  being  considered  by 
the  Prince  Regent  as  a  sufficient  motive  for  disturbing 
these  remains." 

I  may  remark  that  the  King's  hair  was  not  cut  short 
for  the  convenience  of  the  executioner,  as  Sir  H.  Halford 
supposes  it  might  have  been,  as  in  the  report  of  the 
execution  given  in  the  State  Trials*  it  is  mentioned  that 
"he  called  to  the  Bishop  for  his  Night  Cap,  and  having 
put  it  on,  he  said  to  the  Executioner,  '  Does  my  hair 
trouble  you?'  who  desired  him  to  put  it  all  under  his 


well?'"  H.  A.  KENNEDY. 

Waterloo  Lodge,  Heading. 

CONTEMPORARY  HISTORY  is  being  written  with  some 
audacity.  Remarkable  illustrations  of  this  were  noticed 
in  recent  papal  and  anti-papal  controversy.  A  later 
illustration  is  afforded  by  the  American  correspondent, 
in  London,  of  a  Chicago  journal.  He  assures  his  Trans- 
atlantic readers  that  the  peers  of  England  attend  Messrs. 
Moody  and  Sankey's  services,  "  clothed  with  their  badges 
of  nobility  ! " 

MR.  JOHN  LATOTJCHE'S  popular  papers  on  Portuguese 
Travel,  which  have  appeared  in  the  New  Quarterly 
Magazine,  are  shortly  to  be  published  by  Messrs.  Ward, 
Lock  &  Tyler,  under  the  title  of  Travels  in  Portugal, 
with  illustrations  by  the  Right  Hon.  T.  Sotheron 
Estcourt. 

ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. — June  4. — Mr.  0.  Morgan 
in  the  chair. — "  ]Notes  on  the  Architecture  of  the  Choir 
of  Lincoln  Cathedral,  especially  as  to  the  Chronology  of 
St.  Hugh's  Work,"  by  the  Rev.  E.  Venables,  and  a  me- 
moir "  On  the  Identification  of  the  Roman  Stations 
'  Navio  '  and  '  Aquae/  with  Remarks  on  others  in  Derby- 
shire," by  Mr.  W.  T.  Watkin,  were  read.— Lady  C. 
Schreiber  exhibited  two  fine  early  watches,  Mr.  Night- 
ingale two  early  watch-cases  and  a  watch,  upon  which 
the  chairman  made  some  observations.— Mr.  Vernon 
showed  a  Swiss  knife,  fork,  and  spoon,  with  richly- 
carved  handles,  and  a  silver  oar  said  to  have  belonged  to 
the  London  Watermen's  Company. — Mr.  Henderson 
brought  a  thirteenth  century  bronze  casket,  inlaid  with 
silver,  which  had  belonged  to  the  Sultan  of  Mosul.— Mr. 
Tregellas  exhibited  an  etui  case  supposed  to  have 
belonged  to  the  queen  of  Henry  III.  of  France.— Sir 
J.  C.  Jervoise  sent  a  bronze  ring  and  a  piece  of  semi- 
vitrified  earthenware.— Miss  Ffarington  brought  a  four- 
teenth century  seal  of  W.  de  Meles,  and  some  early 
documents  relating  to  the  families  of  Meles  and  Ffaring- 
ton.— Mr.  Soden-Smith  exhibited  three  fragments  of 
Roman  glass ;  Mr.  Waller  a  drawing  of  portion  of  the 
Roman  wall  of  London ;  and  Mr.  Ranking  an  inscribed 
Babylonian  brick,  and  a  medal  of  the  Emperor  Maxi- 
milian I. 


Six  vols.,  fol.,  ed.  1730,  vol.  i.  p.  997. 


ANON. — "  Measures  and  not  men,"  a  phrase  which 
occurs  as  a  quotation  in  a  letter  written  by  the  Earl  of 
Shelburne,  July  11,  1765,  is  of  earlier  date  than  either 
Goldsmith  or  Burke,  to  both  of  whom  it  is  commonly 
attributed.  "  Measures,  not  men,  have  always  been  my 
mark,"  is  in  Goldsmith's  Good-Natured  Man  (1768). 
"The  cant  of  *  Not  men,  but  Measures,'  "  is  in  Burke's 
Thoughts  on  the  Cause  of  the  Present  Discontents  (1773). 

J.  B. — Martial  is  undoubtedly  right,  and  Milton  cer- 
tainly wrong.  The  a  in  Serapis  is  long.  The  old  Eng- 
lish poets  are  not  quite  trustworthy  in  this  matter.  We 
know  what  Shakspeare  makes  of  "Hyperion's  curls"; 
Dryden  has  the  second  e  in  Cleomenes  alternately  long 
and  short,  and  Hughes's  Eumenes,  in  The  Siege  of 
Damascus,  is  altogether  in  antagonism  with  use  and 
authority. 

W.  B.  should  consult  a  spelling-book  for  his  first 
query;  address  the  Heralds'  Office  for  his  second;  write 
to  the  secretaries  of  all  the  London  clubs  for  his  third; 
and  advertise,  in  all  the  London  papers,  for  the  tailor  in 
whom  he  is  interested,  in  order  to  satisfy  his  fourth 
inquiry.  "  N.  &  Q."  cannot  help  him. 

J.  F.  HISTORY. — It  is  no  Druidical  remain  at  all,  but 
simply  a  rough  unhewn  mass  of  stone  (with,  as  far  as  we 
can  remember,  an  appropriate  inscription),  placed  in  its 
present  position  within  the  past  few  years,  and  made  to 
serve  the  purpose  of  a  drinking  fountain. 

T.  S.— 

"Frangais,  qu'avez  vous  fait  du  heros  que  j'adore?" 
has  no  reference  to  Napoleon.     It  is  to  be  found  in  Vol- 
taire's Adelaide  du  Guesclin,  Act  i.  sc.  2. 

D.  AY. — COLLECTOR  will  be  glad  to  hear  from  you  ;  his 
address  is,  George  Mackey,  Erdington,  near  Birmingham. 

PETRUS.— On  the  earliest  opportunity  after  he  has 
kindly  forwarded,  in  confidence,  his  name  and  address. 

H.  C.  W.  (Dublin)  has  only  to  give  himself  the  trouble 
of  opening  a  dictionary  to  find  how  the  word  is  spelt. 

E.  S.   (Park  House).— Much   obliged  by  your   kind 
communication. 

D.  C.  E.— "  The  Crisis  "  next  week.  A  proof  shall  be 
forwarded. 

SIGMA. — "  A  Question,"  &c.,  next  week. 
W.  M.  S.— Forwarded  to  MR.  THOMS. 
EDWARD  SOLLY. — Thanks  for  the  hint. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  H  The 
Editor  "—Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


THE  MOST  ECONOMICAL  MODE  OF  LIGHTING  PREMISES, 
where  natural  daylight  is  obstructed,  owing  to  the  small  size 
of  windows  or  the  proximity  of  buildings,  is  by  adapting  one 
of  those  useful  Daylight  Reflectors.  Mr.  Chappuis,  the 
patentee,  of  69,  Fleet  Street,  manufactures  them  of  various 
qualities,  in  order  to  suit  the  purse  of  rich  and  poor.  They  are 
in  general  use  all  over  London,  and  in  almost  every  town  of 
the  United  Kingdom.  With  the  aid  of  this  invention  gas 
being  done  away  with  in  daytime,  the  twofold  purpose  of 
health  and  economy  can  be  served  thereby.— [Ac  VKRTISE- 
MENT.] 


5'h  S.  III.  JUNK  19,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


481 


LOA'DOV,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  19,  1875. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  77. 

NOTES :— Yorkshire  Village  Games,  481— Wm.  Hamilton  of 
Bangour.  483— Musical  MSS.  at  Ely— Curious  Coincidences 
in  the  Form  of  Words,  484— Monsters :  Cheese— Coin- 
Parallels— Coincident  Passages,  485— How  a  Picture  was 
Christened— The  "  Cobra-tel  "—Luther— Curious  Custom  in 
Eussia— Inscription,  486. 

QUERIES:-" The  Crisis"— Mud  and  Wattle  Fences,  487- 
Michael  Angelo — Limerick  Bells — "Conversation"  Sharp  — 
Nanny  Floyd  :  Scanderine  Sherly — Finmere,  Oxon— Bos- 
well's  "  Tour  to  the  Hebrides" — Milton's  "  rathe  primrose," 
488 — Painting — Kennedy's  "  Aristophanes  " — Sir  John  Gor- 
don, Bart. — An  Antediluvian  Dialogue — Anson's  Voyages — 
Gainsborough's  Horse — "Grb'nlands  Historiske  Mindes- 
moerker "— What  is  a  Gentleman  ?— Sir  J.  Wyntour  :  Sir 
W.  Brereton,  489. 

REPLIES:— "The  Female  Rebellion,  a  Tragi-Comedy,"  489— 
Burton's  "  Anatomy  of  Melancholy  "—Irish  MSS.  Collected 
by  Edward  Lhwyd,  491— The  Robin  and  the  Wren— Streat- 
feild's  Kent  MSS.,  492-Upping  Stocks— A  Puritan  Letter, 
493— Gray's  "Stanzas  wrote  in  a  Country  Churchyard  "—A 
Question  of  English  Grammar— Queen  Elizabeth  or  Dr. 
Donne?  — Matthew  Flinders,  494— "Three  centuries  he 
grows,"  &c. — Chinese  Pirates— Spurious  Orders — Phrases- 
Walking  on  the  Water -Title  of  "Right  Honourable,"  495- 
Caedmon,  the  Saxon  Poet— A  Guinea,  1775— J.  W.  Simmons 
—Translations  by  Philip  Smyth— Rev.  J.  Wise— Transfusion 
of  Blood,  496— Dr.  Webster's  Diet  Drink— Minors  created 
Baronets— Nonagenarianism— "  Histoire  des  Rats"— Shak- 
speare's  Lameness,  497 — Chapman,  the  Translator  of  Homer 
—The  Leicester  Square  Statue— Hogarth's  Pictures— Neville's 
Cross,  Durham— A  Blondin  in  1547— Sir  Walter  Scott  and 
the  Septuagint,  498. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


YORKSHIRE  VILLAGE  GAMES. 
One  evening  last  summer  I  was  walking  through 
the  little  village  of  Thornes,  on  the  outskirts  of 
Wakefield,  and  noticed  some  little  girls,  in  age 
varying  from  six  or  seven  to  ten  or  twelve,  playing 
in  an  open  space  of  ground.  Many  local  and 
other  traditions  have  lingered  in  this  part  of 
Yorkshire,  and  there  was  a  peculiar  demonstrative- 
ness  in  these  games  that  attracted  my  attention. 
The  games  consisted  of  verses,  sung  to  extremely 
simple,  pretty,  quaint  tunes,  accompanied  by 
dancing  to  the  rhythm  of  the  words  and  time  of 
the  tunes,  and  a  good  deal  of  action  and  gesture, 
according  to  a  rather  elaborate  ritual  for  which  I 
have  given  rubrics  below.  One  song  was  sung 
again  and  again,  until  the  children  were  tired  of  it, 
then,  out  of  the  abundance  of  their  childish  glee, 
they  began  a  fresh  one  ;  and  so  went  on  until  their 
mothers  called  them  in  to  bed.  The  effect  was  so 
curious  and  striking  that,  when  found,  I  at  once 
made  a  note  of  it.  The  verses  in  many  places  are 
obviously  corrupt,  and  elsewhere  of  doubtful  mean- 
ing, but,  throughout,  appear  to  me  suggestive  of 
something  very  different  from  mere  childish 
pastime  ;  and  I  shall  be  interested  if  any  reader 
of  "N.  &  Q."  can  throw  light  upon  them.  The 
most  curious  sound  to  me  like  echoes  of  some 
rude  and  old-world  epithalamic  poetry  (possibly 


derived  through  the  May-games,  which  date  anterior 
to  Christianity  in  this  country,  were  sexual  in 
their  origin,  and  are  known  to  have  been  cele- 
brated under  circumstances  indecoris  ac  procacis 
licentice),  the  real  meaning  of  which  has  long  been 
forgotten. 

1.  A  circle  of  girls,  hand  in  hand,  stand  facing 
the  centre,  in  which  they  put  a  boy,  or,  if  he 
cannot  be  got  to  play  at  such  a  "  soft  game,"  as 
is  generally  the  case,  then  a  girl,  who  for  the  time 
being  personates  a  boy,  while  the  girls  in  the  ring 
outside   dance  round  and  round,   and  sing  to  a 
cheerful  tune  : — 

"  Willy,  Willy  Wallflower, 
Growin'  up  so  high  ; 
We  are  all  maidens, 
We  shall  all  die, 
Exceptin'  'Liz'beth  Fawoitt,* 
She 's  the  youngest  daughter; 
She  can  hop, 
She  can  skip, 

She  can  turn  the  candlestick. 
Pie,  fie ;  shame,  shame  ; 
Turn  your  backs  together  again." 

Then,  loosing  hands,  each  turning  round  so  as  to 
face  the  outside  of  the  circle,  and  joining  hands 
again,  the  above  is  repeated,  at  the  end  of  which 
they  turn  so  as  to  face  the  centre  as  at  first,  and 
sing,  to  a  more  plaintive  tune  : — 

"  Eliz'beth  Fawcitt,*  your  sweetheart  is  dead  ; 
He  's  sent  you  a  letter  to  turn  back  your  head. ' 

Again  loosing  hands,  and  each  turning  round  so 
as  to  face  the  outside  of  the  circle,  the  same  is 
repeated,  at  the  end  of  which  they  turn  so  as  to 
face  the  centre  as  at  first,  and  sing  : — 

"  Willy,  Willy  Wallflower,"  &c. 

2.  A  little  boy,  or  a  girl  personating  a  boy,  is 
placed  in  the   centre  of  a  circle    of  girls,  who 
sing  :— 

"  Sally  Water,  Sally  Water, 
Springin'  in  a  pan  ; 
Cry,  Sally,  cry,  Sally, 
For  a  young  man ; 
Choose  for  the  worst  un, 
Choose  for  the  best  un, 
Choose  for  the  little  gell  'at  you  love  the  best." 

The  one  in  the  middle  then  chooses  one  of  the 
girls  from  the  ring,  whilst  the  rest  sing  : — 
"  Now  you  're  married 
I  wish  you  joy; 
First  a  girl 
And  then  a  boy  ; 
Seven  years  after 
Son  and  daughter, 
Pray,  young  couple,  come  kiss  together." 

Then  the  two  in  the  centre  kiss,  and  the  boy  goes 
out  to  take  his  place  in  the  circle,  leaving  the  girl 
alone  in  the  centre. 

3.  A  little  girl  kneels  down  upon  the  ground, 
and  the  rest,  forming  a  circle  round  her,  sing  : — 


*  Here  each  girl  mentions  her  own  name. 


482 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  8.  III.  JUNE  19,  75. 


"On  the  carpitt  you  shall  kneel, 
While  the  grass  grows  in  the  field. 
Stand  up,  stand  up,  on  your  feet ; 

[Here  she  stands  up  on  her  feet. 
Pick  the  one  you  love  so  sweet." 

She  then  picks  some  one  out  of  the  ring  and  kisses 
her,  the  one  kissed  having  to  take  her  place  in 
the  middle,  whilst  the  rest  sing  as  before. 

4.  A  number  of  girls  range  themselves  against  a 
wall,  whilst  one  stands  out  and  sings,   stepping 
backwards  and  forwards  to  the  time  : — 

"  Sunday  night  an'  Nancy,  oh  ! 
My  delight  an'  fancy,  oh  ! 
All  the  world  that  I  should  keep, 
If  I  had  a  Katey,  oh ! " 

Then  she  rushes  to  pick  out  one,  taking  her  by 
the  hand,  and,  standing  face  to  face  with  her,  the 
hands  of  the  two  being  joined,  sings  : — 
"  He,  oh  !  my  Katey,  oh  ! 

My  bonny,  bonny  Katey,  oh  ! 

All  the  world  that  I  should  keep, 

If  I  had  a  Katey,  oh  !  " 

Then  the  two  separate  their  hands,  and,  stand- 
ing side  by  side,  sing  the  first  verse  over  again, 
taking  another  girl  from  the  group  by  the  wall ; 
and  so  on. 

5.  A  little  boy  stands  in  the  middle  of  a  circle 
of  girls,  who  sing  : — 

"  Around  a  green  gravill 
The  grass  is  so  green, 
And  all  the  fine  ladies 
Ashamed*  to  be  seen  ; 
They  wash  'em  in  milk, 
An'  dress  'em  in  silk. 
We  '11  all  cou'f  down  together." 

All  then  couch  down  as  if  in  profound  respect, 
then,  rising  slowly,  sing  : — 

"  My  elbow,  my  elbow, 
My  pitcher  an'  my  can  ; 
Isn't  Kate  Waldron 

[Here  each  girl  mentions  her  own  name. 
A  nice  young  gell  ? 
Isn't  Tommy  Hughes 

[Here  each  girl  mentions  the  name  of  her 

sweetheart. 
As  nice  as  her  ] 
They  shall  be  married  with  a  guinea-gold  ring. 

"  I  peep'd  through  the  window, 
I  peep'd  through  the  door, 
I  seed  pretty  Katey 
A-dancin'  on  the  floor  ; 
I  cuddled  her  an'  fo'dled  her, 
I  set  her  on  my  knee; 
I  says,  '  Pretty  Katey, 
Won't  you  marry  me  1  * 

"  A  new  swept  parlour, 
An'  a  new  made  bed, 
A  new  cup  an'  saucer 
Again'  we  get  wed. 
If  it  be  a  boy,  he  shall  have  a  hat, 
To  follow  wi'  his  mammy  to  her  ha',  ha',  ha'; 
If  it  be  a  gell,  she  shall  have  a  ring, 
To  follow  wi'  her  mammy  to  her  ding,  ding,  ding." 


*  A  shame  (?). 


t  Cower. 


Then  all  clap  hands,  and  the  one  that 's  sweet- 
heart to  him  in  the  middle  kisses  him. 
6.  Standing  promiscuously,  each  sings  : — 

"  When  I  was  a  young  gell, 
A  young  gell,  a  young  gell, 
When  I  was  a  young  gell, 
I'  this  a  way  went  I.a 
An*  i'  this  a  way,*  an'  i'  that  a  way,' 
An'  i'  this  a  way  went  I." 

[*  Here  each  holds  her  dress  coquettishly. 

«« When  I  wanted  a  sweetheart, 
A  sweetheart,  a  sweetheart, 
When  I  wanted  a  sweetheart, 
I' this  a  way  went  I. b 
An'  i'  this  a  way,b  an'  i'  that  a  way,b 
An'  i'  this  a  way  went  I.b 

[b  Here  each  beckons  with  her  finger. 

"  When  I  went  a-courting, 
A-courting,  a-courting, 
When  I  went  a-courting, 
I'  this  a  way  went  I.c 
An'  if  this  a  way/  an'  i'  that  a  way/ 
An'  i'  this  a  way  went  Lc 

[c  Here  they  take  one  another's  arms. 

"  When  I  did  get  married, 
Get  married,  get  married, 
When  I  did  get  married, 
I'  this  a  way  went  I.'1 
An'  i'  this  a  way,'1  an'  i'  that  a  way,u 
An'  i'  this  a  way  went  I/1 

[d  Here  each  holds  her  dress  proudly. 

"  When  I  had  a  baby, 
A  baby,  a  baby, 
When  I  had  a  baby, 
I'  this  a  way  went  I.c 
An'  i'  this  a  way,6  an'  i'  that  a  way,6 
An'  i'  this  a  way  went  I.c 

[e  Here  each  folds  and  presses  her  apron  to 
her  bosom. 

"  When  I  went  to  church, 
To  church,  to  church, 
When  I  went  to  church, 
I'  this  a  way  went  I/ 
An'  i'  this  a  way/  an'  i'  that  a  way,1 
An'  i'  this  a  way  went  I.f 

[f  Here   "we  reckons  to  hold  our  frocks 
up,"  as  if  to  kneel. 

"  My  husband  was  a  drunkard, 
A  drunkard,  a  drunkard, 
My  husband  was  a  drunkard, 
I'  this  a  way  went  Ls 
An'  i'  this  a  way/  an'  i'  that  a  way/ 
An'  i'  this  a  way  went  I.8 

[g  Here  they  fist  and  beat  one  another. 

"  When  I  was  a  washerwoman, 
A  washerwoman,  a  washerwoman, 
When  I  was  a  washerwoman, 
1'  this  a  way  went  I.h 
An'  i'  this  a  way,h  an'  i'  that  a  way,h 
An'  i'  this  a  way  went  I.h 

[h  Here  they  make-believe  to  wash  clothes 
with  their  aprons. 

"  When  I  did  peggy, 
Did  peggy,  did  peggy, 


5*  8.  III.  JUKE  19,  75.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


483 


When  I  did  peggy, 
I'  this  a  way  went  I.' 
An'  i'  this  a  way,'  an'  i'  that  a  way,1 
An'  i'  this  a  way  went  I.1 
['  Here  they  revolve  their  bodies  half  round  back 
wards  and  forwards  to  imitate  "peggying."* 

«  My  baby  fell  sick, 
Fell  sick,  fell  sick, 
My  baby  fell  sick, 
An'  i'  this  a  way  went  I.k 
An'  i'  this  a  way,k  an'  i'  that  a  way,k 
An'  i'  this  a  way  went  I.k 

[k  Here,  holding  up  aprons  to  eyes,  "we 
reckons  to  cry." 

"  My  baby  did  die, 
Did  die,  did  die, 
My  baby  did  die, 
An'  i'  this  a  way  went  I.1 
An'  i'  this  a  way,1  an'  i'  that  a  way,1 
An'  i'  this  a  way  went  I.1 

f1  Here  "  we  reckons  to  cry  again." 

"  My  husband  did  die, 
Did  die,  did  die, 
My  husband  did  die, 
An'  i'  this  a  way  went  I.m 
An'  i'  this  a  way,m  an'  i'  that  a  way,ra 
An'  i'  this  a  way  went  I."m 

[m  Here  they  shake  their  hands  behind  them 
as  if  to  say,  good-bye  and  done  for. 

I  was  unable,  after  the  most  careful  questioning, 
to  get  any  precise  information  from  my  children 
respecting  the  origin  and  tradition  of  their  games. 
"Where  did  you  learn  these  things?"  I  asked. 
"  At  school,"  was  the  reply.  "  From  whom  ? "  I 
asked.  "  Big  gells,"  was  the  reply.  "  And  where 
did  the  big  girls  learn  them?"  I  asked.  "We 
don't  know,"  was  the  reply.  Can  any  reader  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  supply  the  answer  ? 

JAMES  FOWLER,  F.S.A. 
Wakefleld. 

[The  above  games  and  lines— the  latter  with  some 
modification — are  common  in  other  parts  of  England,  in- 
cluding London;  so  we  are  informed  by  competent 
authority.  What  is  wanted  is  a  knowledge  of  whence 
they  came  originally.  ] 


WILLIAM  HAMILTON  OP  BANGOUR. 
Of  this  elegant  and  graceful  poet  several  biogra- 
phical sketches  have  been  published,  chiefly  in 
connexion  with  successive  editions  of  his  works. 
It  is,  however,  remarkable  that  all  his  biographers, 
including  the  last,  Mr.  James  Paterson,  a  pains- 
taking and  diligent  searcher,  have  omitted  reference 
to  his  "Testament  Dative"  in  the  Edinburgh 
Commissariat  Register.  Not,  indeed,  that  the  docu- 
ment is  of  much  general  interest,  but  it  is  at  least 
worth  printing.  It  shows  that  the  poet  had  a 
relative  who  was  unhappily  married,  her  husband 
belonging  to  a  leading  Scottish  family.  Hamilton 


*  Washing  clothes,  by  stirring  them  backwards  and 
forwards  in  a  cylindrical  tub  with  a  wooden  stirrer.  In 
Lincolnshire  it  is  "  dollying."  In  Durham  they  pound 
the  clothes  as  in  a  mortar,  and  call  it  "  pegging." 


died  at  Lyons  on  the  25th  of  March,  1754,  in  his 
fiftieth  year.  His  Testament  Dative  proceeds 
thus  : — 

"  The  Testament  Dative  and  Inventary  of  the  debts 
and  sums  of  money  which  were  addebted  and  resting 
owing  to  umquhill  William  Hamiltone  of  Bangour  at  the 
time  of  his  decease  who  deceased  upon  the  twenty  fifth 
day  of  March  MvijC  and  fifty  four  years  ffaithfully  made 
and  given  up  by  James  Hamiltone  now  of  Bangour  only 
child  of  the  said  defunct  and  by  Doctor  Stewart  Threpland 
physician  in  Edinburgh  and  Francis  ffarquharson  Ac- 
comptant  there,  the  only  surviving  and  accepting  curators 
named  to  the  said  James  Hamilton  by  the  said  defunct 
his  ffather,  which  James  Hamilton  is  only  Executor 
dative  qua  nearest  hi  kin  decerned  to  the  said  Defunct 
and  that  by  decreet  of  the  Commissaries  of  Edinburgh 
as  the  same  dated  the  fifth  December  mvijC  and  Sixty 
four  in  it  self  at  more  length  purports." 

Follows  the  inventory  : — 

"  In  the  first  the  said  defunct  had  addebted  and  rest- 
ing to  him  at  the  time  of  his  decease  foresaid,  the  debts 
and  sums  of  money  afterwritten,  viz.  The  Sum  of  thirty 
pound  Ster1  as  the  Expence  of  the  proces  of  Separation, 
and  ten  pound  money  foresaid  as  the  expence  of  the 
proces  of  Aliment  being  in  all  forty  pound  Sterling 
which  was  modified  and  decerned  for  by  a  decreet  of 
Aliment  dated  the  twenty  eight  of  February  MvijC  and 
thirty  fFour  years  obtained  before  the  commissaries  of 
Edinburgh  against  the  deceased  Walter  Nisbet  of  Craig- 
entinny,  at  the  Instance  of  Anne  Muir  then  his  Spouse 
who  by  Assignation  dated  the  twenty  fifth  of  June  mvijC 
and  thirty  four  conveyed  the  said  fforty  pound  of 
Expences  modified  in  favours  of  the  also  deceased  John 
Hamilton  of  Bangour  the  said  defuncts  Brother  german 
who  thereupon  raised  letters  of  Horning  against  the  said 
Walter  Nisbet,  and  he  having  been  charged  thereon  was 
afterwards  denounced  upon  the  Thirteenth  November 
mvijC  and  thirty  five  and  the  Letters  with  the  Executions 
were  upon  the  twenty  seventh  of  that  month  registrat  in 
ihe  General  Register  at  Edinburgh.  To  which  sum  of 
forty  pound  the  said  defunct  had  right  as  Executor  dative 
qua  nearest  in  kin  decerned  and  confirmed  to  the  said 
ieceased  John  Hamilton  his  brother  conform  to  con- 
irmed  Testament  in  his  favours  Expede  befor  the  saids 
Commissaries  upon  the  twenty  sixth  fiebruary  mvijc  and 
ifty  four  wherein  the  said  sum  is  given  up  and  con- 
firmed. 

Item  the  sum  of  fifty  eight  pound  thirteen  shillings 
and  four  pence  ster1  as  the  annual  rent  of  the  said  sum 
of  fforty  pound  money  foresaid  from  the  said  thirteenth 
november  MvijC  and  thirty  five,  the  date  of  the  said 
denounciation  till  the  time  foresaid  of  the  said  defunct 
iis  decease  extending  the  said  principall  sum  and  annual 
rents  thereof  in  haill  to  ninety  eight  pound  thirteen 
shillings  and  four  pence  sterling,  which  in  Scots  money 
s  one  thousand  one  hundred  and  eighty  four  pound. 
Summa  of  the  debt  resting  to  the  Dead,  Jm  Jc  Lxxxiiij. 
"  Masters  James  Smollett  James  Graeme  David  Ross 
and  Alexander  Murray  Commissaries  of  Edinburgh 
pecially  C.  M.  C.  O.  &  C.  the  said  James  Hamilton  now 
>f  Balgowan  only  Executor  dative  qua  nearest  in  kin  to 
he  said  defunct  his  ffather,  and  in  and  to  the  debt  and 
um  of  money  above  written  with  full  power  to  the  said 
Hxecutor  and  his  curators  beforenamed  for  their  Interest 
;o  Intromett  &c  and  cautioner  Alexander  Ogilvie  writer 
n  Edinburgh,  dated  the  eighth  march  mvijC  and  sixty 
ix  years." — Edirib.  Com.  Reg.  vol.  cxx. 

CHARLES  ROGERS. 
Grampian  Lodge,  Forest  Hill,  S.E. 


484 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


m.  JUNE  19,  75. 


MUSICAL  MSS.  AT  ELY. 

In  1861  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Ely  Cathedral 
published  a  valuable  list  of  the  musical  MSS.  in 
their  possession.  It  is  entitled,  A  Catalogue  of 
Ancient  Choral  Services  and  Anthems,  preserved 
among  the  Manuscript  Scores  and  Part-Books  in 
the  Cathedral  Church  of  Ely  (Cambridge,  Deighton 
&  Bell).  This  admirable  little  volume  of  fifty-five 
octavo  pages  was  edited  by  the  Eev.  W.  F.  Dick- 
son,  M.A.,  the  Precentor,  and  too  much  praise 
cannot  be  given  him  for  the  manner  in  which  he 
has  performed  his  task.  The  history  of  this  collec- 
tion is  thus  given  by  the  editor  in  his  brief 
Preface  : — 

"  The  Music  Library  at  Ely  owes  its  very  valuable  and 
interesting  collection  of  MSS.  chiefly  to  the  pious  care 
and  indefatigable  industry  of  James  Hawkins,  Mus.  Bac., 
Organist,  during  forty-seven  years,  of  the  Cathedral 
Church.  Appointed  to  his  office  in  1682,  not  many  years 
after  the  ruthless  destruction  of  church  music  books 
which  marked  the  gloomy  period  of  the  Great  Rebellion, 
Hawkins  seems  to  have  set  himself  resolutely  to  gather 
together  the  fragments  which  remained  of  the  old  choir 
books,  and  to  preserve  from  oblivion  those  compositions 
which  could  still  be  deciphered  by  transcribing  them 
with  his  own  band  in  score.  No  doubt  the  church  had 
sustained  losses  which  were  wholly  irreparable.  Abun- 
dant evidence  of  this  exists  in  the  volumes  so  laboriously 
compiled  by  Hawkins,  wbo  often  records  in  the  margin 
his  regret  at  the  absence  of  one  or  more  parts,  '  torn  out 
of  ye  books ' ;  but  he  bas  rescued  from  the  ruins  a  mass 
of  musical  matter  which  contains  treasures  of  the  highest 
value,  and  which  well  deserves  careful  examination  and 
analysis." 

I  have  recently  become  possessed  of  a  thin  folio 
MS.,  containing  about  seventy  pages  of  closely- 
written  matter,  which  purports  to  be  "A  Cata- 
logue of  the  Church  Musick  at  Ely,  1754."  The 
writer's  name  is  not  given,  but  I  strongly  conjec- 
ture it  to  have  been  the  Rev.  Thomas  Watkins, 
M.A.,  Precentor  of  Ely,  and  minister  of  Holy 
Trinity,  1736-1776.  We  know  that  he  prepared 
indices  to  many  of  the  MSS.  in  the  Cathedral 
Library,  and  Mr.  Dickson  says,  "  Precentor  Wat- 
kins  seems  to  have  right  well  discharged  the  duty 
imposed  on  him  by  the  statutes,  of  taking  care  of 
the  choir  books."  ' 

In  any  future  edition  of  the  Ely  Catalogue  my 
MS.  would  be  valuable,  and  I  need  hardly  say 
that  its  use  is  at  the  disposal  of  the  Dean  and 
Chapter.  The  possessors  of  the  Ely  Catalogue  will 
not  object  to  the  following  brief  notes  respecting 
some  of  the  composers  not  identified  by  the 
editor  : — 

"  Blackwell,  Isaac  "  (p.  16).— Temp.  Charles  II.  Three 
of  his  anthems  are  printed  in  Playford's  Cantica  Sacra,, 

"  Gunn  "  (p.  25).—  Barnabas  Gunn,  Organist  of  Glou- 
cester Cathedral,  1730-1743. 

"Holmes"  (p.  30).— George  Holmes,  temp.  Anne, 
beveral  of  his  anthems  are  preserved  in  Lincoln 
Cathedral. 

"Hutchinson"  (p.  31).— Richard  Hutchinson,  Organ- 
ist of  Durham  Cathedral,  1614-l^C;. 


"Jackson"  (p.  31).— John  Jackson.  Two  of  his 
anthems  are  printed  in  Playford's  Cantica  Sacra,  1674. 

"Norris,  William"  (p.  35).— One  of  the  children  of  the 
Royal  Chapel  in  1685,  afterwards  of  Lincoln  choir. 

"  Tayler,  Silas  "  (p.  39).— Captain  Silas  Taylor  of  the 
Parliament  army.  H«  was  very  musical,  says  Aubrey, 
"and  hath  composed  many  things,  and  I  have  heard 
anthems  of  his  sung  before  his  Majesty  in  hia  chapel." 
He  is  frequently  alluded  to  by  Pepys. 

"Williams"  (p.  43).— Thomas  Williams,  Organist  of 
St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  1680. 

Among  the  names  of  organists  of  Ely  Cathedral 
in  Mr.  Dickson's  list,  that  of  John  Amner  occurs, 
1610-1641.  The  editor  makes  a  trifling  mistake 
when  he  tells  us  that  "  Amner  was  elected  a  Lay- 
clerk  in  1604,  and  was  succeeded  by  Michael 
Este  in  1609."  This  note  relates  to  Ralph  Amner 
(the  son  of  John),  as  stated  in  the  Ely  Register, 
not  to  John,  the  organist.  Ralph  was  in  holy 
orders,  and  a  vicar,  viz.  minor  canon,  of  Ely.  He 
was  a  gentleman  of  the  Royal  Chapel  in  1623,  and 
died  at  Windsor,  March  3,  1663. 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 


CURIOUS  COINCIDENCES  IN  THE  FORM  OF 
WORDS. —  Our  word  warlock  =  a  wizard,  is  de- 
rived by  Mahn  in  Webster  and  by  E.  Miiller  from 
the  A.-S.  wccrloga  or  icerloga,  "a  belier  or  breaker 
of  his  agreement  or  pledge  .  .  .  hypocrita "  (Bos- 
worth),  from  wcer,  agreement  or  pledge,  and  loga, 
a  liar  (from  ligan,  to  lie).  I  do  not  for  one 
moment  question  the  correctness  of  this  derivation, 
though  I  should  be  glad  to  learn  whether  warlock 
(or  iverlocty  was  ever  used  in  0.  E.  in  the  sense  of 
covenant-breaker,  perjurer,  or  hypocrite,  and  though 
the  transition  from  such  a  meaning  to  that  of 
wizard  is  not  altogether  an  easy  one,  unless  it  be 
supposed  that  a  wizard  was  regarded  as  one  who 
had  broken  his  covenant  with  God,  and  was  eager 
to  break  his  compact  with  the  devil. 

My  object  in  writing  this  note  is  merely  to 
point  out  the  extraordinary  coincidence  in  form, 
without  the  slightest  apparent  connexion  in 
origin,  between  ivarlocJc  (also  written  warluck — 
Webster)  and  the  Rouchi*  ivarlouque  (see  Hecart's 
Diet.  Rouchi-frangais,  s.  v.)  =  "  qui  a  le  regard 
louche."  Hecart  derives  this  word  from  the 
Flemish  "  waer,  en  quel  lieu  '? "  =  our  where  ?  and 
token  =  our  "  to  look "  ;  because,  he  says,  those 
who  are  cross-eyed  look  at  one  spot  and  seem  to 
look  at  another.  But  I  cannot  say  that  I  believe 
in  this  Flemish  derivation  (for  no  word  correspond- 
ing to  warlouque  is  found  in  Flemish),t  and  I 
think  there  is  no  doubt  that  warlouque  is  connected 
with  the  Rouchi  berlou,  berlouque,  of  which, 


b  Hecart  says  in  his  Preface  that  Rouchi  is  the  patois 
which  is  spoken  in  the  district — "  dont  Valenciennes 
peut  etre  consideree  comme  le  centre." 

f  If  the  origin  were  Flemish,  I  would  rather  refer  the 
war  to  war  =  entanglement,  confusion,  cf.  warlcop, 
u-argeest  —  esprit  turbulent,  brouillon. 


0*8.  III.  JUNE  19/75.]  NOTES   AND    QUEKIES. 


485 


indeed,  Hecart  himself  says  it  is  only  another 
form.  Now,  berlouis  evidently  identical  (in  origin, 
that  is)  with  the  Fr.  berlue,  for  a  full  account  of 
which  see  Littre",  Diez,  Scheler,  and  Brachet,  all  of 
whom  seem  to  be  agreed  in  deriving  the  syllable 
her  (which  is  also  found  in  the  cognate  languages 
and  dialects  in  the  form  of  bar  and  bes*)  from  the 
Lat.  6is,t  whilst  they  derive  the  remainder  of  the 
word  from  the  Lat.  lucere,  or  lux,  so  that  the 
primitive  meaning  would  be  double  light,  from 
which  we  readily  obtain  the  secondary  meanings 
of  obliquity  and  dimness  of  sight.% 

But  not  only  is  warlouque  much  more  like 
warlock  in  form  than  wcerloga  is  ;  it  is  also  much 
more  like  it  in  meaning ;  for,  if  one  were  called 
upon  to  describe  a  wizard,  would  it  not  be  much 
more  natural  to  describe  him  as  oblique  of  looks, 
as  one  looking  ascance,  or  having  an  evil  eye,  or  as 
one  endowed  with  second  sight  (bis),  than  as  a 
mere  breaker  of  his  word  ? 

Such  coincidences  of  form  are  not  uncommon, 
but  they  are  very  rarely  so  perfect,§  and  here  we 
have  what  is  rarer  still — coincidence  in  significa- 
tion likewise.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

MONSTERS  :  CHEESE.— On  the  occasion  of  the 
Queen's  marriage,  the  people  of  East  and  West 
Pennard,  in  Somersetshire,  in  the  Cheddar  district, 
resolved  to  incorporate  their  loyalty  in  a  mighty 
cheese,  to  be  presented  as  a  bridal  offering.  The 
cheese  was  made,  and  graciously  accepted  by  her 
Majesty  and  Prince  Albert.  It  weighed  11  cwt., 
was  9  feet  4  inches  in  circumference,  and  20  inches 
deep  ;  the  produce  of  750  cows.  The  farmers, 
after  the  presentation,  asked  permission  to  exhibit 
it,  hoping  to  make  some  money.  They  took  it 
from  the  palace  for  that  purpose,  and  in  the  end 
her  Majesty  naturally  declined  to  have  it  back. 
The  exhibitors  quarrelled  among  themselves,  the 
cheese  got  into  Chancery,  and,  of  course,  never  got 
out  again.  H.  R. 

COIN. — Extract  from  Bennet's  edition  of  The, 
English  Works  of  Roger  Ascham,  printed  for  T. 
Davies  and  J.  Dodsley,  London,  without  date  : — 

"Commend  me  to  good  Mr.  Pember.  Tell  him  that 
yesterday  I  saw  a  new  Coin,  which  I  would  he  had  for  all 


*  Berlue  in  old  French  is  barlue,  whilst  in  Italian  we 
have  barlume  (from  lumen),  in  the  allied  signification  of 
olimmering  light,  and  in  Prov.  beslei  =  injustice  (lit. 
^double  or  perverted  law)  and  bescueg  =  biscuit. 

t  If  the  war  really  comes  from  bis,  then  we  have 
another  example  in  which  a  derivative  has  lost  every 
letter  of  its  original.  (See  note  on  yeux,  5th  S.  ii.  101.) 

I  Avoir  la  berlue  means  to  be  dim-sighted,  to  see 
double,  or  to  have  visual  illusions,  and  is  also  used 
figuratively  =  to  be  blind. 

§  Another,  and  still  better,  example  is  found  in 
ascancf.  =  askew,  and  ascance  (or  ascances)  —  as  if.  See 
note,  5th  S.  iii.  471.  Here  the  coincidence  in  form  is 
absolutely  perfect,  but  there  is  apparently  no  connexion 
in  origin,  and  certainly  none  in  meaning. 


the  old  he  hath.  It  was  made  in  this  house  where  we 
lie,  at  Jnspruck.  It  is  very  like  a  great  Suffolk  cheese 
as  any  cometh  to  Slnrbridge  fair,  but  somewhat  thicker. 
It  is  even  so  heavy  as  two  men  can  bear.  There  was 
molten  for  it,  of  fine  silver,  for  I  saw  the  making  of  it, 
6,400  guilders ;  every  guilder  is  worth  5*.  English  and 
more,  except  our  money  be  well  amended. 

"  Noble  Maximilian  and  his  wife  be  come  out  of  Spain 
and  be  in  Italy,  coming  hitherwaril.  This  Country  of 
Tyrol,  where  we  be,  which  is  under  Ferdinando,  doth 
present  this  goodly  coin  to  Queen  Mary,  Maximilian's 
wife,  which  is  the  Emperor's  Daughter,  because  she  was 
never  in  Germany  afore.  This  rich  gift  is  given  for 
Maximilian's  sake,  whom  all  men  love  above  measure. 
There  is  of  one  side  of  this  coin  all  the  arms  belonging 
to  Maximilian  and  his  wife ;  on  the  other  stands  Queen 
Mary  his  wife's  face,  most  lively  printed,  as  the  old 
antiquities  be.  Above  her  image  be  these  words  in 
Latin:  Sereniss.  f)uci  Regince  Boemice,  ex  familiQ  Regum 
Hispanice,  et  Archiducum  Austria  progenitce  jam  pri-, 
mum  in  Germaniam  venienti  Tyroliensium  Munus. 
1551."— Letter  of  R.  A.  to  "my  dear  Friends  Edward 
Raven  and  William  Ireland,  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,"  page  394. 

HERBERT  KANDOLPH. 

PARALLELS. — 

"Who  can  bring  a  clean  thing  out  of  an  unclean 
Not  one." — Job  xiv.  4. 

"  ov  ydp  o  fit}  KaXbv  OVTTOT'  tyv  KaXoV." 

Euripides,  Phwnissee,  814, 

"  And  all  my  mother  came  into  my  eyes, 
And  gave  me  up  to  tears." — Henry  V.,  iv.  5  [31]. 

"  While  gazing  on  them  sterner  eyes  will  gush, 
And  into  mine  my  mother's  weakness  rush."    • 
Byron,  To  Genevra,  6,  7. 

"  How  sweet  the  moonlight  sleeps  upon  this  bank." 

Shakspeare. 
"  Yon  silver  beams, 

Sleep  they  less  sweetly  on  the  cottage  thatch 
Than  on  the  dome  of  kings  ]  "—Shelley,  Queen  J\fab. 

Cupid,  "  the  little  greatest  god." 

Southey,  Commonplace  Boole,  4th  Series,  p.  462. 
Cupid,  "  the  little  greatest  enemy." 
0.  W.  Holmes,  The  Professor  at  the  Breakfast  Table. 

Compare  the  last  stanza  of  Leyden's  lovely  ode, 
"  Scottish  Music,"  with  the  fourth  stanza  of  Dr. 
Beattie's  "  Irwan's  Vale."  C.  J.  BILLSON. 

Winchester. 

COINCIDENT  PASSAGES.  —  In  Mr.  Gladstone's 
pamphlet  on  The  Vatican  Decrees  is  this  passage : 

"  I  shall  strive  to  show  to  such  of  my  Roman  Catholic 
fellow  subjects  as  may  kindly  give  me  a  hearing,  that 
after  the  singular  steps  which  the  authorities  of  their 
Church  have  in  these  last  years  thought  fit  to  take,  the 
people  of  this  country,  who  fully  believe  in  their  loyalty, 
are  entitled,  on  purely  civil  grounds,  to  expect  from 
them  some  declaration  or  manifestation  of  opinion,  in 
reply  to  that  ecclesiastical  party  in  their  Church,  who 
have  laid  down,  in  their  name,  principles  adverse  to  the 
purity  and  integrity  of  civil  allegiance." 

About  200  years  ago,  in  Dryden's  Preface  to  his 
Religio  Laid,  we  have  the  following : — 
"But  to  return  to  the  Roman  Catholics,  how  can  we 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JUNE  19,  75. 


be  secure  from  the  practice  of  jesuited  Papists  in.  tha 
religion  1  For  not  two  or  three  of  that  order,  as  some  o. 
them  would  impose  upon  us,  but  almost  the  whole  body 
of  them,  are  of  opinion  that  their  infallible  master  has 
a  right  over  kings,  not  only  in  spirituals  but  temporals. 
...  I  should  be  glad,  therefore,  that  they  (the  Roman 
Catholics)  would  follow  the  advice  which  was  charitably 
given  them  by  a  reverend  prelate  of  our  Church  ;  namely 
that  they  would  join  in  a  public  act  of  disowning  anc 
detesting  those  Jesuitic  principles,  and  subscribe  to  aL 
doctrines  which  deny  the  Pope's  authority  of  deposing 
kings,  and  releasing  subjects  from  their  oaths  of  alle 
giance." 

J.  B. 
Altrincham. 

How  A  PICTURE  WAS  CHRISTENED. — As  Mr. 
J.  B.  Waring  is  now  dead,  there  can  be  no  harm  in 
my  telling  the  following  circumstances. 

When  the  pictures  were  coming  in  fast  at  the 
great  Leeds  Exhibition  of  1868,  and  the  men  were 
hanging  them  on  the  walls,  Mr.  Waring  was 
standing  near  me,  and  asked  me,  alluding  to  a 
picture  of  St.  Teresa  at  a  little  distance,  "  Who  i; 
that  by  ?"  I  was  in  the  act  of  looking  at  a  picture 
of  St.  Cecilia,  by  Alonso  Cano,  and  replied,  "Alonso 
Cano."  We  were  very  busy  for  many  days  after- 
wards, and  I  had  quite  forgotten  the  circumstance, 
when  I  heard  from  a  friend  that  Mr.  Waring  had 
written  an  article  on  the  picture  of  St.  Teresa  for 
the  Illustrated  London  Neivs,  and  that  it  was  to 
appear  engraved  in  that  paper  as  being  by  Alonso 
Cano. 

This  picture  and  a  great  many  others  were  sent 
in  to  be  exhibited  without  the  names  of  the  artists. 
When  I  came  to  examine  the  pictures  in  making 
out  the  catalogue,  I  was  satisfied  that  the  St. 
Teresa  was  a  French  picture,  I  believe  by  Santerre ; 
but  I  felt  that  it  was  too  late  to  do  otherwise  than 
enter  it  as  being  by  Alonso  Cano  and  hold  my 
tongue.  The  picture  is  a  very  good  one  ;  and 
whoever  is  now  so  lucky  as  to  possess  it  has  little 
reason  to  be  annoyed  that  it  was  ascribed  to  the 
wrong  artist  in  the  Illustrated  London  Neivs,  or 
that  I  now  tell  how  it  was  christened. 

KALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

THE  "  COBRA-TEL."  —  Shakspeare  annotators 
would  do  well  to  add  the  following  to  their  collec- 
tions illustrating  the  witch  scene  in  Macbeth: — 

"In  the  preparation  of  the  mysterious  poison,  the 
Cobra-tel,  which  is  regarded  with  so  much  horror  by  the 
Singhalese,  the  unfortunate  Kabra-goya  is  forced  to  take 
a  painfully  prominent  part.  The  receipt,  as  was  written 
down  by  a  Kandyan,  was  sent  to  me  from  Kornegalle  by 
Mr.  Morris  in  1840,  and  in  dramatic  arrangement  it  far 
outdoes  the  cauldron  of  Macbeth's  witches.  The  ingre- 
dients are  extracted  from  venomous  snakes,  the  Cobra 
da  Capello  (from  which  it  takes  its  name),  the  Carawella, 
and  the  Tic  prolonga,by  making  an  incision  in  the  head, 
and  suspending  the  reptiles  over  a  chattie  to  collect  the 
poison.  To  this,  arsenic  and  other  drugs  are  added,  and 
the  whole  is  to  be  '  boiled  in  a  human  skull  with  the  aid 
of  the  three  Kabra-goyas,  which  are  tied  on  three  sides 


of  the  fire,  with  their  heads  directed  towards  it,  and 
tormented  by  whips  to  make  them  hiss,  so  that  the  fire 
may  blaze.  The  froth  from  their  lips  is  then  to  be 
added  to  the  boiling  mixture,  and,  as  soon  as  an  oily  scum 
rises  to  the  surface,  the  colra-tel  is  complete.' " — Sir 
James  Emerson  Tennent,  Ceylon,  i.  183. 

ANON. 

LUTHER. — Circiter  A.D.  1517,  the  patronym  of 
Martin  Luther,  whose  forefathers — through  how 
many  generations  matters  not — had  lived  and 
laboured  under  the  papal  sovereignty,  acquired, 
and  while  the  world  lasts  will  retain,  its  prophetic 
etymon  in  the  scriptural  epithet  'EAct^epos,  free. 
This  correlation  of  sound  and  sense  has  escaped, 
I  think,  the  notice  of  Luther's  biographers  ;  I 
venture,  therefore,  on  embodying  it  in  a  simple 
distich  with  the  Saviour's  exhortatory  saying,  as 
recorded  by  his  beloved  disciple,  the  evangelist 
John  : — 

'Eav   ovv    6    Yios    ty/as    cAei'^epwcr^,    oVrws 
tXevdcpoc  ea-€0-#€. — Cap.  viii.  36. 
"  LUTHER  'K.\(v9tpog  eet,  velut  in  prsenominp,  Liber  ; 

Et  FILII  verbo  perstabit  'E\tvQtpo£  omnis." 

Keeping  clear  of  polemics,  I  trust  that  the 
classic  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will  not  be  closed 
against  my  homology. 

EDMUND  LENTHALL  SWIFTE. 

CURIOUS  CUSTOM  IN  KUSSIA. — I  take  the  fol- 
lowing curious  passage  from  The  Englishwoman 
in  Russia,  London,  1855,  p.  223  : — 

"  On  Midsummer  Eve  a  custom  still  exists  in  Russia, 
among  the  lower  classes,  that  could  only  be  derived  from 
a  very  remote  antiquity,  and  is,  perhaps,  a  remnant  of 
the  worship  of  Baal.  A  party  of  peasant  women  and 
girls  assemble  in  some  retired,  unfrequented  spot,  and 
light  a  large  fire,  over  which  they  leap  in  succession.  If 
by  chance  any  one  of  the  other  sex  should  be  found 
near  the  place,  or  should  have  seen  them  in  the  act  of 
performing  the  heathenish  rite,  it  is  at  the  imminent 
hazard  of  his  life,  for  the  women  would  not  scruple  to 
sacrifice  him  for  his  temerity  :  I  was  assured  that  such 
instances  had  often  been  known." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  throw  light  on  the 
history  of  this  strange  ceremony  1  There  are  many 
startling  stories  in  the  "  Englishwoman's "  book 
(see  especially  pp.  83,  84),  and  possibly  her  anec- 
dotes are  to  be  taken  cum  grano. 

MIDDLE  TEMPLAR. 

Bradford. 

INSCRIPTION. — Being  in  the  little  town  of  Chard 
n  Somerset  for  a  few  hours  last  summer,  I  copied 
the  annexed  inscription  from  a  plate  attached  to 
a  small  piece  of  ordnance,  one  of  two  placed  in 
?ront  of  a  public  building— the  Town  Hall,  I 
Delieve  : — 

"  Those  two  pieces  of  cannon  were  presented  to  Augus- 
;ine  Whendon  of  Crimchard  by  his  faithful  servant  Mr. 
kVilliam  Burridge  who  by  his  own  industry  became  an 
sminent  merchant  of  Portsmouth  and  was  (sic)  recast  by 
lis  grandson  George  Whendon.  The  vear  of  our  Lord 
842." 

F.  R. 


5th  8.  III.  JONE  19, 75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


487 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

"THE  CRISIS."— "  Printed  and  published  for 
the  Authors  by  T.  W.  Shaw,  in  Fleet  Street, 
opposite  Anderton's  Coffee  House,  where  Letters 
to  the  Publisher  will  be  thankfully  received." 
have  lately  come  into  possession  of  what  appears 
to  be  a  periodical  with  the  above  title.  It  consists 
of  letters  from  No.  I.  to  XI.  inclusive.  The 
heading  of  No.  I.  is  as  follows  : — 

"Number  I.    to    be    continued  Weekly.     Saturday, 
January  21, 1775.     Price  Two-pence  Half -penny. 
'  Potius  visa  est  periculosa  libertas  quieto  servitio.' 

Salust. 

To  the  People  of  England  and  America.    Friends  and 
Fellow  Subjects,"  &c. 

No.  II.  "  Saturday,  January  28,  1775.  A  Bloody 
Court,  a  Bloody  Ministry,  and  a  Bloody  Parliament." 

No.  III.    "  To  the  King." 

No.  IV.  A  long  heading,  commencing  "  Ye  Con 
spirators,"  finishing  with  the  line,  "  Nero  had  such  In- 
struments of  Slaughter." 

No.  V.    "  To  the  People." 

No.  VI.    "  To  the  Right  Honourable  Lord  North,"  &c. 

No.  VII.  "To  the  Right  Honourable  Lord  Apsley, 
Lord  Chancellor  of  England."  This  letter  is  signed 
"  Junius,"  and  dated  Feb.  16, 1775. 

No.  VIII.  "  To  the  Lords  Suffolk,  Pomfret,  Radnor, 
Apsley,  and  Sandwich." 

No.  XL  («c).    "  To  the  King." 

No.  X.  "  To  the  Right  Honourable  Lord  Apsley,  Lord 
Chancellor  of  England."  This  is  also  signed  "Junius," 
and  dated  March  6,  1775.  , 

No.  XL,  and  the  last  one,  is  not  addressed  to  any  one 
in  particular.  The  heading  of  the  last  is  "Saturday, 
April  1,  1775." 

Concerning  Nos.  VII.  and  X.  signed  "  Junius," 
I  have  seen  the  following  opinions,  which  I  hope 
the  authors  will  forgive  my  making  use  of  with 
regard  to  this  query  : — 

"  The  Crisis  papers  are  curious,  and  must  be  scarce, 
as  I  can  find  no  mention  of  them.  They  are  evidently 
by  Tom  Paine,  printed  on  the  eve  of  his  going  to  America, 
as  he  was  there  in  April,  1775,  when  the  battle  of 
Lexington  took  place."  "The  Junius  signature  is  an 
assumption,  and  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  true  Junius." 

As  an  answer  to  the  last  assertion,  I  have 
received  the  following  reply : — 

"  It  is  clear  the  two  letters  which  purport  to  be  by 
Junius,  having  no  reference  to  the  American  War  what- 
ever, could  have  formed  no  part  of  the  fifteen  [I  think 
this  ought  to  be  fourteen]  numbers  of  the  Crisis  pub- 
lished in  America  by  Tom  Paine,  1776-83,  at  Phila- 
delphia. [In  London  these  were  published  in  1796, 
8vo.  (Lowndes,  Bibliographer's  Manual,  Bohn,  1864}.] 

"Again,  if  the  other  letters  were  written  by  Thomas 
Paine,  it  is  scarcely  reconcilable  with  the  fact  that 
(according  to  the  National  Cyclopaedia)  he  had  settled 
at  Philadelphia  in  1774,  whilst  these  letters  bear  date 
1775.  True,  they  are  written  in  the  incendiary  language 
of  Paine,  but  is  it  not  equally  so  of  Wilkes  ?  They  might 
have  been  transmitted,  but  it  is  not  probable  that  they 
were  so. 


"  I  now  come  to  the  two  letters  (Nos.  VII.  and  X.> 
signed  '  Junius.'  If  they  are  fictitious,  the  writer  must 
indeed  have  been  possessed  of  unusual  effrontery,  for  in 
the  second  letter  (No.  X.)  he  says,  'I  shall  begin  this 
letter  to  your  Lordship  with  an  extract  of  a  letter  I 
addressed  some  time  since  to  Lord  Mansfield,'  &c.  Then 
follow  the  words  commencing,  'That  in  matters  of 
private  property,'  &c.  Now,  if  you  will  refer  to  The 
Letters  of  Junius^  No.  41,  you  will  find  the  very  words 
quoted  ;  so  that  if  the  name  '  Junius '  in  the  Crisis  is  an 
assumption,  it  is  truly  a  bare-faced  one.  The  real 
Junius,  whoever  he  was,  no  doubt  living  at  this  time, 
however  he  might  regard  with  contempt  an  assumption 
of  his  nom  de  plume,  would  not  be  likely  to  permit  a 
palpable  falsehood  (as  this  would  have  been)  to  pass." 

At  the  end  of  No.  II.,  dated  Jan.  28, 1775,  is  an 
advertisement,  "  To  the  People  of  England  and 
America,"  that  on  1st  March  will  be  published 
(price  Is.  6d.),  in  4to.,  on  a  fine  paper  and  new 

type,— 

"  The  Prophecy  of  Ruin,  a  Poem. 
"  Ense  velut  stricto,  quotis *  Lucilius  ardens 
Infremuit,  rubet  Auditor  cui  frigida  Meus  est. 
Criminibus,  tacite  f  sudant  praecordia  culpa. 

Juvenal. 

"  Sharp  as  a  sword  Lucilius  drew  his  Pen, 
And  struck  with  panic  Terror  guilty  Men ; 
At  his  just  strokes  the  harden'd  Wretch  would  start, 
Feel  the  cold  Sweat,  and  tremble  at  the  Heart." 

At  end  of  Nos.  III.  and  IV.  same  advertise- 
ment occurs,  but  to  be  published  in  the  middle 
of  March.  At  end  of  Nos.  VIII.  and  IX. 
same  advertisement  again  occurs,  but  to  be  pub- 
lished on  the  31st  March.  At  end  of  No.  X. 
same  again,  but  to  be  published  on  "  3rd  Day  of 
April."  At  end  of  No.  XI.,  the  date  of  which  is 
April  1st,  1775,  is  the  following : — 

"  To  the  Public.— The  Poem  called  the  Prophecy  of 
Ruin,  repeatedly  advertised  to  be  published  in  Quarto, 
Price  1*.  Qd.,  the  Author  has  been  unavoidably  obliged 
to  postpone  from  Time  to  Time,  through  a  severe  Illness ; 
in  order  therefore  to  make  some  Compensation  to  the 
Public,  for  the  Trouble  and  various  Disappointments 
they  have  met  with,  the  Entire  Poem  will  be  given  next 
Friday  Noon,  in  No.  12  of  the  Crisis,  containing  Three 
Sheets  in  Folio,  at  the  reduced  Price  of  6d." 

As  No.  XII.  is  not  included  in  this  collection,  this 
poem  does  not  appear.  Was  it  ever  published  ? 

I  shall  be  glad  to  learn  from  you,  or  some  of  your 
correspondents,  any  facts  relative  to  this  publication, 
which  I  suspect  is  a  very  rare  one,  and  hope  you 
will  not  think  what  I  have  above  written  too  long 
?or  insertion  in  "  N.  &  Q."  D.  C.  E. 

The  Crescent,  Bedford. 

MUD  AND  WATTLE  FENCES.  —  Recently,  in 
Drubbing  a  portion  of  an  old  hedge  placed  on  a 
ligh  bank  in  this  parish,  we  found  beneath  the 
ayer  of  black  vegetable  mould  a  band  of  stiff 
clay,  raised  somewhat  above  the  level  of  the  sur- 
rounding land — on  a  small  scale,  very  much  of  the 
jame  character  as  an  artificial  embankment.  I 
was  at  a  loss  to  account  for  the  peculiar  appear- 


Misprint  for  quoties.  f  Misprint  for  tacita. 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [5*  s.  m.  j™  19, 75. 


ance  of  the  bank,  until  an  old  man  told  me  that 
he  had  heard  his  father  say  that,  when  a  boy 
(this  must  have  been  120  or  130  years  ago),  the 
village  crofts  and  paddocks  were  divided  and 
fenced,  not  with  quick,  but  by  "  mud  and  wattle  " 
walls,  built  up  in  the  same  fashion  as  the  walls 
of  the  old  "mud  and  stud"  cottages,  probably 
the  most  ancient  type  of  dwelling-house  existing 
in  the  kingdom.  These  walls  were  formed  by 
driving  in  rows  of  stakes,  and  then  trampling 
and  working  in  with  the  feet,  between  the  stakes, 
wrought  clay  mixed  with  chopped  straw.  The 
use  of  these  walls  as  fences  will  now  account  for 
the  numerous  shallow  pits  or  depressions  in  our 
village  crofts  and  paddocks  ;  they  are  the  places 
from  which  clay  has  been  dug  to  make  the 
walls.  Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  tell  me  of 
any  similar  existing  fences  in  any  part  of  England  ? 

JOHN  CORDEAUX. 
Great  Cotes. 

MICHAEL  ANGELO. — In  a  sermon  I  heard  a  few 
Sundays  ago,  the  preacher  said  that  M.  Angelo 
had  been  so  long  accustomed  to  look  upwards  in 
painting  the  roof  of  St.  Peter's  at  Korne,  that  his 
sight  became  affected  in  such  a  manner,  that  he 
was  obliged,  in  order  to  read  a  letter,  to  hold  it 
above  his  head  and  look  upwards  at  it.  This  re- 
minded me  of  another  legend  referred  to  by  two 
Welsh  poets  of  the  last  century,  according  to 
which  Angelo  painted  the  Devil  in  colours  so 
black  and  so  ugly,  that  he  was  ever  after  haunted 
by  him— at  any  rate,  was  haunted  by  him  until 
Michael  was  induced  to  make  another  painting 
more  flattering,  thereby,  it  is  said,  effecting  a  recon- 
ciliation. What  is  the  origin  of  these  legends  1 

T.  C.  UNNONE. 

LIMERICK  BELLS.  —  In  a  sermon  recently 
preached  by  the  Rev.  Geo.  Tugwell,  Rector  of  St. 
Mary's,  Bathwick,  Bath,  the  following  passage 
occurs : — 

,  "  I  wonder  if  you  all  know  the  story  of  the  bells  of 
Limerick  Cathedral  ?  An  Italian  made  a  peal  of  bells  for 
his  native  town.  So  full  and  mellow  was  their  tone  that 
he  left  his  place  of  work  and  took  up  his  abode  by  them. 
After  awhile  war  came.  The  Italian  was  taken  into 
exile.  The  bells  were  captured,  and  were  also  taken 
away.  _  Years  passed  on.  One  day  the  exile  was  being 
rowed  in  a  boat  up  the  river  Shannon  towards  the  city 
of  Limerick.  As  he  neared  the  wharf,  the  cathedral  bells 
began  to  chime  softly  across  the  water.  He  recognized 
their  voices  in  an  instant.  They  were  his  own  bells— his 
own  long-loved,  long-lost  children.  He  folded  his  arms, 
and  lay  back  in  the  boat  with  his  face  towards  the  tower. 
The  rowers  dropped  their  oars,  and  lifted  him  up.  But 
he  never  mored  again.  He  was  dead." 

Where  is  this  story  to  be  found  in  its  original 
form  ]  Fruitless  inquiries  have  been  made  as  to 
its  source.  R.  w.  F. 

"  CONVERSATION  "  SHARP.— In  his  essay  On  the 
Passions,  Richard  Sharp  writes  :— "  '  Les  grandes 


pense~es  viennent  du  coeur,'  says  a  most  discerning, 
self-taught  man  of  the  world."  In  an  article  on 
Silvio  Pellico's  imprisonments  in  the  fifty-seventh 
volume  of  the  Edinburgh  Review,  there  is  an  able 
paragraph  suggesting  that  it  would  be  better  to 
say,  "  The  greatest  thoughts  come  from  the  heart," 
which  should  be  content  with  the  first  place,  and 
not  insist  upon  its  being  the  only  one.  Who  was 
the  most  discerning,  self-taught  man  of  the 
world"  to  whom  Mr.  Sharp  (rightly,  no  doubt) 
attributes  the  original  remark  1  IGNORAMUS. 

NANNY  FLOYD  :  SCANDERINE  SHERLY. — The 
Former  was  a  captain  of  foot  in  Sir  Thomas  Salis- 
bury's regiment ;  the  latter  a  lieutenant  in  Captain 
Thomas  Taylor's  troop  in  William  Stanton's  regi- 
ment. They  both  served  on  the  royal  side  in  the 
civil  war  of  1642-1660.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
interpret  their  Christian  names  1  Has  Scanderine 
anything  to  do  with  Scanderoon,  the  Syrian  sea- 
port ?  The  Lady  Brilliana  Harley  got  her  baptismal 
oame  from  Briel,  in  South  Holland.  CORNUB. 

FINMERE,  OXON — DERIVATION. — In  a  former 
communication  I  was  permitted  to  note  that  the 
surnames  Phillimore,  Fynmore,  and  Filmer  ap- 
peared to  have  a  common  origin  ;  may  I  draw 
attention  to  an  advertisement  in  Coleman's  Book 
List  of  deeds  connected  with  Finmere  in  Oxon? — . 

'1578.     Lands  in  Ffilmare  in  the  county  of  Oxford." 

'  1692.    Land  in  Finmore  in  co.  Oxford." 

'1744.     Land  in  Finmere." 

We  have  in  each  century  an  alteration — Ffilmare, 
Finmore,  and  Finmere  as  now.  What  is  the 
meaning  of  the  name  I  and  at  what  period  is  the 
place  first  recorded  ?  In  "  K  &  Q."  3rd  S.  ix.  259, 
it  is  stated  that  Fyefoot  Lane  is  otherwise  called 
Finimore  Lane  ;  it  is  explained  why  it  should 
have  been  called  Fyefoot,  but  not  why  Finimore. 

R.  J.  FYNMORE. 
Sandgate,  Kent. 

BOSWELL'S  "  TOUR  TO  THE  HEBRIDES." — 
"  It  is  a  most  amusing  history  of  a  learned  Monster, 
written  by  his  Showman,  who  perpetually  discovers 
a  diverting  apprehension  that  his  Beast  will  play  the 
Savage  too  furiously,  and  lacerate  the  company  instead 
of  entertaining  them." 

Quoted  by  Anna  Seward,  January  10,  1786,  from 
"the  most  illustrious  literary  character  now 
living."  Who  ?  By  the  way,  Nichols's  Bowyer, 
from  which  the  above  is  taken,  also  speaks  of 
Opie's  portrait  of  Johnson,  begun  in  1783,  re- 
sumed, says  Boswell,  in  1784,  but  never  completed, 
he  believes.  What  is  become  of  this  picture  ? 

QUIVIS. 

MILTON'S  "RATHE  PRIMROSE." — A  paper  on 
The  Poetry  of  Provincialisms  appeared  in  the 
Cornhill  of  July,  1865,  in  which  the  writer,  speak- 
ing of  the  phrases  of  our  elder  poets  now  lingering 
only  in  the  mouths  of  the  peasantry,  states  that 


5th  S.  III.  JUNE  19,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


489 


Milton's  "  rathe  [early]  primrose "  is  still  under- 
stood in  Wiltshire.     I  don't  know  how  it  may  be 
in  other  parts  of  the  county,  but  in  this  neighbour- 
hood (the  vale  of  the  river  Wylye),  so  far  as  I 
have  been  able  to  ascertain,  the  phrase  is  quite 
unknown.      Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  may 
recollect  hearing  it,  in  this  or  other  counties.     The 
poet  Spenser,  in  his  description  of  the  English 
rivers,  thus  humorously  describes  the  Wylye  : — 
"  Next  him  went  Wylibourn,  with  passage  sly, 
That  of  his  wyliness  his  name  doth  take, 
And  of  himself  doth  name  the  shire  thereby. " 

Fairy  Queen,  c.  xi.  bk.  iv. 

CH.  ELKIN  MATHEWS. 
Codford  St.  Mary. 

PAINTING. — I  have  an  oil  painting,  30  x  22  in., 
of  the  finding  of  Moses.  In  the  foreground  are 
the  babe  in  an  open  cradle,  a  male  attendant 
drawing  it  out  of  the  water,  Pharaoh's  daughter 
and  her  maids,  the  former  weeping.  Between  the 
persons  of  the  group  one  gets  a  glimpse  of  a  sitting 
female  with  her  hands  over  her  face,  weeping.  In 
the  background  is  the  destruction  of  Hebrew 
children,  and  a  medley  of  pyramids,  a  classic 
temple,  and  battlemented  towers.  The  extreme 
background  is  a  pleasant  bit  of  landscape  painting. 
In  the  air,  over  the  babe,  are  two  winged  boys. 
The  design,  pose  of  the  figures,  and  colouring  are 
all  good,  and  the  babe  is  a  remarkably  pretty  bit 
of  painting.  Those  who  have  seen  it  are  convinced 
that  it  is  a  good  picture ;  if  not  a  Nicolas  Poussin, 
certainly  by  one  of  his  school.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  kindly  help  me  to  father  it  on  a  painter  1 

K.  M. 

KENNEDY'S  "ARISTOPHANES." — "  Certain  exact- 
ing critics  have  said  that  they  can  see  nothing  to 
admire  in  Dr.  Kennedy's  Birds "  (Saturday  Re- 
view, June  5,  1875,  No:  1023,  vol.  xxxix.  p.  731). 
Where  have  those  criticisms  appeared?  Has 
there  been  any  one  close,  concurrent,  comparative 
critique  of  Gary's,  Frere's,  Kennedy's,  and  Wheel- 
wright's Birds,  or  of  any  other  verse  translation  of 
the  same  play,  if  any  other  exist  ?  Valpy's,  the 
Oxford,  and  Bonn's  prose  versions  need  not  be 
taken  into  the  account.  W.  E.  L.  B. 

SIR  JOHN  GORDON,  BART. — In  the  Army  Lists 
of  1835  the  following  entries  appear  : — 

"  Lieut.  Sir  John  Gordon,  Bart.,  1788,  H.P. 

Major  Sir  John  Gordon,  Bart." 
The  first  died    1843,  the    second    1835— two 
distinct  individuals  ;  but  there  is  no  mention  of 
the  second  baronet  in  any  record  that  I  can  find 
save  the  Army  Lists.     Burke,  Lodge,  Debrett  are 
all  silent,  and  inquiries  in  various  quarters  have 
been  in  vain.     Can  any  of  your  readers  explain  ? 
A.  KEMEYS  DE  BERNARDY. 

AN  ANTEDILUVIAN  DIALOGUE.— I  remember 
reading,  when  a  child,  a  book  which  contained  a 


dialogue  between  the  spirits  of  certain  antediluvians, 
in  which  one  of  the  speakers  describes  the  Deluge, 
and  how  the  water  gradually  rose  above  the  lop  of 
his  house  door.  The  work,  I  think,  was  of  a 
religious  character.  Possibly  some  reader  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  may  know  its  title  and  the  name  of  its 
author,  and,  by  kindly  informing  me  of  them,  aid 
me  to  find  a  copy  of  it.  J.  FULLER  KUSSELL. 
Ormond  Terrace,  Regent's  Park,  N.W. 

P.S. — I  shall  be  thankful  for  information  re- 
specting Analecta  Fairfaxiana,  by  Charles  Fairfax, 
b.  1595,  d.  1673.  It  is  said  that  the  "  original " 
is  in  "  Denton  Library."  Is  it  accessible  1 

ANSON'S  VOYAGES. — On  the  title-page  of  the 
quarto  edition  of  Anson's  Voyage  Hound  the 
World,  in  the  Years  1740-4,  London,  1776,  in  the 
Free  Library  here,  is  the  following  MS.  note  : — 

"The  real  author  of  Anson's  Voyage  Round  the 
World  is  said  to  be  a  Mr.  Benj.  Robins,  who  wrote  in 
support  of  Newton's  Fluxions,  in  opposition  to  the 
Analyses  of  Bishop  Berkeley,  and  who  died  1751,  at  Fort 
St.  Davids,  in  the  East  Indies,  chief  engineer  in  the 
Coy.'s  service." 

On  the  title-page  of  the  book  it  is  said  the 
author  is  "Kichard  Walter,  M.A.,  Chaplain"  to 
the  Centurion.  Is  there  any  truth  in  the  assertion 
re  Kobins  ?  KICHARD  HEMMING. 

Birmingham. 

GAINSBOROUGH'S  HORSE. — In  the  Life  of  George 
Morland,  by  Dawe,  p.  7,  Morland  is  said  to  have 
made  clay  models  from  Gainsborough's  horse,  and 
other  casts  of  a  similar  kind.  Was  Gainsborough 
a  modeller?  Is  this  in  existence?  and,  if  so, 
where  ?  Are  there  any  others  1  C.  A.  WARD. 

"  GRONLANDS  HISTORISKE  MINDESMOERKER." — 
Is  there  any  English  translation  of  the  Gronlands 
Historiske  Mindesmoerlcer,  3  vols.,  published  in 
1838-45  ?  Also,  in  what  English  books  could  I 
find  accounts  of  the  ancient  and  modern  colonies 
settled  in  Greenland  1  FRANCESCA. 

WHAT  is  A  GENTLEMAN  ? — I  atn  trustee  of  a 
charity  which  requires  us  to  dispose  of  our  funds 
to  daughters  of  gentlemen  or  those  of  higher  de- 
gree.  C.  E.  C. 

SIR  J.  WYNTOUR  :  SIR  W.  BRERETON.— I  am 
anxious  to  obtain  photographs  from  their  portraits. 
They  were  both  commanders  in  the  Civil  War. 

T.  W.  WEBB. 


«  THE  FEMALE  REBELLION,  A  TRAGI-COMEDY." 

(5th  S.  iii.  341,  398.) 

Any  expression  of  opinion  which  MR.  CROSSLET 
may  be  pleased  to  make  is  at  all  times  entitled 
to  the  highest  respect.  If  in  this  note  I  should 
appear  to  take  a  different  view  from  him  on 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [$*  B.  m.  JUNE  19, 75. 


several  points,  it  is  certainly  not  with  the  "in- 
tention of  entering  into  a  controversy  with  him, 
"but  to  justify,  to  some  extent,  the  hypothesis 
which  I  hazarded.  Let  me  say,  then,  that  the 
more  important  parallel  passages  which  I  cited 
from  Browne  were  not  taken  from  the  Vulgar 
Errors,  as  suggested  by  MR.  CROSSLEY,  but 
from  the  Letters,  printed  by  Wilkin  for  the  first 
time.  For  example,  the  letter  of  Browne  from 
which  I  took  the  passage  regarding  the  "  Powder 
of  projection"  was  discovered,  with  several 
others,  by  the  late  Mr.  W.  H.  Black,  in  the 
Ashmolean  Museum.  In  addition  to  the  parallel 
passages,  I  endeavoured  to  show  that  the  political 
sympathies  of  the  author  of  the  play  were  in  har- 
mony with  those  of  Browne,  and,  so  far  as  I  could 
make  out,  the  date  was  not  inconsistent  with  the 
hypothesis.  MR.  CROSSLEY  says  that  "if  ever 
there  were  a  writer  whose  genius  was  essentially 
undramatic,  Sir  Thomas  Browne  was  that  writer." 
(Should  the  missing  Dialogue,  referred  to  below, 
not  be  taken  into  account  as  a  modification  of  this 
statement?)  To  this  remark,  I  can  only  refer 
MR.  CROSSLEY  again  to  the  quotation  which  I 
made  from  Religio  Medici  (I  will  give  it  now  in  a 
more  extended  form) : — 

"  I  am  no  way  facetious,  nor  disposed  for  the  mirth 
and  galliardise  of  company;  yet  in  one  dream  I  can 
compose  a  whole  comedy,  behold  the  action,  apprehend 
the  jests,  and  laugh  myself  awake  at  the  conceits  thereof. 
Were  my  memory  as  faithful  as  ray  reason  is  then  fruit- 
ful, I  would  never  study  but  in  my  dreams,  and  this 
time  also  would  I  choose  for  my  devotions :  but  our 
grosser  memories  have  then  so  little  hold  of  our  abstracted 
understandings,  that  they  forget  the  story,  and  can  only 
relate  to  our  awaked  souls  a  confused  and  broken  tale  of 
that  which  hath  passed." 

This  piece  of  autobiography  can  only,  of  course, 
be  taken  for  what  it  is  worth  ;  but  in  the  case  of  a 
man  like  Browne  it  is  sufficiently  suggestive.  That 
Sir  Thomas  Browne  should,  at  seventy-seven,  "be- 
come inflamed  with  a  new  literary  ambition,  and 
close  his  career  as  the  rival  of  Shadwell  and  Mrs. 
Behn,"  is  surely  putting  it  extremely.  Suppose,  for 
example,  that  a  veteran  physician,  like  the  late  Sir 
Henry  Holland,  in  the  last  year  of  his  life  had 
taken,  as  a  literary  recreation,  to  the  composition 
of  an  ode,  an  idyll,  or  a  play,  would  we  be  justified 
in  saying  that,  in  so  doing,  "  he  became  inflamed 
with  a  new  literary  ambition,"  and  closed  his 
career  as  the  rival  of  Mr.  Tennyson,  Mr.  Browning, 
and  Mr.  Swinburne  ?  Nor  would  it  be  astonishing 
for  a  man  in  good  health  with  literary  tastes  to  set 
about  the  writing  of  a  play  even  at  seventy-seven. 
MR.  CROSSLEY  will  no  doubt  remember  that 
Hobbes  of  Malmesbury,  a  man  more  than  Browne's 
equal  in  philosophic  speculation,  published  a  trans- 
lation of  Homer's  Odyssey  in  his  eighty-seventh 
year,  and  in  the  year  following  a  translation  of  the 
Iliad.  Any  one  who  will  take  the  trouble  to 
turn  to  Browne's  Letters  will  see  at  once  that  he 


was  not  quite  the  recluse  we  might  infer  from 
MR.  CROSSLEY'S  remarks.  For  the  last  ten  years 
of  his  life  he  was  in  affluence  and  at  comparative 
leisure.  Nothing  came  amiss  to  him,  whether  in 
politics,  local  gossip,  or  scientific  information. 
He  was  surrounded  with  "  troops  of  friends  " ;  he 
had  the  privilege  of  a  wide  circle  of  learned  corre- 
spondents ;  and  he  was  equally  ready  to  write  the 
history  of  a  tombstone,  or  solve  a  prophetical 
riddle.  Besides,  until  within  a  very  short  time  of 
his  death,  which  was  somewhat  sudden,  he  appears 
to  have  been  in  good  health  ;  and  even  in  the  very 
year  of  that  sad  event  he  assisted  his  son  Edward 
in  the  latter*s  translation  of  the  life  of  Themistocles 
for  an  edition  of  Plutarch's  Lives — "the  sheets,"  says 
Wilkin,  "being  successively  transmitted  to  Norwich 
for  revision."  The  fact  that,  as  MR.  CROSSLEY  says, 
"  no  biographer  of  Browne  ever  dreamt  of  such  a 
thing  being  in  existence  as  a  dramatic  production 
by  him,"  I  am  afraid  is  scarcely  an  argument. 
And,  in  regard  to  Browne's  MSS.,  it  would  now 
be  impossible  to  say  what  he  wrote  altogether. 
MR.  CROSSLEY  says  he  has  gone  carefully  through 
the  manuscripts  in  the  Bodleian  and  the  British 
Museum.  To  that  extent  MR.  CROSSLEY'S  testi- 
mony is  no  doubt  important.  At  the  same  time, 
we  know  that  Edward  Browne  lent  a  number  of 
them  to  Archbishop  Tenison,  some  of  which  were 
never  returned.  To  this  I  will  add  Wilkin's  sig- 
nificant remark  : — "There  is  sufficient  evidence,  too, 
that  he  [Sir  Thomas  Browne]  was  very  willing  to 
lend  out  his  works,  in  manuscript ;  and  some  of 
his  lesser  pieces  were  even  composed  at  the  request 
of  his  friends  and  for  their  use."  According  to 
Wilkin,  there  is  at  least  one  piece  a- wanting  to 
complete  the  works  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne.  I  shall 
quote  his  words  (Works,  ed.  1852,  vol.  ii.  p.  383) : 

•'  In  perfect  consistency  with  this  opinion,  Sir  Thomas 
wrote  a  Dialogue  between  two  twins  in  the  womb, 
respecting  the  world  into  which  they  were  going. — Alas, 
we  have  hunted  for  this  morceau  in  vain  !  It  seems  to 
have  perished." 

Further,  in  the  year  1710,  a  sale  was  announced 
in  London  as  follows  (I  quote  again,  I  need  scarcely 
say,  from  Wilkin)  : — 

"Sir  Thos.  Browne,  Dec.  26,  1710.  A  catalogue  of 
the  libraries  of  the  learned  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  and  hia 
son  Dr.  Browne,  deceased,  consisting  of  many  very  valuable 
and  uncommon  books  in  most  faculties  and  languages, 
with  choice  manuscripts,  which  will  begin  to  be  sold  by 
auction  at  the  Black  Boy  Coffee-house,  in  Ave  Mary 
Lane,  near  Ludgate,  on  Monday  the  8th  of  January  next, 
beginning  every  Monday  at  4  o'clock  till  the  sale  is 
ended.  Catalogues  are  delivered  at  most  booksellers  in 
London,  at  the  two  Universities,  and  at  the  place  of  sale, 
price  6d." 

A  copy  of  this  catalogue  is  said  to  exist  in  the 
British  Museum.  As  I  am  by  residence  far 
removed  from  London,  and  as  this  catalogue  has 
doubtless  been  carefully  examined  by  MR.  CROSS- 
LEY,  I  shall  esteem  it  a  favour  if  he  can  say  with 
certainty  whether  any  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne's 


5th  S.  III.  JUNE  19,  '75.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


491 


productions  in  MS.  were  then  exposed  for  sale 
If  so,  does  he  know  what  they  were  and  where 
they  went  to  ? 

But  for  the  fear  that  I  have  already  trespassed 
too  far  on  the  kindness  of  the  editor  of  "  N 
&  Q.,"  I  should  like  to  have  noticed  several  othe 
points  in  MR.  CROSSLEY'S  note.  S. 


BURTON'S  "ANATOMY  OF  MELANCHOLY"  (5th 
S.  iii.  308,  394.) — I  believe  I  can  assure  MR 
DAVIES  that  the  opinion  that  "  verjuice  and  oat- 
meal is  good  for  a  parrot "  was  not  a  matter  of 
faith  with  Burton,  and,  further,  that  the  astonishing 
statement  does  not,  as  your  correspondent  sug- 
gests, imply  that  "  truth  may  be  blamed."  Let 
me  repeat  the  passage  quoted  by  MR.  DAVIES  : — 

"  But  I  must  take  heed,  ne  quid  gravius  dicam,  that  J 
do  not  overshoot  myself,  Jus  Minervam.  I  am  forth  ol 
my  element,  as  you  peradventure  suppose ;  and  some- 
times veritas  odium  parit,  as  he  said,  verjuice  and  oat- 
meale  is  good  for  a  Parret." 

In  tke  first  place,  Jus  Minervam  is,  of  course,  a 
misprint  for  Sus  Minervam,  a  homely  and  ellip- 
tical adage,  equivalent  to  our  equally  homely  and 
elliptical  "Teach  your  grandmother."  Every 
reader  of  Burton  knows  how  he  translates,  more  or 
less  literally,  nearly  every  quotation  of  Greek  or 
Latin.  He  had  been  venturing  on  the  verge  of 
dangerous  political  subjects,  and  wanted  to  stop 
short :  "  I  must  take  heed,"  he  says,  "  ne  gravius 
dicam,  that  I  meddle  not  with  matters  too  serious 
for  me."  The  punctuation  should,  perhaps,  be 
changed,  and  the  full  stop  made  at  "  dicam."  He 
goes  on  to  say  "  Sus  Minervam,"  and  paraphrases 
it,  "  I  am  forth  of  my  element,  and  sometimes 
veritas  odium  parit."  Now  to  translate  such  a 
plain  bit  of  Latin  as  this  was  almost  an  insult  to 
his  reader  ;  and  as  his  object  was  to  cover  his  re- 
treat from  topics  he  had  come  perilously  near  to, 
he  gives  no  translation  at  all,  but  tries  to  raise  a 
laugh  by  the  levity  of  a  very  poor  rendering  into 
English  of  the  sound  without  the  sense.  In 
heraldry  there  are  canting  arms,  and  this  may  be 
called  a  canting  translation.  The  jest  is  a  poor 
one  enough,  and  hardly  to  be  excused  in  a  man  of 
less  learning  and  animal  spirits  than  tlfis  extra- 
ordinary scholar  and  humourist. 

This  miserable  kind  of  joke  has  occasionally 
been  made,  as  scholars  know,  from  the  time  of  the 
revival  of  the  great  dead  languages  ;  and  that  the 
humour  of  it  still  finds  favour  with  the  illiterate 
may  be  gathered  from  a  modern  instance,  which  I 
am  really  almost  ashamed  to  give  in  the  learned 
pages  of  "N.  &  Q."  "Amicus  Plato,  amicus 
Socrates,  sed  major  veritas,"  is  a  sound  maxim, 
whicb  a  recent  American  humourist  has  turned 
into  "  I  may  cuss  Plato,  I  may  cuss  Socrates,  said 
Major  Veritas."  JOHN  LATOUCHE. 


IRISH  MSS.  COLLECTED  BY  EDWARD  LHWYD 
(4th  S.  vi.  387,  516  ;  vii.  42.)— The  inquiry  as 
to  what  became  of  these  has  not  yet  been 
answered.  It  is  of  importance  that  the  matter 
should  be  cleared  up  if  possible ;  perhaps  by 
reviving  the  subject  some  additional  information 
may  be  obtained.  In  the  first  place,  it  is  well  to 
notice  what  Lhwyd  himself  says  about  the  matter. 
In  the  Philosophical  Transactions,  vol.  xxvii.,. 
London,  1712,  a  letter  dated  Dec.  15,  1699,  from 
Mr.  Edward  Lhwyd,  Keeper  of  the  Ashmolean 
Museum  at  Oxford,  to  Dr.  Tancred  Eobinson,  is 
published  ;  in  it  Mr.  Lhwyd  says  : — 

"  Near  Lame,  in  Antrim,  we  met  with  one  Eoin  Agniw, 
whose  ancestors  had  been  hereditary  poets  for  many 
generations  to  the  family  of  the  O'Neals,  but  the  lands 
they  held  thereby  being  taken  away  from  his  father,  he 
has  forsaken  the  muses  and  has  betaken  himself  to  the 
plough,  so  we  made  an  easy  purchase  of  about  a  dozen 
ancient  manuscripts  on  parchment." 

In  the  same  volume,  p.  524,  another  letter,  dated 
Aug.  15, 1700,  from  the  same  to  the  same,  is  given. 
Mr.  Lhwyd  writes : — 

'  I  have  in  divers  parts  of  the  kingdom  picked  up 
about  20  or  30  Irish  manuscripts  on  parchment ;  but  the 
ignorance  of  their  criticks  is  such,  that  tho'  I  consulted 
the  chiefest  of  them,  as  O'Flagherty  (author  of  the 
Ogygia),  they  could  scarce  interpret  one  page  of  all  my 
manuscripts,  and  this  is  occasioned  by  the  want  of  a 
dictionary,  which  it  seems  none  of  their  nation  ever  took 
the  trouble  to  compose.  I  was  informed  (but  how  truly 
I  know  not)  they  have  lately  printed  one  at  the  Irish 
College  at  Lovain,  which  if  I  could  procure,  I  should  not 
despair  of  being  in  a  short  time  able  myself  to  understand 
these  manuscripts ;  tho'  many  of  them  being  but  insig- 
nificant romances,  it  would  scarce  quit  the  pains.  What 
I  most  value  amongst  them  are  their  old  laws,  which 
might  give  some  light  to  the  curious  as  to  many  of  their 
national  customs,  and  some  of  their  old  poems.  But  all 
are  of  use  to  any  that  would  compose  a  dictionary  of 
their  language,  which  was  anciently  (considering  the 
narrowness  of  their  knowledge  as  to  arts  and  sciences) 
doubtless  very  copious." 

Further  on,  having  spoken  of  other  finds,  he  says, 
'  All  of  which  (together  with  the  manuscripts)  I 
lave  long  since  sent  to  Oxford."  Query,  are  they 
at  Oxford  still?  It  would  appear  that  Edward 
Lhwyd  himself  published  a  catalogue  of  his  Irish 
MSS.  The  Rev.  Win.  Reeves,  D.D.,  in  a  short 
-ract  on  the  Boole  of  Armagh,  states  that  Lhwyd, 
.he  famous  Welsh  philologist,  published,  in  1707, 
lis  Archceologia  Britannica,  and  that  he  gives 
iherein  a  catalogue  of  Irish  MSS.  "  At  page  436 
he  gives  the  titles  of  twelve  which  were  found  in 
he  possession  of  Arthur  Brownlow  of  Lurgan." 
Perhaps  some  one  who  has  access  to  this  work  of 
Lhwyd's  would  send  to  "  N.  &  Q."  a  copy  of  this 
ist,  as  this  would  be  a  step  towards  their  recog- 
nition if  the  MSS.  are  still  in  any  of  our  public 
>r  private  collections.  Some  of  Lhwyd's  papers 
>erished  by  fire  ;  for  Dr.  Reeves,  in  speaking  of  a 
ocument  concerning  the  Book  of  Armagh,  says 
hat  it  "  was  found  among  his  papers  (nearly  all, 


492 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [5*  s.  m.  JUKE  19, 75. 


alas  !  since  destroyed  by  fire  while  in  a  binder's 
hands),  and  was  communicated  by  the  Honourable 
Charles  William  Wynne  to  the  Kev.  Dr.  O'Conor, 
who,  in  1814,  presented  it  to  the  public  in  the  first 
volume  of  his  Rerum  Hibernicarum  Scriptores" 

I  would  hope  that  the  Irish  MSS.  sent  by 
Lhwyd  to  Oxford  are  still  in  some  of  the  libraries 
there.  Perhaps  some  one  who  knows  the  collections 
there  can  inform  us.  I  confess  to  a  special  interest 
in  the  dozen  purchased  in  Lame  from  Eoin  Agniw 
in  August,  1699. 

W.  H.  PATTERSON,  M.E.LA. 

Belfast. 

THE  KOBIN  AND  THE  WREN  (5th  S.  iii.  84,  134.) 

— The  almost  sacred    character   ascribed  to   the 

robin  in  most  rural  districts — a  character  in  which 

the  wren  also  participates — may  be  traced  to  a 

very  high  antiquity,  the  reverence  in  which  these 

birds  are  held  having  descended  to  us  from  our 

remote  Aryan   ancestors.     In  the  myths  of  this 

primitive  people  fire  is  said  to  have  been  brought 

from  heaven  to  earth  by  a  bird.     Jove's  eagle,  the 

bearer  of  the  thunderbolt,  is  one  of  the  forms  of 

this  myth  ;  but  the  more  insignificant  wren  also 

claims  the   honour   of  being   the   bearer  of   the 

heavenly  fire,  and,  according  to  Aristotle  and  Pliny, 

disputes  with  the  eagle  the    sovereignty  of  the 

birds.     In  the  popular  legends  of  Normandy  (see 

La  Normandie  Romanesque   et  Merveilleuse,  by 

Mdlle.    Amelie    Bosquet)    it    is    related   that,    a 

messenger  being  wanted  to  fetch  fire  from  heaven, 

the  wren  undertook  the  dangerous  task,  but  got  its 

plumage  burned  off  in  accomplishing  it.    The  other 

birds  gave  each  a  feather  to  replace  those  the  wren 

had  lost,  with  the  exception  of  the  owl,  who  held 

back  and  refused  to  honour  the  heroic  act  of  the 

wren.     For  this  cause  the  owl  is  scouted  by  all  the 

feathered  tribe,  and  dare  not  show  himself  in  the 

daytime.     A  Welsh  legend  (see  "  K  &  Q."  1st  S 

vii.  328)  relates  that  the  robin  bears  daily  in  his 

bill  a  drop  of  water  to  quench  the  flame  of  the 

infernal  pit,  and  that  in  so   doing   he  gets   his 

feathers  scorched,  and  has  thus  acquired  the  name 

of  redbreast.     It  is  probable  that  the  species  of 

wren  supposed  to  be  the  fire-bringer  was  originally 

not  the  common  brown  wren,  Troglodytes  Euro 

peus,  but  the  less  common  golden-crested  wren 

Regulus  auricapillus,  or  the   still  rarer  Regulu, 

ignicapillus,  fire-crested  wren.     The  woodpeckers 

of  various  kinds,  all  with  a  bright  red  spot  on  the 

head,  and  the  stork  with  its  red  bill  and  legs  are 

connected  also  with  fire-bearing  legends.      Witl 

respect  to  the  robin  as  a  fire-bearer,  the  following 

story  was  related  to  me  by  an  old  woman,  a  nativ 

of   Guernsey,  who  died  a  few  years  ago  at   th 

advanced  age  of  eighty-eight :—  "  The  robin  was  th 

first  that  brought  fire  to  Guernsey.     In  crossint 

the  water  his  feathers  were  singed,  and  his  breas* 

has  remained  red  ever  since."     She  added,  "  M 


mother  had  a  great  veneration  for  the  robin  ;  for 
what  should  we  have  done  without  fire  1" 

For  further  information  on  the  superstitions 
onnected  with  birds,  Kelly's  Curiosities  of  Indo- 
European  Tradition  and  Folk-lore,  chap,  iii.,  may 
>e  consulted.  EDGAR  MAcCuLLOCH. 

Guernsey. 

To  the  superstition  indicated  in  the  saying,  "  The 
obin  and  the  wren  are  God's  cock  and  hen,"  refers 
he  following  "sage,"  which  is  very  current  in 
Normandy.  The  tale  runs  as  follows  : — 

The  wren  brought  the  fire  from  heaven  to  earth. 
)n  this  occasion  the  little  bird  burned  all  its  feathers, 
n  order  to  restore  the  poor  little  fellow  all  birds 
gathered,  and  every  one  of  them  gave  it  a  feather  out  of 
ts  plumage.  The  cuckoo  alone  abstained  from  doing  so, 
nd  is  therefore  despised  by  all  birds.  The  robin  wished 
o  contribute  its  share  too,  but  came  too  near  to  the 
mrning  bird,  so  that  its  own  plumage  took  fire  too,  by 
which  circumstance  it  got  a  red  spot  on  its  breast  and 
he  name  '  redbreast.'  " 

In  Spenser's  Epithalamion  the  redbreast  is 
jailed  "  ruddock."  What  may  be  the  derivation 
f  this  word  1  THEODOR  MARX. 

Ingenheim,  Germany. 

If  the  wren  is  respected  in  Wales,  it  used  to  be 
persecuted  in  Ireland.  On  St.  Stephen's  day  this 
poor  little  bird  was  chased,  captured,  and  killed 
whenever  it  could  be  found,  and  its  dead  body 
carried  about  in  an  arbour  of  leaves. 

I  have  understood  that  the  ceremony  was  traced 
3ack  to  a  traditionary  battle  between  the  Irish 
and  the  Danes,  in  which  the  former  were  prevented 
rom  surprising  their  enemy  by  a  wren,  which 
tapped  upon  the  drum  of  the  Danish  drummer  (sup- 
posing him  to  have  possessed  such  an  instrument 
of  music). 

These  wren  processions  were,  I  believe,  often 
accompanied  with  party  fights.  I  have  a  faint  re- 
collection of  seeing  one  in  1821,  and  of  being  at  a 
house  whose  doorstep  bore  a  mark  of  blood  from 
a  former  contest.  This  was  in  county  Clare,  bor- 
dering on  Tipperary.  FREDERICK  MANT. 

The  sacredness  and  affection  which  attach  to 
the  robin  date  from  early  ages,  and  are  due  to  a 
touching  little  legend.  When  our  blessed  Lord 
was  bearing  his  cross  up  Calvary,  he  was  weak 
from  the  loss  of  blood,  and  the  agony  of  the  thorns 
pressing  into  his  brow.  A  robin,  moved  with  love 
for  his  Creator,  tried  to  extract  one  of  the  thorns, 
and  in  doing  so  wounded  his  own  breast,  which 
previous  to  this  had  been  brown.  Now,  to  com- 
memorate the  little  bird's  tender  pity,  his  de- 
scendants all  bear  the  red  breast,  that  this  act  of 
love  may  ensure  for  them  kindness  and  protection 
at  the  hands  of  man.  M.  V. 

STREATFEILD'S  KENT  MSS.  (5th  S.  iii.  443.)— 
The  Kev.  L.  B.  Larking  kept  his  promise  and 
found  an  editor,  T,  G.  Godfrey  Faussett,  Esq.,  of 


5th  S.  III.  JCNK  19,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


493 


all  men  the  best  fitted  for  the  undertaking,  but 
ill  health  has  unfortunately  made  it  impossible 
that  he  should  continue  the  work  he  had  just 
begun,  and  (this  is  no  very  recent  event)  I  am 
sorry  to  say  that,  to  cut  a  long  story  short,  nothing 
is  being  done  in  order  to  publish  the  great  collec- 
tions for  a  new  History  of  Kent  that  were  made 
by  my  father.  He  left,  and  there  are  now  lying 
useless,  besides  his  innumerable  MSS.  and  memo- 
randa of  Kent  matters,  dozens  of  copper-plates  and 
hundreds  of  woodcuts,  all  available,  without  cost  to 
the  county,  for  a  new  history  to  be  competently 
edited.  Mr.  Larking,  alas  !  is  now  also  dead  ;  he 
also  left  great  MS.  collections  for  a  History  of 
Kent,  which  are  in  his  brother's  hands,  and  are 
equally,  and  without  cost,  I  believe,  available  for 
the  purpose.  It  is  a  great  pity  that  it  is  at  a 
standstill,  and  I  cannot  doubt  that,  if  the  voice  of 
all  the  men  of  the  county  could  be  evoked,  it 
would  be  begun,  and  completed  too.  The  300  or  so 
subscribers  obtained  some  few  years  ago  are  not 
more  than  about  half  as  many  as  are  wanted  to 
make  it  pay  for  the  editing  and  printing,  for  more 
(necessary)  illustrations,  &c.  And  although  some 
few  liberal  men  there  are  who  offer  to  give  money 
with  which  to  begin  the  undertaking — which  is,  no 
doubt,  a  very  great  undertaking — nothing,  I  am 
sorry  to  have  to  say  and  repeat,  is  being  done  at 
the  present  time.  What  is  best  to  be  done  1 

J.  F.  STREATFEILD. 
Upper  Brook  Street,  W. 

UPPING  STOCKS  (5th  S.  iii.  409.)— These  were 
once  met  with  in  almost  every  farmyard  in  this 
district.  The  space  beneath  them  was  often 
utilised  as  a  dog-kennel.  When  large  tubs  or  cans 
filled  with  milk  were  formerly  brought  to  Man- 
chester, they  were  suspended  with  straps  one  from 
each  side  of  the  horses'  backs,  for  which  purpose 
a  double  stock  was  requisite,  i.  e.,  Ashlar  stones 
were  erected,  so  that  the  animal  could  be  brought 
between  them,  whilst  the  burden  was  hung  on 
the  huge  pack  saddle.  A  large  horsing  stone 
was  placed  near  the  entrance  to  Gorton  Dissent- 
ing Chapel  in  1705,  and  was  for  the  convenience 
of  equestrians  attending  that  place  of  worship, 
which  was  then  the  only  Nonconformist  one  for 
miles  around.  The  horses  were  stabled  at  the 
hostelry  close  by  until  the  conclusion  of  the  ser- 
vice, when  the  couple  mounted,  and,  by  means  of 
a  pillion,  jogged  off  homewards.  In  other  cases 
they  were  then  useful.  The  burial  of  my  father's 
brother,  in  1804,  was  attended  by  a  dozen  double 
horses  (i.  e.,  each  carried  a  man  and  a  woman) 
from  Higher  Catsknoll  to  Cheadle  Church,  six 
miles  distant.  A  cortege  of  that  description  once 
left  the  adjoining  township  of  Droylsden  with 
twenty  couples,  whilst  the  funeral  of  a  farmer  from 
Reddish  Hall,  in  this  parish,  was  accompanied  by 
more  than  four  score  horses.  A  horsing  stone 


formerly  stood  against  the  village  stocks  near  here 
on  Ardwick  Green.      JAMES  HIGSON,  F.K.H.S. 
Ardwick. 

Upping  stocks  are  common  throughout  Scot- 
land, and  are  called  "  louping-on  stanes."  They 
are  used  for  the  same  purpose  as  upping  stocks, 
and  seem  to  be  identical.  They  are  serviceable 
to  women,  and  elderly  men  whose  agility  is  on  the 
decline,  but  are  of  course  much  less  required  now 
than  formerly.  The  following  occurs  in  one  of 
Gait's  novels  :— "  '  What 's  the  laird  doing,  Jock  ] ' 
'  Doing  1  What  should  he  be  doing,  but  sitting  on 
his  ain  louping-on  stane,  glowering  frae  him  1 ' " 

J.  C.  of  E. 

Redhall. 

These  used  to  be  common  near  every  church, 
and  in  every  stable-yard  of  the  gentleman  and 
yeoman.  They  were  chiefly  to  enable  the  dames 
to  mount  and  dismount  the  pillion,  on  which,"  in 
days  gone  by,  they  rode  behind  their  husbands 
or  servants  to  church,  to  market,  visiting,  &c.  The 
pillion  having  gone  out  of  fashion,  the  upping 
stocks  have  also  gradually  disappeared. 

H.  T.  E. 

These  steps  are  called  horsing  steps  in  Lincoln- 
shire. They  were  once  very  common,  and  many 
examples  must  exist  to  this  day.  There  is  a  set 
at  a  farmhouse  at  Ashby  in  this  parish,  and 
another  existed  at  Northorpe  Hall,  near  Kirton- 
in-Lindsey,  until  a  few  years  ago.  They  were 
used  for  the  purpose  of  assisting  ladies  to  mount 
upon  their  pillions.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

A  PURITAN  LETTER  (5th  S.  iii.  445.)— I  am  not 
concerned  to  defend  the  various  sects  censured  by 
Edwards  in  his  G-angrcena,  nor  yet  his  own  Pres- 
byterian party ;  but,  without  further  and  strong 
evidence,  I  should  not  take  this  letter  from 
u  Ignatius  Jordan  "  to  be  other  than  a  seventeenth 
century  skit  or  squib.  It  has  the  flavour  of  one 
throughout.  Especially  suspicious  is  the  "  I  have 
almost  forgotten  one  main  thing,"  when  only  two 
or  three  short  precepts  have  gone  before,  and  the 
words  read  like  a  transparent  excuse  for  lugging 
in,  by  head  and  shoulders,  one  of  the  commonest 
imputations  against  some  of  the  assemblies  of 
"  the  brethren."  Equally  indicative  of  the  squib 
character  of  the  production  are  the  words,  "  Make 
use  of  these  brief  precepts,  and  you  shall  have 
more  hereafter,  sooner,  I  hope,  than  you  look  for," 
the  mere  excuse-ending  of  the  writer  of  a  trifle. 
Still  more  indicative  is  the  intentionally  undis- 
guised joke  about  whole  draughts  [in  the  company 
of]  irregular  reprobates,  and  the  consequent  lapse 
of  the  writer  into  a  less  imitative  style.  Much 
more  might  easily  be  said  on  these  and  other 
points,  but  the  mere  indication  of  them  is  suffi- 
cient. The  names  alone  seem  all  but  decisive. 


494 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [5»  s.  in.  JUNE  19, 75. 


The  (supposed)  father  may  have  been  christened 
Ignatius,  but  if  so,  the  name  and  the  names  of  his 
godfathers  must  have  been  a  perpetual  blister  to 
him,  and  it  is  barely  within  the  bounds  of  proba- 
bility that  one  holding  the  opinions  given  him 
should  have  called  his  son  by  that  name.  Taking 
both  Ignatius  and  Jordan  together,  they  read  like 
a  name  concocted  by  a  Church  and  State  upholder 
to  express  his  belief  in  the  Jesuitical  hypocrisy  of 
the  "  elected  saints."  B.  NICHOLSON. 

This  document  is  in  no  way  whatever  a  specimen 
of  the  Animus  Puritanicus,  but  is  curious  and 
valuable  as  an  instance  of  anti-Puritanical  satire. 
I  am  inclined  to  think  from  the  style  that  it  is 
somewhat  more  modern  than  1640-5.  I  believe 
that  it  is  not  earlier  than  the  time  of  Charles  II. 
EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

GRAY'S  "  STANZAS  WROTE  IN  A  COUNTRY 
CHURCHYARD  "  (5th  S.  iii.  100,  313,  398,  414,  438, 
478.) — I  have  referred  to  my  copy  of  Gray's  Elegy. 
I  find  I  have  only  the  title-page  of  the  Grand 
Magazine  of  Magazines,  and  the  page  on  which 
the  Elegy  occurs.  The  magazine  is  stated  to  be 
collected  and  digested  by  Eoger  Woodville,  Esq., 
and  was  "  published  by  Cooper  at  the  Globe,  in 
Pater  Noster  Eow.  Price  Is.,  1750."  But  the 
heading  of  the  page  on  which  the  poem  occurs  is, 
"  For  April,  1751,"  and  beneath  is  written, 
"Poetical  Essays  in  March,  1751,"  and  then 
comes  the  Elegy.  I  fancied  that  the  page  on 
which  the  Elegy  appears  belonged  to  the  title.  I 
bought  them  together,  but  the  difference  of  date, 
which  I  had  not  observed  before,  surprises  me. 
MR.  SOLLY  is  correct  as  regards  the  date,  but 
there  is  no  doubt  that  Gray's  Elegy  first  appeared 
in  the  Grand  Magazine  of  Magazines. 

F.  LOCKER. 
[See  page  500.] 

A  QUESTION  OF  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR  (5^  S.  iii. 
165,  315.) — Your  correspondents  on  this  subject 
do  not  seem  to  have  observed  that  the  objection 
raised  against  the  use  of  the  perfect  infinitive  have 
heard,  in  the  sentence,  "  I  should  have  liked  to 
have  heard  more  about  Effra,"  applies  also  to  the 
use  of  the  perfect  infinitive  have  liked.  Should, 
being  a  past  form,  has  a  force  similar  to  was  under 
obligation ;  and  as  "  the  two  words  have  liked  take 
us  back  to  the  time  when  he  wished  to  hear"  so 
should  takes  us  back  to  the  time  when  he  was 
under  obligation  to  like. 

Cobbett,  in  the  passage  in  his  Grammar  (par. 
259)  referred  to  by  MR.  WING,  does  not,  to  my 
mind,  clear  up  the  difficulty.  His  objection  to 
Goldsmith's  words,  "I  wished  to  have  submitted 
my  manuscript  to  him,"  holds,  if  it  supposed  that 
the  speaker  did  not  intend  to  imply  that  the 
manuscript  was  not  submitted;  but  if  he  did 
intend  to  imply  that  it  was  not  submitted,  it  is  at 


east  doubtful  that  the  phrase  "  I  wished  to  have 
submitted  "  is  not  as  proper  as  "  I  would,  should, 
or  might  have  submitted,"  or  "I  ought  to  have 
submitted."  The  use  of  the  perfect  infinitive  after 
past  tense  of  what  are  called  auxiliary  verbs 
is  rooted  in  the  language  in  non-fact  clauses,  as 
' I  ought  to  submit,  and  I  did " ;  "I  ought  to 
bave  submitted,  but  I  did  not." 

In  his  next  paragraph  (260)  Cobbett  tells  us 
:hat  hearing  should  be  having  heard  in  the  sen- 
tence, "  I  had  not  the  pleasure  of  hearing  his  senti- 
ments when  I  wrote  that  letter."  This  is  clearly 
wrong,  unless  the  speaker  refers  to  a  pleasure  of 
memory.  If  the  hearing  took  place  before  the 
writing  of  the  letter,  the  words  should  be  "  I  had 
not  had  the  pleasure  of  hearing,"  not  "  I  had  not 
the  pleasure  of  having  heard,"  which  makes  the 
pleasure  subsequent  to  the  hearing.  "More  * 
light!"  SIGMA. 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH  OR  DR.  DONNE  1  (5th  S.  iii. 
382,  433,  472.)— Of  the  several  editions  of  Dr. 
Donne's  works,  MR.  FRISWELL  speaks  of  the  "  4to. 
of  1633  and  the  12mo.  of  1635,  1651,  and  1669." 
None  of  these  have  I  seen  except  that  of  1669, 
which  I  possess,  and  which  is  an  8vo.  His  allusion 
to  these  editions  would  imply  that  the  quatrain  in 
question  appears  the  same  in  all.  If  so,  he  has 
misquoted  a  very  important  word.  Instead  of 
"  His  was  the  word,"  &c.,  as  he  gives  it,  Donne's 
version  is : — 

"  He  was  the  Word  that  spake  it ; 

He  took  the  bread  and  brake  it ; 

And  what  that  Word  did  make  it, 

I  do  believe  and  take  it," 

— a  very  important  change,  or  mistake,  especially  as 
Word  is  in  both  cases  printed  with  a  capital  W. 
Having  pointed  out  two  errors  may  I  mention  a 
third?  Speaking  of  the  "Divine  Poems/'  MR. 
FRISWELL  says,  "  These  commence  with  a  '  Hymn 
to  Christ,'  and  then  follows  the  quatrain  '  On  the 
Sacrament.'"  Now,  in  the  8vo.  of  1669  the 
"  Hymn  to  Christ,"  and  the  lines  "  On  the  Sacra- 
ment," occupy  the  38th  and  39th  pages  of  the 
"Divine  Poems,"  which,  with  a  running  title, 
follow  the  "  Progress  of  the  Soul." 

S.  H.  HARLOWE. 
St.  John's  Wood. 

MATTHEW  FLINDERS  (5th  S.  iii.  429.) — I  am 
the  only  child  of  the  said  Captain  Flinders,  and 
have  in  my  possession  the  only  authentic  portrait 
of  him.  It  is  a  miniature,  and  has  been  engraved 
twice,  most  unsuccessfully.  The  copper-plate  in 
Sidney's  Three  Colonies  of  Australia  is  very  un- 
like the  original,  and  Beeton's  woodcut,  in  his 
Boys'  Magazine,  is  worse.  I  do  not  think  it 
likely  that  Mr.  W.  Westall  took  any  likeness  of 
my  father.  He  was  not  a  portrait  painter,  and  I 
never  heard  of  his  attempting  to  draw  any  such 
likeness.  I  purpose  having  the  miniature  photo- 


5th  S.  III.  JUNE  19,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


495 


graphed,  and  would  gladly  send  a  copy  to  MR. 

SHILLINGLAW  if  I  knew  for  what   purpose   he 

wanted  it.  ANNE  PETRIE  (nee  Flinders). 

8,  Crescent  Road,  Bromley,  Kent. 

"  THREE  CENTURIES  HE  GROWS,"  &c.  (5th  S.  iii. 
340.) — I  know  not  the  author,  but  the  omitted 
couplet  on  the  age  of  the  oak  tree  is  as  under  : — 
"  Behold  the  oak,  the  monarch  of  the  trees, 
Shoots  rising  up,  and  spreads  by  slow  degrees ; 
Three  centuries  he  stands,  and  three  he  stays 
Supreme  in  state,  and  in  three  more  decays." 

COLLINS  TRELAWNY. 
Ham. 

P.S.  My  version,  of  at  least  sixty  years'  standing, 
for  "  grows "  reads  stands,  which,  for  the  sake  of 
euphony,  I  consider  a,  better  word. 

CHINESE  PIRATES  (5th  S.  iii.  420.)— While 
Turner's  capture  by  Chinese  pirates  occurred  in 
December,  1806,  that  of  Glasspoole  was  not  till 
September  22,  1809.  I  am  not  aware  that  they 
published  a  joint  narrative,  but  if  your  correspon- 
dent wishes  to  see  their  stories,  he  will  find  a 
summary  of  them  in  the  Chinese  Repository, 
vol.  iii.  (June,  1834).  W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

SPURIOUS  ORDERS  (5th  S.  iii.  442.)— I  am 
interested  in  correcting  some  of  the  errors  into 
which  MR.  E.  N.  JAMES  has  pardonably  fallen  in 
regard  to  the  spurious  orders  of  chivalry  which 
have  been  tacked  on  to  Freemasonry,  and  am  able 
to  do  so  from  many  authentic  documents.  Prior 
to  about  1723  Freemasonry  consisted  only  of  three 
degrees,  the  ceremonial  bases  of  which  were  of 
great  operative  antiquity.  After  that  time  the 
Eosicrucian  party  in  Freemasonry  gave  origin  to  a 
number  of  rites  and  degrees  perhaps  of  no  great 
authenticity.  Amongst  the  rest,  the  degree  of 
Knight  Kadosh  was  given  about  1740,  and  there 
is  mention  also  about  this  time  abroad  of  the  Eed 
Cross  degree  of  Knights  of  the  Sword,  the  Eagle 
iind  Palestine.  The  Mark  degree  is  unquestionably 
of  still  more  recent  origin,  and  equally  spurious, 
as  every  Apprentice  Mason  anciently  received  a 
mark  for  his  work  or  his  tools.  The  English 
degree  of  Eoyal  Arch,  however,  dates  from  1740, 
and  is  only  another  version  of  the  foreign  degree 
of  Knight  of  the  Sword.  The  Templar  is  a  bas- 
tard Kadosh  degree,  and  is  first  mentioned  in 
England  about  1780.  It  has  always  required  a 
belief  in  the  Trinity  in  this  country.  In  1780  it 
was  styled  the  "  Order  of  Knight  Templars  "  ;  in 
1791  the  "  Grand  Elected  Knights  Templar  Ka- 
dosh of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  Palestine,  Ehodes," 
&c.,  thus  combining  both  the  modern  and  the 
more  ancient  title.  In  1850  it  assumed  the  title 
of  "  Masonic  Knight  Templars,"  in  order  to  please 
the  spurious  "Ancient  and  Accepted  Scottish 
Eitc,"  of  which  the  Prince  of  Wales  is  now  "  Grand 


Patron,"  and  which  was  commenced  by  a  pimp  of 
Philippe  d'Orleans,  and  consummated  by  a  charter 
forged  upon  Frederick  the  Great  of  Prussia.  The 
Malta  titles  have  been  used  from  time  immemorial, 
and  it  seems  necessary  that  the  Order  should  either 
continue  them  or  shut  up  shop  for  the  conferment 
of  sham  decorations.  For  the  respectability  of 
Freemasonry,  it  is  to  be  hoped  the  Prince  of  Wales 
will  suppress  the  higher  degrees  altogether.  Un- 
fortunately he  was  initiated  in  Sweden,  where  the 
feeling  in  their  favour  is  strong,  in  consequence  of 
the  suppression  of  exoteric  inquiry.  No  other 
severance  from  Freemasonry  has  taken  place  than 
such  as  consists  in  the  rejection  of  a  title  only 
twenty  years  old  in  the  Order.  The  great  objectors 
are  the  spurious  A.  and  A.  Eite  members.  Why? 

HISTORICUS. 

PHRASES  (3rd  S.  iii.  70;  5th  S.  iii.  218.)— 
H.  B.  C.'s  explanation  is  too  far  fetched  ;  so,  at 
least,  it  appears  to  me.  I  fancy  we  may  find 
something  more  feasible  nearer  home.  Turning  to 
the  word  slice  in  Wedgwood,  I  find  he  derives  it 
from  the  0.  F.  escleche,  and  renders,  "  separation, 
dismemberment, portion."  The  last  word  I  italicize 
because  that  is  the  one  which  serves  my  turn. 
Granted,  then,  that  slice  is  sometimes  used  in  the 
sense  of  portion,  and  that  it  may  be  so  used  here, 
the  difficulty,  to  my  mind,  disappears,  and  the 
meaning  is,  "The  sluggish  Thomist  drinks  his 
slice  (portion)  of  wine."  I  shall  be  obliged  to  any 
one  who  can  furnish  rne  with  examples  of  this 
usage. 

Again,  may  not  slice  be  put  for  sluice  by  a  mis- 
print or  otherwise  ?  And  may  not  sluice  by  a 
metonymia*  be  taken  for  a  sluice-full  ?  So  that 
if  this  worthy  Thomist  were  a  hard  drinker,  the 
meaning  would  be,  by  an  exaggeration,  that  he 
drank  as  much  as  was  contained  in  a  sluice,  or  the 
"  lock  of  a  canal,"  one  of  the  renderings  given  by 
Wedgwood.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

WALKING  ON  THE  WATER  (5th  S.  iii.  446.)— At 
Gorton  Wakes,  in  September,  1850,  Herr  Kjellberg, 
who  styled  himself  the  "  water-king,"  walked  upon 
the  water,  and  drew  a  boat  laden  with  passengers 
(one  of  whom  was  my  sister)  for  a  considerable 
distance  upon  the  lake  in  Belle  Vue  Gardens. 

JAMES  HIGSON,  F.E.H.S. 

Ardwick,  Manchester. 

TITLE  OF  "  EIGHT  HONOURABLE  "  (5th  S.  iii. 
328.)— -The  only  valid  title  daughters  of  dukes, 
marquises,  and  earls  can  claim  in  virtue  of  their 
birth  is  "  honourable,"  which  is  applicable  alike  to 
the  sons  and  daughters  of  peers  (vide  Chambers's 
Ency.,  art.  "  Courtesy  Titles  "). 

J.  POTTER  BRISCOE. 

Nottingham. 


*  Just  as  we  say,  u  He  likes  his  glass"  or  "  is  fond 
the  bottle." 


496 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JUKE  19/75. 


C^EDMON,    THE    SAXON   POET   (5th  S.  ill.  449.)— 

In  the  year  1832  was  published,  by  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  of  London,  Csedmon's  Metrical  Para- 
phrase of  Parts  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  in  Anglo- 
Saxon.  With  an  English  Translation,  Notes,  and 
a  Verbal  Index,  by  Benjamin  Thorpe,  F.S.A.,  &c. 
This  work  was  edited  from  the  Bodleian  MS., 
respecting  which  the  Translator's  Preface  says : — 
"The  original  MS.  of  the  poem,  preserved  in  the 
Bodleian  Library,  is  a  small  parchment  volume  in  folio, 
containing  two  hundred  and  twenty-nine  pages,  the  first 
two  hundred  and  twelve  of  which  are  written  in  a 
fair,  though  not  elegant  hand,  apparently  of  the  tenth 
century.  The  remaining  seventeen  pages,  forming  a 
Second  Book,  are  in  an  inferior  handwriting.  ...  Of 
the  history  of  this  MS.  nothing  more,  I  believe,  is  known 
than  that  it  was  the  property  of  Archbishop  Usher,  who 
presented  it  to  Junius,  by  whom,  with  the  rest  of  his 
MSS.,  it  was  bequeathed  to  the  Bodleian  Library." 

See, passim,  Archceologia,  London,  1832,  vol.  xxiv.; 
Morley's  English  Writers  (the  writers  before 
Chaucer),  London,  1864,  pp.  302-318;  and 
Macray's  Annals  of  the  Bodleian  Library,  London, 
1868,  pp.  102,  327.  J.  MANUEL. 

A  GUINEA,  1775  (5th  S.  iii.  389.)— The  initials 
on  the  reverse  of  MR.  K.  KELLY'S  guinea  of 
1775  stand  for  the  high-sounding  titles  of  the 
House  of  Brunswick  in  the  days  of  the  Holy 
Eoman  Empire  : — "  Brvnsviccire  et  Lvnenbergire 
Dvx,  Sacri  Romani  Imperil  Archi-Thesavrarivs  et 
Elector."  They  appear,  with  slight  variations,  on 
all  the  gold  coins  of  England  from  the  beginning  of 
George  I.'s  reign  in  1714  down  to  1798. 

E.  M— M. 

"  B(runsvicensis)  et  L(unenbergensis)  D(ux,) 
S(acri)  E(omani)  I(mperii)  A(rchi-)T(hesaurarius) 
et  E(lector) " — Duke  of  Brunswick  and  Lunenbwrg, 
and  Arch-Treasurer  and  Elector  of  the  Holy  Eoman 
Empire  (Humphrey's  Coin  Collector's  Manual, 
Bohn,  vol.  ii.  p.  684,  col.  ii.).  A  slightly  different 
reading  of  the  titles  is  given  in  Henfrey's  Guide 
to  English  Coins  (J.  E.  Smith),  p.  3,  and  Lunen- 
berg  is  spelt  with  two  e's.  W.  S.  J. 

Gray's  Inn. 

The  letters  after  the  usual  inscription  are  not 
peculiar  to  the  reign  of  George  III.,  as  they  also 
appear  on  the  guinea  of  George  I.,  1717,  as  well 
as  that  of  George  II.,  1757.  J.  SPEED  D. 

Sewardstone. 

JAMES  WRIGHT  SIMMONS  (5th  S.  iii.  228)  was 
also  the  author  of  Blue  Beard;  or,  the  Marshal  of 
France,^  poem,  Phil.,  1821,  and  The  Maniac's 
Confession,  a  fragment  of  a  tale,  Phil.,  1821.  He 
is  referred  to  in  the  second  volume  of  Duyckinck's 
Cyclopcedia  ;  but  he  is  not  referred  to  either  in  the 
Harvard  Memorial  Biographies,  or  Palmer's  Ne- 
crology of  Harvard.  He  died  in  1852. 

GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 


TRANSLATIONS  BY  PHILIP  SMYTH  (5th  S.  iii. 
288.)— If  the  date  given  by  Dr.  Wellesley  is 
correct,  the  work  referred  to  must  be  Aldrich's 
Elementa  Architecture  Civilis,  ad  Vitrumi 
veterumque  disciplinam,  Translated  into  English 
by  Phil  Smyth,  Oxford,  1789,  8vo.  Dr.  Smyth 
was  of  New  College,  Oxford,  and  was  the  author 
of  several  volumes  of  poems. 

GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

EEV.  JOSEPH  WISE,  1764  (5th  S.  iii.  448.)— This 
gentleman  figures  as  a  dramatic  writer  ;  but  the 
Biographia  Dramatica,  usually  to  be  depended 
upon  for  some  information  about  its  subjects,  dis- 
misses the  reverend  author  briefly  as,  "Joseph 
Wise,  a  clergyman  in  Sussex."  As  a  contribution 
towards  CUMBRIAN'S  inquiries,  I  may  here  note 
that  I  have  the  following  works  by  him  : — 

1.  "  The  Coronation  of  David.    By  a  Sussex  Clergy- 
man."   8vo.,  Lewes,  1766. 

2.  "  A   Miscellany  of   Poems.     By  the  Rev.  Joseph 
Wise,  Rector  of  Penshurst,  Sussex."     Lond.,  1775. 

3.  "  Nadir,  a  Dramatic  Poem.     By  the  Rev.  Joseph 
Wise."    12mo.,  Lond.,  1779. 

Numbers  two  and  three  contain  "  Lists  of  sub- 
scribers," showing  others  of  the  name  about  Mary- 
port.  J.  0. 

TRANSFUSION  OF  BLOOD  (5th  S.  iii.  427.) — It  is 
most  improbable  that  any  attempt  to  transfuse  the 
blood  of  boys  into  the  arteries  of  the  dying  Pope 
was  made  in  1491.  The  transfusion  of  blood  was 
first  suggested,  it  is  usually  said,  by  Sir  C.  Wren. 
The  first  experiments  with  animals  were  made  at 
Oxford  by  Dr.  F.  Potter,  about  1640,  and  by  Dr. 
E.  Lower  in  1665.  Shortly  after  this  Dr.  Denys, 
at  Paris,  successfully  transfused  the  blood  of  an 
animal  into  the  bloodvessels  of  his  own  body.  A 
warm  discussion  then  ensued  whether  the  merit  of 
the  application  was  French  or  English  ;  and  in 
the  second  volume  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Royal 
Society  there  is  a  letter  pointing  out  that  both  had 
been  anticipated  in  the  suggestion  by  Libavius, 
who  had  published  it  in  his  Examen  Philosophic? 
Novce,  Franckfort,  1615.  The  following  extract 
from  Bruy's  Histoire  des  Papes,  1733,  vol.  iv. 
p.  278,  gives  a  more  probable  account  of  what 
took  place  in  the  last  illness  of  Pope  Inno- 
cent VIII.  :— 

"  Depuis  1'attaque  d'apoplexie  qu'il  avoit  cue  deux  ans 
auparavant  il  n'avoit  pu  jouir  d'une  Sante  parfaite.  Ne 
trouvant  aucun  soulagement  a  ses  maux  dans  1'Art  de  la 
Medecine,  un  Juif  lui  prepara  un  breuvage  compose  du 
sang  de  trois  jeunes  garcons  qui  venoient  d'expirer ;  et 
le  Pape  "i'aiant  scu,  il  en  cut  une  si  grande  horreur,  qu'il 
donna  aussi-tot  ordre  d'arreter  ce  Juif,  et  de  le  puriir  ; 
mais  celui-ci  evita  le  chatiment  par  la  fuite." 

This  statement  is  probably  taken  from  0.  Pan- 
vinius's  supplement  to  Platina. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 


5th  S.  III.  JUNE  19,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


497 


DR.  WEBSTER'S  DIET  DRINK  (5th  S.  iii.  448.) 
— I  have  in  my  possession  an  old  book  which 
contains  the  following  recipe  ;  I  know  nothing  of 
the  inventor : — 

"  Diet  Drink,  an  excellent  Spring  Medicine. 
Take  of  Sarsaparilla        4  oz. 
„     Sassafras  Chips  2  oz. 
„     Stick  Liquorice  2  oz. 
„     Prunes       .        1  Ib. 
„  1  yellow  dock  root. 
Boil  in  six  quarts  of  water  till  it  comes  to  four  quarts; 


strain. 


Amersham. 


c.  c. 


MINORS  CREATED  BARONETS  (5th  S.  iii.  449.) 
— George  William  Farmer,  a  midshipman,  fifteen 
years  old,  was,  on  29th  October,  1779,  created  a 
baronet,  in  admiration  of  the  daring  intrepidity  of 
his  father,  who,  while  commanding  the  Quebec, 
came  up  with  and  closely  engaged  La  Surveillante, 
a  French  frigate  of  greatly  superior  force,  and 
continued  the  unequal  contest  until  his  own  ship, 
accidentally  taking  fire,  was  blown  into  the  air, 
with  her  brave  commander  and  most  of  the  crew. 
See  Gent.  Mag.,  1779,  pp.  520, 567  ;  Burke,  Peer., 
voce  "  Farmer."  JOHN  PIKE. 

NONAGENARIANISM  (5th  S.  iii.  148,  352.) — If 
human  assurance  can  be  presumed  even  for  a 
moment,  the  twentieth  day  of  this  present  June 
(so  endeared  to  us  by  the  accession  of  our  beloved 
queen)  will  enter  me  into  my  ninety-ninth  year ; 
pass  another  twelve  months,  and  the  instantaneous 
confluence  of  June  the  19th,  1876,  into  June  the 
20th,  will  dismiss  me  from  among  the  nonagena- 
rians, without  locating  me  in  the  centenarian 
order— in  what  fractional  intermediacy  baffles  con- 
jecture. Chambers  and  Webster  define  a  nona- 
genarian as  "  one  ninety  years  old,"  Maunder  as 
"  one  aged  ninety  years,"  each  of  these  philologers 
numerating  0  for  1,  and  consecutively  2  for  3,  till 
they  complete  the  decades  at  9.  If  no  man  can  be 
called  a  nonagenarian  "  who  has  not  reached  his 
ninetieth  year,"  he  who  has  reached  his  hundredth 
may  be  called  a  centenarian.  Reach  and  complete 
possess,  however,  no  synonymy  ;  in  their  perplex- 
ing anomaly  lies  the  distinction  between  the  actual 
and  the  ideal.  A  hundred  pounds  may,  not 
necessarily  by  pennies,  pass  from  hand  to  hand, 
simul  ac  semel;  whereas  a  hundred  years  must 
tell  themselves  off  consecutively  by  minutes.  As 
an  old  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q."  the  editor  will 
wish  to  see  my  centenarianism  outlive  the  pending 
logomachy.  EDMUND  LENTHALL  SWIFTE. 

"  HISTOIRE  DES  EATS  "  (5th  S.  iii.  428,  474.)— 
In  1788,  one  year  later  than  the  date  of  the 
volume  referred  to  by  ABHBA,  there  was  published 
in  Paris  an  8vo.  volume,  entitled  Les  Intrigues  du 
Cabinet  des  Eats,  Apologue  National,  &c.,  "ouvrage 
traduit  de  1'Allemand  en  Franoais,  et  enrichi  de 


vingt-deux  planches  gravees  en  taille  douce." 
This  volume  is,  however,  only  a  version  of  Eeynard 
the  Fox  under  another  title.  I  shall  be  glad  to 
know  whether  the  Histoire  des  Eats  has  any 
resemblance  to  the  volume  mentioned  above. 

WM.  BRAGQE,  F.S.A. 

SHAKSPE ARE'S  LAMENESS  (5th  S.  i.  81  ;  iii.  134, 
278.) — JABEZ  does  not  meet  my  question.  Upon 
his  theory  of  the  interpretation  of  the  word  "lame," 
I  asked  him  to  account  for  the  presence  in  the 
same  line  of  "  poor  "  and  "  despised."  He  simply 
says  they  are  metaphorical,  which,  if  true,  would 
in  no  way  explain  the  incongruity.  But  are  they 
metaphorical  ?  The  expression  of  social  inferiority 
is  surely  the  very  keynote  of  this  portion  of  the 
sonnets.  Your  correspondent  tells  us  that  Shak- 
speare  was  "  a  man  of  substance  "  when  he  wrote 
these  poems,  a  statement  which  is  not  only  entirely 
unsupported  by  evidence,  but  altogether  opposed 
to  any  rational  inference  as  to  the  date  of  their 
composition.  Again,  Shakspeare  belonged  to  a 
despised  calling,  and  was  himself,  as  we  know,  per- 
sonally despised  by  the  scholar  dramatists  of  the 
period.  If,  therefore,  the  word  "  lame "  is  to  be 
taken  as  indicating  Shakspeare's  supposed  bad  OF 
"  stagey  "  manners,  its  use  must  be  accounted  for 
upon  some  other  principle  than  that  which  led  to 
the  selection  of  the  other  epithets  ;  and  I  assert, 
pace  Turveydrop,  that  any  such  association  here 
would  be  absurdly  incongruous  and  to  the  last 
degree  un-Shakspearian.  I  remember  reading 
many  years  ago,  in  the  pages  of  a  rather  fast  maga- 
zine, a  paper  upon  the  question,  "Was  Shakspeare 
a  cad  1 "  JABEZ  would  appear  to  have  put  the 
same  query  to  himself,  and  to  have  answered  it 
in  the  affirmative.  For  my  part,  I  cannot  believe 
that  Shakspeare  was  ill-bred,  or  that  he  was 
'  stagey  " — a  kind  of  male  Mrs.  Siddons — or  that 
the  author  of  Hamlet  would  have  been  in  the  least 
likely  to  have  considered  an  unfashionable  deport- 
ment the  chief  of  all  human  ills.  In  this  37th 
Sonnet  the  word  "  lame  "  is  twice  placed  in  marked 
and  unmistakable  antithesis  to  "  beauty,"  and  to 
me,  therefore,  it  is  even  plainer  than  a  pikestaff 
/hat  the  poet  refers  to  some  form  of  physical  im- 
perfection, it  may  be  intensified  and  exaggerated 
n  the  writer's  mind,  as  instanced  in  the  case  of 
Byron's  infirmity,  but  certainly  based  upon  fact. 
JABEZ  refers  me  to  an  article  upon  the  sonnets  in 
Macmillaris  Magazine,  but  I  find  here  a  totally 
different  explanation  of  "  lame,"  which  the  writer 
lolds  to  express  Shakspeare's  own  modest  estimate 
of  his  verse— verse  for  which,  it  will  be  remembered, 

has  just  before  claimed  immortality.  There 
would  seem  to  be  something  in  the  very  atmo- 
sphere of  the  sonnets  which  is  eminently  favourable 
;o  the  production  of  these  morbid  growths.  Does 
your  correspondent  really  think  they  are  worth 
serious  criticism  ?  SPERIEND. 


498 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JUNE  19,  75. 


CHAPMAN,  THE  TRANSLATOR  OF  HOMER  (5th  S. 
ii.  487  ;  iii.  226,  335,  397.)— 

"  How  like  the  plague 
Unfelt  he  strikes  into  the  brain  of  truth  ! " 
This  terrible  epidemic  had  a  very  direct  and  dire- 
ful effect  upon  the  brain,  great  mental  disturbance 
being  an  early  symptom,  and  in  a  later  stage  the 
power  of  the  will  on  the  muscles  became  much  im- 
paired, so  that  the  patient  resembled  a  person 
intoxicated. — Chambers's  Encyclopaedia. 

.     "  Worse  than  the  poison  of  a  red-hair'd  man." 
Can  this  be  an  allusion  to  that  Judas-coloured 
hair  which  is  thought  to  indicate  deceit  to  this 
day? 

"  Slave  to  a  Jew 
Or  English  usurer." 

It  was  thought  imperative  in  Chapman's  time  to 
pass  the  Usury  Act  (21  James  I.),  restricting  the 
rate  of  interest  to  8  per  cent,  and  it  may  be  added 
that  Sir  Giles  Overreach  had  a  terribly  real  proto- 
type in  Mompesson. 

"  That  toad-pool  that  stands  in  thy  complexion." 
A  "  toad-pool "  is,  I  suppose,  a  pool  foul  enough 
"  for  toads  to  knot  and  gender  in,"  and  is  a  very 
forcible  way  of  expressing  that  the  unhappy  indi- 
vidual whose  "  blood  was  turned  to  poison  "  had  a 
muddy  complexion. 

"  Your  brave  Scotch  running  horse." 
This  would  have  greatly  amused  Dr.  Johnson  ; 
one  can  imagine  his  hearty  "  Know  we  not  Gallo- 
way nags  1 "  We  are  not  to  suppose  this  horse  of 
any  native  breed,  but  simply  some  fleet  hunter 
that  "  great  Guise  "  got  out  of  Scotland. 

W.  WHISTON. 

THE  LEICESTER  SQUARE  STATUE  (5th  S.  ii.  46, 
91,  292,  458.) — A  great  many  notices  have  ap- 
peared, from  time  to  time,  in  the  pages  of  "  N. 
&  Q.,"  respecting  this  much  abused  (now  no  more) 
statue  of  George  I.  Various  dates  have  been  sug- 
gested as  to  its  first  appearance  in  the  square. 
The  matter,  however,  is  now  finally  settled  by  Mr. 
Tom  Taylor,  in  his  recently  published  Leicester 
Square;  its  Associations  and  its  Worthies,  1874. 
The  poorest  historical  book  ever  written  contains 
some  trifle  worth  preserving.  Meagre  as  Mr.  Taylor's 
book  most  assuredly  is — a  book  written  to  order 
in  every  sense  of  the  word— it  has,  at  least,  one 
redeeming  point— the  final  settlement  of  the  vexed 
question  as  to  the  first  appearance  of  the  "  golden 
horse  and  man  "  in  the  square. 

Speaking  of  Frederick  Prince  of  Wales,  Mr. 
Taylor  says : — 

"  On  the  prince's  birthday,  November  19, 1748,  besides 
the  crowds  huzzaing  under  the  windows  of  Leicester 
House— for  Prince  Frederick  was  popular  after  a  fashion 
—there  was  what  the  court  newsman  calls  a  very 
splendid  appearance  of  the  nobility  and  gentry,  in  the 
state  drawing-rooms,  to  kiss  hands  and  wish  happy 
returns  of  the  day.  ...  It  was  on  occasion  of  this  birth- 
day reception,  as  we  learn  from  the  court  newsman, 


that  '  the  fine  statue  of  George  I.  in  the  centre  of  the 
Fields  was  uncovered.' " 

We  should  have  thanked  Mr.  Taylor  for  a  more 
exact  reference  to  his  authority,  but  should  have 
been  surprised  had  he  given  it  us.  However,  as 
it  is,  we  are  thankful  for  what  we  get. 

EDWARD  F.  EIMBAULT. 

HOGARTH'S  PICTURES  (5th  S.  iii.  169,  197,  238.) 
— I  have  what  is  no  doubt  the  original  "  Modern 
Midnight  Conversation,"  inasmuch  as  it  is  better 
painted  than  any  of  the  numerous  pictures  of  the 
same  subject  which  have  come  before  me,  and 
contains,  besides,  a  suppressed  inscription,  which 
explains  the  sprawling  figure  on  the  ground  point- 
ing to  something.  The  sight  measure  is  width 
3  ft.  9  in.,  height  3  ft.  It  formerly  belonged  to 
Lord  Chesterfield,  who  had  one  of  the  two  large 
Chelsea  vases,  of  which  the  other  was  in  the 
Foundling  Hospital,  presented  by  Hogarth.  The 
pair  of  vases  were  recently  got  together  and  sold 
to  Lord  Dudley  for  5,OOOZ.  I  have  two  or  three 
other  Hogarths  not  engraved,  but  nothing  for  sale. 
HENRY  G.  BOHN. 

18,  Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden. 

P.S.  I  omitted  to  say  that  the  "  Modern  Mid- 
night Conversation "  is  here,  and  can  be  seen  at 
any  time  between  10  and  4  o'clock. 

NEVILLE'S  CROSS,  DURHAM  (5th  S.  iii.  384, 
434. — Your  Durham  correspondent,  J.  T.  F.,  will 
find  my  etching  and  the  description  in  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine,  October,  1854,  p.  356.  The 
history  of  the  erection  of  the  cross,  and  a  quotation 
of  the  description  from  the  Rites,  are  there  given, 
and  mention  is  made  of  the  wood  engraving  given 
in  Hutchinson's  History  of  Durham  (also  in 
Richardson's  Local  Historian's  Table  Booty  of  the 
presumed  appearance  of  the  memorial ;  so  that, 
"  with  our  present  knowledge  of  the  architecture 
of  our  forefathers,  and  the  aid  of  contemporary 
examples,  it  might  now  be  rebuilt  almost  in  fac- 
simile of  the  original."  The  proposed  "restora- 
tion "  spoken  of  by  J.  T.  F.  would,  probably,  be 
in  accordance  with  this.  The  cross  was  destroyed 
in  the  year  1589.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

A  BLONDIN  IN  1547  (5th  S.  iii.  146,  215.)— We 
may  add  to  the  cases  of  early  "  Blondins,"  one 
who  performed  at  Edinburgh  in  1598  : — 

"  The  10  of  Julii  1598,  ane  man,  sume  callit  him  a 
jugler,  playit  sic  souple  tricks  upone  ane  tow,  qlk  was 
fastenit  betwix  the  tope  of  St.  Geill's  kirk  steiple  and 
ane  stair  beneathe  the  crosse,  callit  Josias  close  heid,  the 
lyk  was  nevir  sene  in  yis  countrie,  as  he  zaid  doune  the 
tow,  and  playit  sa  many  pavies  on  it." — Birrel's  Diary, 
p.  47,  quoted  in  Stark's  Picture  of  Edinburgh,  1821, 
p.  253. 

J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  AND  THE  SEPTUAGINT  (5th 
S.  iii.  305,  354,  436.)— I  beg  leave  to  answer  MR. 


6th  S.  III.  JUNE  19,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


499 


KENNEDY.  First,  I  never  said  that  Prior  Aymer 
(not  Aylmer)  and  Friar  Tuck  talked  "defective 
Latin."  I  gave  it  as  an  instance  of  Scott's  quota- 
tions from  the  Vulgate  left  out  by  MR.  DAVIES. 
Secondly,  priests  of  the  Middle  Ages  were  much 
wiser  than  we  are  apt  to  think  (see  Maitland's 
Dark  Ages,  passim),  and  we  can  hardly  imagine 
one  who  did  not  know  such  a  simple  thing  as  the 
meaning  of  Kyrie  Eleison.  If  MR.  KENNEDY  will 
remember  the  full  form  of  this  "  lesser  Litany,"  I 
think  he  will  see  this.  Thirdly,  the  passage  in 
The  Talisman  does  not  show  that  Scott  himself 
knew  what  it  meant,  or,  as  MR.  KENNEDY  chooses 
to  say,  "  was  cognizant  of  its  signification."  "  Lord, 
have  mercy  on  us,"  is  not  a  bit  more  to  the  pur- 
pose than  "Thank  God";  and  we  must  consider, 
or,  at  least,  I  must,  that  Scott  put  it  in  as  a  mere 
pious  expletive. 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Bexhill. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

PUBLICATIONS    OP    THE     CAMBRIDGE     UNIVERSITY    PRESS. 
THE  PITT  PRESS  SERIES. 

1.  La  Metromanie,  a  Comedy,  by  Piron;  with  a  Bio- 
graphical Memoir,  and  Grammatical,  Literary,   and 
Historical  Notes,  by  Gustave  Masson. 

2.  Lascaris,  ou  les  Grecs  du'XV*  Siecle.     Nouvelle  His- 
torique.     Par  A.  B.  Villemain.     With  a  Biographical 
Sketch,  Notes,  &c.,  by  Gustave  Masson. 

3.  Das  Jahr  1813.      By  F.  Kohlrausch.     With  English 
Notes,  by  Wm.  Wagner,  Ph.D. 

4.  P.    Virgilii  Maronis  ^Eneidos,  Lib.  XII.      Edited, 
with  Notes,  by  A.  Sidgwick,  M.A. 

5.  M.  T.  Ciceronis  Oratio  pro  Tito  Annio  Milone.  With 
a  Translation  of  Asconius's    Introduction,   Marginal 
Analysis,  and  English  Notes.      Edited  by  the   Rev. 
John  Smyth  Purton,  B.D. 

6.  The  Anabasis  of  Xenophon,  Book  IV.     With  English 
Notes,  by  Alfred  Pretor,  M.A. 

THE  above  half-dozen  volumes,  excellent  guides  and 
helps  to  students,  are  edited,  very  satisfactorily,  for  the 
Syndics  of  the  Cambridge  University  Press.  Perhaps 
the  least  known  is  Piron's  comedy,  La  Metromanie,  the 
author  of  which  has  much  the  same  relation  to  Moliere 
as  Gibber,  in  his  Careless  Husband,  has  to  Congreve  in 
the  latter  writer's  Love  for  Love;  or  as  General  Bur- 
goyne  and  his  Heiress  have  to  Sheridan  and  his  School 
for  Scandal.  Piron's  rattling  comedy  of  character  con- 
tains many  lines  which  are  among  the  household  phrases 
of  France.  Just  half  a  century  has  elapsed  since  M. 
Villemain  published  Lascaris;  and  he  was  not  found 
inferior  to  others  who  had  selected  for  subjects  of  ro- 
mance the  realities  of  many  centuries  ago.  Das  Jahr 
1813  is  taken  from  Kohlrausch's  German  History,  and 
in  it  the  realities  of  modern  times  are  even  more  ro- 
mantic and  heart-moving  than  those  of  earlier  ages. 
The  above  three  books  were  well  selected  for  their 
respective  purposes.  The  Latin  and  Greek  volumes  need 
no  other  meed  of  praise  than  what  may  be  awarded  by 
pointing  to  the  names  of  their  editors.  All  are  in  every 
respect  handy  and  useful  volumes. 


A  Supplement  to  the  History  of  Woodstoclc  Manor  and 
its  Environs.  With  a  Notice  of  the  Church  and 
Parish  of  Wootton.  By  the  Rev.  Edward  Marshall, 
M.A.  (Parker  &  Co.) 

IT  is  not  often  that  supplements  are  as  interesting  as 
the  original  works  to  which  they  add  information.  But 
this  is  the  case  with  Mr.  Marshall's  Supplement  to  the 
History  of  Woodstock.  The  book  is  as  pleasant  as  the 
locality  of  which  it  treats.  We  may  add,  that  those  per- 
sons who  may  have  read  Burnet's  account  of  Lord 
Rochester's  conversion  will  be  especially  interested  in 
the  further  details  which  Mr.  Marshall  has  been  enabled 
to  give  in  a  volume  so  creditable  to  his  zeal  and  ability. 

Genesis.    With  Notes  by  the  Rev.  G.  V.  Garland,  M.A. 

Parts  I.  and  II.    (Rivingtons.) 

THESE  pamphlets  may  be  found  equally  useful  to  junior 
and  senior  Hebrew  students.  To  the  same  Hebrew 
words,  as  in  other  languages,  is  often  allied  a  diversity 
of  meaning.  To  reduce  this  diversity  the  use  of  points 
has  been  discarded.  An  interchange  of  letters  has  also 
been  suggested,  regard  being  specially  paid  to  the  most 
frequent  rendering  in  the  Anglican  and  Septuaginfc 
versions.  The  introduction  of  some  words  in  type  other 
than  that  of  the  text  indirectly  provides  the  reader  with 
a  commentary  as  well  as  translation.  The  explanatory 
foot-notes,  evidently  compiled  with  much  careful  study, 
are  worthy  of  particular  notice,  as  being  of  actual  use. 
It  is  to  be  hoped  that  Mr.  Garland  has  some  other  parts 
already  in  the  press. 

AUTHORS  AND  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
The  following  verses  are  quoted  by  Goethe  in  Wahrheit 
und  Dichlung  as  having  been  written  prior  to  the  publi- 
cation of  Werther,  i.e.,  before  1774  : — 

"  Then  old  age  and  experience,  hand  in  hand, 
Lead  him  to  death,  and  make  him  understand, 
After  a  search  so  painful  and  so  long, 
That  all  his  life  he  has  been  in  the  wrong. 

To  griefs  congenial  prone, 

More  wounds  than  nature  gave  he  knew  ; 

While  misery's  form  his  fancy  drew 

In  dark  ideal  hues,  and  horrors  not  its  own." 

ALBERT  COHN. 
53,  Mohrenstrasse,  Berlin. 

A  parody  on  Hamlet's  Soliloquy: — 
"  To  wed,  or  not  to  wed1?— that  is  the  question,"  &c. 
Answer  to  Horace  Smith's  Address  to  an  Egyptian 
Mummy : — 
"  Child  of  the  latter  days  !  thy  words  have  broken 

A  spell  that  long  hath  bound  these  lungs  of  clay,"  &c. 
These  amusing  lines  first  appeared  in  the  Mirror,  May 
5, 1824,  and  were  signed  "  Mummius." 
Lines  beginning — 

"  Still  on  for  Petra,  till  the  desert  wide 

Shrinks  to  a  valley,  and  on  either  side,"  &c. 
Lines  on  "  Matrimony  "  : — 
"  Matches  are  made  for  many  reasons, — 
For  love,  convenience,  money,  fun,  and  spite,"  &c. 
Song  in  praise  of   ale,  said  to  have   been  written 
during  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  :— 

"When  the  chill  north-east  wind  blows, 

And  Winter  tells  a  heavy  tale ; 
When  pyes  and  dawes,  and  dooves  and  crowes 
Do  sit  and  curse  the  frostes  and  snowes, 
Then  give  me  Ale,"  &c.  W.  A.  C. 

"  H  is  worst  among  letters  in  the  crosse  row, 
For  if  thou  find  him  other  in  thine  elbow,"  &c. 

J.  M. 


500 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


t5<«  S.  111.  JUNE  19,  '75. 


"I  asked  of  Time  for  whom  those  Temples  rose, 
That  prostrate  by  his  hand  in  silence  lie  : 
His  lips  disdained  the  mystery  to  disclose, 
And  borne  on  swifter  wings  he  hurried  by." 

T.  BOWDEN  GREEN. 

"  The  child  of  misery,  baptized  in  tears." 
"  The  mind  of  man  is  this  world's  true  dimensions." 
*'  We  conquer  by  bearing  our  fate." 

UNBDA. 
Philadelphia. 

The  words  of  a  song  called  The  Lock  of  Hair,  begin- 
ning— 

"  To  remind  you  of  me,  tho'  the  token 
Be  neither  of  silver  nor  gold,"  &c. 


For  human  beauty  is  a  sight 

To  sadden  rather  than  delight,"  &c. 


E.  A.  P. 


A  correspondence  interesting  to  the  Liverpool  public 
has  been  lately  published  in  the  newspapers  there,  in 
which  occurs  the  following  quotation  : — 

"  The  fault  of  the  Dutch,  the  fault  of  the  Dutch, 
Is  giving  too  little,  and  asking  too  much." 

Bebington. 
"  To-day  man  's  dressed  in  gold  and  silver  bright, 

Wrapt  in  a  shroud  before  to-morrow's  night. 

To-day  he  's  feeding  on  delicious  food, 

To-morrow,  dead  :  and  nothing  can  do  good. 

To-day  he  's  nice,  and  scorns  to  feed  on  crumbs, 

To-morrow  he 's  himself  a  dish  for  worms. 

To-day  he  's  honoured,  and  in  vast  esteem, 

To-morrow  not  a  beggar  values  him. 

To-day  he  rises  from  a  velvet  bed, 

To-morrow  he 's  in  one  that 's  made  of  lead. 

To-day  his  house  though  large  he  thinks  but  small, 

To-morrow  he  commands — no  house  at  all. 

To-day  he  's  forty  servants  at  his  gate, 

To-morrow  scorn'd,  not  one  of  them  will  wait. 

To-day  he  's  grand,  majestic,  all  delight, 

Ghastly  and  pale  before  to-morrow  night. 

True,  as  the  Scripture  says,  man's  life  's  a  span, 

The  present  moment  is  the  life  of  man  ; 

Of  life,  the  present  moment  all  we  've  sure. 

We  can't  call  back  the  past,  nor  one  to  come  insure." 
So  far  as  I  am  able  to  judge,  the  above  were  written  in 
1785,  and  first  appeared  at  Collumpton,  Devon. 

J.  F.  S. 

Taunton. 

"  Free  from  bustle,  care,  and  strife, 
Throughout  this  variegated  life,"  &c. 

Some  time  between  1826  and  1836  there  appeared  in 
the  Observer  newspaper  some  lines  on  the  occasion  of 
a  love  affair,  beginning : — 

"  Oh  !  would  a  lowlier  lot  were  thine, 
For  then  my  heart's  emotion,"  &c. 

A  copy  of  the  above  poems  is  requested  by 

JOHN  SHAW. 

7,  Longford  Street,  Rochdale. 

THE  MEMORABLE  CASE  OP  JOHNSTON  v.  THE  "  ATHE- 
N^TTM  "  having  come  to  an  end,  well  deserves  a  recording 
note.  The  action  was  brought  in  Edinburgh,  for  libel, 
allegedly  contained  in  a  criticism  on  an  Atlas  published 
by  the  plaintiff.  The  damages  were  laid  at  5,OOOJ.  The 
jury  returned  a  verdict  for  Mr.  Johnston,  damages 
1,2751.  On  a  motion,  on  the  part  of  the  Athenaeum,, 
made  this  week,  for  a  new  trial,  the  Bench  agreed  that  the 
damages  awarded  were  excessive ;  and  as  the  respective 
parties,  to  avoid  a  fresh  process,  left  the  question  of 


damages  in  the  hands  of  the  Judge,  his  Lordship  assessed 
them  at  1001.,  and  therewith  brought  this  matter  to  a 
more  righteous  conclusion  than  that  previously  arrived 
at  by  the  jury. 

MR.  EDMUND  W.  ASHBEE,  F.S.A.,  is  about  to  publish 
a  selection  of  rare  early-printed  plays  and  interludes, 
and  of  short  tracts  principally  illustrative  of  Shakspeare 
and  the  drama.  Produced  by  the  lithographic  process, 
each  article  will  be  an  absolute  fac-simile  of  the  original. 
The  impression  will  be  strictly  limited  to  100  copies, 
for  subscribers  only. 

GJRAY'S  STANZAS,  &c. — I  am  sorry  to  find  that,  writing 
under  an  old  conviction,  I  have  suggested  that  another 
was  in  error,  when,  in  fact,  I  was  wrong  myself.  I  had 
a  firm  belief  that  neither  the  Grand  Magazine,  nor 
the  Magazine  of  Magazines  was  in  existence  till  1752 ; 
in  this  I  was  wrong,  and  probably  Gray  did  refer  to 
one  of  them.  The  question,  however,  still  remains  as 
to  earlier  appearances  of  the  stanzas  than  that  in  the 
London  Magazine  for  March,  1751.  [See  ante,  p.  494.] 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 


to 

WILTSHIRE  FAMILIES  (5th  S.  iii.  358.)— I  do  not  think 
FRANCESCA  could  do  better  than  consult  Sir  R.  Colt 
Hoare's  splendid  work,  the  History  of  Modern  I  Wiltshire, 
6  vols.,  folio,  1822,  for  the  best  account  of  the  landed 
gentry  of  the  county.  CH.  EL.  MA. 

J.  F.  :  MOORE'S  POLITICAL  SQUIBS  (5th  S.  iii.  440.)— See 
an  edition  of  Moore's  Poetical  Works  published  by  Milner 
&  Sowerby,  Paternoster  Row.  No  date. 

FREDK.  RULE. 

"JOHN  GREENHALGH."— See  "N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  viii. 
203..  J.  G.  desires  to  communicate  with  J.  D.  J.,  the 
author  of  the  query.  Address,  Miller,  4,  Gracechurch 
Street,  London. 

J.  H. — It  was  a  custom  prevailing  from  the  earliest 
times  amongst  the  Jews,  and  afterwards  amongst 
Christians. 

A.  W.  M.  (Leeds.)— Monastic  seal  and  Heraldic.  See 
ante,  pp.  334,  454. 

A.  E.  B.  (Guernsey.) — The  reply  to  which  you  refer 
never  reached  the  office  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

INQUIRER  should  consult  Debrett. 

H.  RANDOLPH. — Next  week. 

j.  G._jSro  charge. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


SCHOOL  IMPROVEMENTS.— In  all  cases  where  class-rooms  are 
lighted  by  gas  during  daytime,  the  Inspectors  of  Schools  re- 
commend the  principals  and  the  committees  to  have  greater 
regard  for  the  health  and  comfort  of  the  pupils,  by  availing 
themselves  of  that  useful  modern  invention,  the  Daylight 
Reflectors,  of  which  for  many  years  Mr.  Chappuis  has  been  the 
successful  patentee  and  manufacturer,  at  69,  Fleet  Street, 
London.  Not  only  will  the  rooms  be  more  healthy,  but  a 
considerable  saving  will  be  effected.  The  cost  of  the  Reflectors 
is  moderate,  and  theiir  durability  will  extend  over  several 
years.— [ADVERTISEMENT.] 


5"  S.  III.  JBHE  26,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


501 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  26,  1875. 


CONTENTS.— N«  78. 

NOTES:— An  Ancient  "Sentence  of  Curseinge "— The  Old 
Music-Room  in  Charles  Street,  Covent  Garden,  501 — Henry 
Fielding  and  Timothy  Fielding,  502— Cowper  Thornhill's 
Famous  Ride,  503 — Etymology  of  the  Names  of  "  Baigorry  " 
and  "Bayonne" — Madeira  and  Matter— Beaumaris  Castle. 
504— Bishop  Hall's  "Satires"— Butler  and  Rabelais— "Step  " 
in  Respect  of  Relationship  by  Marriage,  505— The  "Te 
Deum" — Emigration  from  Scotland— Selling  One's  Body — 
Savonarola— Obituary  Verses,  506. 

QUERIES:— Captain  Burton— James  McHenry,  507— Extra- 
Mural  Burial  and  Cremation— Coincident  Passages— Schiller's 
"Song  of  the  Bell"— Books  of  Drawings  by  Flaxman— 
Authors  Wanted— The  Vulgate,  1495— Martin  Doyle,  508— 
Curious  Game— James  I.  and  Henry  Briggs— Royal  African 
Company— Sir  Nicholas  Bacon— Mary  Stiff,  1640—"  History 
of  the  Jesuits"— The  Murder  of  the  Princes  in  the  Tower- 
Mrs.  Pritchard,  509. 

REPLIES :— N.  Bailey's  Dictionaries,  509—"  The  Derby  Dilly," 
511  —  Wollaston's  "Religion  of  Nature  Delineated"  — 
"  Whom  "  for  "  Who,"  512— "  To  cut  one  off  with  a  shilling," 
513 -Philological— Latin  Speaking— " Odds  and  Ends"— 
Little  London,  514— "  Impossibilities  "—Lines  by  the  Coun- 
tess of  Blessington — Co  John  Jones— "Kabyles  " — A  Para- 
gon—Thackeray— The  London  Dialect,  515— Duncomb's 
"Herefordshire"— Heraldic— "The  Tea  Table"— Irish  Air 
— Braose=Bavent,  516— Limerick  Bells— Ancient  Bell  Legend 
— Henry  Clarke,  1776— The  Latin  and  Gaelic  Languages — 
Fletcher,  Bishop  of  London— Princess  of  Serendip— Super- 
stition about  Breaking  a  Looking-Glass,  517 — "The  Twa 
Corbies  "— "  Bigarriety  "—New  Works  Suggested  by  Authors 
—Sheridan's  Plagiarisms,  518— Albericus  Gentilis— Corona- 
tion Rites  and  Ceremonies  —  "  Fangled  "  — " The  City"— 
Annular  Iris — Musical  Revenge :  "  Hudibras,"  519. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


AN  ANCIENT  «  SENTENCE  OF  CURSEINGE." 

While  perusing,  for  a  purpose  other  than  that  of 
theology  or  its  belongings,  the  splendid  work  on 
the  Antiquities  of  Southivell  and  of  Newark,  by 
William  Dickinson,  Esq.  (Newark,  1801,  Part  I. 
vol.  i.),  I  alighted  upon  a  very  curious  copy  of  an 
instrument  contained  in  a  "  Forest  Book,"  relating 
to  the  laws  of  Henry  III.  for  the  government  of 
the  forest  of  Shirewood,  and  records  of  the  forest 
court  to  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  which  I 
append,  as  it  shows  how  closely  connected  the 
province  of  the  Church  was  with  actions  now  in- 
cluded in  the  jurisdiction  of  the  civil  courts  :  — 

"  The  sentence  of  curseinge  given  upon  the  trespassers 
of  the  liberties  of  holie  church,  and  namely  of  the 
iberties  contained  in  the  pointes  of  the  great  chartre  of 
our  Lord  the  Kinge,  and  of  the  chartre  of  the  fforeste,  to 
his  freemen  grainted  in  the  said  chartre. 

"  In  the  year  of  our  Lord  God  MCCliij,  the  third  idees 
of  May,  in  the  great  hall  of  Westmr  of  our  Lord  the 
Kynge,  in  the  consente  and  by  the  assente  of  noble 
Lord  Kynge  Henry,  Kynge  of  England,  and  of  Lordes 
W.  earl  of  Cornewall,  and  of  S.  earl  of  Norfolke  and 


Southfolke  and  Marshall  of  England,  H.  earl  of  Oxeford, 
and  J.  earl  of  Warwick,  and  other  estates  of  the  realm  of 
England,  and  by  the  sufferance  of  God,  the  Archbushop 
of  Canterbury,  Primate  of  England,  F.  bushop  of 
London,  H.  bushop  of  Elye,  R.  bushop  of  Lincolne,  &c., 
arrayed  with  our  pontificals,  with  candles  burning  in 


our  hands,  solempnly  declare  the  sentence  of  curseinge 
on  all  trespassers  and  breakers  of  the  liberties  of  the 
church,  or  of  any  other  custome  of  the  realme  of  Eng- 
land, and  in  especiall  of  the  liberties  and  customes  of  our 
Lord  the  Kynge  of  his  great  chatre  of  the  fforeste,  in 
form  that  followeth?  &c.,  viz.  : — 

"By  the  authoritie  of  the  Father  and  the  Sonne  and 
Holy  Ghost,  and  of  the  blessed  Virgin  St.  Mary,  and  of 
the  Apostles  Peter  and  Paul,  and  of  all  the  apostles,  and 
of  all  Martyrs,  and  of  St.  Edward  the  confessor,  and  of 
all  the  confessors,  and  of  all  the  virgins,  and  of  all  the 
saints  of  God,  we  accurse,  and  from  the  liberties  of  holie 
church  we  sequester  and  depart  all  those  that  from  hence- 
forth wittingly  and  maliciously  holie  church  depriven  or 
spoilen  of  her  rights,  also  all  those  that  the  liberties  of 
the  church,  and  of  the  chatre  of  the  fforeste  conteyned, 
granted  by  our  Lord  the  Kinge  to  all  Archbushops,  and 
to  all  other  prelates  of  England,  to  Earls,  Barons, 
Knights,  and  free  tenants,  by  any  matter,  craft,  or 
engin,  defile  or  breake,  diminishe  or  change,  privy  or 
asserte,  in  deede  or  in  worde,  or  in  counsell  against  them, 
or  any  of  them,  in  any  pointe.  Also  all  them  that 
against  the  same  liberties,  or  any  of  them,  any  statutes 
make,  or  such  statutes  made,  keep  or  bring  in,  or  such 
statutes  brought  in,  keep  the  writers  of  such  statutes, 
and  moreover  the  counsellors  and  executors  of  the 
same,  and  those  that  after  them  presume  to  deeme  all 
those,  and  each  one  of  them,  above  rehearsed,  know 
they  themselfe  in  that  deed,  that  they  wittingly  doe  in 
the  premises  so  enter  into  this  sentence.  And  all  those 
that  ignorantly  be  fallen,  or  do  any  thing,  or  hurte,  in 
the  said  premises,  and  therefore  be  admonished;  but 
yet  thereby  within  fifteen  days  after  the  time  of  the 
monition  to  them  had  themselfe  and  correcte,  and  by 
the  arbitremente  of  the  ordinary  of  the  trespasses  done 
make  satisfaccord,  from  thenceforth  in  this  sentence 
they  be  involved.  Also  wee  bind  knitt  in  the  same  sen- 
tence, all  them  that  the  year  of  our  Lord  the  Kinge, 
and  of  the  realme,  presume  to  trouble.  In  wittnes  of 
which  thinge  to  everlastinge  remembrance,  to  endure  to 
this  assente  wee  have  put  our  signes." 

JOHN  JEREMIAH,  Junr. 
Red  Lion  Street,  E.G. 


THE  OLD  MUSIC-ROOM  IN  CHARLES  STREET, 
COVENT  GARDEN. 

I  have  before  me  a  curious  folio  volume,  in  five 
separate  parts,  entitled — 

"  THESAURUS-MTTSICUS  :  being  a  Collection  of  the 
Newest  Songs  performed  at  Their  Majesties  Theatres; 
and  at  the  Concerts  in  Viller  Street  in  York  Buildings, 
and  in  Charles  Street,  Covent  Garden,  &c.  Printed  by 
/.  Heptonstall  for  John  Hudgebut,  1693-6." 

The  composers  who  contributed  to  this  volume 
were  H.  Purcell,  J.  Eccles,  G.  Finger,  H.  Hall, 
Colonel  Pack,  J.  Hart,  W.  Turner,  R.  King, 
S.  Akeroyde,  R.  Courtiville,  &c.  The  singers, 
Mesdames  Bracegirdle,  Dyer,  Ayliff,  Gibber, 
Hudson,  &c.  ;  Messrs.  Bowman,  Dogget,  Pate, 
Reading,  and  "  the  Boy." 

The  music- room  in  Villiers  Street,  in  the  Strand, 
is  tolerably  well  known  from  the  notices  in 
Hawkins's  History  of  Music,  Roger  North's 
Memoirs,  Husk's  St.  Cecilia  Celebrations,  &c.  ; 
but  the  music-room  in  Charles  Street,  Covent 
Garden,  has  been  less  fortunate. 


502 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JUNE  26,  75. 


Accidentally  turning  over  a  volume  o£  the 
London  Gazette,  I  hit  upon  two  or  three  advertise- 
ments, which  throw  some  light  upon  the  early 
history  of  this  room.  They  are  these  : — 

"  The  Consort  of  Musick,  lately  in  Bow  Street,  Covent 
Garden,  is  removed  next  Bedford  Gate  in  Charles  Street, 
Covent  Garden  (where  a  room  is  newly  built  for  that 
purpose),  and  by  Command  is  to  begin  on  Friday  next, 
the  20th  instant,  where  it  is  afterwards  to  be  continued 
every  Thursday,  beginning  between  7  and  8  in  the  even- 
ing."— London  Gazette  (No.  2,637),  1690. 

"The  New  Consort  of  Musick,  performed  by  Mr. 
Franck  and  Mr.  King,  in  Charles  Street,  Covent  Garden 
(which  was  designed  for  Mondays  and  Thursdays) ,  will 
be  continued  on  Thursday  next  at  the  usual  Hours,  and 
every  Thursday  for  the  future,  except  the  Thursday  in 
Passion  Week :  Where  will  be  speedily  a  sale  of  Valuable 
Paintings,  which  may  be  seen  on  the  Musick  Nights." — 
London  Gazette  (No.  2,648),  1691. 

"  At  the  new  Auction-Room  next  Bedford  Gate  in 
Charles  Street,  Covent  Garden  (where  the  Consort  of 
Musick  is  held  every  Thursday),  the  great  sale  of  original 
Paintings,  design'd  to  be  sold  on  Tuesday  next,  will  not 
be  sold  till  the  Friday  following,  being  the  17th  instant, 
at  2  after  Noon,  which  may  be  viewed  until  the  time  of 
sale."— London  Gazette  (No.  2,652),  1691. 

"  At  the  Vendu  next  Bedford  Gate  in  Charles  Street, 
Covent  Garden,  the  great  Collection  of  Paintings,  design'd 
for  every  Friday,  will  be  continued  to  be  sold  this  present 
Monday  at  4  o'clock,  and  each  Monday  for  the  future ; 
the  new  invention  of  Lamps  will  then  be  finish'd,  and 
the  Room  kept  warm." — London  Gazette  (No.  2,738), 
1691. 

For  some  future  "  Covent  Garden "  historian 
these  particulars,  trifles  as  they  are,  will  have  their 
value.  EDWARD  F.  EIMBAULT. 

[Charles  Street,  built  in  1637,  and  named  after  the 
king,  was  stupidly  stript  of  that  useful  distinction  in 
1844,  when  it  was  renamed  Wellington  Street.] 


HENRY  FIELDING  AND  TIMOTHY  FIELDING. 

I  remember  pointing  out,  some  years  ago,  to 
the  late  Mr.  Lawrence,  through  a  mutual  friend, 
the  mistake  into  which  I  believed  he  had  fallen 
by  confounding  the  great  novelist,  Henry  Fielding, 
with  a  somewhat  obscure  actor  at  Drury  Lane 
bearing  a  like  surname.  Mr.  Lawrence  kindly 
accepted  the  information,  and  promised  to  avail 
himself  of  it.  The  matter  had  long  passed  from 
my  memory  when  it  was  recalled  to  me,  quite 
recently,  by  the  purchase  of  the  new  edition  of 
Mr.  Henry  Morley's  Memoirs  of  Bartholomew 
Fair,  where  I  found  Mr.  Lawrence's  original  mis- 
take not  only  repeated,  but  amplified  through  a 
whole  chapter,  and  more  than  a  column  of  index. 
I  have  been  told,  too,  that  other  writers  have  fol- 
lowed the  same  lead,  and  I  shall  therefore  feel 
much  obliged  if  you  will  find  space  for  the  follow- 
ing facts,  which,  I  think,  will  show  that  there  is 
no  real  authority  for  the  story. 

The  first  time  the  name  of  Fielding  appears  in 
a  "  bill  of  the  play  "  is  in  connexion  with  a  scratch 
company,  who  had  taken  the  "  little  Theatre  in 
the  Haymarket "  for  a  limited  number  of  nights. 


They  described  themselves  as  "  a  new  company, 
who  never  appeared  on  that  stage  before,"  and 
they  produced  there,  on  May  24th,  1728,  The 
Beggars'  Opera,  "  with  all  the  songs  and  dances 
set  to  musick,  as  it  is  performed  at  the  Theatre 
in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields."  The  opera  ran,  almost 
consecutively,  for  sixteen  nights,  "the  last  time 
of  performing  it  till  the  Fairs  are  over "  being  on 
August  22nd.  The  names  of  the  actors  of  the 
opera  were  not  printed,  but  on  August  9th  and 
12th  The  Spanish  Friar  had  been  played  by  the 
same  company,  "  the  part  of  Torrismond  by  Mr. 
Fielding."  No  further  description  was  given  of 
this  performer,  nor  was  it  stated  to  be  his  first 
appearance.  In  September  of  the  same  year 
(1728),  Messrs.  Fielding  and  Reynolds,  also  one 
of  the  Haymarket  company,  opened  a  booth  at 
the  "  George  "  Inn,  Smithfield,  and  subsequently 
migrated  to  Southwark  Fair,  where  they  repeated 
the  performance  of  the  Beggars'  Opera,  "  by  the 
company  of  comedians  from  the  Haymarket." 
In  the  season  1728-29  Fielding  was  engaged  at 
Drury  Lane,  and  remained  there  (with  the  excep- 
tion of  1729-30,  when  he  was  again  at  the  Hay- 
market)  till  the  autumn  of  1733  ;  but  although 
he  had  occasionally  a  share  in  a  benefit,  he  never 
rose  beyond  inferior  parts,  such  as,  for  example, 
Cepheus  in  Perseus  and  Andromeda,  Truncheon 
in  The  Strollers,  John  in  Whig  and  Tory,  one  of 
the  mob  in  The  Contrivances,  Furnish  in  The 
Miser,  and  so  on.  But  year  after  year  he  con- 
tinued his  booth  at  the  fairs,  either  in  partnership 
with  others  or  solely  on  his  own  account,  and  in 
these  bills  he  is  usually  described  or  alluded  to  in 
newspaper  paragraphs  as  "of  the  Theatre  Royal 
in  Drury  Lane."  There  can  be  no  reasonable 
doubt,  indeed,  that  the  Fielding  who  owned  the 
booths  was  Fielding  the  actor  of  Drury  Lane 
Theatre.  Mr  Morley  admits  this,  and  then 
hastily  arrives  at  the  conclusion  that  Henry 
Fielding  and  the  Drury  Lane  actor  were  the  same- 
man.  But,  whatever  may  have  been  the  eccentri- 
cities and  extravagances  of  the  novelist  in  early 
life,  it  certainly  does  seem  antecedently  improbable 
that  he,  a  gentleman  by  birth  and  education  and 
of  consummate  ability,  would  have  been  content- 
to  occupy,  for  so  long  a  period,  such  an  inferior 
position,  scarcely  ranking  above  a  supernumerary, 
upon  the  public  stage.  And  there  is  really  no 
ground  for  the  assumption  beyond  the  similarity 
of  surname,  and  the  undoubted  fact  that  Henry 
Fielding  wrote  for  the  theatre,  and  was  on  terms 
of  familiar  intercourse  with  some  of  the  players. 
Surely  further  investigation  was  desirable.  And 
if  Mr.  Lawrence,  Mr.  Morley,  and  those  who  have 
repeated  their  story,  had  pushed  their  inquiries  a 
little  further,  they  might  have  found  a  paragraph 
in  the  London  Daily  Post  of  August  21st,  1738, 
which  would  have  practically  settled  the  question. 
It  is  as  follows : — 


5*8.  III.  JUNE  26,  75.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


503 


"  On  Saturday  morning  early  "  (that  is,  August  19th) 
41  died  at  his  house,  the  Buffalo  Head  Tavern,  Btoomsbury 
Square,  Mr.  Fielding, formerly  belonging  to  the  Theatre 
Royal,  Drury  Lane" 

This,  there  can  hardly  be  a  doubt,  was  the 
showman  of  the  fairs,  who,  up  to  1734,  had  always 
been  identified  as  a  member  of  the  Drury  Lane 
company  ;  for,  after  1738,  the  name  of  Fielding 
appears  no  more  in  any  play  or  fair  bills.  In 
1739,  the  booth  which  had  been  advertised  as 
41  Fielding  and  Hallarn's  "  was  under  the  manage- 
ment of  Hallam  alone.  On  searching  the  Burial 
Kegisters  of  St.  George's,  Bloomsbury,  I  find  the 
following  entry  : — 

"  1738.  August  22.  Timothy  Fielding,  of  King  Street." 
FREDERICK  LATREILLE. 

P.S.  Since  writing  the  above,  I  have  discovered 
the  following  paragraphs  in  the  Daily  Post  of 
October  15th  and  20th,  1733  :— 

Oct.  15.  "  We  hear  that  Mr.  Fielding,  of  Drury  Lane 
Play-house,  who  has  entertained  the  Town  so  agreeably 
•with  his  Company  of  Comedians  at  the  George  Inn,  in 
Smithfield,  during  the  time  of  Bartholomew  Fair,  has 
taken  that  commodious  Tavern  at  the  corner  of  Blooms- 
bury  Square  known  by  the  sign  of  the  Bwffler,  and  has 
provided  good  Wines  to  entertain  all  Gentlemen  that 
please  to  favour  him  with  their  company." 

Oct.  20.  "Mr.  Fielding  (late  of  Drury  Lane  Play- 
House)  designs  to  open  the  Buffaloe  Tavern,  at  the 
corner  of  Bloomsbury  Square,  on  Monday  next"  (i.e.t 
the  22nd), "  when  several  gentlemen  of  the  neighbour- 
hood intend  to  favour  him  with  their  company." 

From  these  extracts  it  is  evident  that  Fielding 
of  Drury  Lane  Theatre  and  Bartholomew  Fair  was 
the  same  person  as  Fielding  of  the  "Buffalo  Head  " 
Tavern  (called  in  the  Burial  Eegister  Timothy 
Fielding),  who  died  at  his  house  on  August  19th, 
1738  (see  Daily  Post  of  August  21st),  and  cer- 
tainly not  Henry  Fielding,  the  author  of  Tom 
Jones. 


COWPER  THORNHILL'S  FAMOUS  RIDE. 
In  Once  a  Week,  June  16,  1866,  appeared  a 
paper,  from  my  pen,  entitled  "  The  Hero  of  Stilton 
and  Stilton  Cheese."  It  gave  many  particulars  of 
Cooper  (or,  rather,  Cowper)  Thornhill,  and  his 
famous  ride  from  Stilton  to  London,  from  London 
to  Stilton,  and  from  Stilton  to  London  again,  in 
all  213  miles,  in  11  hours,  33  minutes,  and  46 
seconds,  being  nearly  19  miles  per  hour.  I  may 
say  that  my  paper  was  the  result  of  sixteen  years' 
inquiry  into  the  subjects  of  which  it  treated  ;  but, 
nevertheless,  I  was  compelled  to  state  in  it  that  I 
had  been  unable  to  discover  how  many  horses 
Cowper  Thornhill  rode  in  this  famous  match. 
This,  of  course,  was  an  important  point,  and  one 
which  it  was  desirable  to  ascertain.  Much  local 
interest  being  created  by  my  paper  in  Once  a  Week, 
several  gentlemen  (including  the  late  Lord  Carys- 
fort  and  the  Hon.  George  Fitzwilliam)  endeavoured 
to  discover  this  point,  but  failed  to  do  so  ;  and, 


up  to  the  present  time,  it  has  been  a  matter  for 
much  speculation  to  many  who  were  interested  in 
the  subject. 

The  other  day,  in  searching  for  a  widely  different 
matter,  I  accidentally  lighted  on  the  information 
for  which  I  and  so  many  others  had  vainly  sought 
for  the  last  twenty-five  years  ;  and  it  may,  there- 
fore, be  worth  while  to  make  a  note  of  it  here. 
In  the  General  Advertiser,  Tuesday,  April  30th, 
1745,  appeared  the  following  : — 

"  Yesterday  morning,  at  four  o'clock,  Mr.  Cowpe 
Thornhill  set  out  from  his  house  at  the  Bell  at  Stilton, 
and  came  to  London  in  three  hours,  52  minutes ;  then 
return'd  to  Stilton,  where  he  staid  almost  an  Hour,  and 
set  out  for  London  again,  where  he  arriv'd  at  18  minutes 
after  four  in  the  after  noon,  in  perfect  health ;  so  that 
upon  the  whole  he  rode  about  nineteen  miles  an  Hour, 
made  use  of  19  Horses,  and  came  upon  the  last  (a 
Hunter  belonging  to  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Ancaster) 
without  stopping  from  the  White  Horse  at  Wormley." 

In  the  General  Advertiser,  Wednesday,  May  1st, 
1745,  appeared  the  following  : — 

"  Mr.  Cooper  Thornhill,  who  rid  the  213  miles  on 
Monday  last,  was  yesterday  (contrary  to  the  expectations 
of  many  people)  quite  active  and  in  perfect  health.  He 
perform'd  the  whole  in  eleven  Hours  and  a  half,  and 
came  the  last  time  from  Stilton  in  3  Hours,  48  minutes. 
This  day  he  sets  out  on  his  return  home." 

The  point  regarding  the  number  of  horses  is, 
therefore,  here  cleared  up.  It  is  singular  that,  in 
the  researches  of  myself  and  others,  in  Stilton  and 
its  neighbourhood,  on  this  subject,  we  have  never 
been  able  to  obtain  a  sight  of  the  poem,  "The 
Stilton  Hero,"  printed  in  London  in  1745,  or  of 
the  engraving  representing  him  performing  the 
match.  A  woodcut  of  this  curious  engraving  is 
given  in  Chambers's  Book  of  Days  (vol.  i.  p.  561), 
but  without  any  transcript  of  the  original  title.  I 
was  once  told  by  an  old  inhabitant  of  Stilton,  who 
remembered  to  have  seen  a  copy  of  this  engraving, 
that  "  it  had  a  good  deal  of  reading  at  the  bottom 
of  it,  telling  you  all  about  it "  ;  and  he  thought  that 
some  of  this  "  was  in  poetry."  Whatever  it  was, 
it,  doubtless,  gave  the  number  of  the  horses  ridden 
by  Cowper  Thornhill;  and,  very  probably,  the 
poem  of  "  The  Stilton  Hero  "  did  the  same.  Can 
any  correspondent  quote  from  either  of  these  ?  I 
should  only  be  too  glad  to  possess  copies  of  the 
poem  and  engraving. 

In  noting  Cowper  Thornhill's  ride,  I  have  also 
made  notes  of  several  rapid  rides,  the  fastest  on 
my  list  being  that  performed  by  Mr.  George 
Osbaldeston,  in  1831,  when,  for  a  wager  of  1,000?., 
to  ride  200  miles  in  ten  hours,  he  accomplished 
the  task  in  7  hours,  10  minutes,  and  4  seconds, 
being  at  the  rate  of  more  than  28  miles  an  hour. 
But  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  this  match  was 
on  a  race-course,  the  four  miles  in  the  Newmarket 
Houghton  meeting,  commencing  and  finishing  at 
the  Duke's  stand  ;  and  that  Mr.  Osbaldeston  was 
allowed  to  ride  as  many  horses  as  he  pleased.  He 


504 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [5»  a  m.  JUNE  26, 75. 


used  28  horses  ;  1  hour,  22  minutes,  and  56  seconds 
being  allowed  for  stoppages. 

Although  there  was  a  wide  strip  of  grass  on 
either  side  of  the  Great  North  Road,  yet  many 
miles  out  of  the  213  would  have  to  be  ridden  on 
the  hard  paved  road,  which  in  those  days  was  so 
bad  that  (as  I  have  been  told  on  good  authority) 
not  a  day  passed  without  horses  being  brought  to 
the  "  Bell "  at  Stilton  with  broken  legs  and  other 
injuries,  from  slipping  among  the  large  stones  and 
clinkers  with  which  "the  York  Road  "  was  strewn. 
This  must  be  taken  into  account  in  any  just  esti- 
mate of  Cowper  ThornhilPs  ride.  Since  my  paper 
appeared  in  Once  a  Week,  I  have  gleaned  a  few 
more  particulars  on  the  subject,  in  addition  to  the 
number  of  horses,  one  of  which  I  may  here  men- 
tion. At  St.  Neots  the  wagers  were  chiefly  laid 
against  Cowper  Thornhill  winning.  When  he  rode 
for  the  second  time  through  the  town  he  "  looked 
like  winning."  In  order  to  prevent  this,  they 
essayed  to  barricade  the  street ;  but  they  were  not 
quick  enough  about  it,  for  Cowper  Thornhill 
dashed  through  the  town,  for  the  third  and  last 
time,  before  their  barricade  was  formed  sufficiently 
to  prevent  him  from  winning  his  wager.  • 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 


ETYMOLOGY  OF  THE  NAMES  OF  "  BAIGORRY  " 
AND  "BAYONNE." — The  ancient  cartularies  are 
quite  untrustworthy  when  there  is  a  question  of 
Basque  etymology.  Bigur,  Beygur,  Baigur,  Bai- 
gueir,  Baiguer,  Bayguerr,  Beygorri,  Vaygurra,  and 
Baygc'ur,  successively  quoted  by  Mr.  Raymond  in 
hisDictionnaire  Topographique  des  Basses-Pyrenees, 
and  even  the  name  of  Baigorry,  spelt  a  lafranpaise, 
instead  of  Baigorri,  are  not  Basque,  and  are  not 
quoted  as  Basque,  any  more  than  the  names  of 
Tardets,  Tardedz,  Tardetz,  Tarzedz,  Tardix,  which 
are  not  given  as  Basque  words  by  the  same  author, 
who  quotes  Atharatce  as  the  only  name  belonging 
to  that  tongue.  Baigorri  alone  is  Basque.  The 
ten  others  can  only  be  considered  as  corruptions, 
owing  to  the  influence  of  the  language  in  which 
the  cartularies  have  been  composed.  Baigorri 
cannot  be  better  interpreted  than  as  ibai  gorri,  or 
"  red  river,"  a  designation  which  is  applicable  to 
that  part  of  the  waters  of  the  Nive  which  passes 
by  Baigorri,  and  which  are  seen  to  be  more  or  less 
reddish ;  thanks  to  the  oxide  of  the  iron  of  the 
environs,  and  especially  of  that  which  comes  from 
the  foundries  of  Banca.  .  .  It  will  be  observed  on 
this  subject,  that  the  West-Basque-Navarrese 
dialect,  to  which  the  sub-dialect  and  the  Baigorri 
variety  belong,  has  a  tendency  to  suppress  the 
initial  vowel  of  several  words  when  it  forms  a 
syllable  of  itself.  Thus  we  have  in  that  dialect 
mazte  for  emaste=woman  ;  hhusi  for  ikhusi=seen. 
Ibai  gorri,  therefore,  appears  to  me  the  only  ac- 
ceptable etymology  of  Baigorri.  As  to  the  deri- 


vation of  the  name  of  Bayonne,  from  ibai  ona, 
"  the  good  river,"  rather  than  from  bai  ona,  "  the 
good  bay  "  ;  this  is  rather  possible  than  certain. 
L.  L.  BONAPARTE. 
London,  8th  June. 

MADEIRA  AND  MATTER. — Who,  at  first  sight, 
would  suspect  any  connexion  between  these  two 
words  ?  and  yet  there  is,  and  a  very  close  one. 
The  Portuguese  first  colonized  the  island  in  1419, 
and  called  it  Madeira,  on  account  of  the  forests 
(madeira  =  wood,  in  Portuguese)  with  which  it 
was  then  covered.*  But  madeira,  wood,  comes 
from  the  Lat.  materia,  which  means  both  wood 
(timber)  and  matter,  so  that  madeira  and  matter 
are  but  different  forms  of  the  same  word.  And 
certainly  good  madeira  is  one  of  the  pleasantest 
forms  which  matter  can  assume.  It  is  matter 
spiritualized.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

BEAUMARIS  CASTLE.— The  accompanying  ex- 
tract from  the  Monthly  Magazine,  Aug.  1806, 
p.  48,  is  worth  reprinting  in  "  N.  &  Q."  :— 

"  The  following  letter,  written  in  the  beginning  of  the 
year  1657,  by  Major-General  Jones,  commanding  in  the 
army  of  the  Parliament,  to  the  Lieutenant  of  Beaumaris 
Castle,  in  Anglesea,  is,  on  the  whole,  a  curious  docu- 
ment. It  exhibits  the  temper  of  the  people  then  in 
power  with  respect  to  a  petty  offence ;  and  it  shows  the 
great  attention  which  was  paid  to  persons,  even  in 
obscure  situations  in  life,  who  were  of  their  own  party : — 

" '  Captayne  Wray, — I  had  no  time  by  the  last  post  to 
write  unto  you  as  touching  the  two  men  you  mentioned 
to  bee  continued  in  prison  for  stealing  the  lead  of  the 
castle.  I  have  advised  with  the  Advocate-General,  and 
he  tells  me  they  cannot  be  tried  by  martial  law  without 
being  sent  upp  hither  with  witnesses,  soe  that  the  way 
to  proceed  against  them  is  putting  them  out  of  the  list, 
and  then  cause  them  to  be  indicted  and  proceeded 
against  at  the  sessions,  and  likewise  those  that  bought 
the  lead  of  them.  But  if  you  conceive  them  to  be 
penetent,  and  there  is  any  hope  of  their  reducement  to 
a  civil  life,  you  may  lett  them  return  to  their  dutie,  and 
continue  in  the  list  upon  their  good  behaviour,  and  for- 
bear further  proceedings  against  them.  This  I  leave  to- 
your  discretion.  I  intend  to  allowe  Edward  Gregorie, 
for  his  encouragement  to  continue  in  the  garrison,  ten 
pounds  per  annum,  to  be  paid  him  now  in  May ;  which  I 
entreat  you  to  pay  him.  I  understand,  likewise,  that 
there  be  some  fewe  people  in  your  towne  that  meet  often 
together  to  seek  the  Lord,  and  to  improve  each  other  in 
the  knowledge  and  fear  and  worship  of  God.  I  would 
have  you  pay  them  fiftie  shillings  to  bee  by  them  at  their 
meeting  distributed  as  they  shall  judge  fitt,  either  for 
the  relief  of  their  poor  or  otherwise  as  shall  be  most 
conducable  to  the  advancement  of  that  good  practise.  I 
would  have  you  likewise  to  .pay  to  the  hand  of  Cornett 
Jeffrey  Pavry,  who  dwells  near  Pwllheli,  in  Caernarvon- 
shire, five  pounds,  which  is  to  be  distributed  by  him  and 
those  that  walk  in  the  fellowship  of  the  Gospel  in  that 
countie,  in  such  a  way  as  may  be  most  for  the  encourage- 


*  In  an  Italian  map,  dated  1351,  the  island  is  called 
Isola  di  legname,  or  wood-island,  so  that  the  Portuguese 
were  not,  it  would  seem,  the  originators  of  the  name  ; 
they  merely  translated  it.  See  Brockhaus's  Conversa- 
tions-Lexicon, s.  v. 


5th  S.  III.  JUNE  26,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


505 


ment  of  their  poor  or  otherwise;  and  twente  pounds 
more  I  would  have  you  to  pay  unto  such  persona  as  shall 
come  for  it,  and  are  appointed  to  receive  it  by  a  note 
under  Mr.  Morgan  Lloyd's  hand,  which  is  intended  for 
the  poor  likewise  in  other  places  where  there  is  need. 
There  will  be,  as  I  take  it,  twelve  pounds  remayning  in 
your  hand,  beside  the  mens  pay,  which  I  leave  with  you 
till  things  be  better  settled,  or  an  opportunitie  given  me 
to  come  to  visit  the  garrison.  I  have  no  more  to  trouble 
you.  "  '  Your  assured  friend, 

"'Jo.  JONES. 
"'28  April,  1657.'" 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  person  who  com- 
municated the  above  to  the  Monthly  Magazine  did 
not  state  in  what  custody  the  original  letter  was 
preserved.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

BISHOP  HALL'S  "  SATIRES."— At  the  end  of 
Mr.  Singer's  edition  of  this  work,  published  at  the 
Chiswick  Press,  1823,  a  list  is  appended  of  "  Terms 
wanting  explanation."  These  are  six  in  number, 
viz.,  "  to  give  grasse,"  "  Holyfax  inquest,"  "  pam- 
pilian,"  "Scots  bank,"  "St.  Peter's  finger,"  and 
u  th'  Hand  congee." 

"  To  give  grass  "  (herbam  dare  aut  porrigere)  is 
to  acknowledge  oneself  .  vanquished  ;  see  Pliny, 
Nat  Rist.y  bk.  xxii.  ch.  iv. 

"Pampilian"  is  noticed  in  HalliwelPs  Dic- 
tionary, and  "  St.  Peter's  finger "  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
3rd  S.  x.  187. 

The  passages  which  still  want  explanation  are 
these  : — 
"  Or  some  more  straight-laced  juror  of  the  rest 

Impanel'd  of  an  Holyfax  inquest."— Bk.  iv.  Sat.  1. 

"  Will  one  from  Scots-bank  bid  but  one  groat  more, 
My  old  tenant  may  be  turned  out  of  door." 

Bk.  v.  Sat.  1. 

"  There  soon  as  he  can  kiss  his  hand  in  gree, 
And  with  good  grace  bow  it  below  the  knee, 
Or  make  a  Spanish  face  with  fawning  cheer, 
With  th'  Hand  congee  like  a  cavalier, 
And  shake  his  head,  and  cringe  his  neck  and  side, 
Home  hies  he  in  his  father's  farm  to  hide." 

Bk.  iv.  Sat.  2. 

Perhaps  as  the  aisles  of  a  church  were  sometimes 
called  "  isles  "  or  "  islands,"  and  as  St.  Paul's  was 
a  great  place  for  loungers,  "  th'  Hand  congee  "  may 
refer  to  the  salutations  interchanged  by  the  idlers 
there.  The  first  scene  of  the  third  act  of  Every 
Man  out  of  his  Humour  is  laid  in  "  the  middle 
aisle  of  St.  Paul's"  (Insula  Paulina  as  Carlo 
Buffone  calls  it).  Two  of  the  stage  directions  are, 
"They  salute  as  they  meet  in  the  walk";  and 
again,  "  They  salute."  T.  LEWIS  0.  DAVIES. 
Pear  Tree  Vicarage,  Southampton. 

BUTLER  AND  KABELAIS. — That  many  of  our 
satirical  writers  were  indebted  to  Eabelais  for  many 
of  their  best  hits  is  often  acknowledged,  but  I  am 
not  aware  that  any  one  has  pointed  out  the  passages 
where  such  allusion  is  plainly  visible.  I  give  a 
few  quotations  from  Butler,  which  show  that  he, 
at  least,  was  acquainted  with  Eabelais.  Rabelais, 


bk.  iv.  55,  describes  the  thawing  of  words  which 
had  been  frozen.     Butler,  pt.  i.  c.  i.,  has  :  — 
"  Where  truth  in  person  does  appear, 
Like  words  congealed  in  Northern  air." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  us  of  the  origin  of 
this  strange  idea  ?  In  the  same  chapter  we  have, 
"  Demosthenes  saith  that  the  man  that  runs  away 
may  fight  another  day."  Butler,  pt.  iii.  c.  iii.,  has  : 

"  For  those  that  fly  may  fight  again, 
Which  he  can  never  do  that's  slain." 

Does  anything  like  this  occur  in  Demosthenes? 
Butler's  wonderful  simile,  in  which  he  compares 
the  sunrise  to  a  boiled  lobster,  is  stolen  from 
Rabelais  :  — 

"  The  sun  had  long  since  from  the  lap 
Of  Thetis  taken  out  his  nap  ; 
And,  like  a  lobster  boil'd,  the  morn 
From  black  to  red  began  to  turn." 

Hud.,  pt.  ii.  c.  ii. 

In  Rabelais,  bk.  v.  c.  7,  we  have,  "  When  day, 
eping  in    the  east,  made   the  sky  turn  from 
lack  to  red,  like  a  boiled  lobster,"  &c. 

E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 


pe 
bl 


"STEP"  IN  RESPECT  OF  RELATIONSHIP  BY  MAR- 
RIAGE. —  It  is  not  unusual  to  meet  with  the  ex- 

gression  son,  daughter,  or  father  in  laiv,  when, 
•om  the  context,  it  is  evident  that  the  relation- 
ship intended  to  be  described  is  that  of  step  son, 
daughter,  or  father. 

An  instance  occurs  in  David  Copperfield  (chap- 
ter vi.),  where  Mr.  Creakle,  the  head-master  of 
Salem  House  Academy,  is  made  to  say  :  "  I  have 
the  happiness  of  knowing  your  father-in-law,"  re- 
ferring to  Mr.  Murdstone,  the  second  husband  of 
the  new  pupil's  mother. 

Formerly,  except  in  the  case  of  mother,  the 
prefix  step  does  not  appear  to  have  been  current. 
Dr.  Johnson  remarks  in  his  Dictionary  (edition 
1824)  :— 

"  The  Saxons  not  only  said  a  step-mother,  but  a  step- 
daughter or  step-son,  to  which  it,  indeed,  according  to 
this  etymology,  more  properly  belongs  ;  but  as  it  is  now 
seldom  applied  but  to  the  mother,  it  seems  to  mean,  in 
the  mind  of  those  who  use  it,  a  woman  who  has  stepped 
into  the  vacant  place  of  the  true  mother." 

And,  writing   to   Baretti   at  Milan  (20th  July, 
1762),  he  says  :— 

"My  daughter-in-law,  from  whom  I  expected  most, 
and  whom  1  met  with  sincere  benevolence,  has  lost  the 
beauty  and  gaiety  of  youth,  without  having  gained  much 
of  the  wisdom  of  age." 

The  lady  thus  flatteringly  referred  to  was  Miss 
Lucy  Porter,  his  step-daughter. 

If  Webster  (Dictionary,  1856)  is  to  be  accepted 
as  a  sufficient  authority,  the  words  appear  to  be 
still  interchangeable,  though  his  definitions  on  the 
subject  are  somewhat  vague.  If  this  be  so,  it  can 
only  tend  to  confuse,  as  the  customary  use  of  the 
respective  words  shows  clearly  the  degree  of  rela- 
tionship by  marriage,  and,  in  spite  of  its  being 


506 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [5»  s.  m.  JUNE  26, 75. 


dictionary  English,  one  would  be  surprised  4o  hear 
an  educated  man  introduce  his  step-son  as  his  son- 
in-law.  CHARLES  WYLIE. 

THE  "  TE  DEUM." — I  wish  to  call  attention  to 
a  strange  literary  and  theological  error  of  opinion, 
which  seems  to  pervade  the  Church  in  England 
practically.  It  is  specially  exemplified  in  the 
fourth  page  of  Mr.  Frederick  Helmore's  arrange- 
ment of  chants  for  the  Te  Deum*  He  there  says  : 

"  I  am  indebted  to  the  Rev.  Thomas  Keble  for  first 
suggesting  the  ancient  mode  of  dividing  the  Te  Deum 
into  its  doctrinal  parts.  The  first  part  is  a  creed,  setting 
forth  the  doctrine  of  the  holy  and  undivided  Trinity." 

It  is  not  so.  The  Te  Deum  is  from  beginning 
to  end  a  hymn  to  the  glory  of  Christ.  Imperfect 
translation,  an  attribute  misunderstood,  and  the 
interpolation  of  three  verses,  which  were  not  in 
the  original  hymn  I  believe,  have  led  to  this  error. 

The  first  clause  should  be  translated,  "We 
praise  Thee  as  God."  "  The  everlasting  Father  " 
is  one  of  the  attributes  of  our  Lord  in  Isaiah  ix.  6. 
It  means,  and  ought  to  be  translated,  "  The  Father 
of  the  Age  " — the  age  to  come,  the  reign  of  Christ. 
The  interpolation  arose  probably  from  a  similar 
error  of  the  time,  or  from  a  desire  to  state  the 
doctrine  of  the  Trinity  in  Unity  fully,  which, 
however,  was  sufficiently  involved  before.  The 
"  Trisagion,"  in  Isaiah  vi.  3,  is  the  hymn  of  the 
seraphim  confessing  the  "glory  of  the  eternal 
Trinity"  in  the  Person  of  the  Son.  Compare 
Eev.  iv.  8.  The  "  communication  of  idioms  "- 
Koii/ama  iStw/xarwv — explains  the  expressions. 
HERBERT  RANDOLPH. 

Worthing. 

EMIGRATION  FROM  SCOTLAND. — In  a  book 
printed  in  Edinburgh,  in  1683,  entitled  A  Brief 
Account  of  the  Province  of  East-New-Jarsey  in 
America:  "Published  by  the  Scots  Proprietors 
having  Interest  there  For  the  information  of  such 
as  may  have  a  Desire  to  transport  themselves  or 
their  Families  thither,"  occurs  the  following  pas- 
sage :— 

"  Let  it  be  considered  what  number  of  People  have 
gone  out  of  Scotland  since  1618,  That  the  Warrs  began 
in  Germany,  since  in  the  Swedish  Armie,  at  one  time 
there  was  said  to  be  27  Scots  Collonells :  And  into  France, 
to  Dowglas  Regiment,  from  time  to  time,  We  believe  it 
will  be  granted  but  a  modest  Calculation  to  affirm  there 
hath  been  many  thousands,  and  yet  of  that  Vast  Num- 
ber few  have  ever  returned,  or  had  Succession ;  scarce 
any  Family  hath  remained  Abroad  in  any  Comfortable 
Settlement.  And  to  be  sure  not  the  10th  part  hath  ever 
returned,  that  their  Equipping  them  abroad  coast ;  they 
all,  either  dyed,  or  been  killed  there,  without  any  benefit 
to  our  Countrey,  but  an  empty  Fame  ;  Which  is  now  in 
those  parts  little  or  nothing  considered." 

Another  work,  published  in  Edinburgh  two 
years  later,  entitled  The  Model  of  the  Government 

*  Published  by  Masters,  New  Bond  Street. 


of  the  Province  of  East-New-Jersey  in  America, 
adds  this  upon  the  same  subject : — 

"That  Douglas  Regiment  in  France  hath  since  His 
Majesty's  Restauration,  taken  hence  upwards  of  thirty 
thousand  men,  besides  what  number  have  during  all  that 
time  gone  to  Flanders  and  Holland,  where  there  have 
bsen  three  Regiments  of  Scots  Men  of  standing  Forces 
constantly  till  this  day  kept  in  pay,  and  are  at  present 
yet  standing ;  whereby  is  occasioned  the  transport  of 
a  considerable  number  of  men  yearly  for  their  recruits." 
—P.  43. 

UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

SELLING  ONE'S  BODY. — The  following  singular 
letter,  which  is  probably  unique,  is  from  Collet's 
Relics  of  Literature,  and  is  stated  to  have  been 
found  among  the  papers  of  Mr.  Goldwyr,  a  sur- 
geon of  Salisbury : — 

"  To  Mr  Edward  Goldwyr,  at  his  House  in  the  Close, 
of  Salisbury. 

"  Sir, — Being  informed  that  you  are  the  only  surgeon 
in  this  city  (or  county)  that  anatomises  men,  and  I  being 
under  the  unhappy  circumstance,  and  in  a  very  mean 
condition,  would  gladly  live  as  long  as  I  can ;  but,  by  all 
appearance,  I  am  to  be  executed  next  March,  having  no 
friends  on  earth  that  will  speak  a  word  to  save  my  life, 
nor  send  me  a  morsel  of  bread  to  keep  body  and  soul 
together  until  that  fatal  day :  so,  if  you  will  vouchsafe 
to  come  hither,  I  will  gladly  sell  you  my  body,  (being 
whole  and  sound)  to  be  ordered  at  your  discretion; 
knowing  that  it  will  rise  again  at  the  general  resurrec- 
tion, as  well  from  your  house  as  from  the  grave.  Your 
answer,  sir,  will  highly  oblige, 

"  Yours,  &c. 

"Fisherton-  Anger  Gaol,  "JAMES  BROOKE. 

"  Oct'  3d,  1736." 

H.  A.  KENNEDY. 

Waterloo  Lodge. 

SAVONAROLA. — I  have  just  met  with  the  fol- 
lowing prescription  in  an  old  Italian  book,  printed 
at  Venice  in  1644: — 

"  Questo  e  un  rimedio  santissimo  per  la  testa  dato  da 
mistro  Michele  Savonarola. 

Recipe — Specierum  aromatici  rosati  drag.  iiij. 
Trium  sandalorum  drag.    ij. 

Zucchari  albissimi  drag.    x. 

Et  cum  aqua  bugolosa,  &  rosata,  an  fiat  confectio  in 
rotulis  tres  pro  unaquaque  dragma." 

This  Michele  Savonarola  was,  I  presume,  the 
grandfather  of  the  celebrated  Savonarola.  He  was 
a  distinguished  physician,  and  invited  to  Ferrara 
by  Nicolo  d'Este.  If  all  his  prescriptions  contained 
such  nice  ingredients,  it  is  not  surprising  that  he 
became  famous.  The  one  here  given  reads  like 
the  old  nursery  rhyme  : — 

"  Sugar  and  spice,  and  all  that 's  nice, 
And  that 's  what  little  girls  are  made  of." 

KALPH  N.  JAMES. 
Ashford,  Kent. 

OBITUARY  VERSES. — The  following  lines  lately 
appeared  in  the  newspaper  having  the  largest 
circulation  in  Philadelphia : — 


6"  S.  III.  JUNE  26,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


507 


Lay  aside  his  little  trousers 
That  our  darling  used  to  wear  ; 

He  will  never  on  earth  need  them, 
He  has  climbed  the  golden  stair." 


M.  E. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

CAPTAIN  BURTON. — Perhaps  you  will  permit 
me  to  conclude  the  notice  of  my  husband's  gene- 
alogy which  you  kindly  allowed  to  appear  (5th  S. 
iii.  366),  and  to  thank  the  kind  correspondents 
who  have  attempted  to  lighten  my  task.  Our 
friend  MR.  J.  CROWDY  prefers  to  write  Drelin- 
court  with  one  "  1,"  and  refers  me  to  Saint-Simon 
(Memoires),  to  Voltaire  (Siecle  de  Louis  XIV.), 
and  to  Watkins  (Biographical  Dictionary).  He 
believes  that  there  were  only  two  Miss  Gunnings, 
the  elder,  Elizabeth,  who  became  Countess  of  Mar, 
and  the  younger,  successively  Duchess  of  Hamilton 
— married  at  Keith's  Chapel,  in  Mayfair,  then  a 
local  Gretna  Green  —  and  Duchess  of  Argyll, 
a  marriage,  which  was  concluded  at  12  P.M., 
with  a  curtain-ring.  But  I  have  always  heard 
that  there  was  a  third,  who  married  a  Mr.  George 
Carter,  West  India  merchant,  of 'Bristol;  and  I 
know  that  her  descendants  are  still  living. 

Another  family  tradition  declares  that  the  babe 
(Chevalier  Le  Jeune.  grandson  of  Louis  XIV.)  was 
sent  out  of  France  because  the  king  intended  to 
make  him  a  cardinal,  and  that  a  considerable  sum 
of  money  accompanied  him,  also  plate  marked 
with  the  fleur-de-lys.  He  first  went  to  Holland, 
and  then  to  Ireland,  where  he  lived  under  the 
charge  of  his  maternal  uncle,  Dr.  Drelincourt — the 
"  read  Drelincourt  on  Death  "  of  Defoe — who  had 
been  appointed  Dean  of  Armagh  by  William  III. 
He  became  a  Fellow  Commoner  of  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  married,  and  resided  there  till  his  death. 
His  grandmother,  Madame  de  Montmorenci,  who 
remained  in  France,  left  him  her  immense  pro- 
perty, but,  "  through  the  intrigues  of  Eomanists, 
it  was  monopolized  by  the  priests," — at  least,  so 
says  the  document. 

This  Dr.  Drelincourt  Young  (D.D.)  left,  I  have 
said,  a  son,  Hercules  Drelincourt  Young,  whose 
issue,  George  Young,  became  a  merchant  in 
Dublin  ;  others  report  that  he  had  a  hat  manu- 
factory in  Temple  Bar,  Dublin.  A  third  document 
adds : — 

"  His  wife,  Miss  Odium,  was  a  woman  of  proud  and 
ambitious  nature,  and  continually  instilled  into  the  minds 
of  her  children  the  fact  that  they  were  of  princely  race. 
It  was  because  he  feared  that  this  injudicious  proceeding 
on  the  part  of  his  wife  would  eventually  lead  her 
children  into  trouble  that  George  Young  burned  the 
papers.  He  had  two  sons  and  one  daughter.  The  elder 
son,  named  Drelincourt,  was  of  the  same  proud  tempera- 


ment as  his  mother,  and  refused  to  follow  his  father's 
trade.  He  was  desirous  of  entering  the  Church,  but  his 
father  refused  to  allow  him,  and  he  died  of  a  broken 
heart.  Louis,  the  second  son,  followed  his  father's 
trade,  and  lived  in  Temple  Bar  (Dublin)  until  about  1816 
or  1817,  when  he  married  one  of  his  cousins,  and  soon 
after  went  away.  He  has  never  been  heard  of  since. 
George  Young's  daughter  married  the  Rev.  J.  Seymour, 
and  gave  the  greater  part  of  this  information  to  the 
late  James  Drought,  Esq.,  of  Banagher." 

This  account  does  not  agree  with  the  end  of  the 
first  document  quoted  ante  p.  367.     The  latter 


"Fearing  that  his  son  Louis,  an  enterprising  young 
man,  might  go  over  to  France  and  endeavour  to  establish 
his  claim,  and  perhaps  lose  his  head,  George  (Young) 
burned  all  the  family  papers,  save  the  marriage  certificate 
(contract?)  of  Louis  14th  with  the  Countess  de  Mont- 
morency  (sic).  This  curious  document  escaped,  owing  to 
its  having  been  put  to  cover  a  drum-head  by  one  of  his 
young  sons." 

There  is  a  family  tradition  that  this  most 
valuable  paper  was  preserved  by  Mrs.  George 
Young  (Miss  Odium),  but  no  one  can  tell  me 
what  became  of  it.  Mrs.  Drought,  of  Banagher, 
has  a  seal  which  belonged  originally  to  the  Countess 
de  Montmorenci ;  it  came  into  possession  of  the 
Young  family  through  their  ancestors,  and  thence 
it  passed  to  the  late  James  Drought,  Esq.  It  is 
an  old-looking  affair  of  cornelian  or  cinnamon, 
bearing  a  pointed  shield  flanked  on  both  sides  by 
a  wreath  of  roses,  with  the  exergue  "  Concordia." 
Above  the  shield  is  the  crest — a  sinister  hand 
couped  at  the  wrist,  and  carrying  a  trefoil.  The 
shield  bears  a  chevron  azure,  charged  with  three 
mullets ;  two  trefoils  in  the  dexter  and  sinister 
chief,  and  at  the  base  two  hands  clasped  and 
couped  at  the  wrist.  I  have  heard  of  other  relics, 
but  have  not  been  able  to  secure  impressions. 

Evidently  my  prime  want  is  to  know  what 
became  of  the  marriage  document.  All  accounts 
agree  in  stating  that  it  existed  about  the  end  of 
the  last  century,  at  the  time  when  the  French 
Revolution  was  raging,  and  surely  some  one  must 
be  acquainted  with  its  fate.  ISABEL  BURTON. 

Hewlett's  Hotel,  36,  Manchester  St.,  Manchester  Sq. 
[For  P.S.  see  page  520.] 

JAMES  McHENRY. — Can  any  of  your  Philadel- 
phia readers  favour  me  with  a  few  biographical 
particulars  of  this  well-known  litterateur  of  the 
Quaker  city  between  forty  and  fifty  years  ago? 
He  is  author  of  The  Usurper,  a  tragedy,  acted  26th 
Dec.,  1827,  at  Chestnut  Street  Theatre  (it  is 
printed) ;  Genius,  a  comedy ;  Gertrude  of  Wyoming, 
a  drama  (these  are  mentioned  in  Rees's  Dramatic 
Authors  of  America,  1845)  ;  also  another  piece, 
not  named  in  that  work,  reviewed  in  the  Knicker- 
bocker, 1835,  Which  Shall  I  Marry;  or,  Who 
Loves  Best  ?  a  musical  interlude.  Dr.  McHenry 
is  author  of  The  Pleasures  of  Friendship,  a  poem 
(1825?),  and  The  Antediluvians,  a  poem,  1839; 
The  Insurgent  Chief,  a  novel,  &c.  The  Doctor,  I 


508 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JUNE  26,  75. 


believe,  was  a  .native  of  Ireland.  What  is*  the 
date  of  his  death,  or  is  he  still  living  ?  There  was 
published  Patrick — a  poetical  tale,  founded  upon 
Irish  incidents  of  1798 — Glasgow,  1810,  by  James 
McHenry.  Possibly  this  may  be  by  the  same 
author.  K.  INGLIS. 

EXTRA-MURAL      BURIAL     A>TD      CREMATION. — 

There  is  an  interesting  little  book  upon  this 
subject,  Etrennes  aux  Morts  et  aux  Vivans,  ou 
Projet  Utile  partout  ou  Von  est  Mortel.  A  la 
Vallee  de  Josaphat,  1768.  Who  was  the  author? 
He  mentions  that — 

"  Tin  fameux  M.  Tyrres  a  fait  auprds  de  Dorking,  dans 
le  Comte  de  Surry,  un  magnifique  jardin,  ou  tout  rappelle 
1'idee  de  la  derniere  heure.  On  y  voit  un  Temple  de  la 
Mort;  des  squelettes  des  Corbeaux,  des  Cercueils,  des 
Sentences  qui  y  sont  relatives,  des  Peintures  attristantes : 
enfin,  tout  ce  qui  se  rapporte  a  Fautre  vie.  Ce  Spectacle 
est  Anglois;  mais  tous  nos  Frangais,  qui  s'attachent  a 
copier  ce  Peuple  speculateur,  s'empresseroient  d'encherir 
encore  sur  le  plan  de  M.  Tyrres  pour  persuader  a  leurs 
Compatriotes  qu;ils  se  distinguent  par  des  idees  philo- 
sophiques  de  la  plus  grande  force :  les  hypocondriaques  les 
malheureux  iroient  dans  de  pareils  jardins  nourir  leurs 
idees  noires,  et  les  esprits  forts  iroient  y  philosopher  sur 
le  neant  des  cboses  humaines." 

Who  was  M.  Tyrres  1  SPERIEND. 

COINCIDENT  PASSAGES. — An  eminent  preacher 
said  lately,  on  the  spur  of  the  moment,  in  a 
sermon,  "  There  are  persons  whom  we  hope  to 
meet  in  Heaven,  but  to  see  as  little  of  as  may  be 
before."  This  was  an  unintended  coincidence.  In 
the  Dedication,  to  Wilberforce,  of  a  book  by  Jay, 
of  Bath,  called  Evening  Exercises  for  the  Closet 
(1824),  occurs  : — "  A  writer  of  judgment  and  wit 
has  said, '  There  are  good  persons  with  whom  it  will 
be  soon  enough  to  be  acquainted  in  Heaven. 
Who  was  the  "  writer  of  judgment  and  wit "  ? 

LYTTELTON. 

SCHILLER'S  "  SONG  OF  THE  BELL." — In  a  note 
to  his  translation  of  Schiller's  "  Song  of  the  Bell,' 
Lord  Lytton  (Poems  and  Ballads  of  Schiller. 
2nd  edition,  1852,  p.  212)  refers  to  "  the  elegant 
version  of  Lord  Francis  Egerton  (now  Earl  of 
Ellesmere),"  which,  he  says,  "has  long  since 
familiarized  its  beauties  to  the  English  public.' 
I  am  desirous  to  see  Lord  Francis  Egerton's  trans- 
lation, and  should  feel  obliged  by  any  of  your 
readers  directing  me  where  to  look  for  it.  I  may 
mention,  after  a  search  in  the  British  Museum 
Library  the  other  day,  that  the  translation  in 
question  is  not  contained  in  a  volume  of  transla 
tions  from  the  German  by  Lord  Francis  Levesoi 
Gower  (afterwards  Egerton),  published  by  Mr 
Murray  in  1824.  RALPH  EICHARDSON. 

BOOKS  OF  DRAWINGS  BY  FLAXMAN. — Can  an- 
reader  of  "N.  &  Q."  inform  me  of  the  presen 
whereabouts  of  two  books  of  drawings  by  Flaxman 
— The  Adventures  of  a  Knight  Errant  and  Th 


Basket — which  are  minutely  described  by  Allan 
/unningham  in  his  life  of  the  sculptor  (Lives  of  the 
lost  eminent  British  Painters,  &c.,  vol.  iii., 
•p.  313-320  and  332-337)  ?  S.  C. 

AUTHORS  WANTED. — 

1.  "Les  |  Bucoliques  |  de  |  Virgile  |  en  vers franjois.  ( 
»ar  le  Sieur  P  *  *  |  A  Paris,  |  Chez  Claude  Barbin,  au 
'alais,  sur  |  le  second  Perron  de  la  Sainte-Chapelle  | 

M.DC.LXXXIX.  |  Avec  privilege  du  roy." 

2.  "  L' Apocalypse  |  de  Meliton.  |  Ou  |  Revelation  |  des 
|  mysterescenobitiques  |  par  |  Meliton.  |  A  Sainct  Leger, 
j  Chez  Noelet  Jaques  Chartier.  |  M.DC.LXV." 

The  book,  a  small  12ino.,  has  a  frontispiece  re- 
resenting  beggar  monks    loaded  with  victuals. 
)n  the  page  which  comes  before  that  frontispiece, 
and  which  the  French  call  feuille  de  garde,  I  read 
his  note  in  a  modern  handwriting  : — 

"  Cl.  Pithois  est  1'auteur  de  ce  livre." 
is   the  note  correct,  and  what   is    known  about 
31.  Pithois  ? 

3.  "  La  |   Monarchic  |  des  |  Solipses,  |  traduite  |  De 
'Original  Latin  |  de   Melchior  Inchofer  |  De    la   Com- 

pagnie  de  Jesus.  |  Avec  des  |  remarques,  et  diverses 
ieces  importantes  sur  le  |  meme  sujet.  |  A  Amsterdam, 
|  Chez  Herman  Uytwerf,  Libraire.  |  MDCCXXII." 

It  is  the  French  translation  of  Monarchia 
3olipsorum,  a  satire  against  the  Jesuits  published 
n  1645,  under  the  name  of  Lucius  Cornelius 
Europrcus,  and  the  authorship  of  which  has  been 
attributed  to  Gaspard  Scioppius  (Schopp),  to  Con- 
tarini,  and  to  Melchior  Inchofer.  Who  is  the  real 
author,  and  by  whom  was  the  French  translation 
written?  HENRI  GAUSSERON. 

Ayr  Academy. 

THE  VULGATE,  1495. — I  should  be  very  thank- 
ful to  you,  or  any  of  your  correspondents,  for  in- 
formation (which  might  be  interesting  generally) 
regarding  an  edition  of  the  Vulgate,  a  copy  of 
which  is  in  my  possession,  and  which,  according 
to  what  I  can  make  out  of  the  statement  at  the 
end  of  the  Apocalypse,  was  printed  in  1495  by 
John  Froben,  of  Hamburg.  It  is  in  double 
column,  duodecimo  I  think,  and  full  of  contrac- 
tions. 

I  should  be  glad  to  dispose  of  a  very  interesting 
autograph  letter  of  the  historian  and  philosopher 
David  Hume.  It  is  addressed  to  the  editor  of  the 
Edinburgh  Magazine,  and  accompanies  the  proofs, 
corrected  by  D.  H.,  of  a  review  he  wrote  of  Dr. 
Henry's  History  of  England,  the  price  181 

HENRY  M.  FLETCHER. 

Alton  Berners  Rectory,  Marlborough. 

MARTIN  DOYLE. — It  is  not  generally  known 
that  a  reprieve  was  granted  to  Martin  Doyle,  who 
was  hung  at  Chester  for  attempted  murder  in 
1861,  and  that  for  some  reason  or  other  it  never 
reached  him.  As  I  once  had  that  reprieve  in  my 
possession,  and  know  where  it  could  yet  be  found, 
you  will,  I  feel  assured,  credit  me  with  not  being 


5th  S.  III.  JUNE  26,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


509 


mistaken  in  the  matter.  It  is  a  curious  fact,  and 
I  should  much  like  to  know  why  such  a  document, 
after  being  fully  prepared  and  signed,  was  not 
duly  forwarded.  Can  any  one  of  your  readers  en- 
lighten me  on  this  matter  ?  J.  B.  LENO. 
Booksellers'  Row,  Strand. 

CURIOUS  GAME. — In  Pepys's  Diary  (Chandos 
Library  Edition,  p.  9)  the  following  sentence 
occurs : — 

"After  this  we  went  to  a  sport  called  Belling  of  a 
horse  for  a  dish  of  eggs  and  herrings,  and  sat  talking 
there  till  almost  twelve  at  night." 

How  was  this  game  played,  and  is  it  alluded  to 
by  contemporary  writers  ?  NEOMAGUS. 

JAMES  I.  AND  HENRY  BRIGGS. — Is  there  any 
evidence  that  James  I.  had  anything  to  do  with 
the  calculation  or  expense  of  printing.  Henry 
Briggs's  Logarithms,  London,  1624,  folio  ?  I 
think  there  may  be.  W.  BARRETT  DAVIS. 

EOYAL  AFRICAN  COMPANY. — James  II.  and  his 
queen  were  shareholders,  as  were  also  the  principal 
titled  nobility.  What  has  become  of  their  papers? 

S. 

SIR  NICHOLAS  BACON. — It  is  stated  that  this 
prudent  Lord  Keeper  left  behind  him  certain 
literary  productions  both  in  prose  and  verse.  Are 
any  such  known  to  be  extant  1  NIGRAVIENSIS. 

MARY  STIFF,  1640. — In  Allibone's  Dictionary 
of  Authors  is  "  Stiff,  Mary.  The  Good  Women's 
Crier  against  the  Excise  of  all  their  Commodities. 
Westm.,  1640,  4to."  This  book  is  not  in  the 
Bodleian  Library.  Any  information  about  it  will 
be  acceptable,  as  also  notes  about  the  authoress 
and  the  Stiff  family  generally. 

W.  P.  W.  PHILLIMORE. 

Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

MICHAEL  ANGELO  :  ALBERT  DURER, — Michael 
Angelo's  picture  of.  Vittoria  Colonna  veiled  as 
a  widow  is  said  in  Grimm  to  be  in  England  ; 
where  ?  Albert  Durer's  finest  picture  is  by  some 
said  to  be  "  Melancholy  "  ;  where  is  it  1 

K.  H.  B. 

"HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS."— Who  was  the 
author  of  this  history,  published  in  1816  by  Bald- 
win, Cradock  &  Joy,  of  Paternoster  Row,  in  two 
volumes,  dedicated  to  the  Eight  Hon.  Charles 
Abbot,  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons  ?  Has 
any  subsequent  edition  been  published,  bringing 
their  history  down  to  a  later  period  ?  What  is 
known  of  its  learned  author  1  F. 

THE  MURDER  OF  THE  PRINCES  IN  THE  TOWER. 
—In  a  copy  of  Yorke's  Union  of  Honour,  recently 
purchased  by  a  friend,  and  now  before  me,  I  find, 
under  King  Edward  V.,  the  following  MS,  note : — 

"A.D.  1673.  In  digging  down  a  pair  of  stone  stairs 
leading  from  the  King's  lodgings  to  the  chappel  in  the 


white  tower,  ther  were  found  the  bones  of  two  striplings 
in  (as  it  seemed)  a  wooden  chest,  wch  upon  the  presump- 
tion that  they  were  the  bones  of  this  King  and  his 
brother,  Rich.  D.  of  York,  were  by  the  command  of  K. 
Charles  the  2(I  put  into  a  marble  vrn  and  deposited 
amongst  the  E.  Family  in  H.  7th  chappel  in  Westminster 
at  my  importunity.  —  Jo.  KNIGHT." 

Who  was  the  writer,  Jo.  Knight  ?        G.  A.  C. 

MRS.  PRITCHARD.  —  Did  Mrs.  Pritchard,  the 

actress,  and  friend  of  Garrick,  leave  any  de- 
scendants? S.  N. 

Ryde. 


N.  BAILEY'S  DICTIONARIES. 
(5th  S.  i.  448,  514  ;  ii.  156,  258,  514  ;  in.  175,  298.) 

The  following  additions  should  be  made  to  the 
list  of  the  8vo.  editions,  volume  i.  :  — 

1721.  A  full  title  of  this,  the  first  edition,  is  given  in 
the  Bibliographical  List  of  dictionaries,  &c.,  just  issued 
by  the  English  Dialect  Society  (p.  7).  Nineteen  editions 
of  the  dictionary  in  all  its  forms  are  there  enumerated. 

1731.  "  The  fifth  edition  ;  with  considerable  improve- 
ments." A  copy  is  in  the  library  of  Edward  Solly,  Esq., 
F.R.S. 

1753.  "  The  fifteenth  edition."  In  possession  of  the 
Rev.  E.  L.  Blenkinsopp,  M.A.  ;  also  "  N.  &  Q."  5th  S.  iii. 
298. 

1755.  «  The  sixteenth  edition."    In  the  hands  of  the 
writer. 

1763.  "  The  twentieth  edition."    In  the  same  hands. 

It  seems  from  an  examination  of  these  and  other 
copies  that  some  of  the  editions  were  issued  under 
different  dates  and  by  different  printers.  Thus, 
with  respect  to  the  last-named  edition,  impressions 
issued  in  1764  and  1770  are  also  called  the 
twentieth.  An  edition  called  the  twenty-fourth  is 
dated  1776,  and  a  twenty-fifth  1789.  These  modi- 
fications are  worth  collecting,  particular  note  being 
made  of  the  publisher  for  whom  the  editions  were 
printed. 

Of  volume  ii.  some  peculiarities  are  indicated  in 
the  Dialect  Society's  List.  In  addition  it  may  be 
remarked  :  — 

1727.  First  edition.  Printed  for  T.  Cox,  whose  name 
is  affixed  to  the  second  edition,  folio.  There  were  two 
distinct  parts  with  separate  title-pages.  The  first  con- 
tains the  additional  collection  of  words,  &c.,  under  four 
heads.  The  second  part  is  called  the  Orthographical 
Dictionary,  and  is  peculiar  to  this  edition. 

1731.  Second  edition  (for  T.  Cox)  contains  the  "  addi- 
tional collection  "  as  before,  and  an  additional  collection 
of  proper  names,  peculiar  to  this  edition. 

1737.  Third  edition  (for  T.  Cox)  has  the  "additional 
collection  "  as  before,  and  a  collection  of  canting  words, 
&c. 

1756.  Fourth  edition  (printed  for  T.  Waller).     There 
were  thus  two  fourth  editions,  viz.,  Waller's  and  that 
indicated  on  the  former  list  as  by  Mr.  Buchanan,  and 
dated  1759  (B.M.).      The  contents    follow    the    third 
edition. 

1775.  Fifth  edition.  This  also  (printed  for  W.  Cavel) 
is  an  additional  edition,  differing  from  thatjdated  1760, 


510 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*8.  III.  JUNE  26, 75. 


called  the  fifth  (B.  B.'s  copy,  5th  S.  ii.  156;  iii.  J76). 
The  contents  are  as  before. 

The  dedications  to  the  dictionary  are  as  confus- 
ing as  the  editions  until  all  the  variations  of  them 
are  collected.  The  first  or  1721  edition  was  in- 
scribed to  Prince  Frederick  Lewis,  the  Duke  of 
Gloucester  ("  Illustrissimo  Principi  Frederico  Lu- 
dovico  Gloucestrise  Duci,  aurataeque  Periscelidis 
Equiti"),  and  to  his  three  sisters  Anne,  Amelia 
Sophia  Eleanor,  and  Elizabeth  Caroline,  the 
children  of  George  Augustus  and  Wilhelmina 
Charlotte,  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales  ;  George  I. 
and  Sophia  being  then  king  and  queen.  The  title 
Duke  of  Gloucester,  it  is  noteworthy,  was  given  to 
Frederick  from  1718  to  1726,  but  the  patent  was 
never  made  out ;  in  the  latter  year  the  prince  was 
created  Duke  of  Edinburgh.  The  second  and 
third  editions  were  dedicated  in  the  same  terms. 

The  first  edition  of  the  supplementary  volume, 
1727,  had  to  a  briefer  and  different  dedication  the 
same  names  prefixed,  except  that  Frederick  was 
styled  Duke  of  Cambridge  ("  Cantabrigise  Duci 
aurataeque,"  &c.),  and  that  another  prince,  William 
Augustus  (Duke  of  Cumberland,  born  April,  1721), 
was  added  after  Frederick's  name.  Bailey  here 
alludes  to  the  dedication  to  the  former  volumes : — 
"  Cum  quinquennia  ab  hinc  elapso,"  &c. 

The  fourth  edition  of  volume  i.,  1728,  was  the 
first  to  undergo  a  change,  and  that  through  the 
death  of  George  I.  in  June,  1727.  The  inscrip- 
tion was  then  altered,  Frederick  being  addressed 
as  Prince  of  Wales,  and  he  and  the  three  princesses 
are  said  to  be  the  offspring  of  George  and  Caroline, 
king  and  queen,  &c.  This  dedication  to  the  four 
children  was  unaltered  in  all  the  subsequent 
editions  up  to  at  least  that  of  1782. 

The  subsequent  issues  of  volume  ii.  had  the 
dedication  to  Frederick  as  Prince  of  Wales,  to 
William  Augustus,  and  to  the  three  princesses, 
the  children  of  George  Augustus  and  Wilhelmina 
Charlotte,  king  and  queen.  &c.  (The  queen's  full 
name  was  Wilhelmina  Dorothea  Caroline.)  This 
inscription  to  the  five  children  remained  unaltered, 
the  numeral  adjective  in  the  dedication  itself  being 
changed  to  "decennio"  (1731),  &c.  The  folio 
editions  after  the  first  were  not  dedicated  to  any 
patrons. 

Bailey's  dictionaries  have  still  a  value  in  that 
they  preserve  a  great  number  of  archaic  words  and 
phrases  ;  and  they  thus  form  an  almost  indis- 
pensable aid  to  the  elucidation  of  words  or  pas- 
sages in  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  century 
authors.  They  have  accordingly  found  favour 
with  the  English  Dialect  Society  :— "  Bailey  gene- 
rally marks  the  county  to  which  each  provincialism 
belongs,  which  greatly  adds  to  the  value  of  his 
book."  The  Bibliographical  List  adds  that  the 
vol.  i.  edition  is  one  of  the  three  which  is  likely  to 
prove  of  most  service  to  the  society.  All  the 
editions  made  profession,  more  Cobbettico,  of  being 


"  useful  for  such  as  would  understand  what  they 
read  and  hear,  speak  what  they  mean,  and  write 
true  English."  The  editor  of  the  twenty-fifth 
edition  said  that  the  many  advantages  and  general 
utility  of  the  dictionary  were  fully  evinced  by  the 
favourable  reception  it  had  met  from  the  public  in 
a  succession  of  above  twenty  large  impressions ; 
adding  that  it  had  ever  justly  had  the  preference 
to  every  other  performance  of  the  same  kind.  The 
allusion  here  is  to  the  dictionaries  of  Harris, 
Phillips,  Kersey,  &c.,  it  being  stated  on  the  title- 
pages  of  several  of  Bailey's  editions  that  they  con- 
tain many  thousand  words  more  than  those  lexico- 
graphers, "or  any  English  dictionary  before  extant." 
Kersey,  who,  in  his  second  edition  of  1715,  alludes 
to  the  many  useful  dictionaries  then  in  use  as 
compiled  by  able  hands,  laid  claim  to  being  the 
first  to  give  the  etymologies  of  English  words  ;  and 
Bailey  followed  the  example.  Bailey's  early  edi- 
tions were  largely  added  to,  and  otherwise  re- 
modelled. Thus  he  embodied,  in  vol.  ii.,  1731,  a 
considerable  number  of  words  from  the  arts  and 
sciences,  "not  in  the  two  first  volumes  octavo." 
"  As  for  those  who  would  have  this  work  complete 
in  one  volume,  I  recommend  to  them  my  Diction- 
arium  in  folio,  which  I  hope  will  give  them  entire 
satisfaction."  To  the  third  edition  of  vol.  ii.,  1737, 
he  added,  "  for  the  satisfaction  (but  not  the  imita- 
tion) of  the  curious,  a  collection  of  words,  &c.,  used 
by  the  canting  tribe."  The  aim  of  Bailey  and  his 
editors  was  to  fill  their  dictionaries  with  matters 
derived  from  every  source,  until  they  became,  like 
the  modern  Webster,  not  "dictionaries  of  words 
only,  but  of  persons,  places,  things  ;  they  are 
gazetteers,  mythologies,  scientific  encyclopaedias, 
and  a  hundred  things  more"  (Trench).  Bailey's 
compilation  went  so  far  as  to  insert  proverbs  with 
explanations ;  and  it  was  the  first  work  of  the 
kind  that  used  illustrative  cuts.  In  these  pecu- 
liarities lay  the  cause  of  its  great  popularity.  Even 
so  late  as  1812,  Chalmers  (who  says  that  for  a  long 
time  it  was  the  only  dictionary  in  use)  spoke  of  it 
as  still  continuing  a  favourite  with  a  certain  class 
of  readers.  It  is  sometimes  seen  in  the  homes  of 
cottagers  along  with  the  family  Bible  or  Josephus. 
It  is  a  well-known  fact,  but  one  that  has  not 
always  been  acknowledged,  that  Bailey's  dic- 
tionary was  that  upon  which  Dr.  Johnson's  wa» 
founded.  The  latter  was  first  announced  in  1747. 
Hawkins  tells  us  that,  when  Johnson  began  to 
collect  materials,  an  interleaved  copy  of  Bailey's- 
folio  (namely,  the  second  edition  of  1736)  was 
made  the  repository  of  his  notes  and  corrections 
(pp.  174-5).  It  is  commonly  assumed  that  Dr. 
Johnson  was  the  first  to  compile  an  English  dic- 
tionary, but  up  to  the  year  of  the  publication  of 
his  dictionary  Bailey  had  published  nineteen  edi- 
tions ;  and  a  reference  to  the  valuable  Biblio- 
graphical List  of  the  Dialect  Society  will  reveal  a 
surprising  number  of  lexicographers  before  Dr. 


5»S.  III.  JUNE  26,  75.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


511 


Johnson.*  This  is  said  with  all  respect  to  the 
Doctor,  who  seems,  however,  to  have  been  the 
first  to  add  to  the  meanings  of  words  the  illustra- 
tive examples  from  standard  authors. 

An  account  of  the  entertaining  lexicographer 
Bailey,  may  be  found  in  Chalmers's  Biographic^ 
Dictionary,  and  in  Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes 
The  former  regrets  that  there  are  no  memorials  o: 
Bailey's  personal  history  or  character.  He  is  saic 
to  have  been  a  Sabbatarian.  His  Christian  name 
was  not  Nathan,  as  given  in  Mr.  Hole's  Biog, 
Diet.,  but  Nathanael.  On  the  title-pages  of  his 
work  he  appended  to  his  name,  after  the  manner 
of  some  early  authors  of  dictionaries,  the  epithet 
<£iAoAoyos.  He  closed  an  industrious  literary 
life  on  July  27,  1742.  At  the  date  of  his  first 
edition,  1721,  he  was  "  to  be  heard  of"  at  certain 
booksellers',  "  or  at  Loyd's  Coffee  House  in  Lom- 
bard Street."  He  was  at  that  time,  and  for  many 
years  afterwards,  advertising  as  follows : — 

"  Youth  Boarded  and  Taught  the  Hebrew,  Greek,  and 
Latin  Languages,  in  a  Method  more  easy  and  expeditious 
than  is  common;  also  other  School  Learning." 

In  the  advertisement  to  the  second  folio  edition 
the  order  of  the  languages  is  reversed.  In  these 
announcements  there  are  references  to  "  his  house 
in  Stepney,  near  the  church."  Mr.  Harwood,  who 
edited  the  twenty-fourth  edition,  complimented 
Bailey's  acquirements  and  talents,  terming  him  a 
diligent  instructor  of  youth.  Bailey  himself,  in 
the  preface  to  vol.  ii.,  1731,  said  that  his  business 
had  called  him  to  the  perusal  of  a  great  number  of 
authors  treating  of  all  arts  and  sciences,  and  that 
this  gave  him  the  opportunity  for  collecting  many 
new  words. 

Besides  editing  several  classical  books  for  the 
use  of  schools,  Bailey  was  the  translator  of  All  the 
Familiar  Colloquies  of  Desiderius  Erasmus  of 
Rotterdam,  concerning  Men,  Manners,  and  Things, 
translated  into  English,  8vo.,  a  work  which  formed 
part  of  Dr.  Johnson's  Scheme  for  the  Classes  of  a 
Grammar  School.  I  possess  the  second  edition, 
dated  London,  1733.  It  was  first  published  in 
1725,  the  preface  being  signed  January  25, 1724-5. 
One  is  pleased  to  find  that  Bailey  had  a  just 
opinion  of  Erasmus  and  this  "  golden  book  "  : — 

"  Since  I  have  taken  upon  me  to  make  Erasmus  an 
Englishman,  give  me  Leave  to  say  that,  in  my  Opinion,  he 
as  well  deserves  this  naturalization  as  any  modern 
Foreigner  whose  works  are  in  Latin,  as  well  for  the  Use- 
fulness of  the  Matter  of  his  Colloquies  as  the  Pleasantness 
of  Style  and  Elegancy  of  the  Latin." 

Bailey  also  wrote  The  Antiquities  of  London  and 
Westminster,  24mo.,  1726. 

It  is  due  that  I  should  add  that  most  of  the 
facts  in  the  foregoing  notes  were  most  courteously 


*  One  of  Johnson's  definitions  of  lexicographer  was 
"  a  harmless  drudge" ;  and  Grub  Street  was  "  the  name 
of  a  street  in  London  much  inhabited  by  writers  of  small 
histories,  dictionaries,  and  temporary  poems." 


supplied  by  Edward  Solly,  Esq.,  who  carefully 
examined  the  dictionaries  enumerated,  and  sug- 
gested or  supplied  points  in  elucidation. 

JOHN  E.  BAILEY. 
Stretford,  Manchester. 


"  THE  DERBY  DILLY"  (5*  S.  iii.  24,  60,  70.)— 
The  original  number  of  the  Anti-Jacobin,  for 
April  23,  1798,  lies  before  me.  It  does  not  con- 
tain the  well-worn  ccfuplet  about  the  "Derby 
Dilly "  and  its  "  three  insides."  When  was  the 
addition  first  published  1  In  a  note  to  Pickering's 
recent  edition  of  Frere's  works  (1872),  the  twelve 
lines  which  did  not  appear  in  the  Anti-Jacobin 
are  said  to  be  "  by  Mr.  Canning,"  while  the  earlier 
portion  (171  lines)  is  ascribed  to  Canning,  Ellis, 
and  Frere. 

Rogero's  famous  song,  as  printed  in  the  Anti- 
Jacobin  of  June  4,  1798,  contained  five  verses 
only.  The  sixth  and  best  was  added  afterwards : — 
"  Sun,  moon,  and  thou  vain  world,  adieu, 
That  kings  and  priests  are  plotting  in : 
Here,  doomed  to  starve  on  water-gru- 
el, never  shall  I  see  the  U- 

niversity  of  Gottingen — 
niversity  of  Gottingen." 

This  stanza  I  have  seen  attributed  to  "William 
Pitt.  I  should  like  to  know  whether  it  really 
belongs  to  the  great  Minister  who 'saved  England 
from  ruin,  and  also  when  and  where  it,  and 
Canning's  twelve  lines  already  mentioned,  were 
first  published.  MORTIMER  COLLINS. 

Knowl  Hill,  Berks. 

The  following  is,  I  believe,  a  nearly  complete 
list  of  the  Members  of  the  House  of  Commons  who 
formed  the  party  known  as  the  "  Derby  Dilly," 
that  is  to  say,  Liberals  who  gave  a  more  or  less 
decided  support  to  Sir  Kobert  Peel  in  1835,  and 
opposed  the  policy  of  the  Liberal  leaders  on  the 
question  of  the  Irish  Church : — 

'Lord  Stanley  (North  Lancashire).  *Sir  James  Gra- 
ham (East  Cumberland).  *Lord  George  Bentinck  (Lynn). 
*Mr.  Richards  (Knaresborough).  *Mr.  (afterwards  Sir 
George)  Sinclair  (Caithness-shire).  *Sir  Andrew  Agnew 
(Wigtonshire).  Sir  Robert  Ferguson  (Londonderry). 
*Mr.  (afterwards  Sir  William)  Feilden  (Blackburn). 
*Sir  Matthew  White  Ridley  (Newcastle-on-Tyne).  Sir 
Edward  Scott  (Lichfield).  *Mr.  Grenville  Harcourt 
(Oxfordshire).  *Mr.  Granville  Vernon  (East  Retford). 
•Mr.  Benett  (South  Wilts).  *Mr.  Hughes  Hughes  (Ox- 
ford). Mr.  Andrew  Johnston  (St.  Andrews).  *Mr. 
Gully  Knight  (North  Notts).  Mr.  Lee  Lee  (Wells).  Sir 
Charles  Lemon  (West  Cornwall).  Mr.  F.  North  (Hastings). 
*Lord  George  Lennox  (West  Sussex).  *Sir  Michael 
Shaw  Stewart  (Renfrewshire).  »Major  Weyland  (Ox- 
fordshire). *Mr.  Walter  (Berkshire).  Sir  Oswald  Mosley 
North  Staffordshire).  Colonel  Jones  Parry  (Carnarvon). 
>Mr.  Robinson  (Worcester).  Sir  Richard  Bulkeley 
Anglesea).  *Mr.  G.  F.  Young  (Tynemouth).  Mr. 
March  Phillipps  (North  Leicestershire).  Mr.  David 
Barclay  (Sunderland).  Mr.  P.  B.  Thompson  (East 
Riding).  The  Earl  of  Surrey  (West  Sussex).  Mr.  Gilbert 
Heathcote,  afterwards  Lord  Aveland  (South  Lincoln- 


512 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [5*s.m.jin»  20,75. 


shire).    Mr.  W.  Locke  (Devizes).    Mr.  H.  Wilson  (West 
Suffolk). 

Of  these,  many  supported  Sir  R.  Peel  only 
during  the  first  few  weeks  of  the  Session,  and  then 
returned  to  their  former  connexion  with  the 
Liberals.  Some,  as  Sir  C.  Lemon,  Mr.  North, 
Sir  0.  Mosley,  and  Sir  E.  Scott,  continued  to  act 
with  the  Conservatives  on  the  question  of  the 
Appropriation  Clause,  while  supporting  Lord  Mel- 
bourne on  all  other  occasions.  Those  marked  with 
an  *  soon  became  avowed  Conservatives,  and  were 
merged  in  the  general  body  of  Sir  R.  Peel's  sup- 
porters. ALFRED  B.  BEAVEN. 

Preston. 

I  also  happen  to  have  a  copy  of  the  Anti-Jacobin 
Poetry,  second  edition,  in  which  the  authors  of 
The  Loves  of  the  Triangles  are  marked  in  MS.,  but 
as  the  results  are  different  from  those  in  our 
Editor's  copy,  perhaps  it  may  be  interesting  to  put 
them  in  parallel  columns.  The  book  has  the  plate 
of  the  Hon.  Edmund  Phipps,  but  of  course  he  may 
not  have  made  the  notes,  which  are  these  : — 

Editor's  Copy.  C.  F.  S.  Warren's  Copy. 

No.  xxin. 

1—55,  Frere.  1—20,  Prere. 

56—74,  Canning.  21—74,  Canning. 

No.  xxiv. 

75-130,  Ellis.  75-129,  Ellis. 

131—170,  Frere.  130—183,  Canning. 

171—183,  Canning. 

No.  xxvi. 

Canning,  Ellis,  and  1—20,  Ellis. 

Frere.  21—62,  Canning. 

63— end,  Frere. 
CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

WOLLASTON'S  "RELIGION  OF  NATURE  DE- 
LINEATED "  (3rd  S.  iv.  389  ;  5th  S.  ii.  315  ;  iii. 
174.) — Few  Hebraeists  will  be  found  to  agree  with 
the  conjectures  of  W.  B.  respecting  this  matter, 
more  especially  as  the  facts  on  which  they  are 
founded  are  incorrectly  stated.  The  Religion  of 
Nature  Delineated  first  appeared  in  1722,  and  only 
a  few  copies  were  printed  for  private  use.  It  is 
well  Jmown  that  Wollaston  was  very  fastidious 
about  his  literary  compositions,  so  much  so  that  he 
rigidly  suppressed  his  work  on  Ecclesiastes,  and 
shortly  before  his  death  he  destroyed  all  his  MSS., 
with  the  exception  of  a  few  which  he  overlooked. 
He  deceased  on  October  29th,  1724  (his  death 
being  accelerated  by  an  accident  by  which  his  arm 
was  broken),  after  he  had  published  a  second 
edition  (1724)  with  additions  and  corrections. 
From  the  advertisement  to  this  it  will  appear  that, 
if  a  copy  of  the  first  edition  be  extant,  it  must 
be  exceedingly  rare.  The  advertisement  states 
that— 

"A  few  copies  of  this  book  were  printed  off  in  the 
year  1722,  but  it  being  transcribed  for  the  Press  hastily, 
and  corrected  under  great  disadvantages,  many  errata 
and  mistakes  got  into  it,  which  could  not  all  be  presently 
observed.  With  a  great  part  of  them  therefore  stil 


remaining,  four  or  five  of  the  copies  were  afterwards 
given  away ;  and  some  more,  taken  from  the  printing 
louse,  passed  through  hands  unknown  to  the  author,  and 
he  supposes  were  sold  privately.  There  has  been  besides 
some  talk  of  a  piratical  design  upon  it;  and  if  that 
should  take  effect,  both  it  and  he  might  suffer  extremely. 
For  these  reasons  he  has  thought  fit  to  reprint  it  himself 
more  correctly,  with  some  small  alterations  (in  things 
not  essential  to  the  main  design)  and  some  additions.  Tho 
(sic)  he  cannot  but  be  apprehensive  that  still  there  may 
ae  many  things  which  have  escaped  his  eye  or  his 
attention." 

It  was  composed  in  the  form  of  a  letter  ad- 
dressed to  A.  F.,  Esq.,  and  subscribed  N.  N.  at 
the  end,  not  M.  N.,  as  W.  B.  assumes.  Under- 
neath this  signature  are  printed  the  Hebrew 
abbreviations  V'ni  x"3r:.  There  is  no  mystery 
about  these  that  cannot  be  readily  solved  by  a 
reference  to  Buxtorf's  Tiberias,  or  Schindler's 
Lexicon  Pentaglotton,  or  any  similar  authority. 
Written  in  full  they  are,  ^xb  nbnm  bx  -praa  -D  ;  Mi 
kamocha El,  utehillah  leEl, — "Who  (is)  like  thee, 
0  G-od,  and  praise  (be)  to  God."  In  1726,  two 
years  after  Wollaston's  death,  Samuel  Palmer, 
who  had  printed  the  edition  of  1724,  published  a 
reprint,  apparently  of  his  own  mere  motion.  For 
the  first  time  the  pseudonym  N.  N.  was  displaced, 
and  the  name  William  Wollaston  substituted,  and 
all  subsequent  reprints  copied  it.  If  BIBLIO- 
THECAR.  CHETHAM  obtained  the  signature  M.  N. 
from  the  edition  of  1722,  it  would  be  interesting 
to  know  where  it  might  be  consulted,  for  W.  B.'s 
interpretation  is  founded  upon  the  supposition 
that  they  represent  More  NevocMm.  A  full  note 
upon  the  early  printed  edition  of  this  scarce  work 
of  Maimonides  (ante  1480)  is  given  by  J.  B.  De 
Rossi,  in  his  Annales  Hebrceo-Typographici,  in 
which  he  corrects  some  errors  into  which  Barto- 
locci,  Le  Long,  Wolf,  and  others,  had  fallen. 

B.  E.  N. 

"  WHOM  "  FOR  "  WHO  "  (5th  S.  iii.  465.)— With- 
out questioning  the  alleged  tendency  improperly 
to  inflect  the  pronoun,  I  submit  that  the  example 
is  unfortunately  chosen.  In  the  first  place,  the 
assertion  that  the  phrases,  "  Mind  whom  you 
marry "  and  "  Take  care  whom  you  trust,"  are 
contracted,  requires  proof.  But  assuming  them  to 
be  so,  PROF.  ATTWELL  has  not  stated  their  ex- 
pansion correctly.  It  should  be  "Mind  who  it  is 
whom  you  marry,"  and  "  Take  care  who  it  is  whom 
you  trust."  It  would  obviously  be  inelegant  to  make 
use  of  the  double  pronoun,  and  it  is,  I  think,  less 
shocking  to  the  ears  of  most  people  to  drop  the 
first  three  of  the  italicized  words  than  to  drop  the 
last  three.  Would  "  Tell  me  whom  you  are  going 
to  marry  "  be  wrong  ?  But  this  might  be  expanded 
into  "  Tell  me  who  it  is  whom  you  are  going  to 
marry."  Yet  surely  "  Tell  me  who  you  are  going 
to  marry"  would  shock  a  grammarian.  Latin  is 
often  a  good  test  of  grammar.  Can  any  one  doubt 
which  would  be  right,  "  Cave  cui  credas,"  or  "Cave 


5th  S.  III.  JUNE  26,  '75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


513 


qui  credas  "  ?    If  the  sentence  is  expanded,  it  will 
become  "  Cave  qui  sit  cui  credas." 

Take,  however,  the  following  : — "  A  man  whom 
we  understand  is  coming."  That  is  a  specimen  of 
an  error  in  the  use  of  the  pronoun  "  who "  which 
is  distressingly  common,  especially  in  provincial 
newspaper  writing,  a  species  of  literature  which 
catches  up,  scatters,  and  perpetuates  errors  of 
every  kind  in  grammar,  spelling,  and  diction. 

C.  S. 

It  seems  to  me  that  PROF.  ATTWELL  has  fallen 
into  the  mistake  of  attempting  the  correction  of 
phrases  which  are  perfectly  grammatical,  and  that 
he  has  puzzled  himself,  and  is  trying  to  puzzle 
others,  about  a  pretty  simple  matter.  He  says  : — 
"  The  grammatical  sense  of  '  Mind  whom  you 
marry '  is  plainly  '  Look  after  your  wife,'  though 
no  doubt  its  meaning  is  'Mind  who  (it  is)  you 
marry.' "  This  is  a  puerile  way  of  treating  depen- 
dent relative  clauses,  and,  besides,  it  takes  no 
account  of  different  shades  of  meaning  that  belong 
to  the  verb  "  mind "  in  its  modern  colloquial  use. 
But,  regarding  it  seriously,  we  see  that  in  either 
sense  the  phrase  is  elliptical,  and  the  meaning  of 
course  depends  upon  the  method  of  supplying  the 
ellipse,  and  upon  the  signification  of  "  mind."  If 
the  "  book  title  "  in  question  is  to  have  the  first 
meaning,  we  must  understand  it  as  "  Mind  (her) 
whom  you  marry."  PROF.  ATTWELL  himself  ex- 
plains it,  when  it  is  to  bear  the  second  meaning, 
as  "  Mind  who  (it  is)  you  marry."  Quite  so.  But 
he  has  not  supplied  the  ellipse  in  full,  and  hence 
his  bewilderment.  He  should  have  said,  "Mind 
(who  it  is)  whom  you  marry."  Then  he  might 
have  seen  the  truth,  that  we  naturally  prefer  to 
retain  the  objective  whom  instead  of  the  nomina- 
tive who,  which  would  be  awkward  and  helpless 
without  its  supporting  verb  in  such  abbreviated 
expressions.  The  same  remarks  apply,  therefore, 
to  "  Take  care  whom  you  trust,"  with  regard  to 
which  PROF.  ATTWELL  has  further  mystified  him- 
self by  some  irrelevant  notions  he  has  about  "  an 
in  or  a  to"  Any  good  grammar,  even  of  the  most 
exact  languages,  reveals  many  a  hard  construction, 
owing  to  ellipse,  which  is  unchallenged  by  scholars ; 
and  is  there  not  Bos  "  On  Ellipses  "  ? 

J.  H.  I.  QAKLEY. 

Portland  Place,  Leamington. 

It  may  be  as  PROF.  ATTWELL  says,  but,  to  my 
thinking,  he  has  been  singularly  unfortunate  in  the 
examples  he  has  chosen  to  illustrate  his  meaning. 
In  neither  of  them  can  he  do  without  the  whom. 
(I.)  "  Mind  whom  you  marry  "  according  to  PROF. 
ATTWELL  should  be  "  Mind  who  (it  is)  you  marry," 
but,  according  to  good  grammar,  I  maintain  it 
should  be  "  Mind  who  (it  is)  whom  you  marry." 
(2.)  "Take  care  whom  you  trust,"  on  the  same 
principle,  I  suppose  should  be  "  Take  care  who  (it 
is)  you  trust,"  but  I  submit  that  it  should  the 


rather  be  "  Take  care  who  (it  is)  whom  you  trust." 
Marry  and  trust,  as  here  used,  are  both  transitive 
verbs,  and  govern  an  accusative,  but  by  PROF. 
ATTWELL'S  showing  they  govern  no  case  at  all,  or,  if 
they  do,  it  must  be  the  nominative. 

As  a  grammatical  parallel  take  this,  "Whom 
shall  I  send?"  Is.  vi.  8.  In  the  Septuagint  it  is, 
rlvd  aTroo-TetAa) ;  and  in  the  Vulgate  of  St. 
Jerome,  "Quern  mittam?"  but  by  PROF.  ATT- 
WELL'S canon  it  ought  to  be,  "  Who  (is  it)  I  shall 
send?"  Further,  I  cannot  think  that  the  "gram- 
matical sense "  of  "  Mind  whom  you  marry "  is 
plainly  "Look  after  your  wife,"  nor  do  I  think 
PROF.  ATTWELL  would  have  so  thought  if  he  had 
remembered  that  "mind"  and  "take  care"  are 
expressions  synonymous.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

PROF.  ATTWELL  is  undoubtedly  wrong  in  sup- 
posing that  the  "whom,"  in  such  sentences  as 
"  Mind  whom  you  marry "  and  "  Take  care 
whom  you  trust,"  is  a  nominative.  True,  he  may 
convert  these  sentences  into  "  Mind  who  it  is  you 
marry  "  and  "  Take  care  who  it  is  you  trust,"  but 
this  result  is  arrived  at  simply  by  suppressing  the 
objective  "  whom."  These  sentences  are  elliptical, 
and  require  the  insertion  of  the  objective  "whom" 
for  their  completion  : — "  Mind  who  it  is  whom  you 
marry " ;  "  Take  care  who  it  is  whom  you  trust." 
That  this  is  so  will  be  better  seen  by  substituting 
a  noun  or  a  personal  pronoun  for  the  relative 
"whom":— "Mind  you  marry  Miss  B.";  "Take 
care  you  trust  her."  If  PROF.  ATTWELL  insists 
upon  maintaining  that  the  "  whom "  i»  the  nomi- 
native, where  is  his  objective  1  Surely  he  will  not 
try  to  maintain  that  the  "  you  "  is  an  objective. 

J.  R. 

Ashford. 

"TO   CUT   ONE   OFF   WITH   A  SHILLING"   (5th   S. 

iii.  444.) — This  expression  is  stated  in  some  work 
(I  fancy  Lord  St.  Leonards's  Handy  Book  of  Pro- 
perty Law)  to  be  a  lingering  remembrance  of  the 
old  common  law  of  the  realm,  and  there  is  little 
doubt  of  its  being  so.  In  early  times  a  man's 
goods  were  divided  into  three  parts,  one  for  his 
wife,  another  for  his  children,  and  the  remaining 
one  for  his  own  disposal.  If  he  left  no  wife,  the 
goods  were  divided  in  moieties,  and  the  same  if 
there  were  no  children,  and  if  neither  wife  nor 
children,  the  whole  was  at  the  owner's  disposal. 
These  shares  of  the  wife  and  children  were  called 
their  "  reasonable  "  parts. 

Magna  Charta  recognized  this  law,  and  stated 
that  "  omnia  catalla  cedant  defuncto ;  salvis 
uxori  ipsius  et  pueris  suis  rationabilibus  partibus 
suis,"  and  this  distribution  remained  the  universal 
law  till  the  time  of  Charles  I. ;  but  gradually 
exceptions  grew  up  and  increased  so  as  to  become 
of  more  importance  than  the  original  rule,  and 
this  led  many,  and  notably  Coke,  to  believe,  in 


514 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*8.111.  JUNE  26, 75. 


opposition  to  Blackstone  and  the  older  authorities, 
that  the  doctrine  of  "  reasonable  parts  "  never  was 
the  common  law,  but  only  a  custom  prevalent  in 
certain  localities.  The  old  law,  however,  con- 
tinued for  some  time  longer  in  the  province  of  York, 
in  Wales,  and  in  the  city  of  London,  until  abolished 
as  to  York  and  Wales  by  statutes  of  William  III., 
and  as  to  London  by  a  statute  of  George  I. 

K.  PASSINGHAM. 
[See  «  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  i.  245,  477,  517.] 

PHILOLOGICAL  (5th  S.  iii.  407.)— The  Sanskrit 
word  for  king  is  raja,  from  rajna,  to  shine,  and 
hence  the  compound  words  Raj-asihdn,  royal 
lands  ;  Edj-put,  sons  of  kings  ;  Rdj-dharma,  royal 
faith,  &c. ;  and  it  is  only  by  inference  that  Janaka, 
the  proper  name  of  a  person,  can  be  understood  as 
meaning  king.  Janaka  was  a  Hindu  potentate 
mentioned  in  the  Ramayana,  who  founded  the  city 
called  after  him  Janaka-piir,  about  150  miles  west 
by  south  from  the  Hill  station,  Darjeling,  Bengal, 
and  gave  Sita  the  Fair,  one  of  his  daughters,  in  mar- 
riage to  Raja  Ramachandra,  of  the  Siiraj-vansi 
dynasty  of  Oude  ;  the  Bargiijar,  Kathe"rya,  and 
other  noble  Raj-put  houses,  tracing  their  descent 
from  the  marriage. 

Janaka,  styled  by  courtesy  Raja,  was,  as  stated, 
originally  a  steersman,  one  who  followed  the  steer 
and  guided  the  plough,  deriving  his  title  Sira- 
dhwaja,  or  Plough-flag,  from  his  agricultural 
labours,  and  is  supposed  to  have  been  Tchangu  or 
Jaunku,  the  younger  brother  of  Oungh*  Khan  or 
Prester  John,  the  Nestorian  patriarch  of  Tartary. 

E. 

Star  Cross,  near  Exeter. 

LATIN  SPEAKING  (5th  S.  iii.  428.)— Latin  speak- 
ing is  much  used  on  the  Continent,  especially  in 
those  universities  or  colleges  which  are  under 
the  direction  of  the  Roman  Catholic  clergy.  In 
my  college,  Evian  les  Bains  (France),  mental  and 
moral  philosophy  was  taught  in  Latin,  and  every 
disputation  held  in  Latin.  I  attended  for  some 
time  the  lectures  of  the  famous  Collegio 
Romano,  in  Rome.  Latin  alone  was  used  in 
philosophical  debates  and  from  the  professor's 
pulpit.  Students  from  all  parts  of  the  world 
were  there  ;  the  Latin  language  was  our  means  of 
intercommunication.  I  often  admired  the  readi- 
ness and  fluency  with  which  young  Italian  philo- 
sophers were  handling  the  old  Roman  tongue,  and 
answering  their  opponents'  arguments  in  majestic 
Ciceronian  periods,  interspersed  with  syllogistic 
distingue,  subdistinguo,  contradistinguo,  concede, 
or  nego.  The  University  of  France  does  not  en- 
force Latin  speaking  in  the  classes  of  philosophy 
of  her  Lyce"es,  and  German  universities,  as  a  rule, 
teach  philosophy  in  the  German  vernacular,  but 


*  Mahummadan  History,  by  Major  David  Price,  vol.  ii. 
p.  558. 


I  was  two  years  pupil  in  a  free  German  institu- 
tion, where,  during  the  evening  recreation  time, 
no  other  language  but  Latin  was  allowed  among  us. 

A.  A.  PAHUD. 
King  Edward's  School,  Louth. 

"ODDS  AND  ENDS"  (5th  S.  iii.  165,  315.)— 
"  Orts  "  is  used  here  vulgarly  to  express  the  leavings 
or  unfinished  part  of  a  meal.  F.  D. 

Nottingham. 

LITTLE  LONDON  (5th  S.  iii.  447.) — I  can  adduce 
another  instance,  near  Southport,  Lancashire.  For 
this,  as  for  the  rest,  I  know  but  one  reason  for  the 
appellation, — pure  sarcasm.  The  hamlet  I  refer 
to  is  conspicuous  for  a  few  items,  which  would 
furnish  material  for  the  sarcastic  comparison  with 
its  illustrious  prototype,  our  great  metropolis. 
The  houses  are  of  the  common  wattle-and-daub 
style,  so  popular  with  squatter  landholders  in  fee. 
They  are  of  but  one  story,  and  irregularly  built ;  the 
paucity  of  traffic  in  its  by-ways,  called  streets, 
would  suggest  the  antiphrasis,  London,  as  a  con- 
cise description  of  its  utter  insignificance. 

W.  L.  LANG. 

Balham. 

A  row  of  small  cottages,  a  few  miles  from  here, 
bears  this  name.  Taken  in  connexion  with  the 
instances  given  by  your  correspondent,  the  name 
would  appear  to  be  one  expressive  of  contempt, 
or  extreme  littleness  contrasted  with  the  bigness 
of  London.  The  cottages  I  refer  to  are  ridiculously 
small,  and  have  no  upper  rooms.  C.  C. 

There  is  a  small  hamlet  thus  named  just 
detached  from  the  village  of  North  Kelsey,  in 
Lincolnshire.  When  such  a  place  springs  up  sud- 
denly, and  a  name  has  to  be  invented  for  it,  the 
above  seems  as  likely  as  any  to  occur  to  the 
villagers,  apart  from  any  particular  "  origin." 

J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

There  are  a  few  cottages  at  Messingham,  near 
Kirton-in-Lindsey,  built  on  land  which  was  once 
part  of  the  highway,  which  are  called  Little 
London,  or,  more  commonly,  Lunnun.  I  do  not 
think  the  name  is  of  old  date,  but  they  bore  it  in 
1801.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

This  term  was  in  use  as  far  back  as  the  latter 
part  of  the  thirteenth  century  (temp.  Abbot  Roger 
Norton),  when  it  was  applied  to  St.  Albans. — 

"  Ipso  eodem  tempore,  erat  villa  Sancti  Albani  adeo 
diligenti  custodia,  tarn  intus  quam  afforis,  seris  et  harria 
obfirmata,  propter  guerrae  formidinem,  ut  omnem  aditum 
vel  exitum  negarent  transeuntibus,  praecipue  ascen- 
soribus  equorum;  quapropter,  tune  temporis  appella- 
batur  per  totam  Angliam  'Minor  Londonia.'" — Oesta 
Abbatum,  Monasterii  S.  Albani  (Rolls  Series),  i.  426,  ed. 
H.  T.  Riley. 

R.  R.  L. 


5<>  8.  III.  JUNE  26,  75.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


515 


There  is  a  cluster  of  houses  so  called  near 
Rawden,  in  the  West  Biding  of  Yorkshire. 

MIDDLE  TEMPLAR. 

A  hainlet  adjoining  Finchingfield,  in  Essex,  is 
so  called.  WM.  FREELOVE. 

Bury  St.  Edmunds. 

A  straggling  street  of  mean  mud-and-brick 
cottages,  on  the  outskirts  of  Melton  Mowbray,  is 
called  Little  London.  The  cottages,  many  of 
which  are  now  destroyed,  used  to  be  occupied 
chiefly  by  gipsies.  THOMAS  NORTH. 

"  IMPOSSIBILITIES  "  (5th  S.  iii.  406.)— I  do  not 
profess  to  give  an  answer  as  to  the  authorship  of 
the  verses  quoted  by  MR.  RULE,  but  would  ask 
attention  to  the  fact  that  the  idea  embodied  in 
them  probably  did  not  originate  with  the  writer, 
but  was  most  likely  adapted  from  an  older  pro- 
duction. Mr.  Maidment  has  published,  from  the 
Bannatyne  MS.,  a  set  of  verses  (never  before 
printed)  entitled  "  Woman's  Truth,"  in  which  the 
fair  sex  are  satirized  in  a  similar  manner.  The 
probable  date  he  gives  is  about  1568,  but,  from  the 
rudeness  of  the  language  as  compared  with  much 
of  the  Scottish  poetry  of  that  age,  the  little  piece 
is  perhaps  much  older.  A  verse  or  two  will 
suffice  to  show  the  nature  of  the  impossibilities  to 
be  compassed  before  "  trewth  of  wemen "  can  be 
established  : — 

"  And  als  ane  blind  man  hard  I  reid 

Vpon  a  buk  allane. 
Ane  handles  man  I  saw,  but  dreid, 
In  caichpule*  faste  playane. 
***** 
The  air  [hare  ?]  come  hirpland  to  the  toun 

The  preistis  to  leir  to  spell. 
The  hurcheonf  to  the  kirk  maid  boun 
To  ring  the  common  bell. 
***** 
The  partanej  with  her  mony  feit 
Scno  spred  the  muk  on  feild." 

A    curious  agricultural    operation !      Nearly    as 
curious  it  is  to  hear,  as  an  impossibility,  of  a 
"  blind  man  reading  alone."    The  climax — 
"  When  all  thir  tailis  ar  trew  in  deid 
All  women  will  be  trew  " — 

is  nearly  identical  with  the  declaration  at  the  end 
of  the  lines  quoted  by  MR.  RULE. 

A.  FERGUSSON,  Lt.-Col. 
U.S.  Club,  Edinburgh. 

LINES  BY  THE  COUNTESS  OF  BLESSINGTON 
(5*  S.  iii.  347.)— 

"  The  *  mighty  king '  referred  to  in  these  simple  lines 
was  Louis  the  Ninth — '  Saint  Louis  avait  pris  pour  devise 
une  Marguerite.'  The  English  daisy  is  called  Marguerite 
in  France.  The  queen  spoken  of  was  Marguerite  of 
Scotland,  the  first  queen  of  Louis  the  Eleventh.  She 
presented  Marguerite  Clotilda  de  Surville  with  a  bouquet 
of  daisies,  the  leaves  wrought  in  silver  and  the  flowers 


*  Tennis. 


f  Hedgehog. 


J  Crab. 


in  gold,  in  acknowledgment  of  her  poetical  skill.  The 
bouquet  bore  the  following  quaint  inscription: — 'Mar- 
guerite d'Ecosse  a  Marguerite  d'Helicon.' " 

This  extract  is  taken  from  Richard  Batt's 
Gleanings  in  Poetry,  1st  series,  London,  1836, 
pp.  227,  228,  where  the  poem  is  given  at  length. 

J.  MANUEL. 

COL.  JOHN  JONES  (5th  S.  iii.  447.) — Some  time 
since  there  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q."  what  may  be 
called  a  collateral  query,  which,  if  answered,  might 
throw  a  light  on  this,  namely,  Who  was  Lady 
Mary  Jones,  who  early  last  century  was  connected 
by  marriage  with  the  Taaffe  family  ?  Jones  was 
either  her  maiden  name  or  she  was  twice  married 
— first  to  a  —  Jones,  and  secondly  to  a  Taaffe,  or 
vice  versa.  S. 

"KABYLES"  (5th  S.  iii.  449.)— The  French  in 
Algeria  write  the  word  Kabailes  and  pronounce  it 
Kabai,  three  syllables.  I  frequently  saw  the  word 
so  written  and  heard  it  so  pronounced  when  I  was 
in  Algiers  in  1859.  E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP. 

A  PARAGON  (5th  S.  iii.  46*5.)— The  following 

inscription,  found  near  Lyons,  and  literally  copied, 

furnishes  another  Paragon  : — 

"  Have  Modii 

Have  geminae 

Diis  manib 

Et  memoriae 

Septiciae  geminae 

Feminae  sanctiss 

Uniusq.  marita  [  ] 

I  modivs  annianvs 

Conivgi  karissimae 

Sviq.  amantissim 

Qvae  vixit  cvm  eo 

In  matrimonio 

Annis  xxx. 

Et  sibi  vivvs  fecit 

Amice  Ivde  ioca 

Ee  veni." 

F.  B.  JEVONS. 
Nottingham. 

THACKERAY  (5th  S.  ii.  408.)— The  lady  to  whom 
Horace  Walpole  made  proposals  of  marriage  was 
Miss  Agnes  Berry.  D.  BLAIR. 

Melbourne. 

THE  LONDON  DIALECT  (5th  S.  iii.  469.)— The 
peculiarities,  real  or  supposed,  of  the  citizens  of 
London  have  been  represented  on  the  stage  from 
very  early  times,  and  if  we  knew  when  the  com- 
paratively modern  Cockney  first  appeared  in  the 
flesh,  there  would  probably  be  little  difficulty  in 
ascertaining  when  his  foibles  and  his  dialect  were 
set  forth  on  the  boards.  It  is  certain,  however, 
that  Holcroft  was  not  the  first  to  introduce  the 
character  to  the  public,  as  ten  years  before  he 
commenced  his  career  of  dramatic  author,  Foote's 
Mayor  of  Garratt,  produced  in  1763,  had  rendered 
the  typical  Cockney  well  known  in  the  person  of 


516 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  III.  JUNE  26,  75. 


the  once  popular  Jerry  Sneak.  Will  your  cor- 
respondent say  to  which  of  Holcroft's  plays  he 
alludes?  CHARLES  WYLIE. 

DUNCOMB'S  "  HEREFORDSHIRE  "  (5th  S.  iii.  358, 
455.) — The  MS.  continuation  of  this  History  was 
sold,  after  the  death  of  the  compiler,  by  his  widow, 
to  Mr.  Parker,  a  bookseller  in  Hereford,  of 
whom  one  portion  was  purchased  by  the  Rev.  C.  J. 
Bird,  of  Mordiford,  and  the  remainder  by  Mr. 
Eobert  Biddulph  Phillipps,  of  Longworth.  The 
latter  gentleman  left  his  portion  of  the  MS.  His- 
tory to  the  Monastery  at  Belmont,  near  Hereford, 
and  the  other  part  was  disposed  of  by  the  executor 
of  Mr.  Bird,  and  is  still  in  the  possession  of  the 
purchaser.  .  C.  W.  K.  C. 

HERALDIC  (5th  S.  iii.  147,  336.)— The  coat  of 
arms,  though  not  accurately  described  by  ZENAS, 
is  that  of  the  late  Edmund  Waller  Eundell,  Esq., 
of  West  Monckton,  Somerset,  who,  as  descendant 
and  representative  of  the  ancient  family  of  Ket- 
telby  of  Steple,  Salop,  bore  the  arms  of  Rundell 
and  Kettelby  quarterly,  marshalled  with  the  in- 
signia of  a  Landgrave  of  Carolina.  Thus,  the 
shield  is  borne  upon  the  face  of  the  sun  in  its 
glory,  with  the  motto  about  the  face  of  the  sun, 
"  Viditque  Deus  hanc  lucem  esse  bonani "  ;  the 
whole  being  encircled  by  the  purple  ribbon  with 
the  pendant  gold  badge  of  the  order,  and  sur- 
mounted by  a  Landgrave's  cap  of  honour.  His 
ancestor,  Abel  Kettelby  of  Steple  Hall,  some  time 
Recorder  of  Ludlow,  and  M.P.  for  that  borough, 
was,  by  letters  patent,  dated  March  24,  1708-9, 
created  a  Landgrave  of  the  Province  of  Carolina, 
with  four  baronies,  to  hold  to  him  and  his  heirs. 
The  particulars  of  the  creation  of  this  title  and 
dignity,  with  a  description  of  the  robes,  cap  of 
honour,  gold  badge  and  chain,  purple  ribbon  and 
motto,  &c.,  are  set  forth  in  Register  I  9,  folios  198b 
to  201%  in  Heralds'  College. 

The  arms  of  Kettelby  are,  arg.  two  chevronels 
sa.,  a  file  of  three  points  gu.  ;  and  they  are  rightly 
described  by  Papworth,  p.  541,  col.  1.  No  ex- 
ample occurs  of  a  label  of  eight  points,  unless  it 
be  that  upon  the  counter-seal  of  Saer  de  Quincey, 
first  Earl  of  Winchester,  who  died  in  1219.  This 
design  of  the  Rundell  arms,  set  upon  the  face  of 
the  sun  in  its  glory,  is  misdescribed  by  Robson, 
Burke,  and  Papworth,  in  evident  ignorance  of  the 
symbol  of  the  sun  and  its  relation  to  Carolina. 
B.  W.  GREENFIELD. 

Southampton. 

The  coat  is  Rundell  quartering  Ketelby,  and 
the  shield  is  "  set  upon  the  face  of  the  sun."  It  is 
misdescribed  in  Burke.  The  bearer,  Edmond 
Waller  Rundell,  inherited  the  dignity  of  a  Land- 
grave of  the  Province  of  Carolina  from  the  Ketelby 
family.  For  further  particulars  consult  the  Herald 
and  Genealogist,  v.  479.  H.  S.  G. 


"  THE  TEA-TABLE"  (5th  S.  ii.  511.)— I  have  two 
volumes,  both  anonymous,  and  the  second  dedi- 
cated to  Walter  Scott,  with  these  titles  :— 1.  "  The 
Banquet,  in  three  cantos " ;  2.  "  The  Dessert :  a 
poem.  To  which  is  added  The  Tea,  by  the 
author  of  The  Banquet."  Both  volumes  are  dated 
London,  1819.  They  are  readable  specimens 
of  versified  gastronornical  literature,  with  very 
good  prose  notes  appended.  The  author  was  a 
man  of  varied  reading  and  classical  scholarship. 
He  withholds  his  name  very  carefully.  But  here  is 
a  strange  literary  coincidence.  In  Blackwood  for 
March,  1830,  there  is  an  anonymous  poem, 
entitled  The  Tea-Table.  In  Frascr  for  January, 
1857,  the  same  poem  is  reprinted  as  a  "  hitherto 
unpublished  composition  of  the  late  Hartley 
Coleridge's."  This  was  a  remarkable  oversight  on 
the  part  of  the  editor  of  Fraser.  D.  BLAIR. 

Melbourne. 

IRISH  AIR  (5th  S.  iii.  467.)— Some  seventy  years 
ago  I  often  listened  to  the  song  in  question  from 
the  lips  of  an  old  lady  who  was  a  frequent  visitor 
at  my  father's  house,  and  who  sang  it  to  please  his 
children.  Old  as  I  am,  it  lives  in  my  memory, 
and  is  as  follows  : — 

"As  I  came  o'er  the  Highland  hills 

To  a  farmer's  house  I  came  ; 
Night  being  dark,  and  something  wet, 

I  ventured  into  the  same ; 
Where  I  was  kindly  treated, 
And  a  pretty  lass  I  spied, 
Who  asked  me  if  I  had  a  wife, 
But  marriage  I  denied. 

I  courted  her  the  livelong  night, 

Till  near  the  dawn  of  day, 
When  she  did  boldly  say  to  me, 

'  Along  with  you  I  '11  gae  ; 
For  Ireland  is  a  fine  country, 

And  the  Scots  to  you  are  kin, 
And  I  will  gang  along  with  you, 

My  fortune  to  begin.' 

Day  being  come,  and  breakfast  o'er, 

To  the  parlour  I  was  ta'en, 
Where  her  father  he  did  say  to  me, 

'  Will  you  marry  my  daughter  Jane  1 
Five  hundred  pounds  will  I  give  with  her, 

Besides  a  piece  of  land'; 
But  scarcely  had  he  spoke  the  word 

When  I  thought  of  Peggy  Band.* 

Oh  !  Peggy  Band,  thou  art  my  own, 

And  my  heart  is  in  thy  breast, 
And  though  we  at  a  distance  are, 

Still  I  love  thee  far  the  best— 
Although  we  at  a  distance  are, 

And  the  seas  between  us  roar, 
Yet  I  '11  be  constant,  Peggy  Band, 

To  thee  for  evermore." 

J.  C.  H. 

BRAOSE=BAVENT  (5th  S.  ii.  237,  436  ;  iii.  57, 
158,  192,  418,  457.)— There  were  at  least  four 
Peter  de  Braoses,  unless  there  is  some  reason,  of 


*  As  she  pronounced  "  Bhan." 


5"  S.  III.  JUKE  26,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


517 


which  I  am  not  aware,  for  rejecting  the  assertion 
in  the  Chronicle  of  Rochester  that  a  Peter  de 
Braose  died  in  1241.  Further  allusions  to  the  dif- 
ferent persons  of  this  name  occur,  as  then  living, 
thus  :— 

May  20, 1346,  "  et  Johanna  uxor  ejua  "  (Rot.  Pat.,  20 
Ed.  III). 

June  3, 1348  (Rot.  Ex.,  22  ib.}. 

July  8,  1355,  "et  Johanna  uxor,  neptis  Adae  filiae 
Laurentii  de  Saunford  "  (Rot.  Pat.,  29  Ed.  III.).  (The 
duplicate  Roll  reads,  "Adas  uxoris  Laurentii.") 

July  8, 1356  (ibid.,  30  Ed.  III.)," et  Johanna  uxor." 

Nov.  1,  1357,  "  et  Johanna  uxor  "  (ib.,  31  Ed.  III.). 

Oct.  6,  1364  (ib.,  38  Ed.  III.). 

March  23,  1378  (ib.,  1  Hie.  II.). 

In  Harl.  MS.  245  we  find  that  certain  lands 
were  to  pass  in  reversion  to  —  Thomas,  son  of 
Beatrice,  widow  of  Thomas,  Peter  his  brother, 
Elizabeth  his  sister,  Joan  her  sister.  I  have  never 
met  with  Eleanor  Bavent  as  wife  of  William  de 
Braose  in  any  but  printed  modern  genealogies. 

There  are  two  Richards  de  Braose,  whom  I  feel 
some  difficulty  in  identifying.  Licence  was  granted 
in  1296  to  Alianora,  widow  of  John  de  Verdon 
(and  daughter  of  Thomas  de  Furnival),  to  marry 
Richard  de  Breous  (Hot.  Pat,  24  Ed.  I.,  Mar.  17). 
Richard  de  Breouse  married  Alice,  daughter  of 
William  Lampet  and  Mabel  Gobaud,  daughter 
of  Guy  Gobaud  and  Alice  Colville,  daughter  of 
Roger  Colville  and  Margaret,  sister  of  "  Giles  de 
Breouse  le  piere"  (Inq.  Post  Mart.  Guidonis 
Gubald,  1333,  4  Ric.  II.,  29)'.  The  witness  who 
gave  this  evidence  is  described  as  "  J.  de  Breouse 
le  piere,  de  Suff ,"  son  of  the  said  "  Giles  le  piere." 
What  Giles  de  Braose  founded  a  family  in  Suffolk  ? 
Dates  will  not  allow  it  to  be  the  son  or  grandson 
of  William  de  Braose  and  Agnes  de  Moeles.  Is  it 
the  elder  Giles,  son  of  William  and  Maude  de  la 
Haye  ?  Yet  his  son  must  have  been  nearly  a  hun- 
dred years  old  in  1333,  while  his  grand-nephew 
Giles  left  no  son,  and  his  nephew  Giles  could  not, 
I  think,  have  a  sister  whose  great-grand-daughter 
was  married,  even  in  infancy,  before  1333.  Do 
these  Richards  belong  to  any  branch  of  Braose  of 
Brembre  at  all  ?  HERMENTRUDE. 

LIMERICK  BELLS  (5th  S.  iii.  488.)— The  story  will 
be  found  in  an  article  some  ten  or  twelve  years  ago 
in  the  Quarterly  Review  on  "  Bells."  A.  P.  S. 

R.  W.  F.  will  find  a  fuller  account  of  the  tradi- 
tion he  refers  to,  in  the  note  to  p.  338,  vol.  i., 
Hall's  Ireland.  A.  J.  K. 

ANCIENT  BELL  LEGEND  (5th  S.  iii.  209,  415.) 
—In  Greasley  Church,  Notts,  is  a  bell  bearing  a 
legend  similar  to  the  one  given  at  page  209,  except 
as  regards  the  name  of  the  saint,  which  in  this 
instance  is  Gabriel,  instead  of  Michael.  The  in- 
scription, which  is  rather  roughly  cast,  is  : — 

+  JBuIris? .  3u{t0  .  mclttf  .  bacnr 


The  initials  of  each  word  are  in  "  Lombardic " 
capitals,  rather  smaller  than  the  other  letters. 
Each  s,  excepting  the  initial  capital  of  sisto,  is 
turned  backward  way.  As  a  "  stop  "  between  the 
words  is  the  founder's  mark,  "  Willms  ffounder 
me  fecit,"  which  has  been  engraved  in  a  recent 
number  of  the  Reliquary  to  illustrate  Mr.  Dunkin's 
paper  on  the  church  bells  of  Cornwall.  All  the 
other  bells  in  this  tower,  with  the  exception  of 
one  made  by  George  Hedderly  in  1793,  have  been 
recently  recast.  W.  P.  W.  PHILLIMORE. 

Queen's  Coll.,  Oxford. 

HENRY  CLARKE,  1776  (5th  S.  iii.  307,  414.)— 
In  addition  to  the  works  enumerated  by  J.  E.  B., 
Mr.  Clarke  wrote  A  Treatise  on  Shorthand  and  An 
Introduction  to  Geography.  The  Henry  Clarke, 
LL.D.,  who  is  referred  to  in  Upcott  and  Schoberl's 
Dictionary,  is  the  same  person,  that  degree  having 
been  conferred  upon  him  by  the  University  of 
Edinburgh  in  1802,  when  he  was  appointed  Pro- 
fessor in  the  Royal  Military  College  at  Marlow. 
I  have  a  copy  of  No.  6,  the  Tabulce  Linguarum, 
in  a  single  volume.  Other  volumes  were  to  follow, 
but  I  am  not  aware  if  they  were  ever  published. 
GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

THE  LATIN  AND  GAELIC  LANGUAGES  (5th  S.  iii. 
143,  289.) — MR.  PICTON  in  his  interesting  remarks 
on  this  subject  has  fallen  into  an  error  in  one  of 
his  illustrations.  Though  disgybl  (better  dysgybl) 
with  its  derivatives  dysgyblu,  dysgyblaeth,  may 
have  been  formed  after  discipulus,  still  dysgu= 
L.  disco=G.  SiSacncto  is,  I  believe,  native  Welsh, 
and  no  more  derived  from  the  Latin  than  the 
Greek  word  is.  We  may  write  dyJc-sgu  as  well  as 
dic-sco  or  6VSaK-cr/<a>,  and  can  point  out  the  root 
D  K,  i.  e.  dak  or  dik  (cf.  SeLK-vvfju  and  SaK-rvAos), 
in  the  Welsh  dac-w=there  is  ;  dacwddyn=there  is 
a  man — pointing  to  him  ;  and  in  dangos  (dak-gos)= 
to  show,  to  point  out.  T.  C.  UNNONE. 

FLETCHER,  BISHOP  OF  LONDON  (5th  S.  iii.  189, 
296.)— The  coat  given  in  Grazebrook's  Heraldry 
of  Worcestershire  is  evidently  a  clerical  error,  as  a 
ross  patonce  and  four  escallops  azure  could  not, 
according   to   the   English  laws  of  heraldry,  be 


placed  upon  a  sable  field. 
Leeds. 


A.  W.  M. 


PRINCESS  OF  SERENDIP  (5th  S.  iii.  169,  316, 
417.) — Sinhaladvipa  (not  Sinhala-devipa)  does 
not  mean  "  island  of  lions,"  but  "  island  of  the 
Sinhalese  people."  Ceylon  is  a  corruption,  not  of 


Sinhaladvtpa_,  but  of  Sinhala. 


R.  C.  CHILDERS. 


SUPERSTITION  ABOUT  BREAKING  A  LOOKING- 
2LASS  (5th  S.  iii.  268,  297.)— The  notion  that  ill- 
uck  follows  on  such  an  accident  is  wide  spread  in 
England  and  Ireland.  Bartholomew  Simmons 


518 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [5th  s.  IIL  JUNE  26, 75. 


based  a  ballad  upon  it,  The  Doom  of  the  Mirror, 
which  is  included  in  the  Irish  ballad  poetry.  The 
origin,  as  well  as  the  antiquity,  of  such  a  belief  is 
indicated  by  an  Irish  canon  of  a  collection  attri- 
buted to  St.  Patrick,  which  excommunicates 
the  Christian  "  qui  crediderit  esse  Lamiam  in 
speculo,  quae  interpretatur  Striga"  (Todd's  St. 
Patrick,  p.  488,  note).  DAVID  FITZGERALD. 
Hammersmith. 

Some  seven  or  eight  years  ago  I  remember  a 
slatternly  cook  with  whom  I  was  afflicted  observ- 
ing, by  way  of  apology,  after  smashing  a  looking- 
glass,  that  she  supposed  she  "  should  have  no  luck 
in  getting  a  husband  this  year." 

W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

"THE  TWA  CORBIES"  (5th  S.  ii.  189,273.)— 
There  are  many  versions  of  this  interesting  old 
ballad  still  current  all  along  the  Scottish  border. 
I  remember,  many  years  since,  seeing  copies  of 
those  taken  down  by  Mr.  Andrew  Blaikie  of  Pais- 
ley, and  Mr.  Thomas  Lyle  of  Airth  (the  well- 
known  collectors),  but  they  were  never  printed. 
Besides  the  printed  copies  mentioned  by  MR. 
PEACOCK,  see  others  in  Twelve  Romantic  Scottish 
Ballads,  privately  printed  by  W.  and  E.  Cham- 
bers, Edinburgh,  1844;  Alexander  Campbell's 
Albyn's  Anthology,  vol.  ii.  1818  ;  and  Mother  well's 
Minstrelsy,  1827.  EDWARD  F.  KIMBAULT. 

"BIGARRIETY"  (5*  S.  ii.  307,  434;  iii.  36, 
137.)— The  very  examples  quoted  by  MR.  WIL- 
LIAM PLATT  show  that  the  French  word  bigarrure 
means  "  un  melange  de  choses  ou  de  personnes  qui 
vont  mal  ensemble,"  and  not  "a  motley  assem- 
blage of  persons  "  only.  A  character  "  all  hurry, 
flutter,  and  bigarriety,"  could  be  rendered  into 
French,  as  far  as  bigarriety  is  the  Anglicized  form 
of  bigarrure,  by  "  un  caractere  qui  n'est  que  pre- 
cipitation, confusion  et  bigarrure "  ;  and  it  would 
denote,  not  "  a  preference  for  the  society  of  low 
and  vulgar  companions,"  but  a  character  bigarre, 
i.  e.  unlike,  full  of  inconsistent  and  disparate  sides. 
M.  Lafaye,  in  his  Dictionnaire  des  Synonymes  de 
la  Langue  Franpaise  (Paris,  L.  Hachette  et  Cie., 
1858),  a  work  rewarded  with  the  prize  of  "Lin- 
guistique"  by  ^  the  French  Institut,  compares 
variete  and  bigarrure,  and  says  (p.  524) : — 
"  Variete  signifie  un  bel  assortiment,  et  bigarrure 
un  melange  disparate."  Then  he  gives  some 
examples  which  put  the  meaning  in  full  light : — 

"  II  ne  faut  pas  faire  rire  et  pleurer  dans  une  meme 
nouvelle;  cette  bigarrure  deplait  4  Horace  sur  toutes 
choses ;  il  ne  veut  pas  que  nos  compositions  ressemblent 
aux  grotesques." — La  Fontaine. 

"  Vous  jugez  tres-juste  du  moi  des  Essais  de  Morale  ; 
il  est  vrai  qu'il  y  a  teinture  de  ridiculite  dans  cette  ex- 
pression ;  le  reste  est  trop  grave  pour  cette  bigarrure." — 
Madame  de  Sevigne. 


"  L'Eglise  grecque  n'a  point  cette  bigarrure  d'ordres 
innombrables,  presque  tous  ennemis  les  uns  des  autres." 
—  Voltaire. 

HENRI  GAUSSERON. 

NEW  WORKS  SUGGESTED  BY  AUTHORS  (5th  S.  ii. 
385,  496  ;  iii.  137,  276.)— 

"  The  life  of  Superbus  [Tarquinius]  would  furnish  the 
argument  for  a  tragedy  not  unlike  Macbeth:'— Seeley's 
Livy,  p.  49. 

"  How  infinitely  diverting  a  book  might  be  written  on 
Printers'  Blunders ' !  "—Mr.  Sala  in  "  N.  &  Q."  5th  S.  i. 
365. 

"  There  is  still  room  for  a  charming  volume  on  the 
literary  history  of  the  daffodil  and  its  allies."— Athenaeum, 
May  8, 1875,  p.  624. 

"A  history  of  private  theatricals  would  be  full  of 
interest,  although  the  materials  for  it  would  be,  perhaps, 
difficult  to  obtain."— Glasgow  Evening  Citizen,  April  15, 
1875. 

"  All  our  religion,  almost  all  our  law,  almost  all  our 
arts,  almost  all  that  sets  us  above  savages,  has  come  to  us 
from  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean.  The  General 
[Paoli]  observed  that  'the  Mediterranean  would  be  a 
noble  subject  for  a  poem.'"— Boswell's  Life  of  Johnson 
(1827  edition),  p.  298. 

"  It  would  be  amusing  to  collect  out  of  our  dramatists, 
from  Elizabeth  to  Charles  L,  proofs  of  the  manners  of 
the  times." — Coleridge's  Lectures  on  Shakespeare,  &c. 
(1874  edition),  p.  261. 

"In  my  happier  days,  while  I  had  yet  hope  and 
onward-looking  thoughts,  I  planned  an  historical  drama 
of  King  Stephen  in  the  manner  of  Shakespeare.  Indeed, 
it  would  be  desirable  that  some  man  of  dramatic  genius 
should  dramatize  all  those  omitted  by  Shakespeare,  as 
far  down  as  Henry  VII.  Perkin  >Varbeck  would  make 
a  most  interesting  drama,"  &c.—lbid.,  pp.  156,  et  seq. 

"  It  would  form  an  interesting  essay,  or  rather  series 
of  essays,  in  a  periodical  work,  were  all  the  attempts  to 
ridicule  new  phrases  brought  together,  the  proportion 
observed  of  words  ridiculed  which  have  been  adapted 
and  are  now  common,  such  as  strenuous,  conscious,  &c., 
and  a  trial  made  how  far  any  grounds  can  be  detected,  so 
that  one  might  determine  beforehand  whether  a  word 
was  invented  under  the  conditions  of  assimilability  to 
our  language  or  not." — Ibid.,  p.  266. 

NEOMAGUS. 

SHERIDAN'S  PLAGIARISMS  (4th  S.  xii.  424,  454  ; 
5th  S.  ii.  244 ;  iii.  293.)— The  anecdote  of  Sheri- 
dan having  used  his  love-letters  twice,  quoted 
from  Scribner's  Magazine,  was  excerpted  for  that 
periodical  from  the  Literary  Life  of  the  Eev.^  Wil- 
liam Harness,  of  which  a  condensed  edition  is 
published  in  New  York  by  Scribner,  Armstrong 
&  Co.,  as  part  of  the  fourth  volume  of  the  "  Bric- 
a-Brac  Series,"  edited  by  K.  H.  Stoddart.  In  the 
sixth  volume  of  the  same  series,  among  many  ex- 
tracts from  Moore's  diaries,  I  find  one  noting  that 
Sheridan  declared  he  had  not  written  any  love 
passages  in  the  School  for  Scandal  for  Charles  and 
Maria,  because  the  actors  for  whom  those  parts 
were  destined  were  incapable  of  giving  due  effect 
to  such.  Mr.  Smith  and  Miss  P.  Hopkins  were 
the  originals  of  Charles  and  Maria.  Were  they 
really  unable  to  simulate  love-making  ? 

J.  BRANDER  MATTHEWS. 

Lotos  Club,  N.Y. 


5th  S.  III.  JUNE  26,  75.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


519 


ALBERICUS  GENTILIS  (5th  S.  iii.  308,  453.)— I 
was  quite  aware  that  he  is  usually  stated  (as  ante, 
p.  454)  to  have  died  at  Oxford  in  1611.  It  was 
because  I  happened  to  have  discovered  that  he 
actually  died  in  1608,  and  was  buried  by  the  side 
of  his  father  in  London,  that  I  inquired  whether 
any  of  your  correspondents,  who  are  familiar  with 
the  London  churches  frequented  by  foreign  Protes- 
tants in  the  seventeenth  century,  could  help  me  to 
discover  the  resting-place  of  this  great  man.  Will 
you  allow  me  to  repeat  the  inquiry  ?  T. 

CORONATION  RITES  AND  CEREMONIES  (5th  S.  iii. 
287,  471.) — Much  valuable  and  interesting  infor- 
mation on  coronation  rites  and  ceremonies  may 
be  obtained  by  consulting  Maskell's  Monumenta 
Ritualia,  vol.  iii.  pp.  1-142,  De  Benedictione  et 
Coronatione  Regis.  The  copious  notes,  which  are 
replete  with  learned  matter,  would  amply  repay  a 
careful  perusal.  E.  C.  HARINGTON. 

The  Close,  Exeter. 

P.S.— The  reader  will  find  a  reference  to  "  the 
presenting  of  the  spurs  and  sword,"  at  p.  Ill  of 
the  above.  He  can  also  refer  to  The  Coronation 
Service,  according  to  the  Use  of  the  Church  of 
England,  edited  by  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Russell,  London, 
Pickering,  1875. 

"FANGLBD"  (5th  S.  iii.  85,  133,  258,  310, 
392.)— 

"  A  Pedler's  pack  of  new  fangles." 

Lyly,  Euphues  to  Philautus. 
W.  P. 
Forest  Hill. 

"  THE  CITY  "  (5th  S.  iii.  85,  155,  279.)— A  group 
of  some  thirty  or  forty  cottages  in  the  parish  of 
St.  Helens,  Lancashire,  is  called  "  The  City." 

FRED.  SHERLOCK. 

Eupert  Lane,  Liverpool. 

ANNULAR  IRIS  (5th  S.  iii.  278,  416.)— Will  MR. 
JAMES  be  so  obliging  as  to  give  a  more  specific 
account  of  the  phenomenon  which  he  witnessed  on 
August  14,  1852?  Did  the  iris  rest  upon  the 
earth,  after  total  cessation  of  the  shower  at  the 
point  of  observation,  or  was  it  painted  on  a  dense 
mist  gathering  upwards  1  I  take  it  for  granted 
that  it  was  a  true  "  iris,"  not  a  "  halo  "  ;  but  as 
the  sun  was  only  three  hours  past  the  meridian,  I 
cannot  conceive  any  condition  of  the  atmosphere 
and  relation  of  the  levels  which  could  render  the 
effect  possible,  nor  can  I  understand  "  grey  clouds 
drifting  across  "  in  front  of  it.  I  imagine  that  the 
arrangement  of  the  prismatic  colours  is  uniform 
and  invariable.  I  have  here  no  optical  works  to 
refer  to.  HERBERT  RANDOLPH. 

Worthing. 

MUSICAL  REVENGE  :  "  HUDIBRAS  "  (5th  S.  iii. 
325,  393.)— I  have  a  small  12mo.  edition  of  Hudi- 


bras,  pp.  408,  published  by  Thomas  Home  at  the 
Royal  Exchange  in  1710.  It  contains  the  seven- 
teen engravings  enumerated  by  MR.  WING,  and 
an  additional  plate  between  9  and  10,  represent- 
ing in  the  background  the  knight  and  Ralpho 
drawing  their  swords  to  fight ;  in  the  foreground 
the  crowd  playing  rough  music.  G.  D.  T. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

Queen  Mary.    A  Drama.    By  Alfred  Tennyson. 

(H.  S.  King  &  Co.) 

THE  book  of  the  year,  the  dramatic  poem  that 
will  live  through  all  years,  is  the  Poet-Laureate's 
drama,  which  takes  Mary  Tudor  for  its  heroine. 
It  is  simple  history  told  in  poetic  measure— told 
from  the  accession  of  the  Queen  down  to  her  death, 
and  leaving  the  reader  with  a  mingled  feeling  of 
pity  and  execration  for  Mary  herself, — pity  for  the 
woman,  whose  heart  thirsted  in  vain  for  some  poor 
draught  of  love  from  Philip, — execration  for  the 
Queen,  whose  disappointed  love  rendered  her  even 
more  furious  than  ever  in  carrying  out  Philip's 
policy  to  crush  the  reformed  religion  by  burning 
the  reformed  religionists.  "Bloody  Mary"  is  a 
name  which  Mr.  Tennyson  justifies  by  his  por- 
traiture. Mary's  suffering,  persecuting,  fond,  and 
frantic  figure,  is  the  chief  one,  of  course,  in  this 
drama  ;  but  it  is  only  one  of  many  historical  por- 
traitures, including  mob,  gossips,  &c.,  whose  re- 
marks are  of  as  truthful  report  as  the  longer 
speeches  of  the  personages  of  higher  degree.  Cran- 
iner,  with  his  infirmity  and  his  heroism ;  Wyatt, 
with  his  good  intentions  and  his  fruitless  bravery ; 
Gardiner,  the  insatiable  tiger  ;  Bonner,  a  cautious 
wild  cat ;  Courtenay,  light  of  brain  as  the  plume 
in  the  cap  above  it  ;  Philip,  Renard,  Alva,  and 
the  crowd  of  Spaniards  whose  aim  was  to  annex 
England,  to  rule  her  through  Spain,  and  to  subject 
her,  in  faith  and  morals  (meaning  everything  be- 
sides faith),  to  Italian  masters  at  Rome, — these 
are  the  chief  male  portraits,  and  in  such  sense  are 
they  painted.  Among  the  women,  Elizabeth  is 
limned  in  strong  contrast  with  Mary,  and  is  as 
life-like  as  the  wit  and  craft  of  poet  could  render 
her.  The  drama  abounds,  too,  in  single  sentences 
that  will  fix  themselves  in  the  general  memory 
to  be  constantly  quoted  ;  and  there  is  wonderful 
beauty  in  some  of  the  references  to  persons  out  of 
the  drama  ;  for  instance,  in  this  brief  fragment  of 
a  touching  description  of  Lady  Jane  Grey,  the 

ung  victim  so   uselessly  murdered   by  Mary 

1  Seventeen — and  knew  eight  languages— in  music 
Peerless— her  needle  perfect,  and  her  learning 
Beyond  the  churchmen ;  yet  so  meek,  so  modest, 
So  wife-like  humble  to  the  trivial  boy 
Mismatch'd  with  her  for  policy  !    I  have  heard 


520 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  8.  III.  JUNE  26,  '75. 


She  would  not  take  a  last  farewell  of  him, 

She  fear'd  it  might  unman  him  for  his  end. 

She  could  not  be  unmann'd— no,  nor  outwoman'd — 

Seventeen— a  rose  of  grace  ! 

Girl  never  breathed  to  rival  such  a  rose ; 

Rose  never  blew  that  equall'd  such  a  bud  ! " 
The  poet's  moral  to  his  story  is  manifestly  that , 
England   should   be   watchful  lest  she  be  ruled 
through  agents,  here,  of  a  foreign  power  at  Borne. 

The  Troulles  of  our  Catholic  Forefathers,  related  by 
Themselves.  Second  Series.  Edited  by  John  Morris, 
Priest  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.  (Burns  &  Gates.) 
THE  life  of  Father  William  Weston,  S.  J.,  a  Kentish  man, 
born  1550,  and  who  died  at  Valladolid  in  1615,  the  won- 
derful story  of  the  lamentable  fall  of  Anthony  Tyrrell, 
priest,  from  the  Catholic  faith,  these  narratives  form  the 
staple  of  a  very  interesting  volume.  It  may  be  read  by 
Protestants  as  well  as  Roman  Catholics,  and  the  con- 
clusions to  which  they  will  probably  come  is,  that  the 
bigots  in  all  communities  are  the  worst  enemies  of 
religion. 

MESSRS.  BLACKWOOD  &  SONS,  in  reproducing  from 
"  Maga  "  Mr.  Frederic  Marshall's  International  Vanities, 
have  conferred  a  great  obligation  on  that  part  of  the 
reading  public  who  love  to  be  provided  with  any  large 
amount  of  information  on  out-of-the-way  subjects,  or  on 
every-day  subjects  that  have  quaint  sides  to  them  which 
have  been  overlooked.  It  is  a  book  that  no  one  can 
open,  even  for  so  short  a  time  as  an  idle  minute,  without 
learning  something  of  which  he  was  before  ignorant. 
In  every  page,  too,  of  this  capital  book  there  is  evidence 
of  industry,  excellent  taste,  and  a  rare  power  of  giving 
interest  to  every  matter  dealt  with. 

MESSRS.  SMITH  &  ELDER  have  just  published,  in  a 
single  volume,  and  in  the  prettiest  form,  one  of  Miss 
Thackeray's  prettiest  stories,  Miss  Angel.  The  story 
originally  appeared  in  the  Cornhill,  and  those  who  were 
not  lucky  enough  to  read  it  there  by  instalments  may 
now  enjoy  it  in  its  present  form.  They  will  thank  us  for 
pointing  out  where  they  may  find  a  new  pleasure. 

AUTHORS  AND  QUOTATIONS  FOUND.— 

The  lines  beginning  (5tb  S.  iii.  499)— 

"StillonforPetra,"&c., 

are  from  Petra,  a  Prize  Poem,  recited  in  the  Theatre, 
Gxford,  June  4, 1845,  by  J.  W.  BURQON. 

"  The  child  of  misery,  baptized  in  tears. " 
(5th  S.  iii.  500.)  Let  me  re-enact  the  part  of  Scott  to 
UNEDA'S  Burns,  and  inform  your  valued  correspondent  in 
Philadelphia  that  this  line  is  from  Langhorne's  Country 
Justice.  My  allusion  is  to  an  incident  in  Scott's  life, 
1786/87,  as  related  by  himself.  See  Lockhart'sZt/e,cap.  v. 

"  To  bear  is  to  conquer  our  fate." 

(5th  S.  iii.  500.)     Campbell.     Lines  on  visiting  a  scene  in 
Argyllshire.  W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

"  In  matters  of  commerce,  the  fault  of  the  Dutch 

Is  giving  too  little,  and  asking  too  much." 
(5th  S.  iii.  500.)    See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  i.  267,  302,  427, 
438.    The  lines  form  part  of  a  rhymed  dispatch  sent  by 
Canning  to  Sir  C.  Bagot,  our  Minister  at  the  Hague,  1826. 

G.  W.  NAPIER. 
Alderley  Edge. 

Similar  replies  have  reached  "N.  &  Q."  from  nine 
other  kind  correspondents. 


CAPTAIN  BURTON  (see  ante,  p.  507.)— P.S.  I  have  just 
received  the  following:— "Madam,— There  is  an  old 
>aronetcy  in  the  Burton  family  to  which  you  belong, 
dating  from  the  reign  of  Edward  III.,  I  rather  believe 
now  in  abeyance,  which  it  was  thought  Admiral  Ryder 
Burton  would  have  taken  up,  and  which  after  his  death 
can  then  be  taken  up  by  your  branch  of  the  family.  All 
mrticulars  you  will  find  by  searching  the  Heralds' 
Dffice ;  but  I  am  positive  my  information  is  correct. — 
From  one  who  read  your  letter  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  " 

ISABEL  BURTON. 

APPROPRIATE  ANAGRAMS.— It  may  not  be  uninterest- 
ng  to  some  of  your  readers,  nor  is  the  time  inappropriate 
to  recall  two  anagrams  which  appeared  in  The  Owl  some 
eight  years  since : — "  Disraeli— I  lead,  sir."  "  Gladstone 
=G.  leads  not."  W.  L. 

Arthur's,  St.  James's  Street. 


to 

J.  M.  (1) — "  An  advowson  donation  is  when  the  king, 
or  a  subject  by  his  license,  founds  a  church  or  chapel, 
and  ordains  that  it  shall  be  merely  in  the  gift  or  disposal 
of  the  patron,  subject  to  his  visitation  only,  not  to  that  of 
the  Ordinary,  and  vested  absolutely  in  the  clerk  by  the 
patron's  deed  of  donation,  without  presentation,  institu- 
tion, or  induction."  Cripps's  Practical  Treatise  on  the 
Laws  relating  to  the  Church  and  the  Clergy,  which  consult 
for  further  information. 


HOGARTH'S  PICTURES  (5th  S.  iii.  169, 197,  23 
MR.  CHR.  COOKE  states,  "  there  is  now,  June  19th,  on  sale 
at  Green's,  opposite  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  price  101.  10s., 
an  oil  painting,  by  an  unknown  artist,  of  'Strolling 
Players  Dressing  in  a  Barn.'  The  vendor  alleges  it  to  be 
the  only  extant  copy  of  the  recently  destroyed  original 
by  W.  Hogarth,  burnt  at  Littleton  House." 

" GIANTS  AND  GIANTESSES"  (5th  S.  iii.  469.)— See 
Chambers's  Book  of  Days,  vol.  ii.  pp.  325-6-7.  F.  D. 

Nottingham. 

C.  H.  G. — "  Cleanliness  is  next  to  Godliness  "  is  from 
Wesley's  sermon  on  "  Dress." 

J.  WASON.— For  the  explanation  required,  see  Cham- 
bers's Book  of  Days,  i.  671-2. 

SCOTIA. — The  queries  will  be  inserted  at  an  early 
opportunity. 

F.  B.  (Edinburgh.)— Many  thanks. 

E.  L.  SWIFTE.— See  ante,  p.  497. 

EREM. — Not  received. 

CORRECTION  (5th  S.  iii.  483,  col.  1,  note.)  — For 
"  pegging,"  read  passing.  J.  T.  F. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


HOW  TO  INTRODUCE   DAYLIGHT  IN  DARK  PLACES,  SSV6  the 

cost  of  gas,  preserve  your  eyesight,  and  breathe  a  pure  atmo- 
ihere.   Apply  for  Chappuis"  Prospectus  of  his  Patent  Daylight 
lufactory,  69,  Fleet  Street.— [ADVERTISEMENT.] 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  I 
Queries,  with  No.  81,  July  17, 1875.    J 


INDEX. 


FIFTH   SERIES.— VOL.  III. 


[For  classified  articles,  see  ANONYMOUS  WORKS,  BOOKS  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED,  EPIGRAMS,  EPITAPHS,  FOLK-LORK, 
PROVERBS  AND  PHRASES,  QUOTATIONS,  SHAKSPEARIANA,  and  SONGS  AND  BALLADS.] 


A.  (A.)  on  Breeches  Bible,  162 

Dundee's  grave,  382 

Scottish  Acts  of  Parliament,  22,  81 
A.  (A.  S.)  on  American  episcopal  clergy,  238 

Arms  of  the  Scottish  sees,  463 

Edward,  Bp.  of  Orkney,  362 

Episcopal  signatures,  148 

Episcopus  Angurien,  412 

Fletcher,  Bp.  of  London,  296 

George,  Prior  of  Pluscardine,  221 

Gibson  (Wm.),  Bp.  of  Libaria,  822 

Indian  newspapers,  175  ' 

Kennedy  (Bishop  James),  181 

Meran  (Count  of),  218 
Abhba  on  Francis  Barnewall,  355 

Charlton  Kings,  Gloucestershire,  88 

"Histoire  des  Eats,"  428 
Ac,  the  termination  in  French  place-names,  59,  118, 

197 

Aches,  its  pronunciation,  138 
Acorn,  its  derivation,  128,  272 
Acrostic,  double,  340,  358 
Acutus  on  "  Arno's  Vale,"  309 
Adamson  (E.  H.)  on  burial-place  of  Camoens,  319 
Addis  (J.)  on  "  As  sound  as  a  roach,"  197 

Gerard's  first  work,  213 
Adolphus  (John),  "History  of  England,"  9,  96,  215  ; 

works,  376 

Advertisement,  curious,  106 
Advertisements,  musical,  in  the  seventeenth  centurv, 

162 

Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh,  its  Catalogue,  364 
JE,  the  diphthong,  in  MSS.,  208,  419 
A.  (E.  H.)  on  "  M.  Tullii  Ciceronis  Consolatio,"  188 

Macaulay's  opinions  criticized,  197 

Roman  Empire,  Holy,  188 
African  Company,  Royal,  its  papers,  509 
A.  (G.)  on  nursery  or  burlesque  Rhymes,  334 
A.  (G.  A.)  on  knockers  muffled  with  kid-gloves,  34 
A.  (G.  J.)  on  John  Ramsay,  Earl  of  Holderness,  335 


Agnew  (D.  C.  A.)  on   "Radical,"  in  the    days   of 

Charles  II.,  65 

Ague,  a  prescription  for  its  cure,  386 
A.  (H.)  on  battle  of  Salamanca,  429 
A.  (H.  S.)  on  R.  W.  Buss,  artist,  228,  455 

"  Co  vent  Garden  Repository,"  128 

"  Essay  on  Woman,"  369 

"  History  of  an  Unreadable  Book,"  68 

Rowlandson  (Thomas),  207 

"  Toast,  The,"  68,  247,  418 
Ainger  (A.)  on  Shakspeare  and  the  dog,  74 

"  Soul's  Errand,"  72 
Alcazar,  battle  of,  107 

Alemand  (Louis  Augustus),  his  biography,  456 
Alexander,  or  Zinzan  family,  117 
Allnutt  (W.  H.)  on  Henry  Clarke,  414 

Feodary,  his  office,  135 

Greenwood  (Henry),  writings,  254 

Marsh's  "  Ten  Pleasures  of  Marriage,"  476 

"Mum  "  and  George  I.,  434 

"New  State  of  England,"  56 

Printing  at  Shrewsbury,  140 

"Toast,  The,"  319 

Owen  (Charles)  of  Warrington,  355 

"  Velvet  Cushion,"  476 
Altar  slabs,  sealed,  420 
A.  (M.)  on  Sheffield  Manor,  29 
Amaranth,  the  flower  of  Death,  88,  254,  356,  379 
Ambassador,  its  etymology,  65,  273 
American  eulogy  on  women,  36 
American  Protestant  Episcopal  clergy,  68,  238 
American  reprints,  178 
American  States,  their  settlement,  338 
Amery  (J.  S.)  on  contraction  for  Jesus,  390 
Anagrams,  Cromwellian,  403 ;  appropriate,  520 
Andrews  (W.)  on  Candlemas  gills,  274 
Anecdotes,  distorted,  446 
Angelo  (Michael),  two  legends  about  him,  488  ;  his 

picture  of  Vittoria  Colonna,  509 
Anglo-Scotus  on  Osbern,  Bp.  of  Exeter,  12 
Angurien,  see  of,  189,  412 


522 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
t  Queries,  with  No.  81,  July  17, 1875. 


Angus  (J.  K.)  on  grave  of  Camoens,  257 

Campbell,  &c.,  289 
Animals,  kindness  to,  100  ;  Popes,  on  duty  to,  289, 

318 ;  authors,  on  compassion  for,  365,  452 
Anne  (Queen),  her  children,  347 
Anne  (Queen)  of  Bohemia,  dates  of  events  in  her  life, 

27 

Annular  Iris,  278,  416,  519 
Anon,  on  statue  of  Charles  I.,  348 
Cobra-tel,  486 
Pengelley  (Lord  Chief  Baron),  328 

Anonymous  Works: — 

Abbess  of  Shaftesbury,  180 

Adventures  of  a  Post  Captain,  428 

Adventures  of  an  Ostrich  Feather  of  Quality,  428 

Advice  from  a  Lady  to  her  Grand-daughters,  428 

Advice  to  the  Whigs,  428 

Anacreon's  Odes,  238 

Anecdotes  de  Pologne,  167,  295 

Annals  of  King  James  and  King  Charles  the 

First,  128,  335 
Australian  dramas,  158 
Bob,  the  Spotted  Terrier,  448 
Bucoliques  de  Virgile  en  vers  franc.ois,  508 
Byron,  ...  Life,  Writings,  and  Opinions  of,  120 
Christianity  as  old  as  the  Creation,  39 
Clan  Maclean,  9 
Dame  Partlett,  448 
Defence  of  Priestes  Manages,  448 
Desiderius,  or  the  Original  Pilgrim,  38, 69, 191,  318 
Drunken  Barnaby's  Four  Journeys,  49,  120,  152, 

278 

Eliza's  Babes,  86 

Essays  and  Tales  by  a  Popular  Author,  207,  354 
Extracts  and  Collections  from  Various  Authors, 

207 
Fielding's  Proverbs,  170 

Gaudentio  di  Lucca,  239 

Gossip,  The,  207 

Granta ;  or,  a  Page  from  the  Life  of  a  Cantab, 

209,  238 
Guernsey   (Countess  of),  Death-bed  Confessions, 

6,  153,  212,  318 
Heraclitus  Kidens,  34 

Heroick  Education,  by  J.  B.,  182 

Histoire  des  Eats,  428,  474,  497 

History  of  an  Unreadable  Book,  68 

History  of  the  Jesuits,  509 

Honey  on  the  Rod,  86 

Humboldt's  Natur  und  Eeisebilder,  239 

Incompleteness,  a  poem,  14 

Irish  Politics  made  Pleasant,  107 

John  Jasper's  Secret,  136,  177 

Lady  Anne,  or  the  Little  Pedlar,  448 

Life  and  History  of  a  Pilgrim,  207,  336 

Lives  of  the  Three  Norman  Kings  of  England, 
128,  279 

Memoirs  of  an  Unfortunate  Queen,  428 

Mirandola,  a  play,  429 

Monarchic  des  Solipses,  508 

My  Lady  Anne  and  her  Times,  6 

New  State  of  England,  56 

Oath,  The,  a  play,  274 

Portfolio,  The,  207 


Anonymous  Works : — 

Posthumous  Parodies,  249,  296 

Kejected  Articles,  207,  339 

Ketreat,  The,  a  poem,  428 

Kites  of  the  Christian  Church,  39 

Scrap-Book  of  Literary  Varieties,  307 

Second  Maiden's  Tragedy,  94 

Sermons,   Meditations,   and   Prayers    upon    the 
Plague,  48 

Slender's  Ghost,  a  poem,  188 

Tarwater,  348,  394 

Theory  of  Compensations,  28 

Timber,  348 

Toast,  The,  68,  247,  275,  319,  418,  438 

Universe,  The,  20,  172,  240,  280,  340 

Velvet  Cushion,  The,  348,  476 

Vineyard  of  Naboth,  29 

Vision  of  Hades,  207 

Wasted,  a  poem,  120 

Anson's  "Voyage  Eound  the  World,"  489 
Ants  laying  up  corn,  56 
Apes'  eyes,  the  term,  208 
Apis  on  copies  of  "  Justine,"  408 
"Apocalypse,"  its  arithmetic,  26,  153 
Apple,  the  "  Ashmead  Kernel,"  45 
Apples,  roasted,  the  only  "  ripe  fruit  in  England,"  289 
Apprenticeship  indenture,  curious,  145 
Apprenticeship  indentures,  particulars  in,  248,  296 
Archaeological  Institute,  140,  220,  300,  480 
Arctic  Expeditions,  list  of,  19 
Argent  on  "  Eight  Honourable,"  328 
Aristophanes,  the  "  English,"  232,  312 
Arms  of  English  sees,  37,  115,  157;  of  the  deaneries, 

44,  94  ;  Northern  Eoll  temp.  Eichard  II.,  134  ; 

important  Kent  Eoll,  344  ;  of  Scottish  sees,  463 
Arnold  family,  167 

Arnold  (T.  J.)  on  Horace  :  "  Sanadon,"  ll 
Arrowsmith  on  "  Odds  and  ends,"  315 
Art  exhibitions  at  the  Louvre,  361 
Arthur's  Oven  on  the  Carron,  171 
Arundel  family  and  earldom,  72,  172 
Arundel  marbles,  33 
A.  (S.)  on  Eobert  Hall,  115 

New  Year  folk-lore,  6 
Ascance,  its  etymology,  471 
Ashby-Sterry  (J.)  on  E.  W.  Buss,  artist,  257 
Ashmead  Kernel  apple,  45 

Asphodel,  the  flower  of  Life,  88,  116,  253,  356,  379 
Asses,  how  to  stop  their  braying,  38 
Athenceum,  Johnston  v.  The,  346,  500 
A.  (T.  J.)  on  Brougham  as  a  dissyllable,  133 

Wa#on  :  Wa^on,  &c.,  66 
Attorney,  its  plural,  66,  196,  339 
Attwell  (H.)  on  Geologist :  Geologian,  225 
Moody  (Mr.),  the  actor,  375 
"Tis":  "It's,"  328 
"Whom  "for  "Who,"  465 
Auna,  as  a  Christian  name,  52 
"  Aurelian,  The,"  by  Moses  Harris,  249,  276 
Australian  dramas,  158 
Authors,  royal,  382,  433 

A.  (W.  E.  A.)  on  Urry's  edition  of  Chaucer,  7 
Moses,  the  Jew,  208 

Strauss  (D.  F.),  words  to  have  been  sung  at  his 
burial,  65 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  7 
Queries,  with  No.  81,  July  17,  1875.  / 


INDEX. 


523 


Axon  (W.  E.  A.)  on  folk-lore,  84 

Population  of  the  world,  317 

Shorthand  in  1716,  24 
Aylesbury  (Thomas),  coroner  of  Warwick,  247 


B.  on  ants  laying  up  corn,  56 

Bleamire  family,  347 

Historical  queries,  208 

Shoemakers'  literature,  138 
Babies  in  folk-lore,  324 
Bachelors,  an  auction  of  old,  108,  215 
Bacon  (Francis),  Baron  Verulam,  and  Shakspeare,  28, 

32,  193 

Bacon  (Sir  Nicholas),  literary  remains,  509 
Bacon  (Rev.  Dr.  Phanuel),  poet,  343 
B.  (A.  E.)  on  Arthur's  Oven  on  the  Carron,  171 

"  Finger  of  scorn,"  397 
Bailey  (J.  E.)  on  N.  Bailey's  dictionaries,  509 

Church  collections  in  the  seventeenth  century,  385 

Cuckoo's  first  notes,  285 

Pen,  the  first  steel,  395 

Poem  on  Commonwealth  coinage,  62 

Shorthand  in  1716,  331 

Walton  (Izaak),  poem,  164 

Works  suggested  by  authors,  137 
Bailey  (Nathan),  his  dictionaries,  175,  298,  509 
Baillie  (William),   Capt.   51st  Regiment,  etcher  and 

engraver,  88,  309,  356 

Baker  (George),  his  Northamptonshire  MSS.,  447 
Bakewell  (Mr.),  prices  paid  for  his  sheep,  446 
Ball  (W.),  poet  and  dramatist,  9 
Balliolensis  on  Malets  of  Enmore,  168 
Bandog,  its  meaning,  466 

Banister  (John),  leader  of  Charles  II. 'a  band,  162 
Bardsley  (C.  W.)  on  philologists  on  proper  names,  113 

Shakspeare's  name,  137 
Barker  family  of  Chiswick,  40 
Barley,  its  value  in  1620,  66 
Barnes's  "  Gerania,"  108 
Barnes,  surname  and  family,  92 
Barnewall  (Francis),  1667,  his  issue,  167*  237,  355 
Baronet  and  army  contractor,  1763—91,  229 
Baronetcies,  unsettled,  18,  410 
Baronets,  minors  created,  449,  497 
Bar- Point  on  the  importance  of  a  comma,  426 
"Barrel  Organ,"  humorous  tale,  180,  200 
Barron  (Edward),  author,  67 
Barry  (E.  M.)  on  Scothorne,  Lincolnshire,  28 
Barry  (James),  fund  subscribed  for,  54 
"  Barthram's  Dirge,"  314 
Barton  family,  49 
Barton-Eckett  (S.)  on  P.  Brill,  artist,  351 

Mermaid,  eating  a,  274 

Schomberg's  dukedom,  278 
"Basia,"  anonymons  translation,  68 
Basque  language,  447 

Bateman  (A.)  on  Life  of  Edmund  Waller,  49 
Baxter  (Richard),  relics  at  Kidderminster,  185,  231 
Bayonne,  etymology  of  the  name,  504 
B.  (B.)  on  Bailey's  Dictionaries,  175 

Pye  family,  107,  271,  377 

Tennyson's  "The  Poet."  75 
B.  (C.)  on  portrait  of  Madame  de  Grancy,  55 

Meran  (Count  of),  218 


B.  (E.)  on  Borough  English,  259 

Shakspeare  on  the  dog,  158 
B.  (E.  W.)  on  Knights  created  in  1603,  176 
Beast,  the  game,  208,  337 
Beaumaris  Castle,  temp.  1657,  504 
Beaumont  of  Whitby,  arms  and  quarterings,  448 
Beaven  (A.  B.)  on  Adolphus's  "England,"  96 

"  Derby  dilly,"  70,  511 

Schomberg  (Marshal),  his  dukedom,  96 
Bedca,  ancient  local  name,  48,  251,  311,  430 
Bede  (C.)  on  Richard  Baxter,  231 

Christening,  mourning  dress  at,  266 

Chromo,  for  Chromo-lithograph,  364 

Elizabeth  (Queen),  impromptu,  473 

Folk-lore,  84 

"God  save  the  mark,"  16 

London  Saturday  and  London  Sunday,  246 

Neville's  Cross,  Durham,  384,  498 

Penny  spelt  peny,  148 

"Swallowing  a  yard  of  land,"  373 

Thornhill  (Cowper),  his  famous  ride,  503 
Bedell  family  of  London,  216 
Bedford,  its  etymology,  48,  251,  311,  430 
Beer  and  wine,  and  beer  and  cider,  58 
Beeston  corn-market,  85,  155 
Belisarius,  anonymous  engraving  of,  68, 113,  258,  297; 

print  after  Gerard's  picture,  89,  213 
Bell  emblems  of  saints,  206 
Bell  inscriptions,  24,  209,  226,  266,  348,  374,  385,  415, 

455,  457,  517 

Bell  inscriptions  from  Service-books,  74,  138 
Bell  literature,  42,  82,  163,  200,  220,  385 
Bell-making,  temp.  Edward  I.,  77 
Bells :    Warwickshire,    24,  266  ;  sermon,    389,    439 ; 

baptism  of,  415,  436 ;  Limerick,  488,  517 
Belt  tightened  to  relieve  hunger,  86 
Ben  and  But,  Scotch  words,  57,  135 
Benares  Magazine,  papers  in,  128 
Bendas,  its  meaning,  188 
Bendy  family,  196,  257,  399 
Bennet  (Sir  George),  Bart.,  467 
Be*ranger  (P.  J.  de),  the  "  English  Burns,"  232,  312 
Berneval  (G.  de)  on  American  States,  338 

Anacreon's  Odes,  238 

Clarke  (Henry),  1776,  517 

Emerson's  "  Works,"  295 

English  translations,  16 

Engravings  on  brass,  336 

French  refugees  'in  Ireland,  74  - 

"  Gleanings  from  the  Vineyards,"  274 

Griersons  of  Dublin,  277 

Holden  (Rev.  Laurence),  475 

Llandaff  (Bp.  of),  temp.  James  I.,  213 

Memory,  feat  of,  33 

Montrose's  birthplace,  353 

Nonagenarian,  its  meaning,  352 

Printing  in  Lancashire,  335 

Simmons  (James  Wight),  496 

Smyth  (Philip),  translations,  496 

Spencer  (John),  a  book  by,  475 

"  Tait's  Edinburgh  Magazine,"  306 

"  Toast,  The,"  its  author,  275 

Tristram  (Sir),  Treatise  on  hunting,  274 

Walker  (George),  317 

Waseels,  or  Wessels  family,  258 


524 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  81,  July  17, 1875. 


Bethia,  a  Christian  name,  193 

Betrothal  gift,  407,  453 

Beugnot  (Count)  and  Charles  X.,  421,  477 

B.  (F.)  on  pair  of  oval  portraits,  268 

B.  (F.  W.)  on  old  edition  of  Homer,  145 

"  Jerusalem  !  my  happy  home  !  "  111 
B.  (G.)  on  a  Burye  Symnelle,  226 

Gray's  "  Stanzas,"  414 
B.  (G.  B.)  on  Puritan  letter,  445 
B.  (H.)  on  lady-bird  rhymes,  145 
B.  (H.  F.)  on  Jedwood  justice,  116 
Bible,    editions  of  the   Breeches,    162,   255;    "The 
Olivetan,"  187,  432,  458  ;  translations  of  the  word 
"travel,"    305,416;    Blow's,   314;    the  Bishops', 
347  ;  "  Vir  spurios  "  in  the  Vulgate,  1  Sam.  xvii. 
4,  369  ;  Vulgate,  edit,  of  1495,  508 
Bibliophile  on  Csedmon,  the  Saxon  poet,  449 
Bibliothecar.  Chetham.  on  the  Angel  of  Death,  204 

Political  folk-lore,  405 

Scaliger  :  Calicut,  154 

South  (Dr.)  and  Dr.  Waterland,  85 
Biddenham  Maids,  246 

Bigarriety,  its  meaning  and  etymology,  36,  137,  518 
Bikkers  (A.  V.  W.)  on  the  etymology  of  acorn,  272 

Bandog,  the  word,  466 

Chignons,  early,  406 

"Cookie,"  a  Scotch  word,  316 

Latinists,  royal  and  pauper,  468 

Span=Team  of  horses,  399 
Billon,  its  derivation,  54 
Billson  (C.  J.)  on  "  Jaws  of  Death,"  475 

Parallel  passages,  485 
Bingham  (C.  W.)  on  Epigrams  from  the  Greek,  35 

Jack-bolts,  a  name  for  potatoes,  424 
Bird  (T.)  on  a  seventy  years'  incumbency,  386 

Jocelyn  of  Hide  Hall,  Sawbridgeworth,  66 
Births,  registries  of,  183,  316 
Bishop  and  Eveque,  their  derivation,  286 
Bishophill,  Senior  and  Junior,  York,  148,  275 
Bismarck  (Count)  and  the  Ordre  pour  le  Me'rite,  149, 

272 

B.  (J.),  Gent.,  "  Heroick  Education,"  182 
B.  (J.)  on  inscription  on  the  "Porte  des  Bombes," 
Malta,  168 

Parallel  passages,  485 

Sarpi  (Paoli),  his  diary,   75 
B.  (J.  E.)  on  editions  of  Bunyan,  259 

Clarke  (Henry)  of  Salford,  307 

Johnson  (Dr.  William),  "Deus  Vobiscum,"  247 

Mum  and  George  1.,  308 

Pickpockets  in  the  Royal  Chapel,  469 

St.  Crispin,   74 

"Waltham  Cross,"  108 
B.  (J.  H)  on  "Eye  hath  not  seen,"  &c.,  133 

Flood  Street,  Chelsea,  117 
B.  (J.  N.)  on  Span  of  horses,  229 

"  Sub  rosa,"  368 
B.  (J.  B.)  on  Greville  Memoirs,  229 

Lawrence  (Sir  T.),  "  Rural  Amusement,"  257 

Pall,  a  royal,  329 

Blackie  (C.),  "  Etymological  Geography,"  462 
Blair  (D.)  on  the  arithmetic  of  the  Apocalypse,  26 

Greenwood  (Henry),  9 

"  Hamlet  "  and  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  321 

"Tea-Table,  The,"  516 


Blakemore  (Richard),  his  ancestors,  429 

Blandy  (Miss),  the  parricide,  her  burial-place,  67,  119 

Bleamire  family,  347,  455 

Blenkinsopp  (E.  L.)  on  British  war-chariots,  155 

Butler  (Samuel)  and  Rabelais,  505 

Cock,  Cocks,  Cox,  9 

Kabyle,  its  pronunciation,  515 

Princes  and  princesses,  327 

"  Vir  spurius,"  369 
Blessington  (Countess  of),  reference  to  a  king  and 

queen,  347,  515 
Blondin  in  1547,  146,  215,  498 
Blood,  its  transfusion,  427,  496 
Blow  (James),  his  Bible,  314 
B.  (L.  R.  G.)  on  armour  in  churches,  318 
Blyth  (A.  W.)  on  Channel  Tunnel,  225 
Blyth  (H.)  on  boar's-head  at  Christmas,  156 

Henry  VIII. 's  household,  205 

Mermaid  eaten,  168 

Blyth  (J.  N.)  on  Fonthill  Abbey  sale  catalogue,  104 
Boar's-head  at  Christmas,  156,  338 
Boase  (G.  C.)  on  Captain  Boyton's  floating  dress,   366 

Eyckens  (Francis),  painter,  347 

Boddington    (R.    S.)    on    Christopher    and    Francis 
Hatton,  154 

Streatfield's  and  Baker's  MSS.,  447 

Vincent  (Dean),  pedigree,  107 

Bodoni,  of  Parma,  printer  and  typefounder,  265,  393 
Body,  selling  one's,  506 
Bohn  (H.  G.)  on  Hogarth's  pictures,  498 
Bold  (Henry),  satiric  poem    on    the  Commonwealth 

coinage,  62 

Bolton  (W.  J.)  on  sheriffs'  orders  for  execution,  137 
Bombast  =  Cotton;  use  of  the  word,  29, 195,  355 
Bonaparte  (Napoleon),  his  library,  26,  73  ;  scaffold  at 

Waterloo,  58  ;  bust  by  Canova,  370,  475 
Bonaparte  (L.  L.)  on  the  etymology  of  Baigorry  and 

Bayonne,  504 

Bone  (J.  W.)  on  trading  ventures  in  1780,  461 
Book  in  Hand,  a  tavern  sign,  168,  237 
Booker  (J.  K.)  on  "The  Book  in  Hand,"  168 

"  Joannes  Carolus  Comes  d'Hector,"  269 
Books,  movable  figures  in,  17  ;  their  prices  in  the  six- 
teenth century,  348 

Books  recently  published : — 

Archer's  Monumental  Inscriptions  of  the  West 

Indies,  478 

Balch  on  International  Courts  of  Arbitration,  39 
Ballad    Society  :  Love   Poems  and    Humourous 

Ones,  299 

Barker  on  Children,  and  how  to  Manage  them,  299 
Barton's  The  Ancient  World,  440 
Benson's  Philosophic  Reviews,  40 
Burnet's  Passages  in  the  Life  and  Death  of  the 

Earl  of  Rochester,  439 
Calendar  of  State  Papers  Relating  to  Ireland  of 

the  Reign  of  James  L,  1608-10,  380 
Calendar  of  Treasury  Papers,  1702-7,  179 
Cambridge  University  Press  :  Pitt  Press  Series, 

499 
Camden  Society :    Quarrel  between  the  Earl  of 

Manchester  and  Oliver  Cromwell,  4.60 
Carmichael's  Veronese  Typography,  380 
Christian  Painter  of  the  Nineteenth  Century,  380 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Is otes  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  81,  July  17, 1875.    / 


INDEX. 


525 


Books  recently  published : — 

Chronicles  and  Memorials  of  Great  Britain  and 

Ireland  :    Matthew   Paris,    Chronica   Majors, 

179  ;  Black  Book  of  the  Admiralty,  239 

Clarke's  Researches  in  Comparative  Philology,  339 

Clinton's  Tableau   Synoptique  de  Prononciation 

Internationale,  420 

Compton's  Sermons  on  the  Catholic  Sacrifice,  199 
Cripps's  The  Royal  North  Gloucester,  299 
Crookes's  Researches  in  the  Phenomena  of  Spi- 
ritualism, 279 

Curteis's  History  of  the  Roman  Empire,  440 
Davies's  Select  Thoughts  on  the  Ministry  and  the 

Church,  320 

Debrett's  Peerage  and  Baronetage,  160 
Demosthenes'  Private  Orations,  byF.A.Paley,  19 
Diwan  of  Hafiz,  A  Century  of  Ghazels,  339 
Early  English  Text    Society  :    Glossaries,    299  ; 
Cursor  Mundi,  399  ;  Meditations  on  the  Supper 
of  Our  Lord,  ib.  ;  Barbour's  The  Bruce,  ib.; 
Brinklow's  Compla)'nt  of  Roderick  Mors,  ib.; 
Ellis's  Early  English  Pronunciation,  ib.',  The 
Holy  Grail,  ib. 

Gardiner's  History  of  England,  79 
Genesis,  with  Notes  by  the  Rev.  G.  V.  Garland, 

499 

Goulburn  on  Fasting  Communion,  &c.,  40 
Heckethorn's  Secret  Societies,  460 
Hook  (Dean),  Lives  of  the  Archbishops  of  Can- 
terbury, 218 

Horace,  Works,  by  J.  M.  Marshall,  60 
Jackson's  Philosophy  of  Natural  Theology,  179 
Keble's  Letters  of  Spiritual  Counsel  and  Guid- 
ance, 320 

Kitchener's  A  Year's  Botany,  19 
Kohlrausch's  Das  Jahr  1813,   499 
Lee's  Glimpses  of  the  Supernatural,  319 
Lee's  Lyrics  of  Light  and  Life,  80 
Letts's  Diaries,  40 

Lorimer  on  John  Knox  and  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, 357 

Malleson's  Studies  for  Genoese  History,  299 
Marshall's  International  Vanities,  520 
Marshall's  Supplement  to  the  History  of  Wood- 
stock, 499 

Meadows's  Preferment,  a  Poem,  40 
Morris's  Troubles  of   our   Catholic  Forefathers, 

520 

Newman's.  Letter  to  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  79 
New  Quarterly  Magazine,  60,  320 
Niccols's  Sir  Thomas  Overbury's  Vision,  159 
Overbury  (Sir  Thomas),  Vision,  by  Niccols,  159 
Parish's  Dictionary  of  the  Sussex  Dialect,  199 
Picton    on    the    Origin    and    History    of     the 

Numerals,  339 
Piron's  La  Me'tromanie,  499 
Psalms,  disposed  according  to  Rhythmical  Struc- 
ture of  the  original  Book,  19 
Quarterly  Review,  99,  357 
Ramsay's  Gentle  Shepherd,  440 
Randolph  (Thomas),  Works,  479 
Reresby  (Sir  John),  Memoirs,  459 
Revue  Biographique  Universelle,  179 
Roberts's  Church  Memorials  and  Characteristics, 
160 


Books  recently  published:  — 

Sargent  and  Dalliu's  Latin  Prose  Composition,  80 

Schliemann  on  Troy  and  its  Remains,  179 

Scottish  Ballad?,  <>'.) 

Scupoli's  The  Spiritual  Combat,  80 

Shakspeare,  Dowden's  Critical  Study  of  his  Mind 
and  Age,  279 

Shakspeare  Bibliographic,  1873  and  1874,  357 

Shakespeare's  Centurie  of  Prayse,  138 

Shakespeare's  Plays,  a  Chapter  of  Stage  History, 
420 

Shelley  Memorials,  18 

Storr's  English  School  Classics,  339 

Taswell-Langmead's  English  Constitutional  His- 
tory, 298 

Tennyson    (Alfred),    Work*,    99,    279;    Queen 
Mary,  519 

Thompson's  World  Scientifically  Considered,  40 

Tourist's  Church  Guide,  339 

Villemain's  Lascaris,  499 

Walford's  Old  and  New  London,  320 

Wallace  on  Miracles  and  Modern  Spiritualism, 
279 

Whitaker's  Almanack,  19 

White's  Nottinghamshire,  357 
Booty's  ghost,  20 

Borough  English,  locality  of  the  custom,  152,  259 
Boroughs,  "rotten,"  249 
Bosh,  its  derivation,  75,  114,  173,  257,  378 
Boswell  (James),  "Tour  to  the  Hebrides,"  488 
Botoner  (William),  antiquary,  251 
Bouchier  (J.)  on  duty  to  the  lower  animals,  289,  365 

"Bonnie  Dundee,"  298 

Laudation,  excessive,  264 

Macaulay  (Lord)  and  Dryden,  65 

Moliere's  "  Les  Facheux,"  168 

Shakspeariana,  104 

"  Si  le  roi  m'avait  donne*,"  &c.,  428 

Tennyson  (A.),  "  The  Old  Seat,"  128 
Boutillier  (J.  le)  on  Antony  Rodolph  le  Chevalier,  39 

Huguenot,  etymology  of,  131 

Wandesford  (Sir  C.),  Viscount  Castlecomer,  158 
Bower  (Helena  C.)  on  "  Essays  and  Tales  by  a  Popular 

Author,"  354 

Boyle  (E.  M.)  on  Killigrew  family,  71 
Boyton  (Captain),  his  floating  dress,  366 
B.  (R.  A.)  on  Francis  Barnewall,  237 
Bracebridge  family,  409,  477 
Bracteae  described,  119,  275,  376 
Brad  rook  (E.  W.)  on  "  Clothing  the  ministry,"  103 
Bragge  (W.)  on  "  Histoire  des  Rats,"  497 
Braose  =  Bavent,  57,  158,  192,  418,  457,  516 
Brass,  engravings  on,  148,  336 
Brathwait    (Richard),    "  Drunken     Barnaby's     Four 

Journeys,"  49,  120,  152,  278 
Bravo,  variance  of  the  word,  165,  334 
Bray,  ancient  bell  at,  226,  374 
Brereton  (Sir  W.),  his  portrait,  489 
Brewer  (E.  C.)  on  Bombast  =  Cotton,  355 

Literary  fooling,  26 

"-Ster,"  the  suffix,  321,  413 

Tinker,  a  travelling,  65 
Briggs  (Henry)  and  James  I.,  509 
Bril  (Paul),  painter,  his  biography,  351 
Brill  (Paul),  an  artist,  175,  351 


526 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  Xo.  81,  July  17,  Is75. 


Briscoe  (J.  P.)  on  "  Gibbs  on  Free  Libraries,"  337 
"  Eight  Honourable,"  495 
Talor  (William),  his  pottery,  454 
Bristol,  spire  of  St.  Mary  Redcliff,  87,  250  ;  arms  the 

deanery,  94 

"  British  and  Continental  Titles,"  252 
Brittany,  its  ancient  history,  100 
Britten  (J.)  on  Bethia,  a  Christian  name,  193 

Jesus,  contraction  for,  211 

Brooke  (Miss  Frances),  author  of  "Rosina,"  189,  391 
Brougham,  its  pronunciation,  88,  133,  177,  396,  439 
Brown  (J.)  on  rousing-staves,  266 

Sheriffs'  orders  for  executions,  51 
Brown  (J.  B.)  on  knights  created  in  1603,  176 
Browne  (C.  E.)  on  Gaton's  allusions  to  Shakspeare,  161 
Greene's  allusions  to  the  stage,  224 
Herbert  (George),  a  tradition  of,  306 
Nelson  (Abraham)  of  Garsdale,  288 
Polyglot  vocabularies,  46 
Browne  (Sir    Thomas)   and    the  authorship  of  "  The 

Female  Rebellion,"  341,  398,  489 
Brushfield  (T.  N.)  on  explosions  of  gunpowder  maga- 
zines, 195 

Hookes  (Nicholas),  454 
Bryan  (Daniel),  American  author,  429 
Buchold  (Barons  de),  inquired  after,  239 
Buckley  (W.  E.)  on  "  Cider  on  beer  never  fear,"  58 
Cowtchers  :  Portesses  :  Primers,  89 
Hogarth's  early  engravings,  435 
Bullen  (W.)  on  walking  on  the  water,  446 
Bullock  (William),  his  Mexican  antiquities,  249,  297; 

bis  museum  and  the  Egyptian  Hall,  284,  302,  396 
Bunyan  (John),  his  parentage,  13,  136,  198,  241  ;  his 
imitators,    38,   69  ;    remarkable  editions   of   "  The 
Pilgrim's  Progress,"  64, 115,  259  ;  first  edition,  426 
Burbidge,  surname,  its  derivation,  229,  395 
Burgess  (C.  J.)  on  P.  X.  J.  IL,  369 
Burgoyne  (Lieut.-Gen.  J.),  author  of  a  memoir  of,  389 
Burial  customs,  274 
Burial  in  different  soils,  148,  394;  without  a  coffin, 

394;  in  the  sea,  265,  315  ;  extra-mural,  508 
Burke  (Edmund),  quoted  by  Cardinal  Manning,  346 
Burnet  (Bp.  Gilbert),  his  love  of  tobacco,  168,  213,  339 
Burns  (Robert),    the   Glenriddell   MSS.,   121  ;    early 
editions  of  his  poems,  136;  as  an  Excise  officer,  180 
Burns  (W.  H.)  on  Bunyan's  imitators,  38 
Burton  (Captain),  his  genealogy,  366,  507,  520 
Burton  (Isabel)  on  Captain  Burton,  366,  507,  520 
Burton  (Robert),  passage  in  his  "  Anatomy  of  Melan- 
choly," 308,  394,  491 
Buss  (A.  J.)  on  R.  W.  Buss,  330,  455 
Buss  (R.  W.),  artist,  228,  257,  330,  419,  455,  473 
But  and  Ben,  Scotch  words,  57,  135 
Butler  (Samuel),  musical  revenge  in  "Hudibras,"  325; 
illustrations  to    "  Hudibras,"    325,  393,  456,   519  ; 
and  Rabelais,  505 
Button  (H.  B.)  on  R.  W.  Buss,  455 
B.   (W.)  on  Wollaston's   "Religion  of   Nature  De- 
lineated," 174 

B.  (W.  E.)  on  "  Annals  of  King  James,"  335 
Byron  arms,  96 
De  la  Vache  family,  96 
Grandison  arms,  215 

B.  (W.  E.  L.)  on  Kennedy's  "Aristophanes,"  489 
B,  (W.  F.)  on  cure  for  the  bite  of  a  mad  dog,  266 


B.  (W.  H.)  on  episcopal  biography,  8 

Byng  (Hon.  Frederick),  his  sobriquet  of  "  Poodle,"  328 
Byrom  (John),  epigrammatist,  30 
Byron  family  arms,  96 

Byron  (George  Gordon,  6th  Lord),  blunders  in  "  The 
Siege  of  Corinth,"  216 ;  his  birthplace,  439 

C 

C,  its  pronunciation  in  Italian,  184,  326 
C.  on  Burns's  Glenriddell  MSS.,  121 

C.  (A.)  on  Sir  Busic  Harwood,  116 

W,  as  the  sign  of  the  cross,  135 
Cabot  (Sebastian),  his  portrait  by  Holbein,  468 
Cabs,  terms  applied  to,  49,  157 
C.  (A.  D.)  on  Whitcombe  family,  208 
Cadoc  on  Lenten  pudding,  226 
Csedmon,  Saxon  poet,  MSS.,  449,  496 
Caerlaverock,  meaning  of  laverock  in,  469 
Calais  sands  and  duellers,  428 
"  Calcutta  Chronicle  and  General  Advertiser,"  175 
Calenturists :  Kalenderees,  38 
Caliban,  origin  of  the  name,  465 
Calicut,  Scaliger's  reference  to,  154,  277 
Calthorpe  family  of  Norfolk,  46 
Camden  Society,  annual  meeting,  380 
Cameo,  its  derivation,  31 
Camoens    (Lewis),    collection   of   editions,    219 ;    his 

grave,  257,  319,  338,  357  ;  poems  on  his  life  and 

adventures,  297 

"  Campania  Felix,"  by  Tim.  Nourse,  228,  353,  377 
Campbell  (Thomas),  "  Lord  tJ Ilia's  Daughter,"  289, 

396 
Campion's    "  Historic     of    Ireland,"     quotation     on 

Wolsey,  405 

Campkin  (H.)  on  Cat,  Catt,  and  Kitcat,  213 
Jedwood  justice,  158 
Rhymes,  nursery  or  burlesque,  148 
Candlemas  gills  at  Horbury,  274 
Cannot=Must  not,  466 

Cantab,  on  prices  of  books  in  the  16th  century,  348 
Holy,  its  pronunciation,  397 
"  Jaws  of  death,"  428 
Canterbury  Cathedral,  choir  hangings,  28 
Caprice,  its  etymology,  205, 
"Captain's  Friends,"  a  poem,  171,  217,  379 
Carbuncles  and  rubies,  64 
Cardan  wells  in  Scotland,  453 
Cardinal,  origin  of  the  term,  64,  233,  278,  456 
Cardinal  facts,  248 
Cards,  visiting,  168,  196 

Carens  on  the  round  peg  and  square  hole,  148 
Carlisle  (A.  P.),  dramatic  author,  188 
Carrington,  the  Devonshire  poet,  his  grave,  128,  276 
Carson  (T.  W.)  on  Blow's  Belfast  Bible,  314 
Gary  (Miss  C.  E.),  "her  Memoirs"  and  the  Serrea 

scandal,  5,  34,  177 
Cat  and  Catt,  as  surnames,  213 
Cats,  their  longevity,  104,  194 
Catt  (Christopher),  mutton-pie  maker,  259 
Catterick  church  font,  273 
Cattle,  black,  origin  of  the  expression,  309,  454 
Catullus  :  "Hoc  ut  dixit,"  &c.,  11 
Cave  (Miss  Jane),  authoress,  95 
Cavendish  on  Montrose's  birthplace,  148 
Cawdor  on  a  goblet  inscription,  187 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and ) 
Queries,  with  No.  81,  July  17, 1875.    / 


INDEX. 


527 


C.  (C.)  on  Captain  William  Baillie,  88 

London,  Little,  514 

Webster  (Dr.),  his  diet-drink,  497 
C.  (C.  W.  K.)  on  Duncomb's  "Herefordshire,"  516 
Celtic  kings,  their  names,  209,  253 
Centenarianism,  144,  164 

Cevallerius   (Anthony  Rodolphus),  professor   of  He- 
brew, temp.  Elizabeth,  39 
C.  (G.  A.)  on  the  murder  of  the  Princes,  509 
C.  (H.)  on  Timberlik  Castle,  249 
Chalkhill  (John)  and  Izaac  Walton,  365 
Chance  (F.)  on  "  As  sound  as  a  roach,"  98 

Ascance,  its  etymology,  471 

"  Bishop  "  and  "  EvSque,"  286 

C,  in  Italian,  184,  326 

Cabs,  terms  applied  to,  49,  157 

Cameo,  its  derivation,  31 

Cannot  =  Must  not,  466 

Carbuncles  and  rubies,  64 

Christian  names,  301,  413 

Coffee-room  =  Non-commercial,  404 

"Coi"  and"  Oie,  "390 

Fire  superstition,  247 

Huguenot,  its  etymology,  130 

"Incognito  "  and  "  Bravo,"  165 

Looking-glass  superstition,  268 

Madeira  and  matter,  504 

"  Trust "  and  "  Paid  for,"  425 

Word  formation,  177,  484 

Zinzan  =  Alexander,  117 
Chancels  placed  westward,  37 
Chancery  suit  for  threepence,  414 
Channel  Tunnel,  reference  to  a,  225 
Chantrey  (Sir  F.),  epigrams  on  his  woodcocks,  106, 

214,  374 

Chaplain,  private,  his  qualities  circa  1534-36,  225 
Chapman  (George),  passages  in  "  Bussy  d'Ambois  " 

and  its  sequel,  226,  335,  397,  498 
Chapman  (J.  H.)  on  Schomberg's  dukedom,  278 
Chappell  (W.)  on  "Jerusalem!  my  happy  home!" 
110 

"Like  to  the  damask  rose,"  &c.,  349 

"  Young  Roger's  Courtship,"  376 
Chard,  inscription  at,  486 
Charles  I.,  his  head,  340,  479  ;  his  statue  at  Charing 

Cross,  348 

Charles  Street,  Covent  Garden,  old  music-room  in,  501 
Charlton  Kings,  Gloucestershire,  88 
Charnock  (R.  S.)  on  Ambassador  :  Embassy,  273 

Bedca  :  Bedford,  252 

Burbidge  surname,  395 

Christian  names,  177,  378 

Cock,  Cocks,  Cox,  256 

Cowcher,  its  derivation,  170 

Gate,  a  provincialism,  137 

Goad  inch,  its  meaning,  153 

Icelandic,  names  from,  174 

Jenifer,  the  name,  98 

Jesus,  contraction  for,  16 

Kil winning :  Segdoune,  236 

Land-damn,  in  Shakspeare,  464 

Marazion  :  Marketjew,  22 

"  Mostar  de  velis,"  &c.,  73 

"  Mum  "  and  George  I.,  354 

Oscar,  its  derivation,  10 


Charnock  (R.  S.)  on  Ralph  and  Ralf,  214 

Semple,  the  surname,  54 

Shakspeare,  the  name,  32 

Shakspeariana,  303 

Y,  the  termination  in  place-names,  118 
Chattan  clan  motto,  57,  135 
Chattock  (C.)  on  Clachnacudden  stone,  270 

"  Earth  to  earth,"  394 

Sal,  a  local  termination,  294 

Segdoune,  its  etymology,  236 

Sleight :  Slade,  73 

Soft  Tuesday,  214 

"  Soul's  Errand,"  21 

"  Swallowed  a  yard  of  land,"  174    * 

Warwickshire  folk-lore,  144 

Wychelms,  453 
Chaucer  glossaries,  309,  352 
Chaucer  (Geoffrey),  Urry's  edition,  7 
C.  (H.  B.)  on  "  In  the  barn,"  &c.,  297 

Phrases,  218 

Roman  historians,  117 
C.  (H.  D.)  on  family  records  on  coins,  13 

"  Coningsby,"  characters  in,  316 

Hector  (J.  C.),  Comte  d',  354 
Cheere  (Sir  Henry),  the  statuary,  375 
Cheese,  a  monster,  485  ,; '-' 

Chelsea,  names  of  streets  in,  94,  117,  157,  231 
Chelsea  Physic  Gardens,  230,  380 
"  Cheshire  Farmer's  Policy  ;  or,  Pitt  Outwitted,"  a 

print,  228,  376 

Chetham  Society  arms,  308,  454 
Chevalier  (Antony  Rodolph  de).     See  Cevallerius. 
Chief  Ermine  on  "Jerusalem !  my  happy  home  !  "  63 
Chignons,  early,  406 
Chilcott  (J.  G.)  on  old  tapestry,  408 
Childers  (R.  C.)  on  Galle,  in  Ceylon,  155 

Serendip  (Princess  of),  517 

China,  Meynard   or  Meymard   sale  of,    248  ;   Wor- 
cester, by  Chamberlain,  429,  455 
Chinese  pirates,  accounts  of,  420,  495 
Chittledroog  on  engraving  of  Belisarius,  113 

Barry  (James)  and  Sir  Robert  Peel,  54 
Christening  palm,  288,  412 

Christian  names  :  Renira,  14  ;  double,  16,  35,  77, 
177  ;  curious,  26,  52,  193  ;  changed,  37,  119,  198, 
216,  378,  456  ;  Ultima,  37;  Auna,  52  ;  Helen  gen- 
waugh,  73  ;  prefixion  of  letters  to  their  diminutives, 
301,  413 

Christie  (H.)  on  coffee-house  token,  68 
Christini  (F.)  on  Shakspeariana,  444 
Christmas  custom  at  Paddington,  153 
Christmas  Day,  boar's-head  at  Queen's  Coll.,  Oxford, 

156,  338 

Christmas  mummers  in  Cornwall,  55  ;  at  Tenby,  378 
Chromo  for  chromolithograph,  origin  of  the  word,  364 
Chubb  (J.  C.)  on  curious  advertisement,  106 
Chulkhurst  (Eliza  and  Mary),  the  "  Biddenham  Maids," 

246 

Church  armour,  257,  318 

Church  collections  in  the  seventeenth  century,  385 
Church  of  England,  Communion  fast  in,  133 
Church  pews,  sleepers  in,  266,  414 
Churches,  with  chancels  placed  westward,  37  ;  drink- 
ing at  their  consecration,  305 
"  Churchman's  Year-book,"  260 


528 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  81,  July  17, 1875. 


Churchwardens,  their  ancient  accounts,  468  • 

Cicero  :  "  M.  Tullii  Ciceronis  Consolatio,"  188,  317 
Cinque  Ports,  Barons  of  the,  407,  453 
Cipher-writing,  its  antiquity,  76,  197 
City,  The,  part  of  town  or  village,  85,  155,  279,  519 
Civilis  on  burial  without  a  coffin,  394 

"  City,  The,"  279 

Gingham,  its  derivation,  30 

Indian  newspapers,  259 

Marriages  by  laymen,  396 
0.  (J.)  of  R.,  on  Cardan  wells  in  Scotland,  453 

Tipping  Stocks,  493 

Clachnacudden  Stone  :  Clachan-clochan,  269 
Clairon  (Mademoiselle),  pamphlet  relating  to,  363 
Clarges  (Anne)  and  General  Monk,  108,  214 
Clarke  (H.)  on  George  Cruikshank  in  Paris,  306 

Jews  in  England,  216 
Clarke  (Henry),  of  Salford,  schoolmaster  and  author, 

307,  414,  517 

Clarke  (M.)  on  the  Australian  drama,  158 
Clarry  on  Folk-lore,  424 

Nonogenarian,  148 

Savarin's  "  Physiologic  du  Gout,1'  337 

Testimony  after  the  event,  24 
Cleeves  (Dukes  of),  pedigree  and  arms,  239 
Clergy,  their  social  position  in  past  times,  46,    195, 

238,  417 

Clifford  (Sir  Lewis),  bequests  in  his  will,  95 
Clock-striking,  15,  193 

Cloth,  custom  of  giving  it  in  the  City  of  London,  103 
Clout  (Colin)  on  Sir  Henry  Lee  of  Quarrendon,  87 
"  Coach  and  Dogs  "  sign,  466 
Cobblers,  lines  on,  74 
Cobham  viscounty,  226 
Cobra-tel,  a  poison,  its  preparation,  486 
Cock,  Cocks,  terminations  to  surnames,   9,  256,  417 
Codford  (J.  M.)  on  Thomas  Scot,  1610,  289 
Coffee-room=Non-commercial,  404 
Coi,  its  etymology,  118,  390 
Coin  cleaning,  400,  476 
Coinage  of  the  Commonwealth,  poem  on,  62 
Coins,  family  records  on,  13  ;  Sterling,  of  Alexander 
II.  of  Scotland,  77  ;  Eoman,  of  Julia  Dornna,  268, 
395  ;  Guinea  of  1775,  389,  496  ;  Franc  of  the  First 
Empire,  428  ;  a  monster,  485 
Cole  (Emily),  on  the  amaranth,  254,  379 

Arundel  marbles,  33 

Bedell  family  of  London,  21 G 

Chelsea  Physic  Gardens,  380 

"Jerusalem  !  my  happy  home  !  "  111 
Coleman  (E.  H.)  on  John  Jervis,  the  dwarf,  317 
Colepepper  (Lord),  accounts  of,  208,  476 
Colet  (Dean),  his  monument,  340 
Collins  (M.)  on  the  "English  Aiistophanes,"  312 

"  Derby  Dilly,"  511 

Diphthongs,  reversal  of,  35,  72,  337 

Gingham,  its  derivation,  30 

"  John  Jasper's  Secret,"  177 

Landor  (Walter  Savage),  155 

London,  Little,  447 

St.  Mary  Redcliff,  Bristol,  87 

Selvage  :  Samite  :  Saunter,  470 
Collop  Monday  explained,  106 
Collyer  (Rev.  Robert),  his  birthplace,  146,  336 
Comma,  importance  of  a,  426 


Common  Prayer-Book  of  the  Church  of  England,  in 

Irish,  449 

Commonwealth  coinage,  satiric  poem  on,  62 
Commonwealth's  Committee  for  Sequestered  Estates, 

168 

Communion  fast  in  the  Anglican  church,  133 
Communion  table  and  the  people,  426,  474 
Connolly  (R,  J.  C.)  on  "Travel,"  obsolete  for  "Tra- 
vail," 305,  416 

Conolly  (Rt.  Hon.  William),  his  ancestors,  228 
Cooke  (C.)  on  Byron's  birthplace,  439 

Cromwell's  head,  357 
Cooke  (J.  H.)  on  Isabel  de  Cornwall,  295 

Herbert  (Robert),  poet,  10 
Cookie,  i.e.  Scotch  for  a  bun,  188,  316 
Cooling  (J.),  jun.,  on  Mundy's  Poems,  425 
Coombs  (J.)  on  Bunyan's  "  Pilgrim's  Progress,"  426 
Cooper,  or  Couper  (Thomas),  Bp.  of  Winchester,  453 
C.  (O.  P.)  on  apprenticeship  indentures,  248 
Corbillon,  a  French  game,  50 
Cordeaux  (J.)  on  mud  and  wattle  fences,  487 
Corn  markets,  old,  85,  155 
Cornub.  on  "  Barthram's  Dirge,"  314 

Floyd  (Nanny) :  Scanderine  Sherly,  488 

"  Line"  and  Gaywyte,  428 

'•'  Ph,"  in  the  English  language,  107 

Rhodes  and  the  arms  of  England,  189 
Cornwall  pedigree,  29,  72,  172,  209 
Cornwall  (Isabel  de),  her  pedigree  and  descendants, 

210,  295,  373 

Coronation  rites  and  ceremonies,  287,  471,  519 
Corpses  entombed  in  walls,  59 
Corry  (John),  author,  148 
Cosens  (F.  W.)  on  R.  W.  Buss,  artist,  455 
Cospatric.     See  GospatricJc. 

Cotterell  (L.  R.)  on  "  Desiderius,  or  the  Original  Pil- 
grim," 318 

"  Covent  Garden  Repository,"  128 
Cowtcher,  or  early  service-book,  or  register,  89,  170 
Cox,  termination  to  surnames.     See  Cock. 
Cox  (J.  C.)  on  marriage  of  the  Adriatic  and  the  Doge, 
149 

"  Derby  dilly,"  24 

Coxeter  (Mrs.  Elizabeth),  a  centenarian,  144 
Coxeter  (John),  noticed,  144 
C.  (P.)  on  the  Duke  of  Marlborough,  246 
C.  (R.)  on  movable  figures  in  books,  17 

Churches,  drinking  at  the  consecration  of,  305 

"Like  to  the  damask  rose,"  &c.,  349 
Crack,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  338 
Credland  (W.  R.)  on  cuckoo's  first  notes,  396 

Legend  of  the  Magic  Ring,  19-1- 
Creed  (Mr.),  his  biography,  288 
Crescent  on  portraits  of  Erasmus,  375 

Westminster  voters  in  1749,  264 
Crest,  a  cresset,  or  fire  pan,  48 
Crewe  (Sir  Thomas),  his  daughters'  names,  26 
Crichton  (J.  D.)  on  "Cookie,"  a  Scotch  word,  316 
Criminals  executed,  circa  1790,  187,  257,  378 
"  Crisis,  The,"  a  periodical,  487 
Crito  on  "Tait's  Edinburgh  Magazine,"  316 
Cromie  (H.)  on  Manx  letting  days,  295 
Cromwell  (Oliver),  his  head,  27,  52,  126,  273,  357; 
autograph  correspondence  to  General  Lord  Fairfax, 
129  ;  on  the  stage,  408  ;  "Times"  article  on,  408 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  81,  July  17,  1875.  J 


INDEX. 


529 


Cromwell  (Richard),  his  burial-place,  327,  375 

Cromwellian  anagrams,  403 

Cross,  Tree  of  the,  241 

Crossley  (J.)  on  "  Female  Rebellion,"  398 

Crowdown  on  a  bell  inscription,  455 

Burton's  "Anatomy  of  Melancholy,"  394 
Crowdy  (J.)  on  "  Upon  a  Fly,"  &c.,  368 
Cruikshank  (George),  his  reputation  in  France,  306 
"Crumbs  of  Comfort  and  Godly  Prayers,"  349 
Crumlin  on  Francis  Barnewall,  1667,  167 
C.  (S.)  on  books  of  drawings  by  Flaxman,  508 
C.  (T.  W.)  on  Jamaica  proverbs,  306 
Cuckoo,  its  first  notes,  285,  396 
Cumberland  (Olive,  pseudo  Princess).     See  Serres. 
Cumbrian  on  Rev.  Joseph  Wise,  448 
Cupper  (H.)  on  criminals  executed  circa  1790,  378 
"  Curseinge,"  an  ancient  sentence  of,  501 
Cut-throat,  an  old  game,  149 
C.  (W.  A.)  on  American  reprints,  178 

Bacon  (Rev.  Dr.  Phanuel),  343 

Foote  and  Beranger,  232 

C.  (W.  G.)  onArmandde  Schomberg,  his  dukedom,  9 

Whitmore  (Major-Gen.  Edward);  67 
Cygnus  on  the  Lindsays  of  Crawford,  369 
Cyril  on  "  Granta  ;  or,   a  Page  from  the  Life  of  a 
Cantab,"  209 

Pogram=  Dissenter,  168 

D 

D.  on  duty  to  the  lower  animals,  318 

Cards,  visiting,  196 

.Knighthood,  313 

Napoleon's  library,  73 
A.  on  the  Kabyles,  449 

Dabridgecourt  (Sir  Sanchez  and  Sir  John),  108,  275 
Dacre  (Lord),  whipped  at  Westminster  Abbey,  208 
Dagger-cheap= Dirt-cheap,  395 
Damages  awarded  in  actions  at,  law,  346 
Dante  (Alighieri)  and  his  translators,  17,  118,  277 
Dart  (John),  antiquary,  his  life  and  works,  28,  96, 197 
Darwin  (Erasmus),  verses  by  him  ascribed  to  Rogers, 

122,  151,  196,  351 

Davies  (G.  S.)  on  Sir  Walter  Manny,  347 
Davies  (J.)  on  Nicholas  Hookes,  454 
Davies  (T.  L.  0.)  on  Burton's  "  Anatomy  of  Melan- 
choly," 308 

Dagger-cheap= Dirt-cheap,  395 

Hall  (Bp.),  his  "  Satires,"  505 

Scott  (Sir  Walter)  and  the  Septuagint,  305 
Davis  (Jefferson),  his  ancestors,  217 
Davis  (W.  B.)  on  James  I.  and  Henry  Brigga,  509 
"Dawnsing  money  of  the  maydens,"  109 
D.  (B.)  on  Thomas  a  Kempis  on  pilgrimages,  169 
D-b-n  on  an  Irish  prologue,  345 
D.  (C.)  on  Gray's  "Elegy,"  313 

Greene's  allusions  to  the  stage,  339 
Dead= Entirely,  34,  119,  198 
Deaneries,  their  arms,  44,  94 
Deaths,  registers  of,  183,  316 
De  Bernady  (A.  K.)  on  Sir  John  Gordon,  489 
Decalogue  in  church  and  chapel,  85,  135,  190,  217 
Decimal,  novel,  108 
Deedy,  its  derivation,  309 
Deer,  petrified,  found  in  the  Solway  sands,  1 86 


De  Foe  (Daniel),  editions  of  bis  "  English  Commerce," 
205;  correspondence  with  John  Fransham,  261,282 
De  la  Vache  family,  14,  95,  258 
"Demands  Joyous,"  extant  copy  of,  268,  352 
Denbigh  (fourth  Earl  of),  his  marriage,  388 
Denham  (M.A.),  MS.  Poem,  170 
Derby  Dilly,  origin  of  the  term,  24,  60,  70,  511 
D.  (B.  T.)  on  Bailey's  Dictionaries,  298 
Devon  (William  de  Redvers,  6th  Earl),  14,  75 
D.  (P.)  on  "  Bonnie  Dundee,"  97 

Kennedy  (Bp.),  his  tomb,  295 

Lathom  House,  319 

D.  (G.  H.)  on  words  in  an  old  inventory,  67 
D'Harcourt  (Miss)  of  Aberdeen,  447 
D.  (H.  P.)  on  Chantrey  woodcocks,  214 

Smyth  (Philip),  translations  by,  288 
Dialogue,  an  antediluvian,  489 
Diamond  dust,  poisoning  by,  308,  375,  453 
Diamonds  found  near  rubies,  248 
Dickens  (Charles),  American  continuation  of  "  Edwin 
Drood,"  136,177;  illustrations  of  "Pickwick,"  228, 
257,  330,   419,  455,   473;  the  original  Dotheboys 
Hall,  325;  and  Mr.  Thomas  Tegg,  366 
Dictionaries,  trustworthy  technological,  370 
Dighton  (Richard),  prints,  387,  452 
Dilke  (W.)  on  paintings  of  Thomas  Mitchell,  31 

Warwickshire  folk-lore,  175 

Dillon  (H.)  on  Sir  Henry  Lee  of  Quarrendon,  294 
Dinner  "alaRusse,"  244 
Diphthongs,  their  reversal,  35,  72,  258,  337 
Disraeli    (Rt.   Hon.    B.),    originals  of   characters  in 
" Coningsby,"    186,   316;    "flouts,  and  gibes,  and 
jeers,"  233 

Dixon    (J.    H.)    on    "  Death-bed   Confessions   of  the 
Countess  of  Guernsey,"  153,  318 

Dolfi  (Giuseppe)  of  Florence,  166 

Ely  cathedral,  incense  in,  155 

Gray  (Thomas),  Poems  printed  by  Bodoni,  265 

Jenifer,  the  name,  98 

Jesus,  conti'action  for,  211 

Kempis  (Thomas  a)  on  pilgrims,  371 

Penance  in  a  white  sheet,  154 

Rome,  public  exhibition  at,  106 

Shelley  Memorials,  329 

"Taking  a  sight,"  39 

Dixon  (R.  W.)  on  Wassels,  or  Wessels  family,  76 
D.  (J.  A.)  on  Arnold  family,  167 
D.  (J.  W.)  on  a  crest,  48 
D.  (M.)  on  a  cure  for  ague,  386 

Jefferson  (Davis),  his  ancestors,  217 
Dodd  (Dr.  William),  his  daughter,  385 
Dog,  mad,  cure  for  bite  of,  266 

Dolfi  (Giuseppe),  the  patriotic  baker  of  Florence,  166 
Donne  (Dr.  John),  quatrain  attributed  to  Elizabeth, 

433,  472,  494 
Dotheboys  Hall,  325 
Dottle  on  Hogarth's  "  Politician,"  213 
Doudney  (Sarah),  poem  by,  68 
Doxey  (J.  S  )  on  Poulton  shilling  token,  88 
Doyle  (Martin),  his  reprieve,  508 
Drach  (S.  M.)  on  the  derivation  of  "  Bosh,"  257 
Dragoons,  2nd  Royal,  their  grey  horses,  377 
Drake  (Sir  Francis),  his  arms,  49,  129;  a  relic  of  him, 

220;  his  estate,  300 
Drake  (H.  H.)  on  arms  of  Sir  Francis  Drake,  129 


530 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  81,  July  17, 1875. 


Dramatic  query,  188 

Drexelius's  "  Infernus  Damnatorum  Career  et  Rogus 

^Eternitatis,"  45 
Drinking  customs,  366 

Du  Helley  (Chevalier),  prisoner  in  the  Fleet,  370 
Duncomb's  "  Herefordshire,"  358,  455,  516 
Dunkin  (E.  H.  W.)  on  kist  found  at  Pelynt,  86 
Diirer  (Albert),  his  "  Melancholy,"  509 
Durham,  Neville's  Cross,  384,  434,  498 

D.  (X.  P.)  on  moss  on  trees,  333 

Playhouse  and  Preaching,  406 
Dymond  (R.)  on  Christian  names,  52 

E 

E.  on  the  derivation  of  "  Bosh,"  378 

Isaac,  minister  of  Char-le-magne,  307 

Josephus  Indus,  369 

Magalhaens,  Portuguese  navigator,  48 

Philological  reply,  514 

Scaliger,  277 

Sur  Das,  the  Sanskrit  poet,  205 

"Traits'  de  F Inquisition,"  449 

Xavier  (St.  Francis),  his  nephew,  54 
Early  English  Text  Society,  119,  120 
"Earth  to  earth,"  148,  394 
Earwaker  (J.  P.)  on  ancient  bell  at  Bray,   226 
East  Anglian  words,  166,  316,  356,  397,  457 
Easter,  the  festival  of  Eoster  or  Oster,  249,  439 
Easter  customs  at  Kendal,  247 
Eboracum  on  Collop  Monday,  106 
Eboracus  on  arms  of  English  sees,  115 
E.  (C.)  on  criminals  executed  circa  1790,   187 
E.  (C.  J.)  on  «7E"inMSS.  208 

Grandison  arms,  127 

Tibetot  =  Aspall,  329 
Eckett  (S.  B.)  on  Barton  family,  49 
Ed.  on  tree  of  the  Cross,  241 

Historical  phrases,  421 

St.  Valentine  in  the  Cavalier  days,  124. 
E.  (D.  C.)  on  Bedca :  Bedford,  48 

Braose=Bavent,  57,  192,  457 

Brillat-Savarin's  "Physiologic  du  Gout,"  378 

"The  Crisis,"  487 

Totness  barony,  178 

Eden  (Richard),  "  Decades  of  the  New  World,"  409 
Edinburgh,  Catalogue  of  the  Advocates'  Library,  364 
E  Duobus,  on  New  Year  odes,  7 
Edward,  Bishop  of  Orkney,  1509-25,  362 
Edward  the  Black  Prince,  his  sword,  240 
Edwards  (F.  A.)  on  clergy  in  past  times,  195 
E.  (F.  S.)  on  "Ten  Pleasures  of  Marriage,"  387 
E.  (G.  F.  S.)  on  Elliotstoun,  Elliston,  &c.,  173 
Egg,  the  standing,  of  Columbus,  or  Brunelleschi,  68 
Egyptian  Hall,  Piccadilly,  284,  302,  396,  451 
E.  (H.  T.)  on  upping  stocks,  493 

W,  as  a  sign  of  the  Cros?,  88 
E.  (J.  W.)  on  "John  Jasper's  Secret,"  136 

Longevity  of  a  cat,  104 

"  Second  Maiden's  Tragedy,"  94 
Eka  on  "  The  City,"  part  of  a  town,  155 
E.  (K.  P.  D.)  on  Beaumaris  Castle,  504 

Beeston  market,  155 

Cromwell  (Richard),  burial-place  of,  375 

Jesuit  professor,  309 

Pink  family,  296 


E.  (K.  P.  D.)  on  political  economy,  197 

Weights  and  measures,  87 
Elan  on  Oliver  Cromwell's  head,  127 
"  El  Dos  de  Mayo,"  the  festival,  468 
Eleanor  (Queen),  allegations  against  her,  429 
Elgiva,  daughter  of  King  Ethelred,  428 
Elizabeth  (Queen),    her    paraphrase  of  Psalm    xiv., 
382  ;  quatrain  on  the  Eucharist,  382,  433,  472,  494; 
impromptu,  473 
Ellacombe  (H.  T.)  on  a  bell  legend,  209,  457 

Bell  literature,  42,  82,  162 

Bells,  baptism  of,  436 
Ellcee  on  Dead=  Entirely,  119 
Ellerton  (J.)  on  the  burial-place  of  Camoens,  338 
Elliotstoun,  Elliston,  derivation  of  the  names,  54,  173 
Elliott  (Ebenezer),  unpublished  verses,  146 
Ellis  (A.  S.)  on  Isabel  de  Cornwall,  373 

Gospatrick  genealogy,  131 

Lee  (Sir  Henry)  of  Quarrendon,  374 

Lister  (Dr.  Martin),  434 
Ellis  (G.)  on  the  game  of  "  Beast,"  203 

Blondin  in  1547,  146 

"  Pouch  on  side,"  449 

Webster  (Dr.),  his  diet  drink,  448 

Wynnstay  Theatre,  249 
Elwes  (D.  C.)  on  Bunyan's  parentage,  198 
Ely,  Musical' MSS.  at,  484 
Ely  Cathedral,  use  of  incense  in,  60,  155 
Elystan  Glodrydd,  Earl  of  Hereford,  228,  394 
E.  (M.)  on  obituary  verses,  506 
Embassy,  its  etymology,  65,  273 

Emerson  (Ralph  Waldo),  editions  of  his  works,  67,  295 
Empson  (C.  W.)  on  John  of  Gaunt,  247 
Enamellers,  English,  429 

"  English  Mercury,"  origin  of  the  forged  numbers,  125 
English  translations,  16,  58 
Engravings  on  brass,  148 
Enoch,  the  first  book-writer,  63,  234 
Epictetus,  English  translation?,  16,  58 

Epigrams : — 

Brougham  (Lord),  88,  133,  396 

Chantrey  woodcocks,  106,  214,  374 

Greek  imitations,  35 

In  W ,  of  the  tedious  school,  340 

Junius  Redivivus,  418 

Le  monde  est  plein  de  fous,  324,  375 

Lumine  Aeon  dextro,  52 

O  sorrowing  wretched  Anglican  Church,  55 

Odes  of  the  Laureates  on  New  Year's  Day,  7 

Sidereis  stipor  turmis  in  vertice  mundi,  171,  317 

Tweedledum  and  Tweedledee,  30 

Ye  diners  out,  408 
Episcopal  biography,  8,  111 
Episcopal  signatures,  148,  293 
Epitaphiana,  128,  334 

Epitaphs : — 

Blairhill,  Stirling,  anonymous,  406 

Falkiner  (Louisa)  in  Modreny  church,  465 

"  Have  Modii  Have  geminee,"  &c.,  515 

Hector  (J.  C.),  Comte  d',  at  Reading,  269,  354 

"  Here  I  lie  at  the  church  door,"  100 

"  Here  lie  I  at  the  chancel  door,"  152 

"  Here  lies  Jean  Perrin,  famed  for  strife,"  65 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  81,  July  17,  1875.  / 


INDEX. 


531 


Epitaphs : — 

Hookes  (Nicholas),  in  Con  way  church,  454 

Insanus,  at  Cadiz,  in  Spain,  346 

Mattson  (William),  at  Swedisborough,  New  Jer- 
sey, 165 

Mawer  (Rev.  J.  and  Hannah),  in  Myddleton  Tyas 
church,  426 

"  My  grandmother  was  buried  here,"  152 

Pembroke  (Countess  of),  226 

"  'Tis  true,  old  sinner,  there  you  lie,"  100,  152 

Walton  (Anne),  wife  of  Izaak  Walton,  415 

"  Whoe'er  in  Rheims  this  marble  lifts,"  65 
Erasmus,  portraits  of,  345,  375 
"Essay  on  Woman,"  first  and  reprints,  369 
"EtymologicalGeography,"C.  Blackie's  work  on,  462 
Eugenie  (Empress),  her  Scottish  ancestors,  350 
Evelyn  (G.  P.)  on  Span=Team  of  horses,  457 
]£v6que  and  Bishop,  their  derivation,  286 
E.  (W.)  on  Ipomoea  Quamoclit,  116 

Semple,  the  surname,  54 
Ewing  family  arms,  34 
Exeter  bishopric,  12,  118 
Eyckens  (Francois),  artist,  347,  394 
"  Eye  hath  not  seen,"  &c.,  88,  132,  379 
Eys  (Mathilde  Van)  on  "  Anecdotes  de  Pologne,"  295 

Cleves  (Dukes  of)  :  Barons  de  Buchold,  239 

Flemish  pedigree,  214 

Olivetan  Bible,  432 

Tholus,  its  locality,  412 

Villiers  :  De  Villiers,  317 


F.  on  "History  of  the  Jesuits,"  509 

Fairfax  (Charles),  "  Analecta  Fairfaxiana,"  489 

Famines,  list  of,  348 

Fangled,  its  meaning  and  derivation,    85,  133,  258, 

310,  392,  519 

"Fasti  Eboracenses,"  112,  140,  236,  315 
Faulke-Watling  (C.  F.)  on  Bedca  :  Bedford,  251,  430 

Harold,  his  death-place,  53 
Faulkner  (C.    D.)  on   "Drunken    Barnaby's    Four 

Journeys,"  153 

Fawcett  (John),  dramatist,  89,  294 
Fawkes  (Guy),  King  James's  direction  for  his  torture, 

106 
F.  (D.)  on  babies  in  folk-lore,  324 

Betrothal  gift,  453 

Pig-faced  lady,  107 

F.  (E.)  on  Selvage  :  Samite  :  To  saunter,  408 
F.  (E.  B.)  on  "  Upping-stocks,"  409 
Eeist  (H.  M.)  on  the  robin  and  wren,  84 
Fell  (Ralph),  his  family,  309 
"Female  Rebellion,  The,  a  Tragi-Comedy,"  341,  398, 

489 

Fences  of  mud  and  wattle,  487 
Feodary,  his  office,  135 
Fergusson  (A.)  on  the  etymology  of  "  Fangled,"  311 

Gruesome,  its  etymology,  372 

"  Impossibilities,"  515 

Scots  Greys,  377 

Triquetra,  or  three-legged  figure,  188 

Waste-riff,  a  provincialism,  193 
Ferrey  (B.)  on  the  Wynnstay  Theatre,  295 
F.  (F.  J.)  on  the  word  Intrinsecate,  346 

Marlowe's  death  :  the  Globe  Theatre,  224 


F.  (F.  W.)  on  the  standing  egg,  68 

F.  (H.  M.)  on  Littleton  and  Bendy  families,  196 

Field,  its  derivation,  151 

Field  (J.  M.)  on  a  song  by  Gluck,  267 

Field  (Theophilus),  Bp.  of  Llandaff,  213] 

Fielding  (Henry)  and  Timothy  Fielding,  502 

Fielding  (Timothy),  the  actor,  502 

"Finger  of  scorn,"  39, 154,  397 

Finmere,  Oxon,  derivation  of  the  name,  488 

Firemen,  Royal,  445 

Fish  eaten  in  Lent,  140 

Fisher  (J.)  on  East  Anglian  words,  457 

Goad-inch,  its  meaning,  153 

Knighthood,  289 

Political  economy  query,  78,  238 

"What  is  a  pound?"  91 
Fishwick  (H.)  on  John  Corry,  author,  148 

Enoch,  the  first  book- writer,  68 

Episcopal  biography,  112 

Hesketh  (Henry),  vicar  of  St.  Hellens,  188 

Inventory,  an  old,  114 

Oxford  University  dinners,  266 

"  Pitched  battle,"  337 
Fitzgerald  (D.)  on  Auna,  a  Christian  name,  52 

Looking-glass,  broken,  517 

Fitz-Herbert  (R.  H.  C.)  on  Sal,  Sail,  Sale  and  Shall,  147 
Fitzhopkins  on  Epitaphiana,  152 

Jokes,  old,  365 

Shakspeariana,  223 
F.  (J.  T.)  on  bell  inscriptions,  138 

Bells,  baptism  of,  436 

Bishophill  Senior,  275 

Blondin  in  1547,  215,  498 

Bractese  described,  275 

Enoch,  the  first  book-writer,  234 

"  Eye  hath  not  seen,"  &c.,  133 

"  Fasti  Eboracenses,"  315 

Fountains,  platform  at,  75 

Ibhar,  its  meaning,  177 

Inscription,  old,  318 

Jesus,  contraction  for,  389 

Kennedy  (Bp.),  his  tomb,  377 

London,  Little,  514 

Mazerscowrer,  its  meaning,  214 

Mortar  inscriptions,  106 

Neville's  Cross,  Durham,  434 

«  Odds  and  ends,"  315 

"  Pcenulus  "  of  Plautus,  195 

Portess  :  Cowcher,  170 

"  Pull  for  prime,"  155 

Shakspeariana,  224 

"  Taking  a  sight,"  298 

Ten  Commandments,  135 

Tied= Bound,  12,  137 

"  Wretchlessness,"  375 
Flamborough  folk-lore,  204 
Flaxman  (John),  books  of  drawings  by,  508 
Flemish  pedigree,  214 
Fletcher  (H.  M.)  on  the  Vulgate,  1495,  508 
Fletcher  (Richard),  Bishop  of  London,  his  arms,  189, 

296,  517 

Fleur-de-Lys  on  dramatic  query,  188 
Flinders  (Matthew),  Australian  navigator,  429,  494 
Floyd  (Nanny),  his  Christian  name,  488 
Foljambe  family  pedigree,  89 


532 


INDEX. 


<  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  81,  July  17, 1875. 


Folk-lore  :— 

Angel  of  death,  204 

Babies  in  folk-lore,  324 

Bairn's  piece,  20 

Blackthorn  winter,  424,  477 

Caird,  465 

Candlemas  gills,  274 

Christening,  mourning  dress  at,  266 

Christening  at  the  same  time  of  a  boy  and  girl,  424 

Cuckoo,  its  first  notes,  285,  396 

Dogs  howling,  204 

Easter,  247 

Fire  not  burning  on  one  side,  247,  299 

Flamborough,  204 

Hooping-cough  cure,  345 

Jewish  use  of  human  blood,  84 

Lady-bird  rhymes,  145,  335 

Looking-glasses,  broken,  268,  298,  51 7 

May,  12th  of,  424 

Moon  and  pig-killing,  84,  424 

New  Year,  6,  7 

Parsley  sown  on  Good  Friday,  424 

Pig-killing  and  the  moon,  84,  424 

Political,  405 

Bainbow  on  Saturday,  85 

Eobin  and  wren,  84,  134,  492 

Russian  custom,  486 

Salt  thrown  at  weddings,  309 

Servian  folk-lore,  424 

Shropshire,  464 

Somersetshire,  424 

Warwickshire,  144,  175 

Weather  sayings,  85,  424,  477 
Fonthill  Abbey,  catalogue  of  the  sale  in  1823,  104 
Foote  (Samuel),  the  "  English  Aristophanes,"  232,  312 
Forde  (H.)  on  Horace  :  Second  Epode,  39 
Forde's  "  Line  of  Life,1'  passage  in,  165,  334 
Forsyth  (William),  his  composition  for  trees,  15,  231 
Fountains  Abbey,  platform  in,  13,  75 
Fowke  (F.  R.)  on  Bodoni  of  Parma,  393 

Heraldic  query,  336 

Wilkie  (Sir  David),  315 
Fowler  (J.)  on  Yorkshire  village  games,  481 
Fowler  (T.)  on  "  Wretchlessness,"  286 
Fox  (Charles  James),  his  debts  of  honour,  446 
Fox  (Sir  Stephen),  biography  of,  416 
France,  English  travellers  in,  in  1802,  460 
Francesca  on  a  change  of  Christian  name,  119 

"  Grb'nland's  Historiske  Mindesmoerker,"  489 

Long  (Walter),  467 

Wandesford  (Sir  C.),  338 
Francis  (J.)  on  a  centenarian,  144 
Francis  (Sir  Philip),  his  arms  and  family,  370 
Fransham   (John),  correspondence  with  De  Foe,  261, 

282 

Fraxinus  on  Giuspanio  Graglia,  429 
Frazer  (W.)  on  Louis  Augustin  Alemand,  456 
Freelove  (W.)  on  Daniel  Bryan,  429 

"  Drunken  Barnaby's  Four  Journeys,"  278 

Lister  (Dr.  Martin),  434 

Milton's  "  L'Allegro,"  356 

"Soul's  Errand,"  397 
Freeth  (G.)  on  George  Watson  Taylor,  339 
French  plays  performed  about  1630,  206 
French  refugees  in  Ireland,  74,  120 


Friswell  (J.  H.)  on  Queen  Elizabeth  or  Dr.  Donne  ? 
433 

"  Hound  peg  and  square  hole,"  175 
F.  (R.  S.)  on  change  of  Christian  name,  198 

Episcopal  biography,  112 

Seals  in  two  parts,  77 
F.  (R.  W.)  on  Limerick  bells,  488 
Fuller  proper  name,  its  philology,  62,  113 
Fuller  (Dr.  Thomas),  MS.   lines  in  "  Historic  of  the 

Holy  Warre,"  227,  395 
Funeral  bill,  temp.  Queen  Anne,  87 
Furnivall  (F.  J.)  on  Lilly's  "Mother  Bombie,"  206 
F.  (W.  G.)  on  Samsell  by  Harlington,  96 

F.  (W.  G.  D.)  on  Richard  Blakemore,  429 

Fletcher,  Bishop  of  London,  189 
Foljambe  family,  89 
Lyttleton  family,  129 
Fynmore  (R.  J.)  on  Finmere,  Oxon,  488 

G 

G.  on  magazine  mottoes,  279 

Mithraic  mysteries,  449 
G.  (A.)  on  a  remarkable  edition  of  Bunyan,  64 

"  Eliza's  Babes,"  86 

Johnson  (Dr.  William),  393 
Gaelic  language  and  Latin,  143,  289,  517 
Gainsborough  (Thomas),  models  from  his  horse,  489 
Galle,  arms  and  name  of  the  town,  76,  155 
Galton  (F.)  on  verses  ascribed  to  Rogers,  122 
Game,  curious,  509 
Games,  Yorkshire  village,  481 
Gamesley  Castle,  or  Castle  of  Melanders,  245,  396 
Gantillon  (P.  J.  F.)  on  "The  Wayward  Wife,"  96 
Gas  of  Paradise,  228,  353 
Gate,  a  provincialism,  137 
Gausseron  (H.)  on  anonymous  works,  508 

"Bigarriety,"  its  etymology,  36,  518 

Brill  (P.),  artist,  351 

Corbillon,  a  French  game,  50 

Horace:  "Sanadon,"  12 

"Incognito"  and  "Bravo,"  334 

Reduplication,  examples  of,  403 

"  Rifle  etrafle,"  &c.,  129 

Tholus,  its  locality,  411 

Venice,  Doge  of,  and  the  Adriatic,  17 
Gay  (Sir  Peter  Rivers),  Bart.,  '95 
Gayton   (Edmund),  his  allusions  to  Shakepeare  and 

the  early  stage,  161 
Gaywate,  its  meaning,  428 
G.  (C.  M.)  on  "  Young  Roger's  Courtship,"  53 
G.  (C.  S.)  on  F.  N.  C.  Mundy,  "Needwood  Forest," 
351 

"  To  liquor  ":  "  Tall  talk,"  306 
Genealogical  pennon,  468 
Genealogical  query,  448 
Genevieve,  derivation  of  the  name,  98 
Gentilis  (Albericus),  his  biography,  308,  453,  519 
"Gentleman"  defined,  489 
Geologist  or  Geologiaw,  225 
George  I.,  his  disuse  of  "mum,"  308,  354,  434 
Ge'rard  (Fransois),  engraving  of  Belisarius,  89,  213 
Gerish,  its  derivation,  151 
German  marriage  laws,  69,  155 
Gey,  the  Scotch  word,  286,  414 
G.  (G.)  on  R.  W.  BUBS,  artist,  419 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Queries,  with  No,  81,  July  17, 1875.   J 


INDEX. 


533 


G.  (G.)  on  Dabridgecourt  (Sir  Sanchez),  275 

Ghost  stories,  20 

G.  (H.  S.)  on  Bendy  family,  899 

Heraldry  versus  astronomy,  353 

Husbandman,  391 

Peshall  (Rev.  Sir  John),  198 

Rundell  arms,  516 

Sanders's  Staffordshire  MSS.,  348 
Giants  and  Giantesses,  remarkable,  469,  520 
Gibbon  (Edward),  his  death  and  burial  place,  25,  59, 

194,  237 

"  Gibbs  on  Free  Libraries,"  120,  156,  387 
Gibbs  (H.  H.)  on  "  As  sound  as  a  roach,"  87 

"Beast,"  the  game  of,  337 

"  Bosh,"  its  derivation,  258 

"  Huguenot,"  its  derivation,  131 

"  Land-damn,"  in  Shakspeare,  464 

Letter-writing,  change  of  person  in,  94 
Gibson  (William),  Bishop  of  Libaria,  322 
Gingham,  its  etymology,  30 

Gipsies,  and  John  Bunyan,  241 ;  their  origin,  409 
Gipsy  epitaphs,  243 

G.  (J.)  on  franc  of  the  First  Empire,  428 
G.  (J.  F.  S.)  on  an  old  prayer,  165 
Glamis  Castle,  its  ghosts,  309,  354,  378 
Glanirvon  on  Welsh  parish  registers,  34 
Glass,  old  stained,  100 
Glass- works  in  England,  early,  189 
"  Gleanings  among  the  Vineyards,"  20,  274 
Globe  Theatre  in  1599,  224 
Gluck  (Christopher),  song  in  MS.,  267,  836 
Goad-inch=  Driver  of  oxen,  28,  153 
Goblet,  inscription  on  silver-gilt,  187 
Goldsmith  (Oliver)  on  the  English  drama,  41 
Gomme  (G.  L.)  on  Celtic  Kings,  209 

Coronation  rites  and  ceremonies,  471 

Jesus,  contraction  for,  16 

King,  words  used  for,  407 

Political  economy  query,  78 

Royal  prerogatives,  249 
Goose  (W.  H.)  on  Sir  T.  Lawrence's  "  Rural  Amuse- 

ment,"  378 

Gordon  (Sir  John),  second  Bart.,  489 
Gort  (Viscount)  on  monument  to  Camoens,  357 

Osborne  family  :  Sir  G.  Sexton,  131 
Gospatrick  genealogy,  131 

Gothe  (J.  W.  von),  Brdutigams,  in  "  Gotz  Von  Ber- 
lichingen,"  168,  237;  his  dislike  for  dogs,  158,  317 
Gower  (G.  L.)  on  the  Breeches  Bible,  255 
Gower  (John),  glossaries,  309,  352 
G.  (R.)  on  "  Pulling  prime,"  333 
Graglia  (Giuspanio),  biography  of,  429 
Graham  (James),  Viscount  Dundee,  his  descendants, 
96;  relics  of,  120;  his  epithet  of  "Bopnie  Dundee," 
194,  298,  357 ;  his  grave,  382 
Graham  (Miss  Jenny)  of  Dumfries,  sonjr,  4,  96 
Grammar,  question  of  English,  165,  315,  494 
Grancy  (Madame  de),  portrait,  55 
Grandison  family  arms,  127,  215 
Grave  statement,  327 

Gray   (Thomas),   additional  and  altered  passages  of 

"The  Elegy,"   100,  313,  398,  414,  438;  its  first 

publication,  478,  494,  500;   "Poems,"  printed  by 

Bodoni,  265,  393 

Grazebrook  (H.  S.)  on  Henzey  or  Hennezel  family,  189 


Green  (Mr.  Plantagenet),  police  report  of,  25 
Greene  (Robert),  allusions  to  the  stage,  224,  339 
Greenfield  (B.  W.)  on  Reginald,  Count  de  Valletorta, 
172 

Rundell  arms,  516 
Greenland  tradition,  443 
Greenstreet  (J.)  on  roll  of  Kent  arms,  344 
Greenwood  (Henry),  his  writings,  9,  254,  377 
Greland  family,  429 
Gresham  College,  Basinghall  Street,  469 

Greville  Memoirs,  allusion  to  F and  H ,  229 

Greysteil  on  "Bonnie  Dundee,"  194 

"  Isle  d'Ecosse,"  289 

Time,  ways  of  reckoning,  226 
Griersons  of  Dublin,  printers,  20,  55,  277 
G.  (R.  J.)  on  the  pronunciation  of  Brougham,  396 
"Gronland's  Historiske  Mindesmoerker,"  translated, 

489 
Grosart  (A.  B.)  on  "I"  and  "Y,"  and  "Party,"  186 

"  Levitate,"  use  of  the  word,  65 

"  Like  to  the  damask  rose,"  &c.,  349 

Milton  (John),  precursor  of,  375 

Patrick  (Simon),  Bp.  of  Ely,  475 

"Soul's  Errand,"  158 
Gruesome,  its  etymology,  288,  372 
"  Guesses  at  Truth,"  lettered  paragraphs  in,  177 
Gunpowder  magazines,   explosions   of  by   lightning, 

48,  114,  138,  195 
G.  (W.)  on  Bishophill  Senior,  275 

Brougham  pronounced  as  a  dissyllable,  177 

Criminals  executed,  257 

Episcopal  signatures,  293 

Folk-lore,  424 

Judicial  costume,  315 

Parallel  passage,  86 
G.  (W.  A.)  on  "Eye  hath  not  seen,"  Ac.,  88,  379 


H.  on  Jedwood  justice,  28 

Jibbons=young  onions,  89 

Landor  (W.  S.),  "  Epitaph  on  three  dogs,"  66 
H.  (A.)  on  Episcopal  biography,  111 

Shakspeariana,  224 

H.  (A.  D.)  on  the  Amaranth  and  Asphodel,  88 
Haig  (J.  R.)  on  Blairhill,  Stirling,  406 

"Caird,"  in  Scotch  folk-lore,  465 

Hogarth's  pictures,  238 

-Ster,  the  suffix^  451 

Halifax,  inscriptions  in  the  parish  church,  292 
Halifax  Grammar  School  seal,  34 
Hall  family,  of  Greatford  Hall,  co.  Lincoln,  105 
Hall  (Bishop),  passages  in  his  "  Satires,"  505 
Hall  (Robert),  anecdote  attributed  to,  46,  115 
Halliday  (D.)  on  Hell,  a  lane  in  Dublin,  476 
Hamilton  (Lady  Anne)  and  the  Serres  scandal,  5; 
"Death- bed  Confessions  of  the  Countess  of  Guern- 
sey," 153,  212,  318 
Hamilton    (William)  of    Bangour,    his    "Testamen 

Dative,"  483 

Hammersmith  antiquities,  107,  152,  271,  377 
Hamst  (O.)  on  works  of  John  Adolphus,  876 

Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh,  364 

Anonymous  works,  428 

Barron  (Edward),  author,  67 

Births,  marriages,  deaths,  183 


534 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
i  Queries,  with  No.  81,  July  17, 1875. 


Hamst  (0.)  on  Brooke  (Mrs.  Frances),  392          n%-.r 

Bullock  (William),  297 

Cary  (Miss),  "  Memoirs,"  177 

"Posthumous  Parodies,"  296 

"Kejected  Articles,"  339 

"Tait's  Edinburgh  Magazine,"  167 
Handel  (G.  F.),  an  early  word-book  of  the  "  Messiah," 

105 

Hanging  in  chains,  378 

Harington  (E.  C.)  on  coronation  rites  and  ceremonies, 
519 

Olivetan  Bible,  458 

Harley  (Sir  Robert),  his  fourth  marriage,  129 
Harlowe  (S.  H.)  on  Mrs.  Frances  Brooke,  391 

Cromwell  (Oliver),  his  head,  126 

Elizabeth  (Queen)  or  Dr.  Donne  !  494 

"  Histoire  des  Rats,"  474 
Harold  (King),  his  death-place,  53,  96 
Harrison  (D.)  on  London  tavern  signs,  406 

Puff-balls  for  food,  7 
Hawison  (W.)  on  heraldic  query,  308 
Harton  (Mr.),  dramatic  poet,  48 
Harvey  (W.  M.)  on  De  La  Vache  family,  14 
Harwood  (Sir  Busic),  his  family  and  lineage,  88,  116 
Hatton  (C.)  on  Christopher  Hatton,  67 
Haydn  (Joseph),  mass  No.  15  in  Novello's  edit.,  120 
Hayes  (William),  his  murder,  27,  60 
H.  (C.)  on  Newgate  keys  during  the  Gordon  riots,  167 
Hebrew,  professor  of,  temp.  Elizabeth,  39 
Hebrew  roots,  some  Western  shoots  from,  362 
Hector  (J.  C.),  Comte  d',  epitaph  of,  269,  354 
Helengenwagh,  a  Christian  name,  73 
Hell,  a  lane  in  Dublin,  406,  476 
Helps  (Sir  Arthur),  two  queries  on  "  Realmah,"  427 
Hemming  (R.)  on  Anson's  Voyages,  489 

Jason  de  Actionibus,  448 
Hendriks  (F.)  on  Captain  William  Baillie,  309 
Henfrey  (H.  W.)  on  Cromwellian  anagrams,  403 
Henoughe  in  Ath,  its  locality,  73 
Henry  VIII.,  singular  regulations  of  his  household, 

205 

Henzey  or  Hennezel  family,  189,  296 
Heraldic  :    Ar.   on   a  fesse  gu.   between  three  laurel 
branches  in  bend  vert,  &c.,  147,  336,  516;  Sable,  a 
chevron  ermine  between  three  saltires,  &c.,  308,  454; 
arms  of  the  Chetham  Society,  308 
Heraldic  queries,  34 
Heraldry:  Sinople,  16,  159;  the  crescent-moon  as  a 

crest,  228,  353;  Pont's  Manuscript,  249,  439 
Herbert  (George),  a  tradition  of,  306 
Herbert  (Robert),  poet,  10 
Hermentrude  on  Queen  Anne  of  Bohemia,  27 

Braose==Bavent,  516 

Chaplain,  the  qualities  of  a  private,  1534-36,  225 

Christian  names,  52 

Cornwall  (Isabel  de),  373 

De  la  Vache  family,  95 
4P  Humourist,  use  of  the  word,  18 

James  V.  of  Scotland,  206 

"La  mode  "in  1536,  286 

Princes  and  Princesses,  438 

Salic  law,  15 

Tibetot=Aspall,  376 

Valletorta  (Reginald,  Count  de),  72 
Hermit  of  Red  Coat's  Green.     See  John  Lucas. 


Herrick  (Robert)  and  Fuller's  "  Historie  of  the  Holy 

Warre,"  227 

H.  (E.  S.)  on  Chapman's  "  Bussy  d'Ambois,"  226 
Hesketh  (Henry),  vicar  of  St.  Hellens,  London,  188, 

339 
H.  (F.)  on  Goad-inch  =Driver  of  oxen,  28 

"  None  but  himself,"  &c.,  25 

Pin- basket,  its  meaning,  135 

"  To  lead  an  ape  in  heaven,"  26 
H.  (G.  E.)  on  references  by  the  Countess  of  Blessing- 
ton,  347 

H.  (G.  L.)  on  cipher  writing,  197 
H.    (H.   W.)    on    Commonwealth's    Committee    for 

Sequestrated  Estates,  168 

Hie  et  Ubique,  on  "  Drunken  Barnaby's  Four  Jour- 
neys," 152 

Jesus,  contraction  for,  74,  390 
Hierome  (John),  a  London  merchant,  388 
Higson  (J.)  on  upping  stocks,  493 

Water  walking,  495 
Hilary,  its  derivation,  106 
Hissarlik,  the  "whorls"  of,  404 
Historical  phrases,  421,  477 
Historical  relations,  curious,  38 
Historicus  on  spurious  Orders,  495 
H.  (J.)  on  the  Scotch  word  "  Gey,"  286 
H.  (J.  C.)  on  Irish  air,  516 
H.  (L.  H.)  on  explosions  of  gunpowder  magazines, 

Rankin  (Thomas),  portrait,  67 
H.  (0.)  on  "  The  Velvet  Cushion,"  476 
Hogarth  (William),  the  "Politician,"  168,  213,339; 

the  whereabouts  of  his  pictures,  169,  197,  238, 498, 

520  ;  his  early  engravings,  388,  435 
Hogmaney,  or  Hwgmaney,  58,  136 
Holbeche  (Davy),  of  Oswestry,  287 
Holden  (Rev.  Lawrence),  of  Maldon,  Essex,  288,  475 
Holderness  (John  Ramsay,  Earl  of),  his  arms,  147, 

335 

Holland  (Lords),  their  ancestor,  249,  416 
Holt  (Dorothy),  her  "  Address,"  385 
Holy,  its  pronunciation,  108,  217,  397 
Homer,  old  edition  of   the  "Iliad,"   145,  217;   his 

description  of  Venus,  300,  340 
Hood  (Robin),  his  "  pennie worths,"  369,  455 
Hood  (Tom),  his  last  contribution  to  "  Fun,"  34 
Hookes  (Nicholas),  his  epitaph,  309,  454 
Horace,  Sat.   I.   3,  "  Sanadon,"  11;   Second  Epode, 

bilingual  translation,  39 
Horthemel  (Mdlle.),  her  plans  of  Port-Royal  Abbey, 

428 

Hough  (Thomas),  a  London  merchant,  388 
Houghton  (John),  Prior  of  Charterhouse,  347 
Howe  (W.  H.)  on  editions  of  Bunyan,  259 
Hoyt  (A.  H.)  on  Col.  Samuel  Moore,  448 
Huguenot,  origin  of  the  name,  130 
Hume  (David),  autograph  letter  of,  508 
Humourist,  use  of  the  word,  18 
Hundred  silver,  73 
Hure,  its  meaning,  152,  276 
Hurry  family  arms,  95 

Husbandmen,  their  rank  and  marriages,  195,  391 
Husk  (W.  H.)  on  Cheesecake  "House  in  Hyde  Park,  73 

Flood  Street,  Chelsea,  94 
H.  (W.)  on  Span=Team  of  horses,  399 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  > 
Queries,  with  No.  81,  July  17, 1875.  J 


INDEX. 


535 


Hyde  =  Carew,  109,  238 

Hyde  Park,  Cheesecake  House  in,  73 

Hymn  :  "Jerusalem  !  my  happy  home  !  "  63,  109,  198 


I  and  Y,  in  monies,  money,  &c.,  186 

Ibhar,  its  meaning,  177 

Icelandic,  names  illustrated  from,  61,  174 

Ignoramus  on  "  Conversation  "  Sharp,  488 

Ilfracombe,  North  Devon,  its  early  history,  449 

"Impossibilities,"  anonymous  lines,  406,  515 

"Incognito,"  variance  of  the  word,  165,  334 

Incumbencies,  long,  386,  477 

India,  its  three  colours,  28 

Indian  ink  topographical  drawings,  56 

Indian  newspapers,  175,  259 

"  Infant  Institutes,"  quoted,  441 

Inglis  (R.)  on  American  Episcopal  Church,  68 

Ball  (W.),  poet  and  dramatist,  9 

Benares  Magazine,  128 

Carlisle  (A.  P.),  dramatist,  188 

Fawcett  (John),  author,  89 

Harton  (Mr.),  dramatic  poet,  48 

"  Irish  Politics  made  Pleasant,"  107 

McHenry  (James)  of  Philadelphia,  507 

Simmons  (J.  W.),  poet,  228 

"Vineyard  of Naboth,"  29 
Innes  (B.)  on  title  and  style,  308 
Inscription,  "Sweet  are  ye  thoughts,"  &c.,  225,  297, 

318 

Interment.     See  Burial. 
Intrinsecate,  early  use  of  the  word,  346 
Inventory,  words  in  an  old,  67,  114 
Ipomoea  Quamoclit,  1 1 6 
Ireland,    French   refugees   in,    74,   120 ;    "  Histoire 

Monastique  d',"  268,  318,  456 
Ireland  (A.)  on  anonymous  works,  207 
Ireland  (William  Henry)  and  Fielding's  Proverbs,  170 
Iris,  annular,  278,  416,  519 
Irish  manuscripts  collected  by  Lhwyd,  491 
Irish  prologue,  345 
Irish  society  in  the  17th  century,  467 
Isaac,  cabinet  minister  of  Char-le-magne,  307 
Isle  d'Ecosse,  in  Aytoun's  Lays,  289 
Israelites,  their  passage  through  the  Red  Sea,  347 
It 's  for  It  is,  328,  375 


J.  on  Kilwinning  :  Segdoune,  236 

"  Plundering  and  blundering,"  25 
J.  (A.)  on  Barnes's  "  Gerania,"  108 

London  characters,  387 

"Topsy-turvy,"  177 
Jabez  on  Dante  and  his  translators,  277 

Decimal,  novel,  108 

Diphthongs,  their  reversal,  258 

Emerson  (R.  W.),  works,  67 

English  grammar,  question  of,  165 

"Finger  of  scorn,"  154 

Fox  (Charles  James),  his  debts  of  honour,  446 

Gothe  and  the  dog,  317 

"  Macbeth,"  passage  in,  376 

Marazon :  Marketjew,  176 

Milton's  "L'Allegro,"  178 

"Realmab,"  two  queries  on,  427 


Jabez  on  Shakspeare  (William),  and  Bacon,  193 ;  his 
lameness,  278 

Shakspeariana,  383 

"Taking  a  sight,"  39 

"  The  Wren's  requiem,"  29 
Jack-bolts,  a  name  for  potatoes,  424 
Jackson  (C.)  on  seals  in  two  parts,  37 
Jackson  (S.)  on  P.  Brill,  artist,  175 

"  Captain's  Friends,"  379 

"  Drunken  Barnaby's  Four  Journeys,"  49 

Fielding's  Proverbs,  170 

Green  (Mr.  Plantagenet),  25 

"Philosophy  of  Natural  History,"  24 

Quality  =  Persons  of  rank,  228 

"Universe,  The,"  173 
Jamaica  proverbs,  306 
James  I.  and  Henry  Briggs,  509 
James  V.  of  Scotland,  Sir  John  Wallop  on,  206 
James  (C.)  on  Catterick  church  font,  273 

Lowther  tablet  in  Catterick  church,  293 
James  (R.  N.)  on  compassion  for  animals,  452 

Art  exhibitions,  361 

Baillie  (Captain  W.),  356 

Bell  inscription,  455 

Eyckens  (Francois),  artist,  394 

French  plays  performed  about  1630,  206 

Hector  (J.  C.),  Comte  d',  355 

"  Heroick  Education,"  182 

Holt  (Dorothy),  her  "Address,"  385 

Iris,  annular,  416 

"La  Superstition,"  463 

Marriage  of  the  Adriatic  and  the  Doge,  150 

"Melanges  Historiques,"  401 

Orders,  spurious,  442 

Patin  (Charles),  81 

Pens,  steel,  346 

"  Ph,"  in  the  English  language,  107 

Picture,  how  christened,  486 

Rome,  state  of  the  law  in,  146 

Russian  dinner  in  1663-4,  244 

Savonarola  (Michele),  506 

Spiritual  and  temporal,  223 

Zeal,  a  pamphleteer  on,  425 
"JapeticOde,"  26 
Jaques,  the  melancholy,  405 
Jason  de  Actionibus,  black-letter  book,  448 
Jay  on  Col.  John  Jones,  447 
Jay  dee  on  East  Anglian  words,  316 

"Guesses  at  Truth,"  177 
Jeddere  family,  348 

Jed  wood  justice,  origin  of  the  phrase,  28,  116 
J.  (E.  H.)  on  Dead = Entirely,  34 

Tyburn  tickets,  9 

Jenifer,  a  woman's  name,  98  ;  a  family  name,  238 
Jeremiah   (J.),  jun.,   on   an  ancient   "Sentence    of 

Curseinge,"  501 
Jen-am  (C.  S.)  on  But  and  Ben,  135 

Orthography,  155 

Oscar,  its  derivation,  10 

«  Soul's  Errand,"  230 

Yeux,  the  French  word,  33 
"Jerusalem!  my  happy  home  !"  original  hymn,  63, 

109,  198 

Jervis  (John),  the  dwarf,  188,  317 
Jesse  (G.  R.)  on  Marton  oak,  58 


536 


INDEX. 


f Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
\Queries,  with  No.  SI,  July  17, 1875. 


Jesse  (G.  K.)  on  Messan,  Messet,  or  Messit,  388 

Shakspeare  on  the  dog,  158 
Jessopp  (A.)  on  trial  of  Henry  Walpole,  367 
Jesuit  Professor  of  Protestant  Divinity,  309 
Jesus,  "Early  English  "  contraction  for,  15,  74,  211, 

389 
Jevons  (F.  B.)  on  an  epitaph,  515 

Lollards,  475 

Jew,  A,  on  the  derivation  of  "  bosh,"  173 
Jewish  synagogues,  tables  of  the  law  in,  135 
Jewish  use  of  human  blood,  84 
Jews  in  England,  temp.  Henry  III.,  177,  216 
Jibbons= Young  onions,  89,  237 
J.  (J.  C.)  on  English  enamelled,  429 
Medallion  of  1693,  248 
Tattoo  marks,  225 

Jocelyn  family  of  Hide  Hall,  Sawbridgewortb,  66 
John  of  Gaunt,  date  of  his  birth,  247,  393 
Johnson  (Dr.  Samuel),  and    Mrs.    Frances   Brooke, 

391  ;  his  portrait  by  Opie,  488 
Johnson  (Dr.   William),  his  "  Deus  Vobiscum,"  247, 

393,  418 
Jokes,  old,  365 
Jolly,  its  etymology,   7 

Jones  (Col.  John),  Governor  of  Anglesey,  447,  §15 
Jones  (Paul),  his  action,  31,  193 
Jonson  (Ben),  epilogue  to  "  Cynthia's  Revells,"  99  : 

and  Samuel  Sheppard,  245 
Josephus  on  Lord  Dacre,  208 
Josephus  Indus,  his  travels,  369 
Judicial  costume,  149,  315 
Jury,  grand,  its  number,  13 
"  Juste-au-corps,"  in  Moliere's  "  Les  Facheux,"  168, 

237 

J.  (W.  C.)  on  ghosts  of  Glamis  Castle,  354 
J.  (W.  S.)  on  guinea  of  1775,  496 


Kabyles,  its  pronunciation,  449,  515 
Kalendarees,  Mohammedan  religious  order,  38 
K.  (C.  S.)  on  British  and  Continental  titles,  252 

Knighthood,  313 

Leslie  clan,  194,  319 
K.  (E.)  on  Leslie  clan,  276,  355 
Kelly  (D.)  on  "The  Captain's  Friends,"  217 
Kelly  (R.)  on  a  guinea  of  1775,  389 
Kempis   (Thomas  a)   on  pilgrimages,    91,    169,   370, 

398,  437 

Kempshott  Park,  Hants,  and  the  Pink  family,  187 
Kendrick  (A.)  on  genealogical  pennon,  468 
Kennedy  (A.  J.  C.)  on  Jeddere  family,  348 
Kennedy  (Dr.),  translation  of  "  Aristophanes,"  489 
Kennedy  (H.  A.)  on  selling  one's  body,  506 

Indian-ink  topographical  drawings,  56 

Napoleon's  scaffold  at  Waterloo,  58 

Scott  (Sir  Walter)  and  the  Septuagint,  436 

Thurlow  (Lord),  epitaph  on,  29 
Kennedy  (H.  G.)  on  coronation  rites  and  ceremonies, 

287 
Kennedy  (James),  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  181  j  his 

tomb,  295,  377 

Kent  arms,  important  roll  of,  344 
Kerr  (J.  A.)  on   '-'Singing  whillelujah  to  the  day- 
nettles,"  328 
Kewin,  a  field  name,  208 


Keyman  (P.  J.)  on  Tholus  and  Tolhuis,  412 
K.  (F.  T.)  on  a  grave  statement,  327 
K.  (H.)  on  Bodoni,  of  Parma,  393 

Dante  and  his  translators,  17 
.English  grammar,  a  question  of,  315 

" Incognito  "and  "  Bravo,"  334 

St.  Biagio,  477 

Venice,  Doge  of,  and  the  Adriatic,  17 
K.  (H.  G.)  on  the  Barons  of  the  Cinque  Ports,  407 
Kilgour  (H.)  on  Bunyan  and  the  gipsies,  136 

Fangled,  its  etymology,  258,  392 

Gipsies,  their  origin,  409 

Latin  and  Gaelic  languages,  143 

Shakspeariana,  384 

Tinker,  its  etymology,  155,  435 

"To  cut  one  off  with  a  shilling,"  444 
Killigrew  family,  71,  194 

Kilwinning,  its  locality  and  etymology,  47,  235 
King,  words  used  for  the  word,  407,  514 
King  (E.)  on  Dart,  the  antiquary,  96 

Marriages  by  laymen,  237 

Kingston  (William),  his  system  of  painting,  327 
Kingswinford  manor,  196 
Kirkpatrick  family,  350 

Kit-cat  Club,  origin  of  the  name,  117,  213,  259 
Kitchin  (John),  "  Le  Courte  Leet  and  Court  Baron," 

87,  156 
Knighthood  :  of  the  eldest  son  of  a  baronet,  289,  313, 

376,  439 

Knights  created  in  1603,  87,  176 
Knockers  muffled  with  kid-gloves,  34 
Kyle,  office  of  Bailie  of,  and  Sir  Wm.  Wallace,  203 


L.  on  "  Wappen'd  widow,"  176 

La  Bar  (George),  the  centenarian  of  Monroe  Colony,  164 
L.  (A.  E.  L.)  on  children  of  Queen  Anne,  347 
Beeston  corn-market,  85 
Harwood  (Sir  Busic),  88 
Lam  =  to  beat,  384,  416 
Lambeth  Palace  Library,  358,  460 
Lammin  (W.  R.)  on  "  Defence  of  Priestes  Manages," 

448 

"  La  mode  "  in  ]  536,  286 
Lancashire,  early  printing  in,  147,  334 
Lancastro  (Counts  of),  438 
Land,  a  nook  and  half-yard  of,  408,  453 
Land-damn,  in  Shakspeare,  303,  383,  464 
Landor  (Walter  Savage),  epitaph  on  three  dogs,  66,  155 
Lang  (W.  L.)  on  Little  London,  514 
Langford  family,   149 
Langland  (Wm.  de),  his  life,  281,  422 
"La  Superstition,"  463 
Lathom  House,  its  siege,  249,  276,  319 
Latin  and  English  quantity,  37 
Latin  language  and  Gaelic,  143,  289,  517 
Latin  speaking,  modern,  428,  514 
Latinists,  royal  and  pauper,  468 
Latouche  (J.)  on  Burton's  "  Anatomy  of  Melancholy," 

491 

Latrielle  (F.)  on  Henry  and  Timothy  Fielding,  502 
Laudation,  excessive,  264,  398 
Law  books,  their  humour,  386 
Lawrence  (R.  A.)  on  Tied=  Bound,  12 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Queries,  with  No.  81,  July  17, 1875.    J 


INDEX. 


537 


Lawrence  (Sir  Thomas),  portraits   painted   by    him, 
208,  238  ;  mezzotint  of  his  "  Kural   Amusement," 
257,  378 
Laycauma  on  family  records  on  coins,  13 

Dart  (Rev.  John),  197 

Greenwood  (Henry),  255 

Madrigal,  its  derivation,  255 
L.  (B.)  on  "  Gotz  Von  Berlichingen,"  168 
L.  (C.)  on  the  Lords  Holland,  249 
Leachman  (F.  J.)  on  Isle  of  Thanet  and  snakes,  416 
Le  Boutillier  (J.)  on  the  word  cardinal,  456 
Lecky  (W.)  on  "  Waltham  Blacks,"  269 
"  Le  Court  Leete  and  Court  Baron,"  an  old  law  book, 

87,  156 

Lee  (Sir  Henry)  of  Quarrendon,  87,  294,  374 
Lees  (E.)  on  New  Year  folk-lore,  6 
Legambilis,  i.e.,  Le  gambilis,  explained,  439 
L.  (E.  H.)  on  Episcopus  Angurien,  189 
Leicester  Fields  in  1790,  466 
Leicester  Square  statue,  498 
Leigh  (A.  H.  A.)  on  ancient  bell  at  Bray,  374 
Leighton  (J.)  on  "earth  to  earth,"  148 
Leighton  (W.  A.)  on  "Eye  hath  not  seen,"  &c.,  379 

Lumner  family,  337 
Lenihan  (M.)  on  Saturday's  rainbow,  85 
Leno  (J.  B.)  on  Martin  Doyle,  508 
Lent,  marriages  in,  17;  fish  in,  140 
Lenten  pudding,  226 
Leo  (F.  A.)  on  Shakspeariana,  103 
Leofric  on  Bedca  :  Bedford,  311 
Lepers'  windows  and  doors,  400,  476 
Leslie  clan,  27,  194,  276,  319,  355 
Leslie  family  of  Barbadoes,  469 
Leslie  (A.)  on  Leslie  clan,  27 
Lester  (J.  D.)  on  the  etymology  of  tinker,  259 

Welsh  parish  registers,  35 
Lester  (L.)  on  the  robin  and  wren,  134 
Lester  (S.  D.)  on  the  etymology  of  Tinker,  54 
Letter-writing,  change  from  third  to  first  person  in,  94 
Levitate,  use  of  the  word,  65 
Levoix  (E.)  on  Corbillon,  a  French  game,  51 

Roland  (Madame),  Memoirs,  36 
Lewin  (S.  D.)  on  remarkable  edition  of  Banyan,  115 

"  Cheshire  Farmer's  Policy,"  228 
Lewis  (G.)  on  George  Grote  and  Edward  Gibbon,  25 
L.  (F.)  on  Braose  =  Bavent,  158 
L.  (F.  N.)  on  "  Campania  Felix,"  228 

Rose,  the  yellow,  208 
L.  (H.)  on  Tied= Bound,  12 
Lhassa,  Englishmen  in,  207 
L.  (H.  M.)  on  Jedwood  justice,  116 

"  Solomon's  monkey,"  289 
Lhwyd  (Edward),  Irish  manuscripts,  491 
Lilly's  "  Mother  Bombie,"  note  on  a  passage  in  Act  ii. 

sc.  5,  206 

Limerick  bells,  story  of  the,  488,  517 
Lindis  on  "  Gotz  Von  Berlichingen,"  237 
Lindsay  family  of  Crawford,  their  crest,  369 
Line,  and  Gaywyte,  Flint  town  dues,  428 
Liquor  :  To  liquor,  a  supposed  Americanism,  306,  416, 

457 

Lister  (Dr.  Martin),  naturalist,  208,  433 
Literary  fooling,  26,  93,  198 
Literary  labour  and  its  reward,  424 
Littleton  family,  196 


Llallawg  on  Rev.  Henrv  Rogers,  128 

Llandaff  (Bp.  of),  temp' James  I.,  213 

Lloyd  (Rev.  Evan)  of  Vron,  "The  Methodist,"  108 

L.  (M.)  on  "Bonnie  Dundee,"  97 

Loaf,  "  the  tu'penny,  for  three  ha'pence,"  60 

Locker  (F.)  on  Gray's  "Stanzas,"  494 

Lofts  (H.  C.)  on  Bedca:  Bedford,  252 

East  Anglian  words,  166,  356 

Scothorne,  its  etymology,  96 
Lollard,  its  derivation,  384,  475 
London,  Little,  a  village  name,  447,  514 
London  characters,  387,  452 
London  dialect,  its  earliest  specimen,  469,  51 5 
"London  Saturday"  and  "London  Sunday,"  246 
London  tavern  signs,  406 
Long  (Walter),  his  family  and  arms,  467 
Longevity,  remarkable  instances,  144,  164 
Longevity  of  cats,  104,  194 
Longfellow  (Henry  Wads  worth),  lines  in  "  The  Two 

Angels,"  88,  116,  253,  356,  379 
Louis  XVI.,  at  the  guillotine,  288 
Lound  (William  de),  memorial  brass,  260 
Louvre,  fine  art  exhibitions  at  the,  361 
Lovetot  family  and  Sheffield  manor,  29 
Lowe  (Sir  Hudson),  arms,  pedigree,  and  descendants, 

49,  157 

Lowther  tablet  in  Catterick  church,  293 
L.  (P.  A.)  on  portraits  of  Erasmus,  345 
L.  (R.  R.)  on  Little  London,  514 

St.  Syriack,  334 

Sword  inscriptions,  328 
L.  (S.  D.)  on  Shelley's  "  Queen  Mab,"  248 

"Slender's  Ghost,"  188 

Lucas  (John),  The  Hermit  of  Red  Coat's  Green,  20 
Luce,  the  river,  etymology  of  its  name,  287,  418 
Ludi,  who  were  they  ?  187,  437 
Lumner  family  of  Norfolk,  46,  156,  337 
Luther  (Martin),  and  the  epithet  'EXtvflepoe,  486 
L.  (W.  J.)  on  modern  pillories,  354 
Lydgate    (John),   MS.    on  vellum  of  his   "Fall  of 

Princes,"  46 

Lyon  Herald  Office  in  Scotland,  59 
Lyttelton  family  genealogy,  129 
Lyttelton  (Lord)  on  pronunciation  of  Brougham,  88 

Catullus  :  "Hoc  ut  dixit,"  &c.,  11 

"  Derby  dilly,"  70 

"  Lumine  Aeon  dextro,"  52 

Palmer  (Sir  William),  73 

Passages,  coincident,  508 

"  Pitched  battle,"  227 

Veto,  the  royal,  117 

M 

M.  on  gunpowder  magazines,  48 
Thibet  to  China,  168 

Ma.  (Ch.  El.)  on  "Pulling  prime,"  379 

Macadam  (W.  J.)  on  mottoes  for  magazines,  279 

Macaulay  (Lord)  and  Dryden,  65 ;  his  opinions  criti- 
cized, 75, 197;  his  allusion  to  a  distinguished  church- 
man, 208 

Macbeth  pedigree,  204 

MacCabe  (W.  B.)  on  Thomas  a  Kempis  on  pilgrimages, 
91,  437 

MacCulloch  (E.)  on  gunpowder  explosions,  138 
Lumner  family,  156 


538 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  81,  July  17, 1875. 


MacCullogh  (E.)  on  robin  and  wren,  492 
McHenry  (James)  of  Philadelphia,  507 
Mackay  (C.)  on  the  etymology  of  tinker,  473 
McKie  (J.)  on  But  and  Ben,  57 
Maclean  (Sir  J.)  on  change  of  Christian  name,  216 

Knighthood,  313 

Maclin's  "  Shakspeare  Gallery,"  its  engravings,  369 
McMorran  (A.)  on  "Auction  of  Old  Batchelors,"  215 
McP,  (F.)  on  burial-place  of  King  Stephen,  94 
Macray  (J.)  on  Miss  D'flarcourt  of  Aberdeen,  447 
Macray  (W.  D.)  on  Braose  =  Bavent,  418 

Kempis  (Thomas  a)  on  pilgrims,  398 

Monastic  seal,  334 
Madden  (R.  R.)  on  "Histoire  Monastique  d'Irelande," 

318 

Madeira  and  matter,  connected  words,  504 
Madrigal,  its  derivation  and  definition,  100,  255 
Magalhaens  (Ferdinand),  the  navigator,  his  descend- 
ants, 48 

Magazine  mottoes,  145,  279 
Magic  ring,  legend  of  the,   149,  124 
Maginn  (Dr.  Wm.),  and  Ritson,  171 
M.  (A.  J.)  on  female  printers'  devils,  9 

Shropshire  folk-lore,  464 

Tennyson's  "The  Poet,"  75 

Tied=  Bound,  12 

Malcolm  (E.  H.)  on  illustrations  to  "  Hudibras,"  394 
Malet  family  of  Enmore,  arms,  168 
Malta,  inscription  on  the  "Porte  des  Bombes,"  168 
Manning  (C.  R.)  on  a  monastic  seal,  334 

St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  332 

Thibet  to  China,  271 

Manning  (Cardinal),  quotation  from  Burke,  346 
Manning  (Thomas),  Oriental  traveller,  271 
Manny  (Sir  Walter),  representation  of,  347 
Mant  (F.)  on  the  pronunciation  of  Holy,  217 

Robin  and  wren,  492 

Sterry  (Peter),  his  MSS.,  194 

"Taking  a  sight,"  119 
Manuel  (J.)  on  lines  by  Countess  of  Blessington,  515 

Caedmon,  the  Saxon  poet,  496 

Episcopal  biography,  112 

Fawcett  (John),  dramatist,  294 

Lady-bird  rhymes,  335 

Lowe  (Sir  Hudson),  157 

Lyon  Herald  Office  in  Scotland,  59 

Mottoes  of  magazines,  145 

Names,  significant,  206 

"  Oath,  The,"  a  play,  274 

Pillories,  their  history,  454 

Scotland,  its  division  into  shires,  94 

Venice,  Doge  of,  and  the  Adriatic,  18 
Manuscript,  words  in  an  old,  89 
Manx  letting  days,  180,295 
Manx  three-legged  device,  188 
Marazion,  its  derivation,  22,  96,  176 
Marines,  the  7th,  or  30th  Regiment,  207 
Mark  (Count  Von  der),  his  parentage,  14 
Marketjew,  its  derivation,  22,  96,  176 
Maryborough  (John  Churchill,  1st  Duke  of),  was  he  a 

traitor?  246 
Marlowe  (Christopher),  and  "The  Soul's  Errand  "  21 

72,  158,  229  ;  his  death,  224 

Marnock  (R.  M.)  on  Steventon  Manor-House,  108 
Marriage  laws  of  Germany,  69,  155 


Marriages,  fictitious,  14  ;  in  Lent,  17 ;  in  private 
houses,  55;  registries  of,  183,  316;  by  laymen, 
237,  396 

Marsh  (A.)  "  Ten  Pleasures  of  Marriage,"  387,  476 
Marsh  (J.  F.)  on  Francis  Noel  Clarke  Mundy,  304 

Pope's  Shakspeare,  101,  141,  199 
Marshall  (Ed.)  on  "  As  sound  as  a  roach,"  98 

Bailey's  Dictionaries,  176 

Chapman  (George),  "  hay,"  335 

De  La  Vache  family,  15 

Drexelius's  "  Infernus  Damnatorum  Career,"  45 

Episcopal  biography,  112 

"  Eye  hath  not  seen,"  &c.,  132 

Jesus,  contraction  for,  75 

Legambilis,  i.  e.,  Le  gambilis,  439 

Patience,  a  quotation  on,  328 

Pink  family,  378 

"Robin  Hood's  pennieworths,"  455 

Sal,  a  local  termination,  294 
Marshall  (Isabel)  on  the  melancholy  Jaques,  405 
Marten  (Henry),  accounts  of,  208 
Marton  oak,  58 
Marx  (T.)  on  the  name  Melancthon,  105 

Robin  and  wren,  492 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  and   "  Hamlet,"  321  ;  as    an 

author,  382 
Mason  (C.)  on  Hierome  :  Earl  of  Denbigh,  388 

Paddington  Christmas  custom,  153 

Wade  (Field-Marshal),  369 
Mathews  (C.  E.)  on  Milton's  "rathe  primrose,"  488 

Walton  (Izaak),  263,  365,  457 
Matthews  (J.  B.)  on  bell  literature,  385 

Burgoyne  (Lieut.-Gen.  J.),  389 

Cromwell  on  the  stage,  408 

Morra,  the  game,  265 

Sheridan  (R.  B.),  his  plagiarisms,  518 
Maturin  (Rev.  C.  R.),  "The  Universe,"  20,  172,  240, 

280,  340 

Maw,  an  old  game,  149,  276 
M.  (A.  W.)  on  Fletcher,  Bishop  of  London,   517 
Mayer  (J.)  on  "  Tait's  Edinburgh  Magazine,"  457 
Mayer  (S.  R.  T.)  on  Adolphus's  "  England,"  9 

"  Ashmead  kernel  "  apple,  45 

"  Coningsby,"  originals  of  characters  in,  186 

"  Stuart  Papers,"  166 
May  hew  (A.  L.)  on  fish  in  Lent,  140 

Hebrew  roots,  362 

Hogmaney,  its  meaning,  58 

Jolly,  its  etymology,  7 

Names  illustrated  from  the  Icelandic,  61 

"Odds  and  Ends,"  165 

Oscar,  its  derivation,  10 

Seif,  Icelandic  for  Aia,  247,  468 

Shakspeariana,  224 

Wordsworth  (W.),  a  passage  in,  468 
Mazerscowrer,  its  meaning,  127,  214 
M.  (C.  R.)  on  births,  marriages,  and  deaths,  316 

Episcopal  biography,  113 

Marazion  :  Marketjew,  96 
Measures  and  weights,  local,  87 
Medallion  of  1693,  248 
Medweig  on  engraving  of  Belisarius,  297 

Diamond  dust,  poisoning  by,  375 

Gas  of  Paradise,  353 

Sinople,  in  heraldry,  16 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and ) 
Queries,  with  No.  81,  July  17,  l*r.>.    J 


INDEX. 


Mela  (Pomponius),  1512  edit,  of  "  De  SituOrbis,"  268 

Melancthon  (Philip),  his  surname,  105 

Melandra  Castle,  Gamesley,  245,  396 

"  Melanges  Historiques,"  extracts  from,  401 

Meliboeus  on  Gresham  College,  Basinghall  Street,  469 

Memory,  feats  of,  33 

Meran  (Count  de),  his  parentage,  107,  218 

Mermaid  eaten,  168,  274 

Messan,  Messet,  or  Messit,  applied  to  a  dog,   388,  476 

M.  (G.  W.)  on  folk-lore,  424    ' 

Micklethwaite  (J.  T.)  on  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  1 

Middle  Templar  on  the  pronunciation  of  aches,  138 

Cabs,  terms  applied  to,  157 

Christmas  mummers,  378 

Judicial  costume,  315 

Law  books,  their  humour,  386 

"Memoirs  of  an  Unfortunate  Queen,"  428 

"Mum"  and  George  I.,  434 

Eoyal  prerogatives,  396 

Russian  custom,  486 

-Ster,  the  suffix,  413 

Virgin,  a  proper  name,  216 
Miege  (Guy),  "New  State  of  England,"  and  other 

works,  56 

Mill  (A.)  on  Christian  names,  26 
Miller  (J.)  on  clock-striking,  15 

Shakspeare  and  the  dog,  23 
"  Million  of  Facts,"  inaccuracy  of  the  title,  65 
Mills  (Andrew  Harvey),  Private  Secretary  to  the  Duke 

of  Marlborough,  188 

Milton  (John),  "Shepherd  tells  his  tale"  in 
"I/ Allegro,"  178,  297,  356;  and  Raleigh,  302;  a 
precursor  of  him,  348,  375  ;  a  poem  "Upon  a  Fly," 
and  the  poem  attributed  to  him,  368,  398  ;  "  Rathe 
primrose,"  488 

"Min  .  sinal  .  hes.,"  sword  inscription,  88,  213,  417 
Minshull  (J.  B.)  on  bell  inscriptions,  385 
"Miscellanies ;  or,  a  Variety  of  Notion  and  Thought," 

343 

Mitchell  (Thomas),  surveyor  of  the  navy,  paintings,  31 
Mithraic  mysteries,  oblation  of  bread  in,  449 
M.  (J.)  on  ' '  Swallowing  a  yard  of  land,"  374 
M.  (M.  E.)  on  clock-striking,  193 
M m  (R.)  on  Englishmen  in  Lhassa,  207 

Guinea  of  1775,  496 

Lee  (Sir  Henry)  of  Quarrendon,  374 

Nelson  relic,  333 

M.  (N.  H.)  on  contraction  for  Jesus,  210 
M.  (0.)  on  Welsh  parish  registers,  34 
Modbury,  the  scare  at,  326 
Moliere  ( J.  B.  Poquelin  de),  passage  in  "  Les  Facheux," 

168,  237 

Monastic  seal,  288,  334 

Monk  (General),  and  Anne  Clarges,   108,  214 
Monro  (C.)  on  Sir  Henry  Lee  of  Quarrendon,  294 
Montrose  (James,  Marquis  of),  his  birthplace,  148,  353 
Montsorel  family,  309 
Moody  (Mr.),  the  actor,  328,  375,  477 
Moon-books,  bibliography  of,  55 
Moore  (J.  C.)  on  the  river  Luce,  287 

"Yeux,"  the  French  word,  118 
Moore  (Col.  Samuel),  his  death,  448 
Moore  (Thomas),  his  political  squibs,  440,  500 
"Morbo  convitiali,"  meaning  of  the  words,  128,  334 
Morra,  a  game,  265 


Morris  (J.  P.)  on  Unfortunate  Miss  Bailey,  318 

Diamond  dust,  poisoning  by,  308 
Morris  (W.)  on  "  Ordre  pour  le  Me"rite,"  149 

Tied=  Bound,  12 
Mortar  inscriptions,  106,  275,  318 
Moses  the  Jew,  ''Substance  of  Three  Sermons,"  208 
Moss,  on  trees,  68,  333  ;  on  tombstones,  74 
Mostar  de  veils,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  73 
Mottoes  :  Chattan  clan,  57,  135  ;  of  magazines,  245, 

279;  Dum  Thraces  ubique  pugno,  &c.,  168 
Mowatt  (Capt.  Henry),  "Relation  "  of  his  services  in 

America,  420 

M.  (R.)  on  anonymous  painting,  489 
M.  (T.  G.)  on  German  marriage  laws,  155 
M.  (T.  J.)  on  Darbridgecourt,  108 
Muir  (H.  S.)  on  "  gruesome,"  288 
Mum,  a  beverage,  308,  354,  434 
Mundy  (F.  N.  C.),   "Needwood  Forest,"  122,  304, 

351  ;  Poems,  280,  425 
Murcott  (J.  If.)  on  the  Bendy  family,  257 
Murdoch  (J.  B.)  on  the  Works  of  Burns,  136 
Musgrave  (G.  A.)  on  Operas  of  Rosin  a,  189 
Musical  advertisements  in  the  seventeenth  century,  162 
Mustie,  Fustie,  Costie,  &c.,  466 
M.  (W.)  on  "  Upon  a  fly,"  &c.,  398 
M.  (W.  M.)  on  Camoens,  297 

Milton,  precursor  of,  348 
M.  (W.  T.)  on  burial  of  Miss  Blandy,  67 

Chinese  pirates,  495 

"  Demands  Joyous,"  268 

Diamond  dust,  poisoning  by,  453 

"  God  save  the  mark,"  317 

Knighthood,  439 

Land-damn,  used  by  Shakspeare,  464 

Parallel  passages,  45 

Renira,  the  name,  14 

Shakspeare  and  the  dog,  74 

Shakspeare  on  excessive  laudation,  398 

Sheridan  (R.  B.),  his  plagiarisms,  293 

"To  the  good,"  145 

Ultima  as  a  Christian  name,  37 

Words  passing  from  language  to  language,   76 
M.  (Y.  S.)  on  value  of  barley  in  1620,  66 

Christian  names  changed,  37 

Conolly  (Rt.  Hon.  William),  228 

Husbandmen,  195 

Langford  family,  149 

Plihon  (M.),  survivor  of  Trafalgar,  225 

Walker  (George),  descendants,  56 

West-End,  in  Kent,  327 

N 
N.  on  translator  of  "  Bahia,"  68 

Collyer  (Rev.  Robert),  146 

Epitaphs,  65 

Hall  (Robert),  anecdote,  46 

"  Make  a  virtue  of  necessity,"  157 
Names  illustrated  from  the  Icelandic,  61,  174  ;  signi- 
ficant, 206 

Napoleon  I.     See  Bonaparte. 
N.  (B.  E.)  on  "JE  "  in  MSS.,  419 

Asphodel,  253 

"  Aurelian,  The,"  276 

Bell  legend,  415 

Catullus  :  "  Hoc  ut  dixit,"  &c.,  11 


540 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Not es  and 
I  Queries,  v.ith  No.  81,  July  17, 1^75. 


N.  (B.  E.)  on  Celtic  kings,  names  of,  353 

Cowtehers,  Portesses,  and  Primers,  90.  96 

"Heraclitus  Ridens,"  34 

Holland  (Lords),  416 

Homer,  old  edition  of,  217 

"Min.  sinal.  hes.,"  417 

"Olivetan  Bible,"  432 

Quality,  applied  to  persons  of  rank,  353 

St.  Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  135 

Wollaston's  "  Religion  of  Nature,"  512 
Neither  are,  for  neither  is,  146 
Nelson  (Abraham),  of  Garsdale,  288 
Nelson  (Horatio,  Lord),  relic,  333 
Neomagus  on  cipher- writing,  76 

Cock,  Cocks,  Cox,  256 

Enoch,  the  first  book- writer,  234 

Game,  curious,  509 

Griersons,  of  Dublin,  55,  277 

Jews  in  England,  177 

Killigrew  family,  71 

"  Olivetan  Bible,"  187 

Scilly  Isles,  why  so  called,  178 

Works  suggested  by  authors,  276,  518 
N.  (E.  S.)  on  Flamborough  folk-lore,  204 
Neville's  Cross,  Durham,  384,  434,  498 
Newby,  Yorkshire  place-name,  14 
Newgate  keys  during  the  Gordon  riots,  167 
Newspaper,  the  first  English,  125 
Newspapers,  Indian,  175,  259 
New  Year  folk-lore,  6,  7 
New  Year  odes  of  the  Laureates,  7 
Nicholson  (B.)  on  "  Pulling  prime,"  332 

Puritan  letter,  493 

"  Put  up  with  it,"  14 

"Return  from  Parnassus,"  141,  201 

Sebastian  of  Portugal,  107 

Shakspeariana,  383 

"  Soul's  Errand,"  229 

Tortosa,  taken  by  the  Genoese,  9 
Nigraviensis  on  "  the  quality,"  353 
Nimrod  on  visiting  cards,  168 

Elgiva,  daughter  of  Ethelred,  428 
Nonagenarian,  its  meaning,  148,  352,  497 
Norgate  (F.)  on  De  Foe  and  John  Fransham,  261,  282 
Norman  (E.)  on  Carrington,  the  Devon  poet,  128 
Norman  (Louisa  J.)  on  Latin  and  English  quantity,  37 
North  (T.)  on  Bell  emblems  of  saints,  206 

Bell  inscriptions,  74 

Cowtchers  :  Portesses  :  Primers,  SO 

Jesus,  contraction  for,  210 

Sermon- bell,  388 

Ten  Commandments,  191 

"  Theory  of  Compensation,"  28 
Noumea,  description  of,  89 

Nourse  (Tim.),  "  Campania  Felix,"  228,  353,  377 
Nourse  (W.  E.  C.)  on  "  Campania  Felix,"  377 
N.  (S.)  on  Wolverhampton  parish  church,  129 
Nursery  rhymes  in  "  Infant  Institutes,"  441 


O.  on  Chevalier  Bu  Helley,  370 
0.  (A.  H.)  on  the  derivation  of  "bosh,"  75 
Oak,  iron  in,  14  ;  the  Marton,  58 
Oakley  (J.  H.  I.)  on  R.  W.  Buss,  artist,  473 
"  Scrap  Book  of  Literary  Varieties,"  307 


Oakley  (J.  H.  E.)  on  Whom  for  Who,  513 

"  Oath,  The,"  a  play,  274 

Obituary  verses,  506 

O'Connor  (R.  F.)  on  Hogarth's  early  engravings,  388 

0.  (E.)  on  the  passage  of  the  Israelites,  347 

0.  (G.)  on  the  late  Mr.  Creed,  288 

0.  (G.  D.  W.)  on  contraction  for  Jesua,  382 

Oie,  its  etymology,  118,  390 

Oimara,  a  yacht's  name,  its  derivation,  100,  140 

0.  (J.)  on  Rev.  Joseph  Wise,  496 

Oldershaw  (C.)  on  "Arno's  Vale,"  354 

O'Neills  of  France  and  Spain,  407 

Opals  unlucky,  429,  475 

Oratorios,  word-books  of,  105 

Orders,  spurious,  442,  495 

Ordre  pour  le  Me'rite,  and  Count  Bismarck,  149,  272 

Orkney,  Edward  Bishop  of,  1509-25,  362 

Orthography  of  some  English  words,  66,  155,  196,  339 

Osberne  (Bp.)  of  Exeter,  12,  118 

Osborne  family,  131 

Oscar,  derivation  of  the  name,  10 

Oswestry  Grammar  School,  287 

Otto  on  Schomberg's  dukedom,  154 

Outis  on  pronunciation  of  Brougham,  396 

Coin  cleaning,  476 

"  La  parole  a  e"t£  donne"e,"  &c.,  98 

Olivetan  Bible,  432 

"  Yeux,"  the  French  word,  118 
Ouvry  (H.  A.)  on  "GotzVon  Berlichkigen,"  237 
Owen  (Charles),  of  Warrington,  works  of,  355 
Owen  <L.)  on  Elstan  Glodrydd,  395 
Oxford  University  dinners  in  the  16th  century,  26G 


Pace  Egg  on  Easter  customs,  247 
Paddington  Christmas  custom,  153 
Paddy  on  an  epitaph,  465 
P.  (A.  G.)  on  Lathom  House,  249 
Pahud  (A.  A.)  on  Latin  speaking,  514 

Tholus,  its  locality,  327 
"Paid  for,"  said  to  a  dog,  425 

Painting,  of  a  lady,  55  ;  of  the  finding  of  Moses,  489 
Palestine  Exploration  Fund,  60 
Pall,  a  royal,  329 
Palmer  (C.  J.)  on  "Bonnie  Dundee,"  96 

Hurry  family  arms,  95 

Sayers  (James),  caricaturist,  58 
Palmer  (Sir  William),  his  baronetcy,  29,  73 
Palmerston  (Henry  John  Temple,   3rd  Viscount),  on 

"Coningsby,"  186 

P.  (A.  O.  V.)  on  hanging  in  chains,  378 
Papworth  (W.)  on  Bullock's  Mexican  antiquities,  249 

Egyptian  Hall,  Piccadilly,  284,  302,  451 

Mazerscowrer,  its  meaning,  127 
Paques  on  the  Biddenham  maids,  246 
Parallel  passages,  25,  44,  86,  184,  323,  446,  485 
Parkin  (J.)  on  arms  of  Sir  Francis  Drake,  49 

Gamesley  Castle,  245 

Killigrew  family,  194 

Parliamentary  army,  regiments  at  Pewick,  188 
Party,  in  the  sense  of  a  person,  186 
Passages,  coincident,  485,  508 
Passingham  (R.)  on  unsettled  baronetcies,  410 

Cobham  viscounty,  226 

Gay  (Sir  Peter  Rivers),  Bart.,  95 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queries',  with  No.  81,  July  17, 1875.   J 


INDEX. 


541 


Passingham  (R.)  on  Stuart  and  Sutherland,  177 

"To  cut  one  off  with  a  shilling,"  513 
Paterson  (A.)  on  shorthand  used  by  the  Romans,  454 
Patin  (Charles),  his  "  Quatre  Relations  Hiatoriques," 

quoted,  81 

Patrick  (Symon),  Bishop  of  Ely,  289,  475 
Patterson  (W.  H.)  on  engraving  of  Belisarius,  113 

Campbell's  "  Lord  Ullin's  Daughter,"  396 

Wangled,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  85 

Irish  MSS.  collected  by  Edward  Lhwyd,  491 

Mustie,  Fustie,  Costie,  &c.,  466 

New  Year's  Day,  7 

Tweeds  =Tweels,  306 

"  Wappen'd  widow,"  57 
P.  (E.  A.)  on  Thomas  Cooper  or  Couper,  458 

English  translations,  58 
Peacock  (E.)  on  "  The  Aurelian,"  276 

Aylesbury  (Thomas),  247 

Canterbury  cathedral,  28 

Cromwell  (Oliver),  autograph  correspondence,  129 

Forde's  "  Line  of  Life,"  33-1 

Harold,  his  death -place,  53 

Inscription,  old,  318 

London,  Little,  514 

Modbury,  the  scare  at,  326 

Puritan  letter,  494 

Sausage,  curious  use  of  the  word,  466 

Stephen  (King),  his  burial-place,  94 

To  liquor  :  Tall  talk,  41 6 

Tipping  stocks,  493 

Welshman  (Rev.  Mr.),  Vicar  of  Banbury,  149 
Peacock  (Mabel)  on  the  etymology  of  "  Gruesome," 

372 

Peele  (George),  his  Battle  of  Alcazar,  107 
Pelynt,  Cornwall,  kist  discovered  at,  86 
Pembroke  (Countess  of),  her  epitaph,  226 
Penance  in  a  white  sheet,  154,  277 
Pengelley  (Lord  Chief  Baron),  his  parentage,  328,  451 
Pengelley  (W.)  on  But  and  Ben,  57 

Christmas  mummers,  55 
Penny  spelt  peny,  148,  336 
Pens,  steel,  266,  346,  395,  474 
Peshall  (Rev.  Sir  John),  Bart.,  88,  198 
Petrarca,  passage  in  praise  of  books,  369 
Petrie  (Anne)  on  Matthew  Flinders,  494 
P.  (G.  R.)  on  arms  of  Earl  of  Holderness,  147 
P.  (G.  T.)  on  the  pronunciation  of  Holy,  108 
"  Ph.  "  in  the  English  language,  107,  214 
Philistinism,  origin  of  the  term,  427 
Phillimore  (W.  P.  W.)  on  ancient  bell  legend,  417 

Stiff  (Mary),  509 

Philologists  on  proper  names,  62,  113,  151 
"  Philosophy  of  Natural  History  :  an  Essay,"  &c.,  24 
Phlebotomy,  its  introduction,  180,  300 
Pickersgill  (E.  H.)  on  Bishophill  Senior,  275 

Parallel  passage?,  446 

"  Return  from  Parnassus,"  379 

Pickford  (J.)  on  boar's  head  at  Queen's  Coll.,  Oxford, 
338 

"  Bonnie  Dundee,"  97 

Campbell's  "  Lord  Ullin's  Daughter,"  396 

"  Cheshire  Farmer's  Policy,"  376 

Clergy,  social  position  of  the,  417 

Halifax  Grammar  School,  34 

Incumbencies,  long,  477 


Pickford  (J.)  on  Jones  (Paul),  his  action,  193 

Macaulay  (Lord),  his  opinions  criticized,  75 

Marriages  in  Lent,  17 

Pogram= Dissenter,  459 

Rogers  (S.),  verses  ascribed  to,  196 

Sleep,  lines  on,  236 

"Tarn  o'  Shanter  "  and  " Souter  Johnny,"  77 

Tillotson  (Abp.  John),  his  baptism,  55 

Waverley  Novels,  102 

Wilkie  (Sir  David),  his  burial,  377 
Pickpockets  in  the  Royal  Chapel,  temp.  Charles  I.,  469 
Picton  (J.  A.)  on  Bedca  :  Bedford,  311 

Gruesome,  its  etymology,  372 

"  Jerusalem  !  my  Happy  Home  !  "  109 

Lancashire  printing,  147 

Lathom  House,  its  siege,  276 

Latin  and  Gaelic  languages,  289 

Literary  fooling,  93 

Pound  :  What  is  a  pound  ?  249 

Salvage  :  Samite  :  Saunter,  469 

Tweedledum  and  Tweedledee,  30 
Picture,  how  one  was  christened,  486 
"  Piers  Plowman's  Visions,"  sixth  Passus,  281  ;  its 

author,  422 

Piesse  (S.)  on  folk-lore,  424 
Pig-faced  lady,  107,  160,  200 
Pig-killing  and  the  moon,  84,  424 
Pigott  (W.  J.)  on  descendants  of  George  Walker,  193 
Pigs,  tried  and  executed,  38 
Pike  (J.)  on  apprenticeship  indentures,  296 

Minors  created  baronets,  497 

"Topsy-turvy,"  237 

Pilgrims  and  pilgrimages,  91,  169,  370,  398,  437 
Pillories,  modern,  266,  354;  their  history,  454 
Pin-basket,  its  meaning,  135 
Pink  family,  187,  296,  378 
"  Pitched  battle,"  use  of  the  phrase,  227,  337 
P.  (J.  B.)  on  arms  of  Sir  Francis  Drake,  50 

"  He  has  swallowed  a  yard  of  land,"  108 

Heraldry  versus  astronomy,  223 

Ludi,  who  were  they  ?  437 

Shoal,  Shole,  School,  186 

Tudor  Royal  supporters,  386 
P.  (J.  J.)  on  Richard  Baxter,  185 
Platt  (W.)  on  the  meaning  of  "  Bigarriety,"  137 

Calenturists  :  Kalenderees,  38 

"El  Dos  de  Mayo  "  festival,  468 

Gibbon  (Edward),  his  death,  194,  237 

Poetic  parallel,  438 

Red  Lion  Square,  268 

Walsingham  (Thomas)  and  Sophocles,  115 
Plautus,   Carthaginian  quotation  in  the  "  Prenulus," 

160,  195,  318 

Playhouse  and  preaching,  lines  on,  406 
Plays,  reprints  of  Old  English,  94 
Plihon  (M.),  French  survivor  of  Trafalgar,  225 
Plough,  terms  referring  to  the,  28,  153 
Pluscardine  (George,  Prior  of),  221 
P.  (M.)  on  Macbeth  pedigree,  204 
Poem  :  "  Upon  a  Fly,"  &c.,  368,  398 
Poetic  parallel,  309,  438 

Pogram=Dissenter,  its  derivation,  168,  237,  459 
Political  economy  query,  78,  197,  238 
Political  folk-lore,  405 
Poliziano  (Angelo),  edit,  of  1708,  100 


542 


INDEX. 


/  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  81,  July  17, 1875. 


Polyglot  vocabularies,  English  of  the  Venetian,  46, 

156,  197 

Poole  (C.  H.)  on  looking-glass  superstition,  297 
Pope  (Alexander),  his  Shakspeare,  101,  141,  199 
Portesses,  or  early  service-books,  89,  95,  96,  170 
Portraits,  pair  of  oval,  268,  320 
Potter  (G.)  on  the  Egyptian  Hall  and  Mr.  Bullock, 

396 

Pottery,  William  Talor,  328,  454 
"  Pouch  on  side,"  an  indication  of  old  age,  449 
Poulten  shilling  token,  88 
Pound  :  "  What  is  a  pound  ?  "  91,  249 
P.  (P.)  on  American  eulogy  on  women,  36 
Hure,  its  meaning,  276 
Kempis  (Thomas  a)  on  pilgrimages,  169 
Snape,  its  meaning,  94 
Prayer,  old,  165 
Prayers  for  the  dead,  120 
P.  (R.  B.)  on  "  Gibbs  on  Free  Libraries,"  156 
P.  (R.  C.  W.)  on  double  Christian  names,  77 
Preaching  and  playhouse,  lines  on,  406 
Primers,  or  early  service-books,   89 
Prince  and  Princess,  the  titles,  327,  438,  478 
Printers'  devils,  female,  9 

Pritchard  (Mr.)  of  Drury  Lane,  his  scheme,  248,  318 
Pritchard  (Mrs.),  actress,  her  descendants,  509 
Progeny,  a  numerous",  280 
Protestant,  origin  of  the  name,  256 

Proverbs  and  Phrases  :— 

All  head  and  wings,  362,  453 

Cider  on  beer,  58 

God  bless  the  mark,  16,  317,  397,  439 

Good  :  To  the  good,  145 

Historical  phrases,  421 

Insolence  of  office,  89 

Jamaica,  306 

Jaws  of  death,  428,  475 

Jed  wood  justice,  28,  116,  158 

La  parole  a  e'te'  donne"e,  &c.,  97,  120 

Make  a  virtue  of  necessity,  46,  157 

Measures  and  not  men,  480 

Moulden's  Bridge,  145 

Nirifniraf,  129 

Odds  and  ends,  165,  315,  514 

One  step  from  the  sublime  to  the  ridiculous,  406 

Plundering  and  blundering,  25 

Pull  for  prime,  67,  155,  332,  379 

Put  up  with  it,  14 

Rifle  et  rafle,  129 

Roach  :  As  sound  as  a  roach,  37,  98,  197 

Robin  and  wren,  God's  cock  and  hen,  84, 134,  492 

Robin  Hood's  pennieworths,  369,  455 

Round  peg  and  square  hole,   148,  175,  337 

St.^Biagio's  day,  409,  477 

Shilling  :  to  cut  one  off  with  a  shilling,  444,  513 

Singing  whillelujah  to  the  day-nettles,  328,  454 

Solomon's  monkey,  289 

Sutton  for  mutton,  144,  175 

Swallowed  a  yard  of  land,  108, 174,  217,  373,  478 

To  lead  an  ape  in  heaven,  26 
Prud'hon  (Pierre  Paul),  his  paintings  and  designs,  208, 

238 
P.  (S.  T.)  on  Ambassador  :  Embassy,  65 

Shakspeariana,  103 


P.  (S.  T.)  on  Ulster  words,  1 47 

Venus  visible  in  daylight,  366 
P.  (T.)  on  Rev.  Robert  Collyer,  336 

Thackeray  (Rev.  Dr.),  his  descendants,  195 
Puella  on  Oliver  Cromwell's  head,  52 
Puff-balls  for  food,  7 

Pull  for  prime,  its  meaning,  67,  155,  332,  379 
Puritan  letter,  curious,  445,  493 
Purton  (H.  B.)  on  anonymous  works,  128 

Cardinal  facts,  248 

Sparks  termed  "  sons  of  the  burning  coal,"  309 

-Ster,  the  suffix,  372 

Waste- riff,  a  provincialism,  193 
Purton  (W.)  on  Wm.  de  Langland,  281,  422 
P.  (W.)  on  Milton's  "  L' Allegro,"  356 
P.  (W.  H.)  on  "  Le  Court  Leete  and  Court  Baron,"  87 
P.  (W.  S.)  on  transfusion  of  blood,  427 
P.  X.  J.  U.,  meaning  of  the  letters,  369 
Pye  family  of  Hammersmith,  107,  152,  271,  377 
Pythagoras,  his  life  and  writings,  469 

Q 

Q.  on  Meynard  china  sale,  248 

Quality,  applied  to  persons  of  rank,  228,  353 

Quarterlois,  its  meaning,  188 

Quivis  on  Boswell's  "Tour  to  the  Hebrides,"  488 

Quotations : — 

A  broken-hearted  girl,  340 

A  sprightlier  age  comes  giggling  on,  469 

All  life  that  lives  and  thrives,  340 

And  beauty  born  of  murmuring  sound,  340,  358 

And  Chatham,  heart-sick  of  his  country's  shame, 

55 

And  on  the  tree  of  life,  180 
Be  the  day  short  or  never  so  long,  10,  74 
Beneath  a  churchyard  yew,  188,  300 
By  the  breath  of  flowers,  180 
Child  of  the  latter  days,  499 
Come  kiss  me,  said  Collin,  180 
Far  as  the  poles  asunder,  87,  200 
Fighting  like  devils  for  conciliation,  100 
Flouts,  and  gibes,  and  jeers,  233 
Flutt'ring,  spread  thy  purple  pinions,  154 
For  human  beauty  is  a  sight,  500 
Frangais,  qu'avez  vous  fait  du  heYos  que  j 'adore  ? 

480 

Free  from  bustle,  care,  and  strife,  500 
H  is  worst  among  letters,  499 
He  happy  is,  above  contingency,  180 
I  asked  of  Time  for  whom  those  temples  rose,  500 
I  go  my  way,  thou  goest  thine,  1 4 
In  the  barn  the  tenant-cock,  260,  280,  297,  3QO, 

378 

Keen  rapture  throbbed  through  every  vein,  180 
Kind  Barnes  adorn'd  by  every  muse,  108 
Les  noms  des  anes  partout  se  trouvent,  180 
Like  the  lost  Pleiad,  to  return  no  more,  180,  240, 

280 

Like  to  the  damask  rose  you  see,  99,  291,  349,  377 
Long  time  ago  in  Palestine,  260 
Matches  are  made  for  many  reasons,  499 
My  winter  apples  and  my  summer  peas,  260 
No  pent-up  Utica  contracts  our  powers,  87,  200 
None  but  himself  can  be  his  parallel,  25 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  ) 
Queries,  with  2s'o.  81,  July  17,  1875.    J 


INDEX. 


543 


Quotations : — 

Not  even  the  tenderest  heart,  340,  358 

Not  Heaven  itself  upon  the  past  has  power,  160 

Nothing  resting  on  its  own  completeness,  14 

O  Thou  blessed,  sacred,  high,  eternall  King,  427 

Oh !  my  love  !  my  own,  own  love  !  180,  240 

Oh,  sweet  it  was  in  Aves,  340,  358 

Oh  !  would  a  lowlier  lot  were  thine,  500 

Once  to  every  man  and  nation,  87,  116 

One  who  would  freight  an  Argosy  to  Hell,  48, 157 

Patience :  the  first  condition  of  successful  teaching, 

328,  458 

Plundering  and  blundering,  25 
Populus  vult  decipi,  ergo  decipiatur,  469 
Quando  quidem  populus  decipi  vult  decipiatur,  469 
Somne  levis  quanquam  certissima  mortis  imago, 

187,  236,  299 
Stared  with  great  eyes,  and  laughed  with  alien 

lips,  99 

Still  on  for  Petra,  till  the  desert  wide,  499,  520 
Sweet  are  ye  thoughts  yl  savor  of  content,  225, 

297,  318' 

Talent  is  power  :  tact  is  skill,  14 
The  child  of  misery,  baptized  in  tears,  500,  520 
The  fault  of  the  Dutch,  500,  520 
The  heart  of  Bruce  he  did  unloose,  340,  358 
The  herring  loves  the  merry  moonlight,  340,  358 
The  mind  of  man  is  this  world's  true  dimensions, 

500 

Then  old  age  and  experience,  hand  in  hand,  499 
They  were  so  one,  260,  420 
Thick  as  autumnal  leaves,  100 
Thou  art  gone  forth  beloved,  260 
Three  centuries  he  grows,  340,  495 
To  bear  is  to  conquer  our  fate,  500,  520 
To  remind  you  of  me,  tho'  the  token,  500 
To  wed,  or  not  to  wed  !  499 
To-day  man  's  dressed  in  gold  and  silver  b'right, 

500 
'Twas  noon,  and  Afric's  dazzling  sun  on  high,  87 

200 

Two  things  most  surprise  me,  309,  355 
When  he  prays  a  blessing  from  Thee,  180 
When  his  horse  triumphant  trod,  260,  300 
When  Tancred  's  buried  and  not  till  then,  340 
When  the  chill  north-east  wind  blows,  499 
When  we  set  sail  from  Liverpool,  180 
Whistle,  daughter,  whistle  !   180 
Yet  this  inconsistency  is  such,  87,  116,  138 

E 

E.  on  Clachnacudden  :  Clachan-clochan,  269 

Gey,  a  Scotch  word,  414 

Gruesome,  its  etymology,  372 

Kilwinning  :  Segdoune,  47 

Luce,  the  river,  418 

Kooke  (Sir  George),  307 

Stubb's  "Anatomic  of  Abuses,"  448 

Waste-riff,  a  provincialism,  56 
B.  (A.)  on  burial  customs,  274 

"Coach  and  Dog,"  sign,  466 

Holbeche  (Davy),  of  Oswestry,  287  - 

Lloyd  (Rev.  Evan),  of  Vron,  108 

Shrewsbury,  printing  at,  214 

Sleepers  in  church,  414 


B.  (A.)  on  Wales,  strange  lights  in,  306 

Wynnstay  theatre,  295 
Eabelais  (Francis)  and  Butler,  505 
Eadecliffe  (N.)  on  "  Gaudentio  di  Lucca,"  239 
Eadical,  the  epithet,  temp.  Charles  II.,  65 
Ealeigh  (Sir  Walter),  bibliography  of  his  works,  240  ; 

and  Milton,  302 
Eamage  (C.  T.)  on  Caerlaverock,  469 

Eugenie  (Empress),  her  Scottish  ancestors,  350 

"  La  parole  a  6t6  donnee,"  &c.,  97 

Parallel  passages,  323 

"Wayward  Wife,"  4 
"  Earn  Jam,"  a  tavern  sign,  246 
Eandolph  (H.)  on  engraving  of  Belisarius,  68,  258 

Betrothal  gift,  407 

Beugnot  and  Charles  X.,  477 

Caprice,  its  etymology,  205 

Cardinal,  origin  of  the  term,  64,  278 

Christian  names,  456 

Clairon  (Mademoiselle),  363 

Coin,  a  monster,  485 

Fawkes  (Guy),  106 

Iris,  annular,  519 

Jesus,  contraction  for,  15 

Napoleon  I.,  his  bust  by  Canova,  475 

Parallel  passages,  184 

Protestant,  origin  of  the  name,  256 

"  Te  Deum,"  506 

Eankin  (Thomas),  engraved  portrait,  67,  117 
Rattlesnakes,  John  Wesley  on,  45 
R.  (A.  W.  V.)  on  Sir  Busic  Harwood,  116 
Rayner  (J.)  on  "Swallowing  a  yard  of  land,"  478 
Reading  to  Henley,  milestones  from,  389 
Redgrave  (G.  E.)  on  the  yellow  rose,  312 
Red  Lion  Square,  inscribed  obelisk  in,  268,  373 
Reduplication,  examples  of,  403 
Eedvers  (William  de),  6th  Earl  of  Devon,  14,  75 
Eeeth  (Asa)  on  the  Ten  Commandments,  85 
Eendle  (W.)  on  General  Monk  and  Anne  Clarges,  108 
Eenira,  a  Christian  name,  14 
"  Eeturn  from   Parnassus,"    Second  Part,    141 ;    its 

date,  201 ;  a  passage  in,  379 
E.  (F.)  on  Unfortunate  Miss  Bailey,  318 

"  Demands  Joyous,"  352 

Inscription  at  Chard,  486 

London  characters,  452 
E.  (F.  E.)  on  episcopal  biography,  112 

"  Fasti  Eboracenses,"  236 
E.  (G.)  on  "  Book  in  Hand,"  237 

"  Juste-au-corpg,"  237 

Parish  sun-dials,  348 

Pogram=Dissenter,  237 

Sleep,  lines  on,  187 
E.  (H.)  on  a  monster  cheese,  485 
Ehodes  and  the  arms  of  England,  189 
Ehodes  (Henry),  publisher,  noticed,  476 
Ehymes,  burlesque  or  nursery,  148,  334 
Eichardson  family  of  Hull,  468 
Eichardson  (J.)  on  Eichardsons  of  Hull,  468 
Eichardson  (E.)  on  Schiller's  "  Song  of  the  Bell,"  508 
Eicheome    (Louys),     his     "Plainte     Apologetique " 

quoted,  223 

Eight  Honourable,  the  title,  328,  495 
Eiley  (H.  T.)  on  double  Christian  names,  16,  77 

Harold  (King),  place  of  his  death,  96 


544 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  M,  July  17,1875. 


Riley  (H.  T.)  on  Portess  :  Cowcher,  170 
Rimbault  (E.  F.)  on  musical  advertisements,  162 

Bombast=  Cotton,  355 

Chapman  (George),  "  hay,"  335 

"Demands  Joyous,"  352 

Ely  musical  MSS.,  484 

Gluck,  song  by,  336 

Hesketh  (Rev.  Henry),  339 

Leicester  Square  statue,  498 

Moody  (Mr.),  the  actor,  477 

Music-room  in  Charles  Street,  501 

Newspaper,  the  first  English,  125 

Nursery  rhymes,  441 

"Twa  Corbies,"  518 

Word-books  of  oratorios,  105 
Ring  inscriptions,  14,  194 
Rings  worn  on  the  thumb,  249 
Rippon  (G.)  on  apprenticeship  indentures,  296 
Ritson  (Joseph)  and  Dr.  Maginn,  171 
Rix  (J.)  on  "The  City,"  part  of  a  village,  155 
R.  (J.)  on  Bakewell's  sheep,  446 

"Whom"  for  "who,"  513 
R.  (L.  C.)  on  "  Tonis  ad  resto  Mare,"  198 
R.  (M.  H.)  on  Dante  and  his  translators,  118 
R.  (N.)  on  Kempshott  Park,  Hants,  187 

Knighthood,  313 
R.  (N.  H.)  on  Soft  Tuesday,  147 
Robertson  (J.)  on  Moody  the  actor,  328 
Robertson  (James  C.),  reference  in  "  The  History  of 

the  Christian  Church,"  29,  73 
Robinson  (John),  Bishop  of  London,  noticed,   187 
Rogers  (C.)  on  Sir  George  Bennet,  467 

Christian  name  changed,  198 

Hamilton  (Win.)  of  Bangour,  483 

Knighthood,  313 

Scottish  Associate  Presbytery,  386 

Scottish  burghal  honours,  326 

Stirling,  vicissitudes  of  fortune  in,  306 

Wallace  (Sir  Wm.)  and  the  office   of  bailie   of 
Kyle,  203 

Wishart    (Bp.    George),    and    his    descendants, 

268 

Rogers  (Rev.  Henry),  Rector  of  Trevilan,  128 
Rogers  (Samuel),  verses  wrongly  ascribed  to  him,  122, 

151,  196 

Roland  (Madame),  references  to  her  Memoirs,  36 
Roman  coin,  ancient,  268,  395 
Roman  Empire,  its  College  of  Electors,  188 
Roman  historian,  117 
Romans,  their  domestic  manners,  329,  375;  their  use 

of  shorthand,  329,  454 
Rome,  public  exhibition  at,  106,  213;  state  of  the  law 

temp.  1743,  146 

Rooke  (Sir  George),  his  descendants,  307 
Rope-walking  in  1547,  146,  215,  498 
Rose,  the  yellow,  208,  312 
Rosenthal  (F.)  on  the  etymology  of  acorn,  273 

Corbillon,  a  French  game,  51 

Oscar,  its  derivation,  10 
"Rosina,"  an  opera,  189,  391 
Ross  (0.)  on  "  Bonnie  Dundee,"  357 
"Derby  dilly,"  70 

Tied  =  Bound,  12 

Ross  (M.)  on  Pritchard  of  Drury  Lane,  248 
Rousing-staves  for  sleepers  in  church,  266,  414 


Rowlandson .  (Thomas),    collections   of  his  drawings, 

207,  257 

Royal  prerogatives,  list  of,  249,  396 
Royd,  its  derivation,  151,  212,  292 
Royle  (J.)  on  drawings  by  Thomas  Rowlandson,  257 
Roysse  on  "  Apes'  eyes,"  208 

Monastic  seal,  288 
R.  (R.)  on  "  Min  .  sinal .  hes.,"  88 
Rubies  and  carbuncles,  64  ;  found  near  diamonds,  248 
Rule  (F.)  on  Albericus  Gentilis,  453 

Blandy  (Miss),  her  burial,  119 

Epitaph  at  Cadiz,  346 

"  Impossibilities,"  406 

Pembroke  (Countess  of),  epitaph,  226 

Skipton  Castle,  214 

Waste-riff,  a  provincialism,  56 

West-End,  Kent,  474 
Rundell  family  arms,  516 

Russell  (J.  F.)  on  an  antediluvian  dialogue,  489 
Russian  custom,  curious,  486 
Russian  dinner  in  1663-4,  244 
R.  (W.)  on  De  la  Vache  family,  258 
R.  (W.  F.)  on  the  author  of  "Tarwater,"  394 
Rylands   (W.    H.)    on    "Pomponius    Mela    de    Situ 

Orbis,"  268 
Ryves  (Mrs.),  portraits  of,  400 


S.  on  unsettled  Baronetcies,  18 

"Female  Rebellion,"  341,  489 

Forde's  "Line  of  Life,"  165 

Holderness  (John  Ramsay,  Earl  of),  335 

Inscription,  225 

Jones  (Col.  John),  515 

Lancastro  (Counts  of),  438 

"  Like  to  the  damask  rose  you  see,"  99 

Lydgate's  "  Fall  of  Princes,"  46 

S on  "  Pulling  prime,"  67 

S.  (A.)  on  Greenland  tradition,  443 

Gruesome,  its  etymology,  373 

"  Round  peg  and  square  hole/'  337 

St.  Bieggio,  409 
Sade  (Marquis  de),  presentation  copies  of  "Justine," 

408 

St.  Abb  inquired  after,  408 
St.  Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  translations,  135 
St.  Biagio's  day,  409,  477 
St.  Jerome,  his  allusions  to  bells,  180,  200 
St.  Jordan,  legends  connected  with,  129 
St.  Mary  Redcliff,  Bristol,  church  of,  87,  250 
St.  Michael,  Chapel  of,  in  Leadenhall  Street,  187,  270 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  its  completion,  1 ;  singular  cus- 
tom at,  167,  332 
St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians  (I.  ii.  9),  88,  132, 

379 

St.  Swithin  on  the  pronunciation  of  Sous,  77 
St.  Syriack's  Pond,  244,  334 
St.  Valentine  in  the  Cavalier  day*,  124 
Sal,  Sail,  Sale,  and  Shall,  local  terminations,  147,  294 
Salamanca,  incident  at  the  Battle  of,  429 
Salic  law,  15 

Samite,  its  etymology,  408,  469 
Samsell  by  Harlington,  Beds,  96 
Sanadon  (Noel  Etienne),  his  translation  of  Horace,  11 
Sanders  (Rev.  Henry),  his  Staffordshire  MSS.,  348 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  Si,  July  17, 1873.    J 


INDEX. 


545 


Sands  (James),  author  of  "  The  Oath,"  274 
Sandwich  (Ralph  de),  Constable  of  the  Tower,  MS.,  308 
Sarpi  (Paoli),  his  diary,  75  ;  "Traite"  de  I'lnquisition," 

449 

Saturday :  London  Saturday,  246 
Saunter,  etymology  of  the  verb,  408,  469 
Sausage,  curious  use  of  the  word,  466 
Savarin  (Brillat),  "  Physiologic  du  Gout,"  300,  337, 

378 

Savonarola  (Michele),  his  prescription,  506 
Sayers  (James),  caricaturist,  58 
S.  (C.)  on  "Nook and  half-yard  of  land,"  453 
Orthography,  196 
"Whom  "for  "who,"  512 
Scales  ("  Alderman  "),  anecdote,  65 
Scaliger  (Joseph  Justus),  on  Calicut,  154,  277;  on  the 

Basque,  447 

Scharf  (G.)  on  "Poodle  Byng,"  328 
Schiller  (Frederick),  "  Song  of  the  Bell,"  508 
Schomberg  (Armand  de),  his  dukedom,  9,  96,  153, 278 
School,  Shoal  and  Shole,  186,  316 
Scilly  Isles,  why  so  called,  178 
Scot  (Thomas),  1610,  poems  by,  289,  320 
Scotch  standard  weights  and  measures,  14 
Scothorue,  Lincolnshire,  etymology  of  the  name,  28, 

96 
Scotland,  Lyon  Herald  Office  in,  59  ;  its  division:  into 

shires,  94  ;  emigration  from,  506 
Scots  Greys.     See  Dragoons,  2nd  Royal. 
Scott  (J.)  on  a  relic,  186 
Scott  (J.  R.)  on  Bracebridge  family,  477 

St.  Syriack's  Pond,  244 
Scott  (S.  D.)  on  style  and  title,  337 
Scott  (Sir  Walter),  the  Supernatural  in  the  Waverley 

Novels,  102  ;    and  the  Septuagiut,  305,   354,  436, 

498 

Scottish  Acts  of  Parliament,  extracts  from  old,  22,  81 
Scottish  Associate  Presbytery  and  the  parochial  re- 
gisters, 386 

Scottish  Body-Guard,  or  Gardes  du  Corps,  20 
Scottish  burghal  honours,  326 
Scottish  songs  and  ballads,  99 
Scotty  on  Maclin's  "  Shakespeare  Gallery,"  369 
S.  (C.  W.)  on  "The  Velvet  Cushion,"  348 
S.  (D.)  on  "  Clan  Maclean,"  9 
Seal  inscriptions,  194 
Seals:  Halifax  Grammar  School,  34  ;    in  two  parts, 

37,  77  ;  one  initialed  A.  C.  H.,  260  :    a  monastic 

one,  288,  334 
Sebastian  of  Portugal  and  Peek's  Battle  of  Alcazar, 

107 

Sebastian  on  Princes  and  Princesses,  478 
Sees,  arms  of  English,  37,  115,  157  ;  of  Scottish,  463 
Segdoune,  its  locality  and  etymology,  47,  235 
"  Seif,"  Icelandic  for  At'a,  247,  468 
S.  (E.  L.)  on  the  pronunciation  of  Brougham,  439 
Selvage,  its  etymology,  408,  469 
Semple,  the  surname,  54 

Serendip  (Princess),  story  of,  169,  316,  417,  517 
Serjeants-at-law,  their  robes,  103 
Serres  (John  Thomas),  portraits,  400  ;  reviews  of  his 

"Memoir,"  408 
Serres  (Olivia  Wilmot)  and   Miss    Carry   and   Lady 

Anne  Hamilton,  5  ;  portraits  of  her,  400 
Sexton  (Sir  George),  his  family,  131 


S.  (F.)  on  Henzeli  family,  296 
Parallel  passages,  324 

S.  (F.  G.)  on  Hogarth's  pictures,  169.  213 
Lawrence  (Sir  T.):  Prud'hon,  238 

S.  (H.  A.)  on  Thomas  a  Kempis  on  pilgrimages,  169 

Shackleton  family,  440 

Shakspeare  (William),  and  the  dog,  23,  74,  158  ;  and 
Bacon,  28,  32,  193,  458  ;  his  name,  32,  137;  Pope's 
edition,  101,  141,  199  ;  and  Freemasonry,  40,  160  ; 
his  lameness,  134,  278,  497  ;  "Centurie  of  Prayse," 
138  ;  Gay  ton's  allusions  to  him,  161  ;  a  foreign 
critic  on,  223  ;  on  excessive  laudation,  264,  398  ; 
on  Card.  Wolsey,  405  ;  payments  for  editing  his 
works,  424 

Shakspeariana : — 

As  You  Like  It,  Act  ii.  sc.  7  :  "  Ifecms  do  ebb," 

224  ;  Act  iv.  sc.  3  :  "Chewing  the  cud,"  103 
Cymbeline,  Act  v.  sc.  4 :  "  Our  fangled  world," 

85,  133,  258,  310,  392 

Hamlet,  and  Mary,  Queen  of  Soots,  321  ;  Act  i. 
sc.  2  :  "  Good  even,  sir,"  444  ;  Act  i.  sc.  4  : 
"  Doth  all  the  noble  substance  of  a  doubt," 
103  ;  Act  v.  sc.  2  :  "He  's/crf,"  224,  273 
King  Lear,  Act  iv.  sc.  2  :  "If  that  the  heavens," 
&c.,  103  ;  Act  iv.  sc.  6  :  "To  say  /  and  no," 
103 

Macbeth,  its  date,  383  ;  Act  i.  se.  4  :  "Is  execu- 
tion done  on  Gawd  or  ? "  &c.,  444  ;  Act  v.  sc.  5 : 
"Out,  out,  short  candle,"  267,  376 
Tempest,  Act  iv.  sc.  1  :  "  The  murkiest  den,"  224 
Timon  of  Athens,  Act  iv.  sc.  3  :    "  Wappen'd 

widow,"  57,  176 
Twelfth  Night,  Act  v.  sc.  1  :  "  Will  you  help  [?]," 

&c.,  104 

Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  Act  ii.  AC.  1  :  "Hard 
favoured,"  224  ;  Act  iv.  sc.  1  :  "  We  '11  bring 
thee  to  our  crews,"  103,  224 
Winter's  Tale,  Act  iii.  so.  1  :  "  Land-damn,"  303, 

383,  464 

Shand  (G.)  on  Henry  Greenwood,  377 
Sharp  (Richard),  quotation  by,  488 
Shaw  (A.  M.)  on  Clachnacudden  Stone,  270 
Shaw  (S.)  on  Carrington's  grave,  276 

Redvers  (William  de),  14 
Sheffield  manor  and  the  Lovetot  family,  29 
Shelley  (Percy  Bysshe),  memorials,  18  ;  early  editions 
of  "  Queen  Mab,"  248  ;  scene  of  "  The  Cenci,"  329 
Shem  on  Elystan  Glodrydd,  394 

South  (Dr.)  and  Dr.  Waterland,  134 
Sheppard  (Samuel)  and  Ben  Jonson,  245 
Sheridan  (Richard  Brinsley),  his  plagiarisms,  293,  518  ; 

his  marriage,  380 

Sheriffs,  their  orders  for  executions,  51,  137 
Sherly  (Scanderine),  his  Christian  name,  488 
Shillinglaw  (J.  J.)  on  Sebastian  Cabot,  468 

Flinders  (Matthew),  429 
Shoal,  Shole,  and  School,  186,  316 
Shoemakers'  literature,  74,  138 
Shorthand  in  1716,   24,  331 ;    used   by  the  ancient 

Romans,  329,  454 

Shorthand  cards,  the  seller  of  penny,  381 
Shrewsbury,  printing  at,  140,214 
Shropshire  folk-lore,  464 
Sigma  on  a  question  of  English  grammar,  494 


546 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  81,  Ji 


uly;!?,  It75. 


Sigma  on  "  Million  of  Facts,"  65 

Milton's  "  L'Allegro,"  297 
Silver  cradle  for  mayoresses,  240 
Simmons  (James  Wright),  poet,  228,  496 
Simnel  cakes,  lines  on  a  "  Burye  Symnelle,"  226 
Simpson's  "  Dramatic  Unities,"  479 
Simson  (J.)  on  John  Bunyan  and  the  Gipsies,  241 
Sinople  in  heraldry,  16,  159 
S.  (J.)  on  Sloughter  manor,  429 
S.  (J.  B.)  on  Mrs.  Frances  Brooke,  392 
S.  (J.  C.  C.)  on  Nonagenarian,  352 
S.  (J.  G.)  on  engravings  on  brass,  148 
S.  (J.  H.)  on  Dotheboys  Hall,  325 
S.  (J.  L.  C.)  on  "  The  City,"  279 

English  grammar,  question  of,  315 

"  Wine,  the  Vine,  and  the  Cellar,"  318 
S.  (J.  K.)  on  Kichard  Cromwell,  327 

Sandwich  (Ralph  de),  308 
Skating  rink,  origin  of  the  name,  469 
Skeat  (W.  W.)  on  Chaucer  and  Gower  glossaries,  352 

East-Anglian  words,  397 

Fangled,  its  etymology,  133,  310 

Land-damn,  in  Shakspeare,  464 

Philologists  on  proper  names,  114,  151 

Ring  inscription,  14 

Royd,  its  derivation,  292 

-Ster,  the  suffix,  371,  449 
Skipton  Castle,  its  restoration,  120,  214,  378 
Skipton  (H.  S.)  on  "  Etymological  Geography,"  462 

Roll  of  Northern  arms,  134 

Shakspeare  :  Bacon,  193 
Skypton  (John  de),  noticed,  134 
Slade,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  73 
Sleep,  lines  on,  187,  236,  299 
Sleight,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  73 
"Slender's  Ghost,"  a  poem,  its  author,  188,  300 
Sloughter  manor,  429 

Smart  (H.)  on  engraving  of  Belisarius,  113 
Smirke  (Sir  Edward),  F.S.A.,  his  death,  220 
Smith  (J.  H.)  on  an  Irish  air,  467 
Smith  (T.  C.)  on  Shakspeare  and  Campion  on  Wolsey, 

405 
Smith  (W.)  on  engraving  of  Belisarius,  113 

Rankin  (Thomas),  engraving,  117 
Smith  (W.  J.  B.)  on  George  Chapman,  "  rippier,"  336 

Cock,  Cocks,  Cox,  256 

Hogarth's  pictures,  197 

Looking-glass,  broken,  518 

"Min.  sinal.  hes.,"  213 
S.  (M.  N.)  on  Cromwell's  head,  27 
Smyth  (Philip),  translations  by,  288,  496 
Snakes  in  the  Isle  of  Thanet,  268,  416 
Snape,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  94 
Snell  (Hannah),  the  marine,  her  marriage,  280 
Solly  (E.)  on  Adolphus's  "  England,"  215 

"  Anecdotes  de  Pologne,"  295 

Asses'  braying,  38 

Blood,  its  transfusion,  496 

"  Campania  Fselix,"  353 

Chelsea  Physic  Garden,  230 

"  Christianity  as  old  as  Creation,"  39 

Cock,  Cocks,  and  Cox,  417 

Corbillon,  a  French  game,  51 

Cromwell  (Oliver),  his  head,  273 

Dart  (John),  the  antiquary,  28 


Solly  (E.)  on  De  Foe's  "English  Commerce,"  205 

Elizabeth  (Queen)  or  Dr.  Donne  ?  472 

Firemen,  royal,  445 

Gray's  "Stanzas"  or  "Elegy,"  398,  478 

Hyde=Carew,  238 

Lister  (Dr.  Martin),  433 

Monk  (General)  and  Anne  Clarges,  214 

Moon-books,  bibliography  of,  55 

Musical  revenge,  325 

Napoleon's  Library,  26 

Oak,  iron  in,  14 

Pye  family,  152 

Red  Lion  Square,  373 

Redvers  (William  de),  75 

"Retreat,  The,"  a  poem,  428 

Serendip  (Princess  of),  316 

"Taking  a  sight,"  298 

Water-walking,  304 

Wine,  eating  a  bottle  of,  477 
Sol  way  Frith,  remains  found  there,  186 

Songs  and  Ballads : — 

Arno's  Vale,  309,  354 

As  I  went  over  the  Highland  hills,  467 

Bailey  (Unfortunate  Miss),  Sequel  to,  234,  318, 
397 

Bailiff's  Daughter  of  Islington,  289 

Battle  of  the  Nile,  59 

Bonnie  Dundee,   194,  357 

Oh,  Roger !     Ob,   Roger !      See    Young  Roger's 
Courtship. 

Peggie  Bha~n,  467,  516 

Si  le  roi  m'avait  donnd  Paris  sa  grand'ville,  428 

Twa  Corbies,  518 

Waltham  Cross,  108 

Wayward  Wife,  4,  96 

Young  Roger's  Courtship,  20,  53,  192,  376 
"Soul's  Errand,"  its  author,  21,  72,  158,  229,  397, 

457 

Sous,  its  pronunciation,  77 
Souter  Johnny,  original  figure  of,  77 
South  (Dr.  Robert)  and  Dr.  Waterland,  85,  134,  259 
Sp.  on  Hall,  of  Greatford  Hall,  105 

"  Whorls  "  of  Hissarlik,  404 
Span=Team  of  horses,  229,  399,  457 
Sparks  called  "  sons  of  the  burning  coal,"  309,  438 
Spencer  (John),  a  book  by,  280,  475 
Speriend  on  extra-mural  burial,  508 

Jonson  (Ben)  and  Sheppard,  245 

London  dialect,  469 

Mills  (Andrew  Harvey),  188 

Shakspeare  (Wm.),  his  lameness,  134,  497 

Stock  Exchange  slang,  369 

Spiritual  and  Temporal,  Louys  Richeome  on  the,  223 
S.  (T.)  on  political  economy,  79 
Stage,  women  upon,  15,  216 
Standard  weights  and  measures  of  Scotland,  14 
Stenos  on  Shorthand  in  use  by  the  Romans,  329 
"Step,"  in  respect  of  relationship  by  marriage,  505 
Stephen  (King),  his  death  and  burial,  93 
Stephens  (F.  G.)  on  Hogarth's  early  engravings,  435 

"Hudibras,"  illustrations  to,  456 

Stock  Exchange  slang,  478 
Stephens  (G.)  on  Bracteae  :  Taking  a  sight,  376 
-Ster,  the  suffix  in  English,  321,  371,  413,  449 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and") 
Queries,  with  *o.  81,  July  17,1875.    j 


INDEX. 


547 


Sterry  (Peter),  recovery  of  his  MSS.,  194 

Steven  (Thomas),  inquired  after,  108 

Steventon  Manor-House,  Hants,  108 

S.  (T.  G.)  on  "Posthumous  Parodies,"  249 

Stiff  (Mary),  "The  Good  Women's  Crier,"  &c.,  509 

Stirling,  vicissitudes  of  fortune  in,  306 

Stock  Exchange  slang,  369,  398,  478 

Stoney  (R.  B.)  on  an  auction  of  old  bachelors,  108 

Storr  (F.)  on  the  meaning  of  "Fangled,"  133 

Pillories,  modern,  266 
Story,  references  to  a,  469 

Stratton  (T.)  on  "Ac,"  the   termination  in  French 
place-names,  59,  197 

But  and  Ben,  67 

Christian  names,  changed,  37 

Gruesome,  its  etymology,  373 

Kil winning :  Segdoune,  235 

Luce,  the  river,  418 

Oscar,  its  derivation,  10 
Strauss  (David  Friedrich),  hymn  to  be  sung  at  his 

burial,  65 

Streatfeild  (J.  F.)  on  Streatfeild's  Kent  MSS.,  492 
Streatfeild  (Rev.  Thomas)  his  Kent  MSS.,  447,  492 
Stuart  and  Sutherland,  Houses  of,  177 
"  Stuart  Papers,"  166 
Stubb's  "  Anatomic  of  Abuses,"  reprint  and  original, 

448 

Student  of  Polytechnics,  a  title,  140 
S.  (T.  W.  W.)  on  an  author  wanted,  427 

"Like  to  the  damask  rose,"  &c.,  291 

"  Sermons,  Meditations,  and  Prayers  upon  the 

Plague,"  48 

Style  and  title,  308,  337 
"  Sub  rosaV '  origin  of  the  term,  368 
Sunday  :  London  Sunday,  246 
Sun-dials,  parish,  348 
Stir  Da's,  the  blind  Sanskrit  poet,  205 
Surnames,  double,  16,  77 
Sutherland  and  Stewart,  Houses  of,  177 
Sutton  (C.  W.)  on  Melandra  Castle,  396 
S.  (W.)  on  skating  rink,  469 
S.  (W-  A.)  on  death  of  King  Stephen,  94 
Swainson  (C.)  on  Servian  folk-lore,  424 
Sweeting  (W.  D.)  on  Tennyson's  "The  Poet,"  76 
Swifte  (E.  L.)  on  Communion  Table  and  the  people,  426 

Damages  and  costs,  346 

Interment:  Immersion,  265 

Longevity  of  cats,  194 

Luther  (Martin),  486 

Nonagenarian,  its  meaning,  497 

South  (Dr.)  and  Dr.  Waterland,  259 
Swilcar  Oak,  Address  to  the,  122,  151,  196,  351 
Sword  inscriptions,  88,  213,  417,  328 
Sykes  (F.)  on  "  The  Aurelian,"  249 


T.  on  Albericus  Gentilis,  308,  519 

Lawrence  (Sir  Thomas) :  Prud'hon,  208 
Viking  Tholack,  248 

Tailli  (Monsieur  de),  temp.  1700,  129 

"Tait's  Edinburgh  Magazine,"  authors  of  articles  in 
167,  316,  417,  457 

"  Taking  a  sight,"  not  a  modern  custom,  39, 119, 298, 376 

"  Tall  talk,"  a  supposed  Americanism,  306,  416,  457 

Talor  (William),  his  pottery,  328,  454 


["am  o'  Shanter,  original  figure  of,  77 
Tancock  (0.  W.)on  the  suffix  -ster,  450 
Tanner  family  arms,  30,  211 

Tanner  (M.  B.)  on  Reginald,  Count  de  Valletorta,  209 
Tapestry,  old,  408 

Tattoo  marks,  their  significance,  225 
Taunton  (W.  G.)  on  Reginald,  Count  de  Valletorta,  30 
Tavern  signs  :  The  Book  in  Hand,  1 68,  237  ;  The  Ram 
Jam,  246  ;  in  London,  406 ;  Coach  and  Dog*,  466 
Taylor  (George  Watson),  noticed,  339 
Taylor  (J.)  on  episcopal  biography,   112 

St.  Mary  Redcliff,  Bristol,  250 
T.  (C.  B.)  on  Wynnstay  Theatre,  295 
Tea-Table,  anonymous  lines  on,  516 

Te  Deum,"  a  hymn,  not  a  creed,  506 
Tegg  (Thomas)  and  Charles  Dickens,  366 
Tegg  (W.)  on  R.  W.  BUSP,  artist,  257 

Charles  Dickens  and  Thomas  Tegg,  366 
Ten  Commandments.     See  Decalogue. 
Tennyson  (Alfred),  passage  in  "  The  Poet,"  75  ;  poem, 
"The  Old  Seat,"  128 

Ten  Pleasures  of  Marriage,"  by  A.  Marsh,  387,  476 
Testimony  after  the  event,  24 
T.  (E.  W.)  on  an  old  inscription,  297 
Tew  (E.)  on  Barons  of  the  Cinque  Port?,  453 

Bell  legend,  415 

Cardinal,  origin  of  the  term,  233 

Catullus  :  "Hoc  ut  dixit,"  &c.,  11 

"  Ciceronis  Consolatio,"  317 

Communion  table,  474 

Cooper,  or  Couper  (Thomas),  453 

Corpses  entombed  in  walls,  59 

Easter,  and  Eostre,  439 

Enoch,  the  first  book- writer,  234 

Epitaphiana,  334 

"Finger  of  scorn,"  397 

Fuller's  "Holy  Warre,"  MS.  lines  in,  395 

"Jaws  of  Death,"  475 

Kempis  (Thomas  a),  on  pilgrimage?,  170,  370 

"  Make  a  virtue  of  necessity,"  46 

Marriage  of  the  Adriatic  and  the  Doge,  150 

Nonagenarian,  its  meaning,  352 

Opals  unlucky,  475 

Osbern,  Bishop  of  Exeter,  118 

Parallel  passages,  45,  324,  446 

Phrases,  495 

Quarteloys  :  Bendas,  188 

St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  167 

Stephen  (King),  his  death  and  burial,  93 

Thanet,  Isle  of,  268 

Wales,  the  first  prince  of,  73 

War  chariots  of  the  ancient  Briton?,  85 
Tewars  on  Barnes  surname,  92 
T.  (G.  D.)  on  illustrations  to  "Hudibra?,"  519 

Schomberg's  dukedom,  1 53 

Widdowes  arms,  208 

Thackeray  (Rev.  Dr.),  his  descendants,  208 
Thackeray  (W.  M.),  a  reference  in  his  works,  515 
Thanet,  Isle  of,  snakes  in,  268,  416 
Thibet  to  China,  attempt  to  travel  through,  168,  271 
Tholack  (Viking),  account  of,  248 
Tholus,  its  locality,  327,  411 
Thomist,  the  sluggish,  218,  495 

Thorns  (W.  J.)  on  "  Death- bed   Confessions    of  the 
Countess  of  Guernsey,"  212 


548 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  81,  July  17,  1875. 


Thorns  (W.  J.)  on  "Jerusalem,  my  happy  home  !"  198 

La  Bar  (George),  164 

Serres  and  Ryves  portraits,  400 

Serres  scandal,  5,  34 

Serres  (John  Thomas),  408 
Thornbury  (W.)  on  Queen  Elizabeth  or  Dr.  Donne  ?  473 

Funeral  bill  temp.  Queen  Anne,  87 

Koyal  authors,  382 
Thorncliffe  on  Shakspeariana,  464 
Thornhill  (Cowper),  his  famous  ride,  503 
Thurlow  (Edward  Lord),  satirical  epitaph  on,  29 
Thurnam  (W.  D.)  on  Lord  Chief  Justice  Pengelly,  451 
Thwing  (Thomas),  noticed,  45 
Tibetot=Aspall,  329,  376 
Tied=  Bound,  12,  137 
Tilley  (H.  T.)  on  a  bell  inscription,  348 

Warwickshire  bells,  24,  266 
Tillotson  (Abp.  John),  his  baptism,  55,  292 
Timberlik  Castle  in  Bayton  parish,  co.  Worcester,  249 
Timbs  (John),  his  death,  220 
Time,  ways  of  reckoning,  226 
"  Times  "  newspaper,  article  on  Cromwell,  408 
Tindal  (Matthew),  LL.D.,  controversial  works,  39 
Tinker,  a  travelling,  65,  155 
Tinker,  its  etymology,  54,  155,  259,  435,  473 
Tinkler  (J.)  on  Borough  English,  152 

Communion,  fasting,  133 
Tiro  on  "  Sidereis  stipor,"  &c.,  317 
'Tis,  for  It  is,  328,  375 
Title  and  style,  308,  337 
Titles,  British  and  Continental,  252 
T.  (L.  C.)  on  Carrington's  grave,  276 
T.  (M.)  on  the  derivation  of  acorn,  128 
Todd  (I.)  on  Miss  Bailey,  234,  397 
Todd  (W.  G.)  on  Irish  society  in  the  17th  century,  467 
Token,  coffee-house,  68  ;  Poulten  shilling,  88 
Tolhuys.     See  Tholus. 
Tombstones,  moss  on,  74 
Tomlinson  (G.  W.)  on  Beaumont  arms  and  quarterings, 

448 

"  Tonis  ad  resto  Mare,"  93,  198 
"  Topographer,  The,"  an  article  in,  208,  240 
Topsy-turvy,  its  derivation,  177,  237 
"Topsy-Turvy,"  a  satire,  177 
Tortosa  taken  by  the  Genoese,  9 
Totness  barony,  178 

T.  (0.  W.)  on  Salvage  :  Samite  :  Saunter,  470 
Tower  of  London,  murder  of  the  Princes  in,  509 
Tower  (Celia  H.)  on  poem  by  Sarah  Doudney,  68 
Townsend  (G.  F.)  on  the  marines,  207 
T.  (R.)  on  Captain  William  Baillie,  310 
Trading  ventures  in  1780,  461 
Traherne  (G.  M.)  on  Dart,  the  antiquary,  96 

Killigrew  family,  71 
Traills  of  Holland,  Orkney,  466 
Travel  obsolete  for  "Travail,"  305,  416 
Travelling  fast,  466 

Trefoil  decoration  of  the  Saxon  kings,  88 
Trevelyan  (W.  C.)  on  Sir  Henry  Cheere,  375 
Trimmer  (K.)  on  Enoch  the  first  book-writer,  234 

Greland  family,  429 
Triquetra,  or  three-legged  figure,  188 
Tristram  (Sir),  Treatise  of  Hunting,  274 
Trithemius  (Joannes),  Abbot  of  Spanheim,  76 
Trunk,  old  leather  and  iron,  308 


"  Trust,"  said  to  a  dog,  425 

T.  (S.  W.)  on  the  derivation  of  Lollard,  384 

T.  (T.)  on  Bleamire  family,  455 

Tudor  royal  supporters,  386 

Tuesday,  "  Soft,"  i.  e.,  Shrove  Tuesday,  147,  214 

Tunstead  Church,  Norfolk,  13,  75 

Turner  (Rev.  Baptist  Noel),  M.A.,  noticed,  441 

T.  (W.  E.)  on  an  old  inscription,  318 

Tweedledum  and  Tweedledee,  a  French  version,  3( 

Tweeds,  a  corruption  of  "Tweels,"  306 

T.  (W.  J.)  on  anonymous  works,  448 

T.  (W.  M.)  on  diamonds  and  rubies,  248 

Tyburn  ticket,  its  privileges,  9 

Tyr-Eoghain  on  O'Neills  of  France  and  Spain,  407 

Tyro  on  churchwardens'  accounts,  468 


Udal  (J.  S.)  on  a  christening  palm,  288 

Voltaire  (F.  M.  A.),  portrait  of,  409 
Ulster  words,  147 
Ultima  as  a  Christian  name,  37 
Unafforded,  use  of  the  word,  100 
Uncas  on  moss  on  trees,  333 
Uneda  on  epitaph  of  William  Mattson,  165 

Orthography,  339 

Scotland,  emigration  from,  506 
Unnone  (T.  C.)  on  Michael  Angelo,  488 

Bedca  :  Bedford,  252 

Bombast  =  Cotton,  29,  355 

Hilary,  its  derivation,  106 

Hogmaney,  its  derivation,  136 

Latin  and  Gaelic,  517 

Moss  on  trees,  68 

Pen,  the  first  steel,  266 

"Tait's  Edinburgh  Magazine,"  417 
Upping-stocks,  or  horsing  steps,  409,  493 
Urry  (John),  his  edition  of  Chaucer,  7 
U.  (T.  C.)  on  festival  of  Easter,  249 

Rings  worn  on  the  thumb,  249 


Valletorta  (Reginald,  Count  de),  29,  72,  172,  209 
Vane  (H.  M.)  on  De  la  Vache  family,  95 

Knighthood,  376 

Lee  (Sir  Henry)  of  Quarrendon,  294 

Skipton  Castle,  378 

V.  (E.)  on  "  Drunken  Barnaby's  Four  Journeys,"  153 
"  Velvet  Cushion,  The, "controversy  on  its  publication, 

348,  476 

Venice,  marriage  of  the  Doge  with  the  Adriatic,  17, 149 
Ventriloquism,  140,  160 
Venus,  the  planet,  visible  in  daylight,  366 
Veritas  on  philologists  and  proper  names,  62 
Vermont  State,  its  constitution,  426 
Verses,  obituary,  506 
Verulam  on  the  name  Caliban,  465 
Veto,  the  royal,  117 
V.  (F.  J.)  on  Crack  :  Wag,  338 
Viator  (1)  on  Unfortunate  Miss  Bailey,  234 

"  Battle  of  the  Nile,"  59 

Scales  ("  Alderman  "),  anecdote,  65 

Semple,  the  surname,  54 
Vigorn  on  escaped  wild  beasts,  147 
Villiers  :  De  Villiers,  names  and  families,  317 
Vincent  (J.  A.  C.)  on  double  Christian  names,  35 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  ? 
Queries,  with  No.  81,  July  17,  1875.  j 


INDEX. 


549 


Vincent  (Rev.  William),  D.D.,  his  family  pedigree,  107 
Virgil,  edit,  with  quantities  marked,  100 
Virgin,  a  proper  name,  15,  216 
V.  (M.)  on  the  robin  and  wren,  492 
Voltaire  (F.  M.  A.),  portrait  of,  409 
V.  (V.  H.  I.  L.  I.  C.  I.)  on  "Ac,"  the  termination  in 
French  place-names,  197 

Catt  (Christopher),  259 

Cipher- writing,  76 

"  Desiderius,  or  the  Original  Pilgrim,"  69,  191 

"Drunken  Barnaby's  Four  Journeys,"  153 

Enoch,  the  first  book-writer,  234 

"  Life  and  History  of  a  Pilgrim,"  336 

Polyglot  vocabularies,  156 

Tillotson  (Abp.),  his  baptism,  292 

W 

W  as  a  sign  for  the  cross,  88,  135 
W.  on  the  Bishops'  Bible,  347 

Epitaphiana,  128 

Inventory,  old,  114 

Wade  (Field-Marshal),  his  pedigree  and  arms,  369 
Wag,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  338 
Wa#on  or  wa^on,  66,  196,  339 
Wait  (S.)  on  standard  weights  and  measures,  1 4 

Traills  of  Holland,  Orkney,  466 

Wine,  eating  a  bottle  of,  405 
Wake  (H.  T.)  on  Roman  coin,  268 
Wakeling  (G.)  on  Louis  XVI.  at  the  guillotine,  288 
Walcott  (M.  E.  C.)  on  arms  of  the  deaneries,  44 

Church  armour,  257 

Drinking  customs,  366 

Episcopal  biography,  111 

Episcopal  signatures,  293 

Penance  in  a  white  sheet,  277 

St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  332 

Sees,  arms  of  English,  37 

Sermon  bells,  439 

Ten  Commandments,  190 

Wolverhampton  parish  church,  175 

York,  arms  of  the  see,  157 

Wales,  the  first  Prince  of,  73;  strange  lights  in,  306 
Walford  (C.)  on  list  of  famines,  348 

Gunpowder  explosions,  138 

Hookes  (Nicholas),  his  death,  309 

"  Swallowed  a  yard  of  land,"  217 
Walker  (George),  author  of  "The  Vagabond,"  317 
Walker  (Rev.  Dr.  George),  his  descendants,  56, 193 
Walker  (S.)  on  the  Ten  Commandments,  217 
Wallace  (Sir  William),  and  the  office  of  bailie  of  Kyle, 

203 

Waller  (Edmund),  anonymous  Life,  49 
Walpole  (Henry),  S.J.,  his  trial,  367 
Walsingham  (Thomas)  and  Sophocles,  115 
Waltham  Blacks,  269,  297 

Walton  (Izaak),  poem  by,  164;  his  wives,  263,  415, 
457;   and  John  Chalkhill,    365;    verses  in  "The 
Compleat  Angler,"  457 
Wandesforde    (Sir    Christopher),   Lord    Castlecomer, 

158,  338 

War  chariots  of  the  ancient  Britons,  85,  155 
Ward  (C.  A.)  on  arithmetic  of  the  Apocalypse,  153 

Apples,  roasted,  289 

Basque,  447 

Bishophiil  senior,  148 

Chantrey  woodcocks,  106,  374 


Ward  (C.  A.)  on  Gainsborough's  horse,  489 

Gas  of  Paradise,  228 

Hogarth's  "Politician,"  168,  339 

Kingston  (William),  327 

"  One  step  from  the  sublime  to  the  ridiculous,''  406 

Raleigh  (Sir  Walter)  and  Milton,  302 

Pens,  steel,  474 

St.  Michael,  chapel  of,  187 

Shakspeare  :  Bacon,  32,  458 

Shorthand  card?,  seller  of,  381 

"  Singing  whillelujah  to  the  day-nettles,"  454 

Wesley  (John)  on  the  rattlesnake,  45 
Ward  (J.)  on  "  Nook  and  half-yard  of  land,"  408 
Ward  (W.  G.)  on  political  economy,  78 
Warren  (C.  F.  S.)  on  "The  Aurelian,"  276 

Bell  legend,  415 

Clergy,  their  social  position,  417 

Communion-table,  474 

Dabridgecourt  (Sir  Sanchez),  275 

"  Derby  dilly,"  512 

"  God  save  the  mark,"  397 

Jesus,  contraction  for,  390 

"  Like  to  the  damask  rose,"  &c.,  377- 

Marriages  in  private  houses,  55 

Palmer  (Sir  William),  78 

Penny  spelt  peny,  336 

Roman  coin,  395 

Salic  law,  15 

Scott  (Sir  Walter)  and  the  Septuagint,  354,  498 

Sleep,  lines  on,  236 

Valletorta  (Reginald,  Count  de),  29 

Waltham  Blacks,  297 
Warwickshire  bells,  24,  266 
Warwickshire  folk-lore,  144,  175 
"  Washbull,"  the  "  Affair  of  the,"  370 
Wassels,  or  Wessels  family,  76,  258 
Waste-riff,  a  provincialism,  56,  193 
Water-walking,  304,  366,  446,  495      . 
Waterland  (Dr.  Daniel)  and  Dr.  South,  85,  134,  259 
Waterloo,  Napoleon's  scaffold  at,  58 
Watson  (A.  E.)  on  William  Talor  pottery,  328 
Watson  (Sir  Charles),  his  baronetcy,  449,  497 
Waverley  Novels,  supernatural  element  in,  102 
W.  (C.  L.)  on  Montsorel  family,  309 
Weale  (W.  H.  J.)  on  chancels  placed  westward,  37 

Clock  striking,  15 

Historical  relations,  curious,  38 

Jesus,  contraction  for,  15 
Weather  sayings.     See  Folk-lore. 
Weatherley  family  armp,  449 
Webb  (T.  W.)  on  Duncomb's  "  Herefordshire,"  455 

Elystan  Glodrydd,  228 

Harley  (Sir  Robert),  129 

Parliamentary  army,  188 

Pengelly(  Lord  Chief  Baron),  451 

Seal  and  ring  inscriptions,  194 

Wyntour  (Sir  J.) :  Sir  W.  Brereton,  489 
Webster  (Dr.  T.),  his  diet  drink,  448,  496 
Wedge  (Rev.  Charles),  his  seventy  years'  incutnbencv, 

386 

Wedgwood  (H.)  on  Royd,  in  Ackroyd,  &c.,  212 
Wednesbury  Church,  its  bell  inscriptions,  385 
Weights  and  measures,  local,  87 
Welsh  registers,  abbreviation  in,  34 
Welshman  (Rev.  — ),  vicar  of  Banbury,  1728,  149 
Wesley  (John)  on  the  rattlesnake,  45 


550 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
X  Queries,  with  No.  81,  July  17, 1&75 


Wessels  family.     See  Wassels. 
"West-End,  in  Kent,  its  locality,  327,  474 
"  Westminster  Drolleries,"  quoted,  124 
Westminster  voters  in  1749,  264 
W.  (G.)  on  Dr.  Dodd's  daughter,  385 

Folk-lore,  345 

W.  (H.  A.)  on  Glamis  Castle,  378 
W.  (H.  H.)  on  Judicial  costume,  149 
Pink  family,  296 
"  Young  Roger's  Courtship,"  192 
Whiston  (H.)  on  Dead = Entirely,  198 

Longfellow  and  the  amaranth,  356 
Whiston  (W.)  on  "All  head  and  wings,"  453 
Byron's  "Siege  of  Corinth,"  216 
Chapman,  the  translator  of  Homer,  498 
"•God  save  the  mark,"  439 
Milton's  "  L'Allegro,"  178 
Mortar  inscriptions,   275 
Whitcombe  family,  208 
White  (A.)  on  Chapel  of  St.  Michael,  270 
White  (G.)  on  apprenticeship  indentures,  296 
John  of  Gaunt,  393 

Kitchin's  "Court  Leet  and  Court  Baron,"  156 
Madrigal,  its  derivation,  256 
Tinker,  its  etymology,  435 
"  Wappen'd  widow,"  57 
Whitmore  (Major-Gen.  Edward),  67 
Whitmore  (W.  H.)  on  moss  on  tombstones,  74 
Whom,  for  who,  465,  512 
"  Whorln  "  of  Hissarlik,  404 
Wickham  (W.)  on  blackthorn  winter,  477 
Widdowes  family  of  Lancashire,  arms,  208 
Wild  beasts,  stories  of  their  escape,  147 
Wilkie  (Sir  David),  his  burial  in  the  sea,  265,  315, 

377 
Wilkinson  (H.  E.)  on  the  etymology  of  Huguenot,  131 

Walton  (Tzaak),  his  second  wife,  415 
William  III.,  his  baptism,  55 
Williams  (S.  H.)  on  "Lives  of  the  Three  Normans," 

279 

Parallel  passages,  44 
Virgin,  a  proper  name,  15 
Wills  (H.  C.)  on  "The  Universe,"  172 
Wills  (Rev.  James),  poem,  "The  Universe,"  20,  172, 

240,  280,  340 

Wilson  (D.)  on  Shakspeariana,  444 
Wilson  (Richard),  entries  in  his  note-book,  327 
Wilson  (Sir  Robert),  his  Note-book  quoted,  106 
Wiltshire  family  pedigrees,  358,  500 
Wine,  eating  a  bottle  of,  405,  477 
"Wine,  the  Vine,  and  the  Cellar,''  20,  274,  318;  a 

J'  slice  "  of,  218,  495 

Wing  (W.)  on  a  question  of  English  grammar,  315 
"  Hudibras,"  illustrations  to,  393 
Tinker,  travelling,  155 
Winters  (W.)  on  Miss  Jane  Cave,  95 
Christening  palm,  412 
Fuller's  "Holy  Warre,"  MS.  lines  in,  227 
Literary  labour  and  its  reward,  424 
Marriages  by  laymen,  396 
"Robin  Hood's  }.ennieworths,"  369 
Wise  (Rev.  Joseph),  Rector  of  Penshurst,  1764-1810, 

448,  496 

Tftishart  (George),  Bishop  of  Edinburgh,  his  descen- 
dants, 268 
W.  (J.  H.)  on  genealogical  query,  448 


Wollaston    (Rev.    William),    "Religion   of    Nature 

Delineated,"  174,  512 

Wolsey  (Card.),  Shakspeare  and  Campion  on,  405 
Wolverhampton,  its  parish  church,  129,  175 
Women,   upon    the    stage,    15,  216 ;    an  American 

eulogy  on,  36 
Woodward  (J.)  on  arms  of  Bristol  deanery,  94 

Drake  (Sir  Francis),  his  arms,  130 

Heraldic  reply,  34 

Holderness  (John  Ramsay,  Earl  of),  335 

Meran  (Count  de),  his  parentage,  107 

Ordre  Pour  le  M^rite,  272 
Word  formation,  arbitrary  or  conventional,  177 
Words  passing  from  one  language  to  another,    76  ; 

coincidences  in  their  form,  484 
Wordsworth   (William),    passage    in   "Poems   on    a 

Summer  Tour,"  468 

Works,  New,  suggested  by  authors,  137,  276,  518 
World,  population  of  the,  317 
Worlty  (G.)  on  sleepers  at  church,  415 
Wotherspoon  (D.)  on  "Flouts,  and  gibes,  and  jeers," 

233 

"Wren's  requiem,"  account  of  the,  29 
Wretchlessness,  history  of  the  word,  286,  375 
Writ  "  de  haeretico  comburendo,"  51 
W.  (R.  M.)  on  "The  City,"  part  of  a  town,  155 
W.  (W.  T.)  on  "  Swallowing  a  yard  of  land,"  478 
Wyatt  (J.)  on  Bedca  :  Bedford,  430 

Bunyan  (John),  a  gipsy,  13 
Wych  elms,  453 
Wylie  (C.)  on  R.  W.  Buss,  artist,  257 

Clergy,  their  social  position,  238 

Goldsmith  on  the  English  drama,  41 

London  characters,  452 

London  dialect,  515 

Shakspeariana,  267,  273 

"  Step,"  in  marriage  relationship,  505 

Stock  Exchange  slang,  398 
Wynnstay  Theatre,  its  history,  249,  295 
Wyntour  (Sir  J.),  his  portrait,  489 

X 

X.  on  Flood  Street,  Chelsea,  94 

Plautus,  the  "  Pcenulus  "  of,  150,  318 
"Timber  "  and  "Tarwater,"  348 

Xavier  (St.  Francis),  his  nephew  Jerome  Xavier,  54 


Y,  the  termination  in  place-names,  118 

Y  and  I,  in  monies,  money,  &c.,  186 

Yarmouth,  Great,  its  toll- house,  80 

Yeux,  its  derivation,  33,  118 

Yllut  on  Tunstead  church,  Norfolk,  13 

York,  arms  of  the  see,  115,  157 

Yorkshire  village  games,  481 

Young  (J.),  jun.,  on  verses  by  Ebenezer  Elliott,  146 

Grandison  arms,  215 
Young  (W.)  on  "  La  parole  a  6i6  donn^e,"  &c.,  98 

Z 

Z.  (A.  R.  A.)  on  the  Rev.  Lawrence  Holden,  228 

Zeal,  a  pamphleteer  on,  425 

Zenas  on  heraldic  query,  147 

Zeta  on  a  leather  and  iron  trunk,  308 

Zinzan  family  name,  117 

Z.  (X.  Y.)  on  Burke  quoted  by  Card.  Manning,  346 

Z.  (Z.)  on  Gerard's  first  work,  213 


Notes  and  queries 
Ser.  5,  v.3 

NY 

ser.5 
v.3 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


flMti